《Miss Garsia, the Cat Is Out of the Bag》 Chapter 1 A Country Girl Choosing Her Fianc茅 In San Francisco, a piece of news upied the headlines today. The parents from the wealthy Smith family arranged a marriage for their sons in the early years, and the girl grew up in the countryside. Most importantly, the Smiths had five sons, each of whom was outstanding and handsome. Why would the Smith family want a country girl to pick one of the five young masters to be her fianc¨¦¡­? Everyone was shocked. Soon, the media found the woman¡¯s photo. The woman in the photo was ugly and chubby, wearing outdated clothes. Everyoneined that she was not worthy! At the same time, in an old town 100 miles away from San Francisco, three luxury cars parked in front of a simply built house. Five delicate and handsome men got out of the cars respectively. This scene was really pleasing to the eye. The moment they got out of the car, Telly Smithined. ¡°I¡¯m going to puke. What kind of crappy ce is this? It¡¯s so hot and dirty.¡± The fourth brother Juwan Smith also spoke up in dissatisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right, I really can¡¯t believe our father did this. He made a country girl choose us to be her fianc¨¦ and even wanted us to personally pick her up to San Francisco¡­¡± The five of them looked dissatisfied. If it weren¡¯t for their father, who had high blood pressure, threatening them that he would no longer take his medicine if his five sons didn¡¯tply, how would the five brotherse to such a ce?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go knock on the door.¡± The person who spoke was his eldest brother, Javen Smith. His handsome face also carried a trace of displeasure. Telly Smith stepped forward. A few minutester, the door slowly opened. Telly Smith, who was standing in front of her, was stunned. The woman in front of him had exquisite facial features, smooth skin, and curly hair that casually fell behind her neck. Her simple white T-shirt made her look noble. ¡°Hello¡­ We are looking for Cassie Garsia. Is she here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Cassie Garsia.¡± The woman nced at them with her peach blossom eyes and then said casually, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll go get my luggage.¡± When she turned around and left, everyone was a little surprised. ¡°Damn! This Cassie Garsia lookspletely different from the photos Dad showed us!¡± Uncle Smith showed the five of them photos of Cassie in her teens. He didn¡¯t expect her to change so much in just a few years. ¡°You like her? Then let her choose you as her fianc¨¦?¡± Jacen Smith teased. Telly Smith turned around. ¡°I don¡¯t want that. What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Isn¡¯t she still just a country girl?¡± ¡°Really? Don¡¯t worry, I also don¡¯t like boys who are immature.¡± A cold female voice appeared from behind. Cassie ignored Telly¡¯s expression and directly got in the car with her luggage. Chapter 2 The First Encounter She got into the first car. The driver was her eldest brother, Javen Smith. There were only two people in the car. Cassie Garsia didn¡¯t speak. She looked out of the window with mixed emotions in her heart. Her mother had passed away when she was a child. She and her father had lived in this town for many years. Two months ago, her father died of illness. His wish was that Cassie could have a good husband. Cassie had long known that her father had an agreement with his good friend, Uncle Smith. She had always been very resistant to it, but this was her father¡¯s dying wish¡­ She could only agree to go to the Smith family. They drove all the way to San Francisco and stopped at the door of a European-style vi. Cassie opened the door, got out of the car, and followed the five people into the vi. A nobledy was sitting on the sofa. As soon as Telly Smith arrived home, heined, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back! We¡¯re so tired.¡± Auntie Smith looked at her five sons and smiled as she asked the maid to prepare some tea. She then turned to look at Cassie who was at the back. She looked at the girl up and down. The girl was not as ugly and fat as she was in the photo. On the contrary, she was very beautiful. Auntie Smith sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re Cassie, aren¡¯t you? You went through so much trouble to get married to our family and even had stic surgery.¡± This marriage was set by Uncle Smith back then. No one in the Smith family was satisfied with Cassie, but they couldn¡¯t go against Uncle Smith¡¯s wish. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t have stic surgery.¡± Auntie Smith snorted coldly. The housekeeper returned with Cassie¡¯s luggage. She immediately said, ¡°Mr. Morrison, open the suitcase for inspection.¡± There was a sh of coldness in Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Auntie, this is my stuff.¡± ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s yours. That¡¯s why I should check it out. You came from a small vige. It¡¯s not good for you to bring something dirty and dangerous to our family.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Auntie Smith signaled Mr. Morrison with her eyes. The five Smith family members sat leisurely on the sofa. No one was going to step forward to help Cassie. After all, they currently hated her arrival. Just as Mr. Morrison was about to make a move, Cassie grabbed the suitcase. Her face was expressionless, and she said coldly, ¡°No one is allowed to touch my things.¡± Auntie Smith stood up with a hint of anger on her face. ¡°Well, did you bring something that we can¡¯t see? Then I must see it today.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she called the bodyguards directly. Seeing four or five bodyguards walking toward her, the others put down their phones and watched the scene. They thought that Cassie would panic and admit defeat, but she did not. On the contrary, she looked calm. Just as the bodyguard was about to grab Cassie¡¯s suitcase, a deep voice came from the door. ¡°Stop!¡± It was Uncle Smith. He hurried forward, looked at Cassie and asked with concern, ¡°Cas, are you all right? I¡¯m sorry. I just had a meeting at thepany and just came back now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Uncle Smith.¡± Cassie shook her head. Uncle Smith turned to look at Auntie Smith. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you treat Cas like this right after getting here?¡± ¡°Ha, what¡¯s wrong with me? I just wanted to see if she had brought anything dirty with her!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Auntie Smith was disgusted at Cassie and didn¡¯t want to argue further. She walked upstairs. Uncle Smith sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cas, but your auntie may have had some misunderstandings about you. I will exin it clearly to her.¡± Cassie shook her head to show that it didn¡¯t matter. Over the years, there had been a lot of people who were prejudiced against her. Uncle Smith then spoke to the bodyguards and servants at home. ¡°Cas will be staying here from now on. None of you are allowed to be disrespectful to her.¡± Uncle Smith turned to look at his five sons on the sofa. ¡°As for you all, you are not allowed to bully Cas, nor are you allowed to watch her be bullied.¡± The five of them remained silent. Why did Uncle Smith like Cassie so much¡­? Chapter 3 She Doesn鈥檛 Need Money After chatting for a while, Uncle Smith took Cassie to look at the room. The room was spacious and bright, and the decoration was exquisite and gorgeous. There was everything she needed. ¡°Cas, do you think the decoration of the room is satisfactory? If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll ask someone to fix it for you.¡± ¡°Uncle Smith, I like it very much. Thank you.¡± Looking at the man in front of her, Cassie hadplicated feelings in her heart. She had seen Uncle Smith many times when she was a child. He had always treated her well. Thinking of this, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but think of her deceased father, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but dim. ¡°You must be tired. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s dinner time.¡± Cassie nodded and returned to her room to sort out her things.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After dinner, Uncle Smith pulled Cassie to the sofa to chat. He then handed her a bank card. ¡°Cas, take this card. The five of them will show you around San Francisco tomorrow. You can buy whatever you want.¡± ¡°Uncle Smith, thank you for your kindness, but it¡¯s okay.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Cassie caught a glimpse of Auntie Smith¡¯s unhappy expression. She said sarcastically, ¡°Huh, what are you pretending to be noble for? Didn¡¯t youe to our family for money?¡± ¡°Sara Smith!¡± Uncle Smith shouted Auntie Smith¡¯s name angrily. ¡°Aren¡¯t I telling the truth? Why are you yelling at me?¡± The corner of Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t know how she had offended Sara Smith. She declined again and again, and only then did she refuse Uncle Smith¡¯s kindness. At this moment, the phone next to her rang. ¡°Cassie, the profit of this quarter of thepany is 50 million dors, which has been transferred to your ount.¡± She curled her lips. She didn¡¯t need money from others. The day passed just like that. When she woke up the next morning, she found out from the housekeeper that Uncle Smith had already gone to work. The five young masters were having breakfast at the table. Last night, Uncle Smith had already instructed them to take Cassie for a stroll in San Francisco. As soon as Cassie sat down, the eldest brother, Javen Smith, said in a low voice, ¡°I have a meeting in mypany today. Let the four of them take you out.¡± The man put down his utensils and stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cassie,¡± the other four apologized. ¡°I¡¯m in a rush to film today. It¡¯s not convenient for me to bring you along.¡± ¡°My hospital needs two surgeries.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ss.¡± Cassie, ¡°¡­¡± The five of them left the table one after another. Cassie rolled her eyes speechlessly and then ate her breakfast casually. She stayed in the room for the whole afternoon. In the evening, her cell phone on the table rang. An excited voice came from the other side, ¡°Cassie, have youe to San Francisco?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie asked coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me when you came to San Francisco. Do you even think of me as your friend? I don¡¯t care. Come out and have dinner with me right now.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯lle to the Smith¡¯s house to look for you.¡± Cassie, ¡°¡­¡± Half an hourter, she informed the housekeeper and left the vi alone. After dinner with Cater Johns, Cassie was forcibly taken to a high-end bar in San Francisco by him. ¡°Cassie, no one bullied you in the Smith Family, right?¡± ¡°Who would bully me?¡± Cassie sneered. Cater Johns smiled awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Thinking of Cassie, who would ever have the ability to bully her? Although this woman looked pretty and delicate, she was simply a devil. ¡°Then do you really n to get engaged to the Smith Family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Cassie said casually after taking a sip of wine. If it wasn¡¯t for her father¡­ she wouldn¡¯t havee to the Smith family. She could only take it one step at a time. The two of them were in the bar lobby on the first floor, so they didn¡¯t notice that someone had been staring at them in the booth from the second floor. Chapter 4 A Dramatic Scene This person was precisely Javen Smith. He had been invited here by a friend after work. Not long after he sat down, he saw Cassie and the man walking in. Javen¡¯s eyes were deep. At this time, his good friend noticed his gaze. He looked over and saw that the woman was wearing a ck floral skirt, and her wavy hair was casually scattered behind her neck. Her face was cold. Under the light, she looked stunning and mysterious. Simmon teased, ¡°Oh? Our Young Master has fallen in love?¡± ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. Do you want me to get you her contact information? Wait¡­ Is that Cater Johns next to her?¡± Javen frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt in his tone. ¡°Cater Johns?¡± Simmon nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the vice president of the mysterious Blue Group.¡± Why was the Blue Group mysterious? It was because it was a powerful andrgepany, but very few people knew who the chairman of the board was. In recent years, it was Cater Johns who had been handling official business. ¡°However, Javen, you¡¯re much better than Cater. You will definitely be able to capture this beautiful girl.¡± ¡°You talk too much,¡± Javen said coldly. He looked down at Cassie again, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. She had just arrived in San Francisco. How could she know Cater Johns? ¡°Javen, I am serious. This little fellow is really a yboy. It is really a pity to have such a beautiful woman talk to him¡­¡± Javen, ¡°¡­¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He remained silent as he picked up the wine on the table and puckered his lips lightly. Meanwhile, Cater had left the bar, and the gazes of many people in the surroundings descended on the beautiful woman, Cassie Garsia. In next to no time, a creepy man held up his wine ss and walked toward her. ¡°Beauty, let¡¯s be friends and have a drink together?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need friends.¡± The creepy man¡¯s face froze, and then he said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal today. What do you think?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Looking at Cassie¡¯s indifferent expression, the creepy man was probably drunk, and he suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. You came to the bar in such a coquettish manner to seduce rich people. I have plenty of money. Tell me, how much do you want?¡± Upstairs, Javen was observing every move. Simmon said anxiously, ¡°What the f*ck, Javen, hurry up and save her!¡± Javen frowned and got up to go downstairs. He helped Cassie not because he was interested in her, but because of the instructions of his father. Just as the two of them stood up, a dramatic scene happened. The creepy man¡¯s hand was about to touch Cassie when his head was smashed with a beer bottle. There was no sound on the second floor, but Javen knew lip-reading. The woman said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. Can I take your life?¡± She was arrogant and conceited. At this moment, Cater came back from the bathroom. Knowing his identity, the creepy man apologized and left in a hurry, for fear that Cassie would kill him. Cassie¡¯s mood was affected, and she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. After saying goodbye to Cater, she left the bar. She called a taxi from her phone and then sat down at the side of the road to wait. Cassie lit a cigarette and raised her head to look at the sky. Dad, how are you doing over there? Just then, a ck car stopped in front of her. Thinking that it was the taxi she called, Cassie put out the cigarette in the trash can. Then she opened the door and was about to get in the car, only to see a man in a ck suit sitting in the back seat. She was not sharing a taxi with anyone. ¡°Sorry¡­ I got in the wrong car. What are you doing here?¡± Only then did Cassie notice that the man in the car was Javen Smith. He said in a mellow voice, ¡°Get in the car.¡± After a pause, Cassie sat down next to him. For some reason, when she encountered Javen here, she felt a bit guilty. No, what was she guilty about? ¡°What a coincidence. I was just with my friend. Are you here too with friends?¡± Javen nodded slightly. Cassie turned her head and looked out of the window. Javen was also in this bar? Did he see her earlier or did he just see her by chance? Chapter 5 Getting Along With Each Other The two of them remained silent all the way and did not voice their doubts in the end. When they returned home and just walked through the door, they heard Auntie Smith¡¯s sarcastic voiceing from the sofa. ¡°You went out to have fun till sote on your second day in San Francisco. I wonder who you were fooling around with. How can such a woman marry my son?¡± After saying that, Uncle Smith frowned. He believed in Cassie¡¯s character, but he was worried about her safety. When he was about to call and ask, he saw Cassie following Javen in. ¡°So, Cas and Javen are together.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he deny it. Uncle Smith smiled and said, ¡°Cas, regarding the marriage, I intend to let you and my five sons take turns to get along with each other. At that time, you can decide who you want to marry.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, Uncle Smith.¡± Cassie nodded. Even though Auntie Smith was unhappy, she knew that no one could change her husband¡¯s decision. She could only nce at Cassie unhappily. Early the next morning, Cassie was awakened by a knock on the door. She got up angrily and opened the door. Looking at Javen, who was in a ck suit at the door, she was unhappy. The man said coldly, ¡°Pack up ande with me to the office.¡± ¡°Why are we going to thepany?¡± Right, Uncle Smith asked her to take turns to get along with everyone for a day, starting with the eldest brother, Javen. Cassie stretched herself and slowly walked into the bathroom. After a while, half an hour had passed. She got in the car in low spirits and went to thepany with Javen. Right then, the man next to her said in a serious tone, ¡°Cassie, I promised to stay with you because of my father. I will take good care of you when I take you to thepany. But I won¡¯t like you, and you don¡¯t have to try to get to know me.¡± Cassie raised her eyes and looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Her lips curled up and she seemed to be in high spirits. She said teasingly, ¡°Is that so? After two days of observation, you¡¯re the one I like the most. What should I do?¡± Displeasure flickered in the man¡¯s eyes, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I advise you not to waste your time.¡± Cassie smiled and did not say anything else. After arriving at thepany, the two of them got out of the car. All of a sudden, everyone fixed their eyes on them. ¡°What the f*ck, who is that beauty next to the president? She has really long legs. I love her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. He¡¯s a perfect match for our president!¡± ¡°This is Cassie. I saw her when I came to the president¡¯s house yesterday to deliver some documents.¡± Hearing that it was Cassie, everyone was stunned. The difference between her and the photo was too big, wasn¡¯t it? They thought that those who grew up in a small town would be ugly and vulgar. However, Cassie was like a daughter of a rich family, and everyone was talking about her. Javen handed the keys to the security guard at the security booth. As soon as Cassie took a step forward, she was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Foster!¡± The old man in a security uniform looked up and smiled. ¡°Hey, Cas, why are you here?¡± Javen looked at them in disbelief, but Cassie said directly, ¡°You go upstairs. I¡¯ll go and park the car with Mr. Foster.¡± After that, she got in the car. Everyone was paying attention to Cassie¡¯s every move. They thought that the country girl would be stuck to Javen when they came to thepany. Unexpectedly, she talked with the security guard all morning in the security pavilion. The gossipy crowd made fun of her. ¡°Sure enough, she was from a small vige. You can¡¯t take them anywhere. No wonder she could talk to the security guard all morning.¡± ¡°Yes, maybe that Mr. Foster is from the same town as her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of growing up beautiful? She still hasn¡¯t seen good things. I really don¡¯t know why the Smith Family made such an engagement.¡± Cassie did not know what the crowd was talking about. After Mr. Foster changed shifts, they went to a restaurant nearby together. As soon as she took a seat, she received a call from an unknown person. The cold voice on the other end of the line said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s get food together in the office.¡± Chapter 6 Gracefully Cursing Cassie recognized Javen¡¯s voice and refused, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already eaten with Mr. Foster outside.¡± Mr. Foster smiled after she hung up the phone. He wasn¡¯t gossipy and had only found out why she hade to thepany this morning. ¡°Cas, I¡¯ve seen all five young masters of the Smith family. In my opinion, Javen is the most outstanding one. After bing the president these years, he has won many major projects. He is steady and excellent, so you can give him the priority.¡± Cassie took a sip of water and immediately resisted. ¡°No no no, Mr. Foster, what is there to consider about such a cold person?¡± In Cassie¡¯s eyes, Javen was very cold. What she said this morning was just to annoy him. Mr. Fosterughed and continued to talk about the other members of the Smith family. After lunch, they returned to thepany. Cassie still stayed in the security pavilion all afternoon. After the afternoon meeting, Javen asked his assistant. When he knew that Cassie was still in the security pavilion, he frowned slightly. This woman said in the morning that she liked him the most. But now she came to thepany and stayed in the security pavilion for a day? What game was this woman ying? Javen sat at his desk. After two seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Go and find out Mr. Foster¡¯s background and his rtionship with Cassie.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± The assistant had just turned around when Javen ordered again, ¡°Call Cassie up.¡± After a while, Cassie came up. She looked at Javen¡¯s office and askedzily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Dad will feel bad if you stay in the security room for a day.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes when she heard this reason. ¡°All right, you called me up yourself. Don¡¯t me me if I disturb you.¡± With that, she casually sat down on the sofa. Javen ignored her, picked up a document and went to work. On the sofa, Cassie was ying games on her phone, and her volume seemed to be at maximum. Javen frowned slightly. Eight minutester, he could hear Cassie¡¯s cursing voice.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°How can you give away all my points like that!¡± ¡°Come on, dude, don¡¯t y with your feet!¡± ¡°I think you are a resurrected soldier!¡± Javen, ¡°¡­¡± Cassie scolded others elegantly. At this moment, the person ying against her started cursing as well. At this moment, Javen finally regretted bringing Cassie to his office. She must have been here to torture him. He started to suspect that Cassie didn¡¯t like him the most but hated him the most. No, she hated Telly Smith the most. Fortunately, the game was over, and Javen was done with his work. He took his coat, took Cassie, and left. As soon as they reached the door, the assistant came back. Javen nced at her and said to Cassie, ¡°Wait for me in the garage.¡± Cassie nodded and left. In the office, the assistant reported the results of the investigation. ¡°President, Mr. Foster¡¯s identity is indeed extraordinary. He has many houses and offices in the city center of San Francisco.¡± Simply put, a boredndlord with a worth of billions hade to be a security guard¡­ ¡°As for the rtionship between Miss Garsia and him, I haven¡¯t found out yet.¡± Hearing this, Javen pondered for two seconds. How did Cassie get to know such a person in River City? Coupled with the promise fromst night, Javen had a vague feeling that this Cassie was not simple. However, he did not think too much about it. This had nothing to do with him. He only needed to make sure that this Mr. Foster did not have any bad intentions. Chapter 7 Slander Back home, the living room was very lively. The other four members of the Smith Family were all there, including Auntie Smith.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. There was a woman about the same age as Cassie on the sofa. She was wearing a suit and looked like a richdy. ¡°Did Javene back? Come here quickly. Kittie just returned today from abroad and just got off the ne. She just got here.¡± The woman stood up with a smile and greeted Javen. The man responded faintly, which made her look a little disappointed. Then he looked at Cassie and said with a smile, ¡°You are Cassie, right? Hello, I am Kittie Tamah. I grew up with Javen and his friends. We will be friends in the future. If you are bored in San Francisco, you cane to me.¡± Kittie had heard earlier that Cassie was pretty, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be this pretty. Her face was wless. Which woman wouldn¡¯t be jealous? Cassie had already seen through a woman¡¯s thoughts. She said lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Uncle Smith also returned. The Smith family and Tamah family had been friends for generations, so Uncle Smith was very polite to Kittie. The few of them were happily chatting and Cassie sat by the side, waiting for the meal to start. Right then, Auntie Smith said, ¡°I heard that you wereing back a few days ago, so I went shopping and bought you a lot of things. I¡¯ll fetch them for you.¡± Auntie Smith went upstairs, but when she came down, she asked her husband with a displeased expression, ¡°Where¡¯s the set of jewelry I just bought from the cab?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Uncle Smith asked. Auntie Smith looked at her five sons. ¡°Did you take anything?¡± They all shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s really strange. Did it fly away?¡± Kittie said carefully, ¡°Auntie, it couldn¡¯t have been stolen, right?¡± ¡°Who has the guts to do that? It¡¯s not toote to hand over the item and get out of the Smith family. Otherwise, you can just wait to go to jail!¡± Seeing that no one admitted to it, Auntie Smith immediately said to the housekeeper, ¡°Give the rooms a careful search.¡± Cassie was ying with her phone, and when she heard that, she was immediately interested. An hourter, the housekeeper led the servants to search the rooms, but they didn¡¯t find the lost jewelry. Mr. Morrison hesitated and said, ¡°Madam, we haven¡¯t searched Miss Garsia¡¯s room¡± At this time, a servant also stood up and said, ¡°Madam, Miss Garsia happened to pass by when we were discussing yesterday when the surveince camera broke. In the afternoon, I even saw hering out of your room.¡± These words directly proved that Cassie knew that the surveince camera was broken, but she still went to Uncle Smith and Auntie Smith¡¯s room. She was very suspicious. Auntie Smith¡¯s face was filled with anger when she heard this. ¡°Cassie, is this why you give up Uncle Smith¡¯s card yesterday? Why did you do such a despicable thing? Housekeeper, search her room for me.¡± Uncle Smith immediately stood up and said, ¡°Nonsense, how could Cas be that kind of person?¡± ¡°Why not? Dave Smith, how much do you know about her? She came from a small vige! Yesterday afternoon, she was alone at home. She is very suspicious!¡± Cassie¡¯s face was as calm as still water. She said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle Smith, let them search the room.¡± From the beginning, Cassie realized that this was a conspiracy against her. As for who was behind it, she would soon know. The housekeeper took the servant to Cassie¡¯s room. Others were still sitting on the sofa. Cassie looked at the servant who pointed at her and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She had never been in the room of Uncle Smith and Auntie Smith. Why would this person nder her? Chapter 8 I Have Evidence The servant didn¡¯t understand why Cassie asked this, but she still answered, ¡°My name is Kelly Carey.¡± Soon, the housekeeper came down and reported, ¡°Sir, Madam, we found these things in the cab at the bottom of Miss Garsia¡¯s clothing rack.¡± Inside the ck stic bag, there was a jade bracelet, a ne, and a jewelry bracelet. It was the jewelry that Auntie Smith had lost. Everyone was startled. They really found the ne in Cassie¡¯s room! Auntie Smith¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Dave Smith, what else do you have to say? Look at the woman you found for your son. It¡¯s okay that she came from a small vige, but her actions are filthy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for it to be Cassie.¡± Uncle Smith looked determined. Kittie also said hypocritically, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there any misunderstanding?¡± The situation was in a stalemate for a while. At this moment, Javen stood up and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, let Officer Harris identify the fingerprints.¡± If it was done by Cassie, there must be her fingerprints on the jewelry. In order to prove Cassie¡¯s innocence, Uncle Smith called for the police station¡¯s Officer Harris. Auntie Smith nced at Dave Smith. ¡°Okay, if she stole it, Cassie must cancel the engagement and leave the Smith family.¡± Before Uncle Smith could reply, Cassie replied, ¡°Sure.¡± The result takes time, so they went to the restaurant for dinner first. After they sat down, Telly Smith sniggered before his parents arrived. ¡°Cassie Garsia, this might be thest good meal of your life. Enjoy yourself!¡± ¡°Enjoy yourself as well. I will remain at Smith¡¯s house tomorrow. I¡¯ll have Uncle Smith kick you out right away.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Despite saying that, Telly wasn¡¯t entirely confident. If the jewelry wasn¡¯t stolen by Cassie, it was more likely that his father would chase him out of the family given how much he doted on Cassie¡­ After dinner, the identification results came out. Cassie¡¯s fingerprints were found on the jade bracelet, in Uncle Smith and Auntie Smith¡¯s room. Uncle Smith couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Cassie! Now you have nothing to defend yourself, right? Housekeeper, pack up this thief¡¯s things and drive her out.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Cassie stood up and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± She carefully recalled that the doorknob had been taped with ayer of the film yesterday, but it was gone today. Her fingerprints probably had been printed on the jade bracelet. Auntie Smith sneered. ¡°Ha, the evidence is right in front of you. How do you want to exin?¡± ¡°I have evidence to prove myself.¡± Auntie, lend me this jade bracelet, please.¡± Everyone did not understand what Cassie meant. She picked up the jade bangle on the table unhurriedly and wore it. ¡°Cassie, what do you mean?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie did not say anything. Instead, she stretched out her hand. Under the illumination of themp, her fair wrist turned red and swollen. Pain and itchiness spread through Cassie¡¯s brain, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. She said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, this jade is really good. The better the jade is, the more allergic I am to the jade.¡± Uncle Smith hurriedly said, ¡°Silly child, you know you¡¯re allergic to jade, so why are you touching it? Hurry up and take it off.¡± At this moment, Cassie¡¯s wrist had begun to swell and peel off, and her fingers, which had picked up the jade just now, had red rashes. After taking off the jade bracelet, Cassie looked at Auntie Smith with a cold smile. ¡°These symptoms won¡¯t heal in at least three days, so I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± ¡°Maybe you steal it with gloves?¡± Auntie Smith asked. ¡°If I¡¯m wearing gloves, how could my fingerprints be on the bracelet?¡± Auntie Smith was at a loss for words. Chapter 9 You Don鈥檛 Look That Stupid When Cassie touched jade, she would be allergic to it. She didn¡¯t have any symptoms before. Anyone with sharp eyes could tell that she was framed. Right then, Cassie said unhurriedly, ¡°All right, I¡¯m done exining. Auntie, I want to ask you why you gave Kelly Carey $30, 000 yesterday.¡± Kelly and Auntie Smith¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Cassie took out a picture from her phone. It was a bill for the transfer of the money to Kelly Carey¡¯s ount from Auntie Smith. ¡°I asked just now. The sry for a servant is only $4, 000. Why did you transfer $30, 000 to her?¡± Cassie knew that there was no need for a servant to frame her. She must have been told to do so. Sure enough, she asked for Kelly¡¯s name and checked her bill. The person who paid her would naturallye to light. Everything was an act directed and acted by Auntie Smith! Looking at the bill, everyone was very surprised and seemed to understand the ins and outs of the matter. Only Javen had a trace of doubt in his eyes. Cassie, how did you find out about this bill? ¡°I¡­ Kelly Carey¡¯s mother is sick. She asked me for her sry in advance.¡± Auntie Smith stammered as she exined. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She just wanted to chase Cassie out of the Smith family. She didn¡¯t expect Cassie to be allergic to jade. Uncle Smith sighed. ¡°When Kelly Carey applied for this job, I was there. She was an orphan.¡± ¡°Cas, I will make sure you won¡¯t be wronged.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at Javen and said, ¡°Javen, take Cas to the hospital to treat the wound on her hand first.¡± Cassie nodded and left with Javen. As soon as she opened the car door, the man said in a mellow voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cassie paused and realized that he was apologizing for his mother. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After saying that, Cassie smiled again. ¡°You must be very disappointed. If this n seeds, I can leave the Smith family.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Before that, did you think I did it?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t look that stupid.¡± Cassie curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the big deal about being Mrs. Smith? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Javen, ¡°¡­¡± When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor took a look at Cassie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Little girl, why do you still wear it when you know that you are allergic to jade? Your boyfriend is really careless. Fortunately, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll give you some medicine and apply it for a few days.¡± Javen pursed his lips and wanted to exin, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. After receiving the medicine list, the two of them went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Cassie sat on a chair by the side and waited. After a while, Javen came back. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Cassie stretched out her hand. Javen took out the medicine and applied it to her wound. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It was cold and stinging, so it was a little painful. But Cassie still had a smile on her face. ¡°Javen, I didn¡¯t expect that although you look aloof, you are quite considerate now. I seem to like you more and more!¡± Hearing Cassie¡¯s teasing words, Javen¡¯s face froze. He said seriously, ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Cassie smiled. Of course, she was joking. She had to observe the five Smith brothers carefully¡­ However, when he looked at Cassie¡¯s back, a strange feeling strangely rose in Javen¡¯s heart. Chapter 10 Should I Choose You? The two of them left the hospital. By the time they arrived, Uncle Smith and Auntie Smith had already started the argument in their room. ¡°Sara Smith, Cassie has just arrived here for a few days. Why do you target her like this? She is just a child!¡± Sara sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you? Dave Smith, tell me, why did you bring Cassie to the Smith family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I had an agreement with Cassie¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Marriage agreement? That¡¯s just an excuse, isn¡¯t it? Is it not because you¡¯ve liked Jacqueline Ste before?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Dave Smith¡¯s expression froze. He used to be a good friend of Cassie¡¯s father. After graduation, they entered the military together. Later, he met Jacqueline Ste, Cassie¡¯s mother, who was a military doctor. They both liked Jacqueline Ste and chose to pursue her fairly. In the end, she chose Cassie¡¯s father. After so many years, Jacqueline passed away. Dave didn¡¯t expect Sara to know what happened back then. ¡°Am I right? You¡¯ve been thinking about Jacqueline Ste all these years, so you took Cassie to our house and treated her so well!¡± Dave sighed, took Sara¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, Jacqueline Ste¡¯s incident happened many years ago. I only have you in my heart now.¡± ¡°Then why did you treat Cassie so well?¡± ¡°You know what? Cassie¡¯s father and I went on drug hunting together. When we were in danger, he took a bullet for me and caused his left leg to be disabled¡­ For so many years, he has been living in the vige with Cas.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Speaking of this, Dave looked a little sad, ¡°Before Cassie¡¯s father passed away, he instructed me to take good care of Cassie.¡± Sara¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Dave sunk into those long memories. In fact, Jacqueline Ste was not dead¡­ When Cassie and Javen returned home, there were only Sara and Dave on the sofa. Somehow, Sara sincerely apologized to Cassie. Cassie didn¡¯t argue anymore and went upstairs to rest. As soon as she took a shower, someone knocked on the door. It was Sara. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± After walking into the room and sitting down, Sara said directly, ¡°Cassie, I ept you into our family now and agree to let you marry my son, but among the five of them, you can¡¯t choose Javen.¡± Cassie paused for a moment when she heard that. Then, she asked calmly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Javen is my most outstanding son, and I already have a satisfactory daughter-inw in mind, so you should stay away from him.¡± It was obvious that she was saying that Cassie was not worthy. The person who she was satisfied with was probably Kittie Tamah. ¡°I see, Auntie.¡± Sara said nothing and left the room. When she woke up the next day, it was Cassie¡¯s turn to spend time with the second brother, Jacen Smith. Jacen Smith was the vice president of the Smith Group. He didn¡¯t get along well with Javen Smith. It was said that he liked to go against Javen. As soon as they got in the car, Jacen Smith asked, ¡°How was your time with Javen yesterday?¡± He didn¡¯t even address him as his brother. It could be seen that something was wrong. Cassie answered casually, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, he is not a good person. He is vicious and unreasonable. Don¡¯t choose him.¡± There was a sh of smile in Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then should I choose you?¡± Chapter 11 Good Taste Jacen Smith suddenly froze and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± When they arrived at thepany, Jacen was already busy with work while Cassie stayed in the security pavilion for another day. On the third day, it was Teddy Smith who got to spend time with Cassie. Teddy was one of the best in the entertainment industry with tens of millions of fans. Today was his birthday and also his tenth-anniversary debut. Teddy was preparing for the concert rehearsal in the evening, so he had no time to pay attention to Cassie. The five brothers from the Smith family would all attend the concert at night. In the afternoon, Kittie Tamah came to the Smith family home. Cassie took a nap and went downstairs. She saw Kittie walk over with a smile. Kittie said, ¡°Cassie, we were nning on going to the shopping mall together to buy a few clothes and a gift for Teddy. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After thinking for a while, Cassie did not refuse and left with them. When they arrived at the mall, Kittie pulled Cassie into a branded women¡¯s clothing store. ¡°Cassie, you are so beautiful. You must look good in a dress.¡± The four men were all waiting at the entrance. Kittie nced outside and then immediately lifted a dark green skirt on the shelf. ¡°This looks good. Do you want to have a try?¡± Cassie nced at the old-fashioned dress. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, Kittie picked up another option. ¡°What about this one?¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes slightly. It was a veryrge and revealing skirt. She said directly, ¡°Kittie, if you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to put on an act, and you don¡¯t have to use this method. Although I¡¯m from the country, my taste is not worse than yours.¡± ¡°Cassie, did you misunderstand me¡­¡± Kittie¡¯s face darkened. Indeed, she thought that Cassie was from the countryside and did not know much about fashion. She usually wore ordinary T-shirts, but she did not expect that¡­ Cassie didn¡¯t have the time for Kittie¡¯s tricks. She casually looked at the skirt in the store and ordered the salesperson to reserve all the clothes that she liked. When it was almost time to pay, Cassie took out her phone. Just then, a pair of slender fingers handed over a ck card to the cashier. ¡°Swipe my card.¡± It was Javen. The cashier looked at his handsome face for two seconds and quickly took the ck card. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Cassie coolly. Javen said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Dad ordered me to do so.¡± After that, the man turned around and left. Behind him, Cassie was a little speechless. When Kittie saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fingers and a trace of viciousness shed through her eyes. After walking out of the mall, the two bodyguards behind them could hardly lift the bags in their hands. They spent about 400, 000 dors! At the side, Telly Smith spoke indifferently. ¡°Some people really don¡¯t hold back at all. Think about it ¨C spending so much money to buy so many things. I guess she didn¡¯t have any manners at all.¡± Telly was taking revenge on Cassie. He had always hated her for saying that he had not even grown up yet! Although he was the youngest in the Smith family, he was now 18 years old. Before Cassie could reply, Kittie interrupted, ¡°Telly, how can you say that? Cassie only bought these things as a casual purchase!¡± ¡°How can you call it a casual purchase?¡± Cassie snorted and said tly, ¡°Was it you who swiped the card just now?¡± Telly¡¯s expression froze. ¡°That¡¯s my brother¡¯s money!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s your big brother¡¯s. He didn¡¯t even say anything, yet you¡¯re still making noise!¡± With that, Cassie got into the car. The people behindughed. They didn¡¯t expect Cassie to be so unreasonable. It seemed to be quite interesting. Chapter 12 She Likes Revenges Telly Smith¡¯s face turned stiff again. He grabbed Javen Smith¡¯s hand and said hurriedly, ¡°Look at her. She spent other people¡¯s money in such a self-righteous manner, and she bought all of those things for herself. None of them are for our third brother!¡± Cassie rolled her eyes speechlessly in the car as she listened to Telly¡¯sints. Soon it was evening. After dinner, Cassie changed into a simple ck dress and went to the concert with everyone. Their seats were in the second row. The moment they took their seats, Kittie quickly upied the seat next to Javen. Cassie did not care at all and sat down beside Jacen. Soon the concert began, and Teddy came on stage. He was in a ck suit and was indeed very handsome. Cries rang out below. Cassie felt like her ears were about to explode. After an hour, Teddy sang many songs. When it came to the next part, the host slowly walked onto the stage and said, ¡°Today is our tenth anniversary. We have prepared a surprise for everyone. Next, we will pick a lucky fan and let her sing with Teddy on the stage.¡± Thunderous apuse came from the audience, and the fans were so excited that their throats were almost hoarse. The numbers rotated on the stage and finally stopped at 26. There was a sigh from the fans who were not selected, but everyone was curious about who was sitting in the 26th seat. At this time, Jacen said, ¡°Unbelievable. Cassie, you are 26!¡± Cassie paused for a moment, and the host on the stage said, ¡°Let¡¯s wee the 26th fan on stage.¡± She narrowed her eyes slightly. How could it be such a coincidence? She swept her gaze over the others and saw that Kittie couldn¡¯t hide her scheming in her eyes. Cassie immediately understood. Someone wanted to see her make a fool of herself, so she slowly walked onto the stage under the pressure. When Teddy saw the person who came, he was a little shocked. It was Cassie! The host smiled and said, ¡°Wow, thisdy is so beautiful! May I know your name?¡± ¡°Cassie,¡± she said indifferently. As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd below was stunned. Cassie? Was it Cassie who had an engagement with the Smith family? How could she be so beautiful? It should be noted that half of the people seated here were Teddy¡¯s female fans. At this moment, everyone was talking and looking at Cassie with envious eyes. ¡°Well, the next song we¡¯re going to y is ¡°Goodnight¡± from Kate. Miss Garsia, you should have heard this song, right? We only need to sing parts of it.¡± Kate was a very popr female singer. But she was very mysterious. No one had seen what she looked like, but her voice had be popr all over the world.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. At this time, the host had already brought the microphone next to her mouth. Cassie pursed her lips and finally said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I can¡¯t sing it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Everyone below the stage talked about her. ¡°Come down! It¡¯s so embarrassing. She doesn¡¯t even know how to sing. How did the Smith Family pick her?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t stand with my Prince Charming. You are shameful.¡± ¡°Cassie, get lost!¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that those who wanted to see her make a fool of herself must be so happy right now. However, she loved taking revenge on people. She took the microphone from the host and looked at Teddy, saying unhurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing this song, but I can y it for you.¡± The apanying music of this song was yed by the piano. Teddy looked at Cassie doubtfully. She couldn¡¯t even sing a song. And she could y the piano? She was teasing him! Chapter 13 Mysterious Woman ¡°Then let us quiet down and look forward to the cooperation between Miss Garsia and Teddy, ¡®Goodnight¡¯.¡± Cassie slowly walked toward the piano stand and the room fell silent. When the prelude came out, Teddy was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Cassie could really y. He was also focusing on singing the song seriously. There was no rehearsal or previous cooperation, but the performance of the two was perfect. Teddy held the microphone and looked at Cassie who was in a ck dress. Some fans even fell in love with both of them! At this moment, Kittieughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cassie to y the piano so well. From the looks of it, she¡¯s been ying for over 8 years. One is ying the piano while the other is singing. The two of them look quitepatible!¡± Although that was what she said, Kittie hated her very much in his heart. The stadium was owned by Kittie¡¯s family, and it was easy for her to mess with the staff. She wanted Cassie to be embarrassed on the stage, but she didn¡¯t expect that¡­ When Javen heard this, his gazended on Cassie again. Her curly hair was casually scattered behind her neck. Under the light, she looked mysterious and amazing, making people want to get to know her. However, for some reason, he felt that Teddy and her don¡¯t look well together on the stage. Were they perfect together? He didn¡¯t think so. At the end of the song, there was a round of apuse from the audience. Cassie went to the bathroom after getting off the stage. When she came out, she saw a woman in a brown dress standing at the door. She was wearing a mask, so her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but her temperament was elegant and noble. She should be a rich woman. ¡°You¡¯re Cassie, right? I like your performance just now. It¡¯s for you.¡± The woman handed the delicately wrapped tulip to her. Cassie was slightly stunned and took the bouquet in confusion. ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°No, I just like your performance very much. I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡± The woman turned around, and her eyes filled with unconceble sadness. Cassie stood still and looked at the bouquet in her hand. A strange feeling rose in her heart. Two hourster, the concert ended. Cassie and the five brothers left with Kittie. Dave Smith and Sara Smith were still preparing dinner for their son¡¯s birthday in the Smith family. After blowing out the candles, everyone took out the gifts they had prepared. Despite being from a wealthy family, the atmosphere in the Smith family was very warm and harmonious. Cassie unhurriedly took out the gift she had prepared. Teddy thanked them one by one and then opened them. There were mansion property ownership certificates, high-priced watches, cruise ships, and all kinds of other things. They were all very precious. When they looked at Cassie¡¯s gift, they saw a medium-sized box. Everyone knew that Cassie hadn¡¯t bought anything today, so they thought that she must have found something to fool Teddy. Teddy opened it carelessly and was shocked in an instant. It was a LARE microphone, which was the only one in the world. It had been auctioned at the beginning, but the mysterious man won it at the price of 2 million dors. Teddy had missed the auction, but he had been thinking about it for a long time. He tried all kinds of channels to buy it at a higher price, but he couldn¡¯t find the buyer. Telly Smith questioned, ¡°This is fake, isn¡¯t it?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g But Teddy could tell at a nce that it was not fake! He asked excitedly, ¡°What the f*ck! Cassie, is this really for me?¡± Cassie nodded. It was just a microphone! She didn¡¯t understand why he was so excited. ¡°Where did you get this microphone? ¡± Teddy asked in doubt. ¡°I¡¯m good at piano. The person who bought it before knew me, so he gave it to me. He wanted me to start a career in music, but I don¡¯t know how to sing, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Cassie came up with a random excuse and said, ¡°Happy birthday. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡± Everyone was shocked by Cassie again. It seemed that the gifts they had prepared were not as likable as hers. Everyone began to change their views about Cassie. At first, they thought that she was just a stupid girl, a loser who knew nothing. But in the past few days, she seemed to be different from what they imagined. Chapter 14 Who Said She Likes Telly Smith? The next day, Cassie woke up early in the morning. Today, she would spend time with Juwan Smith. He was a doctor, the director of River Hospital. The five members of the Smith family were indeed outstanding. He became the director at such a young age. Juwan looked gentle and refined, but he didn¡¯t talk much. Cassie hadn¡¯t said much to him since she came to their house. The two of them drove all the way to the hospital. ¡°I have two surgeries today and I¡¯m a little busy. You stay in the office. If you are bored, remember to bring your bodyguards when you go out.¡± Cassie nodded.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cassie had been ying games for the whole morning, and Juwan did not end the operation. She was really bored, so Cassie left the hospital directly to go out for a walk. Cassie didn¡¯t see Juwan again until the night when she returned home. The next day, it was Telly Smith¡¯s turn. He was the youngest in the Smith family and was still in college. Because the driver was on leave today, Javen¡¯spany happened to pass by the school. So the three left the house together after breakfast. On their way, Telly sat in the front row and said in shock, ¡°Damn it, big brother, I just received news that someone broke your record in Death Valley yesterday!¡± The Death Valley was a well-known racing track. The fastest record was the five minutes and thirty-two seconds created by Javen a year ago. Telly admired his big brother so much! Now, someone had actually broken the record! When he heard this, Javen¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°Dude, it was a woman! What a pity, I can¡¯t see her face clearly because she was wearing a helmet.¡± Cassie was still a little sleepy. Telly was still chattering in front of her, wanting to find out who that woman was. However, after searching for a long time, he still could not find any news. When they were about to arrive at the school, Telly changed the topic and looked toward Cassie. ¡°Hey, country girl, do you like my third brother Teddy Smith?¡± Cassie was displeased when she heard the words ¡®country girl¡¯. ¡°Where did you see that?¡± ¡°You gave out such an expensive microphone as a gift just like that. Are you a fan of my third brother? Ha, sure enough, which girl wouldn¡¯t like the hot guy from the entertainment industry?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes speechlessly. She didn¡¯t want to argue with the idiot, so she got off the car casually. Javen¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel froze slightly. Did she like Teddy? ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m leaving. By the way, you¡¯re good at finding things. Find out who that woman is!¡± At this moment, Telly, who had always loved car racing, changed her idol. ¡°This must be a noble and beautiful youngdy. She must be so cool!¡± Javen ignored his words and instructed, ¡°Protect Cassie well.¡± ¡°Who would ever bully her!¡± Tellyined as he got out of the car. There weren¡¯t many rules at the university, so no one cared when Cassie went directly to Telly¡¯s ssroom. However, no matter where she went, Cassie felt that someone was looking at her. After all, she was the fianc¨¦e chosen by the Smith family, so she was naturally the focus of attention. As soon as the ss was over, Cassie was bored. She heard a girl not far away saying in a voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°She likes Telly? Huh, she¡¯s shameless. She should know how old she is.¡± Cassie, ¡°¡­¡± She was only twenty years old! Besides, who spread the rumor that she liked Telly? Cassie was speechless. She got up and went to the bathroom. When she was about to go out, she was stopped. A few girls in school uniforms blocked Cassie¡¯s way. The girl in front nced at her and said in a strange tone, ¡°Do you like Telly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°Ha, Cassie, Telly is the hottest guy at our school. Why don¡¯t you take a look and see if you¡¯re worthy?¡± Cassie felt speechless again. Did these people not understand what she was saying? She said she didn¡¯t like him! Chapter 15 Cassie Is Missing! ¡°Really? Then who are you? Does Telly know you? Are you worthy?¡± The woman¡¯s face froze. Later, she sneered. ¡°How dare you follow Telly to school? We have to teach you a lesson today.¡± When Telly found out that Cassie was blocked in the bathroom, he went over reluctantly. If it wasn¡¯t for his father, he wouldn¡¯t even care about this woman! However, when he arrived at the bathroom, he was stunned. Jane Marcus and the others were all the school bullies who liked to bully others by relying on their family backgrounds. At this time, they were running out of the bathroom in a mess. Some had palm prints on their faces, while others had wet hair¡­ The corners of Telly¡¯s mouth twitched. Cassie walked out unhurriedly. She was still wearing the ck T-shirt from this morning, with a high ponytail that made her look youthful and stylish. She looked perfectly fine. ¡°They¡­¡± Telly nced at Jane and the others, who were fleeing. ¡°They wanted to beat me up, so I beat them up.¡± As far as Telly knew, Jane Marcus had practiced martial arts! Cassie said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many pursuers even though you are not that great. These people are not only stupid but also have poor taste.¡± Telly, ¡°!!!¡± He shouldn¡¯t have cared about Cassie! No one came to make trouble for Cassie until the afternoon. Thest ss was the PE ss. Cassie sat down on the yground and watched the teenagers y basketball. After a while, a faint pain came from her stomach, and Cassie frowned slightly. Oh no, she forgot about it¡­ Cassie was not afraid of anything. However, she was afraid of having her period because she would be in so much pain that she would wish she were dead.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She covered her stomach and slowly got up to leave the basketball court and ran to the store at the school gate. However, what she did not notice was that there was someone following her¡­ Two hourster, Javen finished his work, and the assistant walked into the office. ¡°President, I¡¯ve found it. It was Miss Garsia who broke your record on the Death Valleyst night.¡± ¡°Who did you say broke my record?¡± Javen raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s Cassie Garsia.¡± Javen, who always faced everything with a heart as calm as still water, was now extremely shocked. It was Cassie Garsia? Wasn¡¯t she with Juwan yesterday? Javen¡¯s hobby was car racing. He was also curious about who broke the record that had been maintained for more than a year, so he sent his assistant to investigate when he arrived at thepany. This result was really unexpected. Cassie Garsia ¨C this woman is really amazing. A smile shed across Javen¡¯s face. At this moment, the phone on the table rang. ¡°Bro, bad news. Cassie has gone missing!¡± Telly only realized that Cassie was gone after the basketball game. She didn¡¯t answer the phone and the servants at home told him that Cassie wasn¡¯t home. Telly didn¡¯t dare to tell his father, so he could only look for Javen first. When he heard this, Javen¡¯s expression on the other end of the line changed. Chapter 16 Kidnapping ¡°Telly, call the police. Leave the rest to me.¡± Javen suddenly recalled that night in the bar, when Cassie took out a beer bottle and smashed it down on that person¡¯s head. He immediately remained calm. At least she would not let herself suffer losses. ¡°Got it.¡± Telly knew that his elder brother had always been decisive. Even though he disliked Cassie¡¯s annoying behavior, Telly still nodded and ran out. Javen drove to the school and checked the security footage at the school gate. Finally, he saw Cassie¡¯s figure in the surveince footage at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She entered the store, took out a ck bag, and walked to the public restroom, followed by a blue figure not far away and not too close. In other words, Cassie disappeared into the public restroom. His gaze became serious as he led others directly toward that ce. It was already six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and very few people passed by this ce. As soon as Javen and the others approached, they clearly heard a woman¡¯s grimughtering from inside. ¡°Ha, why didn¡¯t you resist? Weren¡¯t you quite energetic just now? Why don¡¯t you continue hitting me? What a shameless woman, seducing my Teddy. I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart! ¡± When Javen heard the words ¡°Teddy¡±, he was sure that the woman inside was Teddy¡¯s crazy fan. ¡°Uh¡­¡± A woman¡¯s weak muffled groan came from inside. Javen judged from the voice that there were about three people inside, two men and one woman. He immediately made up his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go straight in.¡± The bodyguard received the order and kicked the door open. The woman¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. Looking at Javen at the door, a trace of displeasure appeared on her face. ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you ruin my n?¡± Javen raised his eyes and nced at her. He said with dignity, ¡°How dare you touch the girl protected by the Smith family?¡± Looking at the extraordinary man in front of him, the little guy behind her suddenly said in a trembling voice, ¡°This¡­ this seems to be the Eldest Young Master of the Smith family, Javen Smith!¡± Anyone who had read the news could recognize this man who often talked on TV. He was followed by a group of bodyguards, all of whom were strong. In contrast, the two little minions were as weak as chickens. Javen raised his hand. The assistant next to him instantly understood and ordered the three of them to be subdued. The woman, who had a crazy look in her eyes just now, immediately came to her senses when she saw this scene. She kidnapped Cassie on impulse, but she couldn¡¯t afford to be captured by those bodyguards! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, I¡­ I was just impulsive¡­¡± Javen¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Just wait for thewsuit against you.¡± The minion knelt on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Smith. I was blind and identally offended Miss Garsia. Please let us go!¡± ¡°Go tell the police.¡± Javen ignored their begging and picked up Cassie The siren rang and the three of them copsed to the ground. They realized what would happen to them and their faces turned pale. After the police escorted the three of them away, there were only Telly, who had rushed over, and Javen, who was holding onto Cassie, at the scene. ¡°This woman really knows how to bring trouble. I suspect that she did it on purpose and didn¡¯t want us to live in peace!¡± Telly was filled with anger when he thought about how his father would scold him when he got back. ¡°Alright, Telly. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s send her to the hospital first.¡± ¡°If you want to take her there, do it yourself. I won¡¯t go!¡± After saying this, he left angrily. Javen lowered his eyes and looked at the injured Cassie in his arms. He carried her to the hospital. Because Juwan worked at the hospital today, Javen directly brought Cassie to his office. Juwan carefully examined her and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Is her injury serious?¡± Javen looked at Cassie, who was curled up in pain, with a serious expression on his face. ¡°There are many serious injuries on her body, as well as a slight concussion.¡± After Juwan finished, he coughed lightly. ¡°But she¡¯s on her period and caught a cold, which is why she¡¯s in so much pain.¡± When he heard those words, Javen¡¯s ears instantly flushed red, but his expression was still calm as he said, ¡°Then is there any way to lessen a bit of her pain?¡± Juwan ced his hands into his pockets, shrugged his shoulders, and then said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about this, she can only rely on her own to endure it. Alright, I still have an operation to do, so you should apany her here for now. Remember to help herplete her hospitalization procedureter, the injuries on her body won¡¯t heal in a short amount of time.¡± Juwan pushed the door open and walked out. The room fell into silence all of a sudden. ¡°Water¡­¡± Cassie slowly opened her eyes, clutching her stomach that was still throbbing with pain. Her voice was weak. ¡°I want to drink some water.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Javen poured her a ss of warm water. Looking at the sweat on her forehead, he took out a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Thank you. You deserve to be the person I like. You are quite thoughtful.¡± Even though she was in so much pain that she was unable to straighten her back, Cassie was still unable to keep herself from teasing him. Javen frowned. ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯ve already expressed my attitude before. I hope that you won¡¯t joke around again.¡± ¡°Why are you so serious? It¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like jokes.¡± Cassie pursed her lips and lowered her head to drink her water. Suddenly, Javen received an emergency meeting. He stood up and said lightly, ¡°I have something to do. The hospitalization procedure will be der. Have a good rest.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± As soon as Javen left, Cassie¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Cassie, are you all right? I heard you were hospitalized.¡± Cater Johns¡¯s voice was a little anxious and worried. ¡°How did you know?¡± asked Cassie. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Twitter? You were kidnapped by Teddy¡¯s crazy fan. Javen went to save you and took you to the hospital. He was photographed by the paparazzi.¡± ¡°Now there are rumors on the Inte about you and Javen.¡± Cassie casually flipped through the news. Sure enough, the top three on the trending list were all about this. They were saying the Smith family¡¯s eldest son had his heart on his fianc¨¦e, Cassie Garsia? The two secretly fell in love with each other, and the truth finally came to light. ¡°Get someone to remove the trending topic and manage thepany by yourself these days. Call me if you have any problems.¡± ¡°Got it, Cassie.¡± Cater, who was on the other side, said angrily, ¡°By the way, I have dealt with that crazy fan in private. She can forget abouting out of prison for the rest of her life.¡± Cassie replied with a ¡°hmm¡±. She had a feeling that things were not that simple. ¡°Also, the Smith Group wants to work with us. The profits are pretty good, but they have a condition. They want to see the president of the Blue Group.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°They have to see me?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s inconvenient for you, so I refused this cooperation and said that I would cooperate with them in the future if there was a chance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie hung up the phone and curled her lips. Does he want to see her? Javen, we have a long way to go. Chapter 17 Being Pretentious The next morning, Javen once again appeared in the hospital. ¡°Mr. Smith, this workaholic. He abandoned his job and came here to visit me. I am really ttered.¡± Cassie smiled and broke off a piece of orange, ¡°The fruit is sweet. Would you like one?¡± After that, she broke off a banana and handed it over. Javen didn¡¯t care about her actions and his eyes were cold. ¡°Dad asked me to take care of you. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it then forget it.¡± ¡°I have a question for you.¡± Javen pursed his lips and thought for a moment. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You actually broke the record of the Death Valley. How could someone from a small vige have the opportunity toe into contact with racing cars?¡± This woman was too mysterious. Her background was obviously ordinary, but why would she always do something unexpected? Cassie chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just something to kill time, why do you care so much about it?¡± Javen was slightly stunned. As he looked at her being chill and rxed, the thoughts in his heart gradually spread. First, she was friends with Cater Johns, then he recognized Mr. Foster, who had an extraordinary background, then she yed good piano and even broke his unbreakable record in the Death Valley. The woman from this ordinary little vige was not ordinary at all. ¡°Cassie, I hope you don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± Javen seemed to be warning her, but his heartstrings were gently plucked by one thing after another. ¡°Knock knock.¡± A rhythmic knocking broke Javen¡¯s train of thought. Kittie knocked on the door and pushed it open to enter. When he saw Javen and Cassie alone, she felt jealous. She smiled sweetly and stepped forward to grab Cassie¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Why do you look so pale, are your injuries serious?¡± Kittie clenched her fist tightly. Cassie chuckled and nced at Javen beside her. She immediately understood. A woman¡¯s jealousy was truly terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Also, Miss Tamah doesn¡¯t have to hold onto me so tightly. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think that Miss Tamah hates my guts.¡± Cassie withdrew her hand and pointed out Kittie¡¯s thoughts. Kittie¡¯s immediately got awkward, but she pretended to smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. Uncle Smith will be so sad if something bad happens to you.¡± Cassie curled her lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t married into the Smith family yet, but you already care so much about Uncle Smith¡¯s opinion. Miss Tamah is so thoughtful.¡± Wasn¡¯t she trying to be a fake bitch? Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk like a fake bitch? ¡°Cassie, you don¡¯t seem to like me very much¡­¡± as Kittie spoke, tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°You think I don¡¯t like you just because of a few words? Aren¡¯t you being too full of yourself?¡± It was rare for Cassie to see such a pretentious girl.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I just wanted to visit you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so aggressive. Maybe I¡¯m too annoying. I¡¯d better go.¡± Kittie stood up and prepared to leave. When Javen saw this, he frowned and coldly said, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t go too far. Kittie only came to visit you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to visit me. I¡¯m not feeling well. Young Master Smith and Miss Tamah, please don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡± Cassie would not be so easily bullied. She saw Kittie off directly. Javen looked at her slightly annoyed expression and his eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first. Cassie, have a good rest.¡± Kittie eagerly wanted to separate the two of them. When he heard this, he grabbed Javen¡¯s arm and walked out. After they left, the world became quiet again, but Cassie could not calm down. She suddenly found that she had missed an important thing. She had gone to ss with Telly and not many people knew about it. How did the crazy fan know her exact location and even managed to count the time to kidnap her? A bold idea came to Cassie¡¯s mind. She made a phone call and asked the police to interrogate the crazy fan. A momentter, when she saw the name ¡°Kittie Tamah¡± on her phone, Cassie¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold. As expected, Kittie Tamah was the mastermind behind all this! Again and again, Kittie Tamah tried to hurt her. We¡¯ll just have to wait and see. A few dayster, the Tamah Group fell into a financial crisis, and some of the senior executives of thepany began to sell their shares. The Tamah Group was powerless to do anything about it. They borrowed 300 million dors from the Smith Family to save thepany. Auntie Smith cared about her daughter-inw and asked Javen to save her family so that things could be settled. Because something had happened at home, Kittie didn¡¯t have time toe to the hospital to put on an act, and Cassie also got a lot of peace. On this day, Juwan examined Cassie¡¯s physical condition as usual. After the examination, he took off the stethoscope and said with a smile, ¡°You recovered very fast. You can leave the hospital today.¡± ¡°Alright, I see.¡± ¡°Is my brother noting to see you today?¡± Javen hadn¡¯t had time to visit Cassie these days because of Kittie¡¯s family matter. Cassie didn¡¯t care. She ate her breakfast and said casually and naturally, ¡°It¡¯s his business whether hees to visit or not. You¡¯ve asked the wrong person.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t expect that Cassie would say that. He chuckled and didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he asked, ¡°Father asked you to get along with the five of us. Who are you most satisfied with?¡± Cassie arched an eyebrow. ¡°Who do you want this person to be?¡± Cassie did not reveal what she thought. She was truly difficult to deal with. Juwan revealed a warm smile. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then I won¡¯t ask. After all, I¡¯m not interested in Miss Garsia.¡± After saying this, Juwan turned around and left. Javen still didn¡¯t show up in the afternoon. Cassie took care of the paperwork and took the Smith family¡¯s special car home. Cassie had almost recovered, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to stay at home all day. Everyone reacted differently when Uncle Smith suggested for Cassie to go to work at thepany. Telly¡¯s voice was the loudest. He nced at Cassie, who was calmly drinking tea on the sofa, and said disdainfully, ¡°She¡¯s just a woman from a small vige. How can she deal with thepany¡¯s affairs? Dad, don¡¯t think too highly of her!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, can you?¡± Cassie thought it was funny when she saw him jumping up and down. ¡°I¡¯m better than you no matter what!¡± Javen did not speak at this time. He looked at Cassie quietly, feeling that this woman had more surprises. Uncle Smith put on a stern expression and looked at Telly reproachfully. ¡°Even if Cas is from a small vige, you shouldn¡¯t ridicule her family background like that. You don¡¯t need to have dinner tonight. Stay in your room and reflect!¡± Teddy took Cassie¡¯s microphone and naturally had a better impression of her. At this moment, he was also speaking up for her. ¡°I think we can let her try. After all, it is really boring to stay at home all day.¡± Javen paused for a moment and finally said, ¡°Let her go to thepany for an internship first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll find her something else to do.¡± The decision was final. Chapter 18 Provocation Between Old Acquaintances ¡°Javen!¡± Telly was infuriated, but the Smith Group was established by Javen. He couldn¡¯t refute it and could only clench his fists in secret. Cassie looked at his angry, handsome face and smiled amiably. ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy when I go to the Smith Group.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of drug you drugged my dad with. You will only cause trouble. I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble you will cause if you enter thepany.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to deny others.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to argue with a kid, so she didn¡¯t argue with him anymore. Anyway, it was already a fact that she would enter thepany. No matter how displeased Telly was, he could only ept the reality. So it was decided. Early the next morning, Javen knocked on Cassie¡¯s door and asked her to go to work with him. Cassie went to thepany on her first day and was put into the design department by Javen as an ordinary employee. She greeted her colleagues around her with a smile. As soon as she sat down, a stack of documents fell heavily on the table in front of her. ¡°Well, this is the work you have to take care of. Send the documents to me before 12 o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t think that you can bezy just because someone is taking care of you¡­ Cassie Garsia?¡± The woman¡¯s long-winded voice came to an abrupt stop. Looking at the familiar beautiful face in front of her, Doreen Brown was immediately stunned. ¡°Long time no see, Doreen Brown.¡± Cassie naturally remembered this woman in front of her. Back then, Doreen relied on the fact that she was the principal¡¯s daughter and repeatedly bullied Cassie because the boy she secretly liked had a crush on Cassie. The two of them had even fought about it. Later, Cassie was expelled and went abroad. She finished her double degree and then returned to the country. They didn¡¯t expect to meet their enemies here. Cassie today was a little different from the past, but the stubbornness in her bones had not changed at all. Her smile turned cold as she stared at Doreen¡¯s gradually distorting face and sneered, ¡°What is it, you can¡¯t even speak after seeing me?¡± Doreen relied on the fact that she was a supervisor to embolden herself. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m your current superior. Don¡¯t try to mess with me. If you don¡¯t work hard, I have plenty of ways to get you to leave!¡± She was starting to use her identity to put pressure on others again. ¡°Then you have to sit tight in your seat,¡± Cassie said with a smile. As soon as these words came out of her mouth, Doreen¡¯s anger surged. She couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her and talked about the past events one by one. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you point fingers at me? After junior high school, I don¡¯t know where you went to fool around. Maybe you have been a mistress for a long time! Otherwise, how can you find such a job?¡± ¡°A mistress?¡± Doreen thought that she had hit Cassie¡¯s soft spot and pursued it closely. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you have a close rtionship with the security guard, Mr. Foster. Maybe¡­ he asked for help to get you this position. You¡¯re disgusting and you don¡¯t have any standards. Cassie, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve be like this.¡± Doreen¡¯sints attracted the attention of the surrounding employees. Cassie didn¡¯t want to haggle over it, but her eyes became determined when she heard Mr. Foster¡¯s name. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I was kept as a mistress?¡± Sensing the tense atmosphere, Doreen was so frightened that she began to shiver. She suddenly remembered that she had power and authority, while Cassie was just a mistress. Her arrogance once more soared. ¡°So what? You¡¯ve already done it, why can¡¯t others talk about it?¡± Cassie was about a head taller than Doreen. She bent down slightly and sneered. ¡°If Uncle Smith finds out that his future daughter-inw was called a mistress, I wonder if he¡¯ll get angry?¡± ¡°The news said that Miss Garsia, who is engaged to the Smith Family¡­ is you?!¡± Doreen rarely paid attention to news and had only heard a little about it. She would never have thought that the one engaged to the Smith family would be Cassie Garsia, whom she had looked down on since childhood! She could criticize Cassie whenever she wants, but if Cassie is rted to the Smith family, then¡­N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She couldn¡¯t help shuddering at the thought of the Smith Family¡¯s power. Cassie didn¡¯t want to chat with this ¡°old ssmate¡±, so she didn¡¯t even bother to raise her eyelids. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You have disturbed my work, Miss Brown.¡± This could be considered her final blow. Doreen¡¯s face was stiff, and she opened her mouth, but no words came out. She straightened her back and said harshly, ¡°You! Let me tell you, although you¡¯re engaged to the Smith family and have their protection, those without ability in thepany will be kicked out sooner orter!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Doreen fiercely red at Cassie and left with her high heels. She was thinking about how to vent her anger. At 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, Cassie sent the document to Doreen an hour in advance, but before long, she got it back. There were no notes in the document, only two simple and crude words: redo it. As expected, Doreen would definitely find a way to make things difficult for her. Cassie was very confident in her work, so she didn¡¯t modify it and sent it again. As expected, her work was returned. Cassie couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. She took the proposal and went straight to the president¡¯s office. Javen was working when he saw Cassieing in. He asked lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie ced the proposal in front of him, held her chin and said with a smile, ¡°Javen Smith, your department manager thinks that my n isn¡¯t good enough. Why don¡¯t you take a look yourself?¡± Cassie was wearing a professional suit and the openings were low. When she leaned down in front of him like this, he didn¡¯t dare to look directly at her. Javen¡¯s eyes darkened. He shifted his gaze and looked at the n on the table. ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± He nced at it briefly. As the pages flipped, his eyes gradually lit up. These thoughts were unconventional and smart. Some views even coincided with his thoughts. After reading it, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Is this the task Doreen gave you?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Cassie nodded with a faint smile. Javen notified his secretary to call Doreen over. When Doreen saw that Cassie was also there, she red at her and cautiously asked, ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was a bit cold. ¡°Is this the mission you assigned to a newbie?¡± Doreen trembled. ¡°President, I¡­¡± ¡°The most important n for this quarter is handed over to a neer. All you cared about was suppressing your subordinates¡­ Doreen, how dare you!¡± Javen never got angry easily, but today, Doreen trembled with fear when she heard the coldness in his voice. ¡°Two months¡¯ sry will be deducted.¡± Doreen was both flustered and exasperated, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything. She could onlyin in her heart, wishing she could tear out Cassie¡¯s mouth. After Doreen left, Javen looked at Cassie. ¡°As expected, Mr. Smith knew how to reward and punish.¡± Cassie wasn¡¯t very satisfied with this result, but it was enough to teach Doreen a lesson. Javen looked at her smiling face, his thoughts ran wild. Sure enough, this woman did not disappoint him. He was pleasantly surprised. Chapter 19 Javen鈥檚 Gaze Cassie had done a good job, so Javen handed her the proposal directly. In the past two days, Doreen had been punished. When she encountered Cassie, she had run away quickly. However, looking at her gaze, Cassie felt like she was up to something. By the coffee machine, Cassie identally bumped into Jacen. He blinked at her and raised his eyebrows, saying, ¡°I heard that Javen punished Doreen for you. You¡¯re really important to him.¡± Hearing the slight sarcasm in his words, Cassie felt a little ufortable, but she still kept calm on the surface. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Vice President Smith, are you envious? Do you me me for stealing your brother¡¯s favor?¡± Jacen¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°Miss Garsia sure likes to joke around.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Vice President Smith make fun of me first? I¡¯m just giving him a taste of his own medicine.¡± Cassie took the cup of coffee calmly. She had never lost in a fight. ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯re really interesting. No wonder that workaholic Javen treats you differently.¡± Jacen still had a smile on his face, but his words made people ufortable. ¡°Thank you, but Vice President Smith is a little too talkative.¡± She was the first person to say that he was talkative. No one had ever talked to him like that, and this was the first time. Jacen¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your coffee time anymore.¡± Jacen turned around and left with a cup of coffee in hand. Cassie looked at his back thoughtfully. Cassie¡¯s proposal was appreciated by the business partner. This quarter¡¯s profit was good. Thepany here decided to hold a dinner party to celebrate thepany¡¯s development and prosperity. Although he knew that Cassie was not as a country girl as they all thought, Javen still decided to take Cassie to buy a gown for the sake of the Smith Family¡¯s reputation. After experiencing thest time, Cassie directly chose her favorite clothes and threw them to Javen to pay the bill. ¡°Javen, I like this green one a lot, thank you for your help.¡± Javen looked at the dark green wavy dress decorated with green pine stones. The style was bright and fresh. But he shook his head. ¡°This one suits you.¡± He reached out and took out a wine-red dress from a row of clothes. The dress was designed in the shape of roses, and the bright diamonds were embedded obliquely on one side.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Javen, if you hate me, then just say it. Why do you need me to wear such a slutty dress?¡± Cassie had never worn anything in this color before. Her clothes had always been chill and simple. When Javen heard her doubting his judgment, his gaze darkened slightly. ¡°If I hated you, would I have brought you here to buy a gown?¡± Cassie was in a better mood. Looking at Javen¡¯s serious face, she said with interest, ¡°So, you are choosing the dress seriously? Javen, do you like me? Otherwise, why do you care about me so much?¡± ¡°You think too much,¡± Javen said as he threw the clothes into her arms. ¡°How insensitive.¡± Cassie shrugged and went into the changing room with her clothes. A few minutester, with a creak, the door was pushed open, and a wine-red figure slowly appeared. Cassie put up her long hair to reveal her slender neck because it was easier for her to change. The charming red color made her beauty overwhelming. Even though he had seen countless beauties before, Javen was still a bit stunned. ¡°Are you stunned?¡± Cassie waved her hand in front of Javen with a sly smile on her face. Javen retracted his gaze calmly and said in a t voice, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s a little incredible that the designer of mypany doesn¡¯t even know how to pick clothes.¡± These words were obviously mocking her for not knowing how to appreciate beauty. Cassie rolled her eyes helplessly and said, ¡°Why do you all have to be so mean?¡± Javen looked back at her and asked in a confused voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Jacene to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just happened to meet and chat with him for a while. But you guys are all mean, which is really annoying.¡± This description was inexplicably a little funny. Javen looked at her helpless expression and exined, ¡°Jacen has always been like this. You¡¯ll get used to it, so don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Then I will get this one. The party will start in half an hour, so we can¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± When they returned to thepany together, the entrance was already crowded with journalists. Seeing the two of them appear together, the reporters surrounded them one after another. ¡°Excuse me, is the rumored love affair between the two true?¡± ¡°Are you a real couple?¡± ¡°Can the two of you give me a direct response?¡± ¡­ Javen¡¯s cold eyes swept across the room, and everyone present stopped talking. Taking advantage of this short gap, Javen entered thepany with Cassie. Although it was said to be a dinner party, it was still a small-scale business gathering. No matter where Javen went, he was the center of attention. There was always a group of people surrounding him to ask for experience. Cassie sneaked to a rest area nearby and began to eat the snacks on the table. Not long after she sat down, Doreen walked over gracefully. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our female idol, Cassie? Why aren¡¯t you with the President?¡± Although it was a sarcastic expression on her face, the jealousy in her eyes could not be concealed. Even this country girl had the chance to be the president¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so why couldn¡¯t Doreen Brown be the same? ¡°How has Miss Brown been doing since she lost her sry?¡± Cassie ignored her and asked casually. Doreen¡¯s face turned embarrassed at the thought of that matter. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t be too happy just yet. Javen¡¯s childhood sweetheart Kittie Tamah is the real daughter-inw recognized by the Smith Family. You¡¯re just an orphan. How are you worthy of marrying the president?¡± Cassie smiled and shook her head. ¡°I never said that I had to marry Javen. Moreover, if I am not worthy, are you?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Everyone in the Smith Family is outstanding. Miss Brown, do you mean that everyone else in the Smith family is not outstanding?¡± Cassie looked for loopholes in her words and urately hit her, making her stutter and unable to speak. Doreen knew that Cassie was good at fighting verbally, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else to her. When she thought of the nter, she curled her lips coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try anymore. I¡¯m telling you, sooner orter, you will get out of thepany!¡± ¡°I will still say the same thing, if Miss Brown has the ability, feel free to give it a try.¡± Cassie curled her lips. Doreen couldn¡¯t win against her, so she could only leave dejectedly. The night¡¯s highlight began. Javen stood on stage and announced thepany¡¯s performance in this quarter. Suddenly, a disharmonious voice rang out from a corner. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with the business this quarter!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked, and the surrounding environment instantly quieted down. Javen moved his gaze over, and his expression was calm as he said with a mellow voice, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Upon hearing the President¡¯s question, Doreen immediately stood up. ¡°I report that Cassie giarized the business n!¡± Chapter 20 She鈥檚 Anny ¡°What evidence do you have when you said the n was giarized?¡± Doreen gritted her teeth and handed over the prepared evidence. Cassie narrowed her eyes. It turned out that she was preparing for this. ¡°This design idea was developed by students from famous universities abroad named Anny. This woman from the countryside obviously giarized her work!¡± One was from a famous university and the other was a country girl. Everyone could tell who did the actual work. ¡°This Cassie Garsia is so fake!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t design anything, but giarism is despicable!¡± ¡°How can such a person stay in ourpany¡­¡± Javen avoided the gazes of these people and looked at Cassie. ¡°Cassie, what excuse do you have?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When Javen saw the pair of smiling eyes, he felt inexplicably at ease. It was as if he was practically certain that it was not Cassie¡¯s fault. But he still wanted to hear what she had to say. Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I did borrow some creative ideas. You¡¯re quite attentive.¡± Doreen felt that she was winning, so she began to speak without any scruples, ¡°President, look at this country girl. She was ignorant and ipetent back then, and now she even stole others¡¯ ideas. How can such a person deserve to stay in thepany? I suggest that we kick her out now!¡± Javen frowned slightly, waiting for Cassie to continue. ¡°Then what if¡­ I am Anny?¡± Doreen burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re Anny? Cassie, stop joking. If you¡¯re Anny, I¡¯ll resign right now and give you my position!¡± How could a genius girl who had alreadypleted dual degreese back to thepany to be an ordinary employee? ¡°Did you mean it?¡± Cassie asked casually. Doreen was determined to win. She raised her chin and replied proudly, ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Cassie went on the stage, took out her mobile phone, connected it to the projection screen, and dialed the video call. A few secondster, a kindly foreign elder appeared on the screen. This was Professor Andrew, who had won Nobel Prize twice! How could Cassie know such a person? ¡°Hello Professor, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you in this manner.¡± Cassie smiled faintly and apologized. Andrew didn¡¯t seem to be unhappy. When he saw Cassie, he smiled and said, ¡°Anny, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time. I¡¯m very happy that you called me this time. I don¡¯t even want to continue my research.¡± ¡°Professor, you have to focus on the research for sure.¡± The two talked andughed in a foreignnguage. The group of people was silent and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Those who could enter the Smith Group were mostly students of famous universities and they could pretty much understand their conversation. However, the most difficult thing to understand was not thenguage, but that Cassie really knew such a person, and from the mouth of Professor Andrew, she was indeed Anny! Doreen¡¯s faith copsed. She stared at the screen in disbelief. Then looking at Cassie, she fell to the floor. She had lost. Completely and utterly lost. Cassie hung up the phone. Looking at Doreen¡¯s pale face, she chuckled and said, ¡°Doreen, do you think I¡¯ll be used of giarism if I use my own creativity?¡± Doreen opened her mouth, but no words came out. Javen could no longer be described as simply shocked. Sure enough, this woman always brought him unexpected surprises. ¡°Doreen, go to the finance department tonight to get your sry and leave.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t bear to see such an arrogant person stay in thepany and ended Doreen¡¯s career with just one sentence. When this drama was over, Javen decided to send Cassie home. Cassie declined his kindness. She still had something important to do. She went out and got in a car, where the Cater Johns had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Cassie, are you all right?¡± Cassie burst intoughter. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s go. We need to hurry up, or it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Cater nodded, stepped on the elerator, and the car sped away. They were going to an underground ck market. Tonight, they were going to auction a high-techputer. It was said that it was left by a world-ss hacker, and there was only one in the world. She loved fiddling with these things. She had to get her hands on thisputer. When they arrived, theputer appeared. The starting price was 2 million dors. There were high spirits bidders all around the room. Cassie didn¡¯t respond. When there was almost no sound, she began to raise the price. ¡°20 million dors. Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price?¡± Cater slowly raised his hand, ¡°25 million.¡± ¡°Anyone else bidder higher than 25 million? 25 million going once, 25 million going twice, 25 million¡­¡± ¡°40 million.¡± Cassie¡¯s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. She looked over and saw a very familiar figure in the distance. Unfortunately, many people wore sses, so it was difficult to distinguish who it was for a while. ¡°50 million.¡± Cater continued to raise the price. 50 million for aputer was already the highest limit, and no one around raised the price. Only the strange man with sses raised his paddle and said, ¡°60 million.¡± 60 million? Cater turned his head to ask Cassie if she wanted to continue bidding. Cassie shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°Then let him have it.¡± After the final bid, Cater no longer raised his hand, and theputer finally fell into the other guy¡¯s pocket. After the auction, Cater sent Cassie home. Just as they arrived at the entrance of the auction house, they were stopped by a group of people. The leader was a blond man with sses. His temperament was obviously extraordinary. ¡°Cassie Garsia, long time no see.¡± Even though he was wearing sses, Cassie could still recognize who he was at a nce. She suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, why are you here?¡± They were from the same school, and their hacking skills were top-notch. Cedric Daniels chuckled and said, ¡°I came here to buy thisputer. Don¡¯t forget that it will be your birthday in two days. I know you like it, so I came here for this bid.¡± ¡°Then how long are you staying?¡± ¡°Not long. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. I wanted to send this to you, but now, I¡¯ll give it to you directly.¡± Cassie was a little annoyed. ¡°If I¡¯d known it was you, I wouldn¡¯t havepeted with you. We wasted so much money.¡± Cedric Daniels reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just 60 million. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Light shed in the corner and soon disappeared. The two of them chatted for a while. Cedric left first in order to catch a ne, so Cassie went back to the Smith family. Early the next morning, when Cassie went downstairs for breakfast, everyone¡¯s eyes became very strange. Telly grunted. ¡°I never imagined that you would actually be a talented student.¡± Cassie sat down, ignoring his mockery. ¡°Okay, stop talking.¡± Uncle Smith red at him and cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today, so I¡¯ve decided that our whole family will go hiking together.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± The jaws of everyone present dropped to the ground. Chapter 21 Mountain Wave Climbing the mountain¡­ It was tired and sunbathed, so they were not at all interested. ¡°Dad, I have a few surgeries to do, so I don¡¯t have time to¡­¡± Juwan stood up and was about to leave but was stopped by Uncle Smith. ¡°What? Are you the only doctor in the hospital?¡± Juwan smiled awkwardly and rubbed his nose. This made Teddy and Telly, who were trying to find an excuse not to go, stop talking. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll set off soon.¡± No one could resist Uncle Smith¡¯s orders. So they changed into climbing clothes and followed him to the famous local attractions. When they arrived, Cassie immediately saw smiling Kittie, who was wearing a long dress. Auntie Smith grinned widely when she saw Kittie. ¡°Kittie, you¡¯re reallying. I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± ¡°Mrs. Smith, you¡¯ve invited me. How could I note?¡± Kittie grabbed her hand obediently. Telly had always been straightforward. When he saw Kittie¡¯s clothes, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Who wears a long dress to climb a mountain? How will you climb?¡± A faint smile appeared on Cassie¡¯s face. Telly was funny. Kittie turned pale and bit her lip. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t often climb mountains, so I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Cassie felt a headache as she looked at Kittie, who was on the verge of crying. This woman might be up to something. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°Alright, why do you care about others¡¯ clothes?¡± Auntie Smith rolled her eyes at him and pulled Kittie¡¯s hand up the stairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kittie. We¡¯ll go first.¡± Kittie¡¯s tears turned into a smile. ¡°OK.¡± They walked in front. Cassie and the other five people followed behind, and Uncle Smith brought up the rear. Along the way, Javen didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that he was silent, Cassie raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Javen, you are as dull as your name.¡± But Javen only looked at the distant scenery, not paying attention to her teasing.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Suddenly, Cassie stepped on a stone identally and sprained her ankle. ¡°Ouch.¡± She frowned and held her ankle. Seeing this, Javen lowered his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I sprained my ankle.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you walk?¡± Cassie was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing her pain, Javen picked her up. Last time she was on her period and was in so much pain that she almost fainted, but she didn¡¯t have any feeling in his arms. However, this time, she was conscious. She could feel his strong heartbeat and the mint fragrance in his arms. ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself¡­¡± ¡°Look at your swollen ankle, yet you still refuse to admit it.¡± Javen¡¯s face was cold, turning a deaf ear to her resistance. ¡°There is a hospital on the mountain. Juwan can help you reduce the swelling.¡± Hearing this, Cassie obediently nestled in his embrace. When Jacen saw this from the side, an evil smile appeared on his face. ¡°Javen, I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually have tender feelings for a girl. You are finally getting the hang of it!¡± There was a woman that Javen cared about. Javen¡¯s voice became heavy. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Telly rolled his eyes. ¡°Dramatic.¡± Juwan was busy dealing with the hospital¡¯s affairs, while Teddy was talking to his agent. Neither of them had time to pay attention to the situation here. But Kittie noticed it. Seeing Cassie in Javen¡¯s arms, she cursed in her heart that Cassie was a vixen. Thinking of this, Kittie¡¯s mood instantly dropped. The adjacent Auntie Smith noticed her bad mood. So she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kittie, you seem to be a bit unhappy.¡± ¡°Javen, he¡­ does he like Cassie?¡± Auntie Smith jerked her head back and saw Cassie in Javen¡¯s arms. She had a long face as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kittie, I will give you an exnation.¡± When they walked up the mountain, Cassie was sent to the temporary hospital for treatment. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, Auntie Smith entered Cassie¡¯s ward. ¡°Cassie, I want to talk to you.¡± Cassie had little contact with Auntie Smith ever since they resolved the past enmity. When she saw hering over, she wondered what was wrong with them. Cassie smiled. ¡°Mrs. Smith, go ahead.¡± ¡°You seem to be very close to Javen recently.¡± Auntie Smith seemed to have inadvertently mentioned this, but Cassie understood immediately. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t talk much with him.¡± Auntie Smith said seriously, ¡°I have told you before. I hope Javen¡¯s wife is Kittie. I don¡¯t care about what¡¯s your intention of approaching Javen, and neither does the rtionship between you. But remember, I can¡¯t agree with you being with Javen. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Auntie Smith was trying to put on airs in front of her. But Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Smith, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have a thing for Javen.¡± ¡°That¡¯d better be the case.¡± After finishing her speaking and hearing this promise, Auntie Smith thought for a moment and revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°My other four children are also outstanding. You can choose one of them. Cassie, you¡¯re smart. You should know what to do.¡± It did not affect Cassie¡¯s mood. She sat on the hospital bed, opened herptop, and began to send messages to Cater. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Send me several bottles of special medicine wine. They are at the bottom drawer in the warehouse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured again? Cassie, why are you so unlucky recently?¡± Cassie was full of doubts. ¡°Why is this person so mean?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Jacen pushed the door and walked in. ¡°Miss Garsia, are you feeling better?¡± Jacen naturally sat to the side, as if they were very familiar with each other. But Cassie¡¯s expression was remote. ¡°Mr. Smith, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you, Cassie.¡± He smiled. No one could tell if it was real or fake. Cassie remembered that she didn¡¯t have much contact with Jacen. He was a Greek gift and probably had bad intentions. ¡°Just say it. Don¡¯t hide it.¡± Jacen smirked. ¡°What if I say I¡¯m interested in you?¡± Hearing this, Cassie smiled. ¡°Do you believe your own words?¡± Jacen bent down slightly and smiled even more broadly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? You make me so sad.¡± Cassie was a little resistant to his approach, so she moved backward to avoid physical contact with him. ¡°Please behave yourself.¡± But Jacen pretended not to hear her. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Javen pushed the door and walked in, only to see the ambiguous posture of the two people. His eyes darkened. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Such a scene was not a pretty sight. Looking at Javen¡¯s expression, Jacen was secretly delighted. ¡°No, we are here to see Cas.¡± He had especially changed the nickname to reveal that they had an extraordinary rtionship. The name ¡°Cas¡± was said with affection by him. Chapter 22 Javen Is Actually Blushing Could it be that Cassie was interested in Jacen? Javen¡¯s eyes carried an indescribable gloominess. He released a sound of agreement, turned around, and walked out. Jacen sessfully made Javen depressed, so he was in a good mood. When he left, he also asked Cassie to take care of herself. He even wanted to rub her head, but she dodged him. Everyone present was preupied with their own thoughts. In the end, because of the weird air and Cassie¡¯s injury, Uncle Smith made a decision and the group returned home. Cassie was also sent to the hospital where Juwan worked because of her injury. Uncle Smith knocked on the door of Cassie¡¯s ward. Looking at her face, he recalled hisrades in the past, so his expression softened. ¡°Cas, are you feeling better now? It¡¯s all my useless children¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you and making you hurt!¡± Cassie was moved. ¡°Mr. Smith, this is my own problem. I was careless. It¡¯s not their fault.¡± ¡°Cas, don¡¯t worry. No matter who marries you, I¡¯ll give him 20% of the Smith Group¡¯s shares and 20 vis in Caliva city. We won¡¯t treat you badly!¡± This was a promise from Uncle Smith. Hearing this, Cassie was so touched. Just as Juwan was about to knock on the door and enter, he was attracted by those words the moment he raised his hand. So he was stunned on the spot.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g How could someone get so many things after marrying Cassie? The five of them each held 5% of the shares, but marrying Cassie could get 20% of the shares of the Smith Group? After saying a few words, Uncle Smith answered the phone and left hastily. Juwan couldn¡¯t suppress his ecstasy, so he stood at the door and took a deep breath. When he calmed down, he went in. As soon as he saw Cassie, his gaze softened. He walked to her side and reached out to pinch her ankle. ¡°Does it still hurt here?¡± Although she knew that she was seeing a doctor, Cassie felt inexplicably ufortable. She shrank backward as if rejecting his approach. She squeezed out a smile. ¡°I feel much better. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Juwan smiled gently. ¡°OK, but just call me if you have any problem.¡± Cassie was a little ufortable with such a concern. She paused for a moment and seemed to not understand why Juwan, who used to be so mean to her, suddenly changed and started to care about her so much. So she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it myself.¡± But Juwan smiled dotingly and rubbed her head. ¡°I already told you not to resist by yourself. You¡¯re a little girl, so you should learn to rely on others.¡± Cassie froze on the spot as if she had been electrocuted. Just a few days ago, Juwan had told her that he was not interested in her. Why was he suddenly so concerned about her now? She didn¡¯t respond until Juwan left. During the days she had been in the hospital, Javen hadn¡¯te to visit her. Recently, thepany was in a stable development period, so there shouldn¡¯t be many things. After thinking for a while, she felt that Javen was probably avoiding her on purpose because of the previous matter. So when she recovered, on the day she went to work, she specifically mentioned that she wanted to take Javen¡¯s car. ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re such a good person, so you don¡¯t mind me sitting in your car, do you?¡± Cassie sat in the passenger seat and even fastened her seat belt. Javen¡¯s eyes rolled and he said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Jacen¡¯s car?¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°I just like your car. Get in quickly. We¡¯re going to bete.¡± He couldn¡¯t win against her. Being unable to do anything, he could only send her to work. Along the way, Cassie kept looking out of the window. The breeze blew her hair, giving her a kind of hazy beauty. Javen said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jacen?¡± Hearing this, Cassie turned around and winked at him. ¡°We didn¡¯t have any rtionship.¡± But that day they¡­ ¡°You believed a one-sided story. You are smart, so this is not what you should do.¡± Cassie feltfortable in the wind and narrowed her eyes slightly. Javen was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You looked happy¡­ Javen, you care so much about my rtionship with someone else, don¡¯t tell me you like me?¡± She sessfully captured his smile and teased him with interest. Javen¡¯s face immediately went rigid. ¡°You really talk too much.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Javen is actually blushing too, how interesting.¡± In order to prevent Cassie from saying anything difficult to answer, Javen stepped on the elerator and drove to thepany as fast as he could. But when they arrived at thepany, Cassie immediately found an uninvited guest. Kittie was in the position of the design department¡¯s director. Seeing Cassie, she immediately greeted her with a smile, ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re here. Are you feeling better now?¡± Despite her words, she wanted her to never get better. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Tamah. Everything is fine.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to this woman. She felt annoyed about too many hypocritical words. Kittie suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, Javen said hecked a director in the department, so I volunteered toe. You wee me, right?¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Of course, I don¡¯t mind. You are going to be Mrs. Smith. It¡¯s only a director. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Kittie¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Cassie, how can you say me this way? I¡¯m just afraid that you will be unhappy. After all, I became the director as soon as I came here, but you¡¯re just an ordinary employee, so you are inevitably dissatisfied.¡± So what¡¯s the use of being ady with a high degree? Javen still cared about Kittie and gave her a higher position. ¡°Are you my mind reader? Do you still know whether I¡¯m happy or not?¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°Miss Tamah, why don¡¯t you put your time and energy into thepany¡¯s affairs? Your talking time is enough for you to write two business ns.¡± Kittie was depressed because she couldn¡¯t win against this woman at all! The two parted on bad terms. Cassie returned to her seat and began to work hard. At noon, she went to Javen¡¯s office to discuss the next n, but only to see Kittie hold Javen¡¯s arm and act like a spoiled child. ¡°Javen, it¡¯s noon. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Cassie stood at the door. She was about to turn around and leave but was stopped by Javen. ¡°Cassie,e in.¡± She pursed her lips and stared at them with anger. ¡°Won¡¯t I disturb you if I stay here?¡± Javen withdrew his hand from Kittie¡¯s embrace and sat back down. ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s discuss this n.¡± Such a clear refusal made Kittie a little overwhelmed. She did not expect that Javen, who had never refused her, would leave her aside for Cassie today. She was pissed, but when she looked at Javen, she tried to squeeze out a few drops of tears. ¡°Javen, I was the one who invited you first.¡± Chapter 23 Is Cassie a Playgirl? Javen said solemnly, ¡°I must consider thepany¡¯s matters first. Is there a problem?¡± Knowing that she had been rejected again, Kittie bit her lip and remained silent. After Kittie left, Cassie looked at her crying back andughed. ¡°Are you sure you want to hurt your sweetheart like this? She¡¯s crying miserably.¡± Javen shot her a nce. ¡°Look at the n.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Jacen is right. You are really a workaholic who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish women.¡± Javen didn¡¯t answer her. He lowered his head and read the n carefully. The sun shone on his face, and through the dim light, Cassie could see his deep eyes. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they finished modifying the n. Cassie¡¯s stomach suddenly growled. Javen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Go. Let¡¯s eat something.¡± They tidied things up quickly and went out, but ran into Kittie, who had just returned to the office. Cassie smiled at her. Kittie¡¯s swollen eyes became even redder. She wiped her tears and ran straight into thepany. However, this small episode did not affect their mood. Javen took her to his favorite restaurant and ordered two burgers. Cassie bit her fork and smiled, ¡°Mr. Smith even eats this as well.¡± Even if Javen ate a burger, his every movement was still full of nobility. He took a bite, and then said indifferently, ¡°Then what do you think I usually eat? Chinese food or Japanese food?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would like such mundane food.¡± Cassieughed more wantonly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said seriously, ¡°But¡­ I like it, too. I eat it almost every day when I was a child. I think nothing canpare to my dad¡¯s burger.¡± Unfortunately, things had changed, and she could no longer go back. Javen remained silent. He lowered his head and ate his burger, but his mood had been influenced slightly. This was the first time he had heard Cassie talk about her own family. Although she mentioned it briefly, he still had a deep feeling about it. Then they returned to thepany. When Cassie was about to sit down and work, a colleague next to her patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Cassie, look at Twitter, something happened to you!¡± Cassie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She opened Twitter and saw several harsh words in the top search. ¡°Cassie had intimate interaction with a foreign man while she has an engagement with the Smith family¡± ¡°Cassie looks obedient but is a ygirl in fact. All the men in the Smith family were toyed by her.¡± ¡°Surrounded by so many men, where would Cassie go?¡± ¡­ There was also a blurry picture on Twitter. It was about the scene of Cedric Daniels rubbing her hair at the underground auction that day. Theyughed very happily and looked a little intimate. Although both of them were wearing sunsses, it was no problem for them to be recognized. Cassie narrowed her eyes, a trace of coldness crossing her heart. She was almost sure who made this. She immediately called Cater and told him to deal with the trending topic. But at the same time, she was called back to the Smith¡¯s House by Uncle Smith. When she walked out of thepany, Javen was going home as well, but he only nced at her lightly and turned to leave. Javen must know about the trending topic. When Cassie returned to Smith¡¯s House, everyone was there. Auntie Smith rebuked her immediately. ¡°Cassie, I always thought you were a good one. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a fickle woman!¡± Cassie frowned. She did not refute but whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Auntie Smith was furious. ¡°You can dislike my son, but how can you promise to get along well with them while secretly dating another man? Cassie, do you feel sorry for your Uncle Smith?¡± Cassie knew that if she didn¡¯t exin it clearly, Uncle Smith might be disappointed to her. ¡°Cassie, the evidence is clear. Admit to it!¡± Telly disliked her aloofness for a long time. He sneered. ¡°If you go now, I can reluctantly forgive you.¡± But Cassie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. That person is just my senior brother.¡± ¡°Senior brother? Who are you kidding?¡± Telly¡¯s cold eyes fell on her. ¡°Cassie, even if he is your senior brother, such an intimate act should have happened between intimate people¡­ How can you still argue at this time?¡± Uncle Smith frowned slightly with mixed emotions. He looked at Cassie and asked calmly, ¡°Cas, is that so? Did you really¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Cassie said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle Smith, he is really just my senior brother. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call him.¡± A cold smile appeared on Auntie Smith¡¯s lips. ¡°What can a call prove? What if you confess to each other and cover up the truth?¡± Cassie felt a headache. In the current situation, there¡¯s nothing she can do to clear her name. Suddenly, Teddy, who was checking Twitter, said in surprise, ¡°Look at Twitter, someone has issued a long message.¡± He was an American Chinese and looked exactly like the man in the photo. The message said, ¡°I¡¯m already engaged, and we¡¯re getting married in June this year. I treat Cassie as a neighbor¡¯s sister. My master told me to take care of her. So there¡¯s no need to feel conflicted. I hope youizens can show mercy and let go of this little girl.¡± Cedric had won a lot of awards abroad and was very famous, so no one dared to refute his words. So the situation suddenly changed. Some people even began to guess who took this photo and who wanted to frame Cassie. Auntie Smith, who had been aggressive just now, extinguished her anger instantly. She looked at Cassie¡¯s face with a myriad of thoughts running through her mind. ¡°Cassie, I¡­¡± Uncle Smith smiled in satisfaction. ¡°As expected, I knew there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with my judgment. Cas, you have suffered.¡± Cassie nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Smith, thank you for trusting me.¡± Telly was also a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and said stubbornly, ¡°Sorry, but I still don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to like me, but don¡¯t randomly frame me.¡± Cassie nced at him indifferently and spoke firmly. Telly clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re really going too far!¡± ¡°Alright, this matter is over. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± Uncle Smith waved his hand to stop Telly from talking further. Only then did the group disperse. Javen stood not far away. Seeing Cassie stand there quietly without crying or making a fuss and calmly deal with this matter, he had a different feeling. When Cassie saw his gaze, she tilted her head and smiled at him. ¡°Do you also think I have an affair with another man?¡± Javen remained silent, tacitly agreeing to this matter. He admitted that he did care about it. But he didn¡¯t think she was that kind of person. Seeing his look, Cassie smiled. Chapter 24 Obsession After that storm, Cassie immediately asked Cater to investigate who was behind the scenes. It turned out to be that Kittie bribed a reporter, got the photo, and posted it online. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t taught the Tamah Group a lessonst time so Kittie still had the energy to y these tricks. ¡°Cater, cancel all the Tamah Group¡¯s contracts with Blue Group and we will no longer cooperate with them in the future. And cancel all the ongoing cooperation immediately. Don¡¯t care about the breach of contract damages.¡± Cater said with a cold face, ¡°It¡¯s really Kittie again. Don¡¯t worry, Cassie. I won¡¯t let the Tamah Group off easily this time.¡± Losing Blue Group meant losing a huge source of ie for the Tamah Group. They would lose billions at least. The Blue Group announced that they would never cooperate with the Tamah Group, making Javen puzzled. Every time something happened to Cassie, the Tamah Group would be in danger. Could it be that Cater helped Cassie take revenge on Kittie? One day, when they settled on the final n, Javen suddenly called out to Cassie just as she was about to leave. ¡°Cassie, I have a question.¡± After being suspected by himst time, apart from official business, Cassie didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about unimportant private matters.¡± ¡°Are you behind the crisis that befell the Tamah Group?¡± Cassie paused for a while and suddenlyughed. ¡°What, do you think I have the ability to bring down such arge group down?¡± Javen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t, Cater Johns and the Blue Group must do. Sometimes Kittie is not that nice, but you don¡¯t have to treat her like this.¡± ¡°You truly have a tender heart for girls. You¡¯ve even gone so far as to denounce me for her.¡± Cassie¡¯s gaze was even colder than ice. Javen frowned. That wasn¡¯t what he meant. ¡°And is Kittie really as simple and kindhearted as you think?¡± Recalling that Kittie would be sad for a long time if she had stepped on an ant when she was a kid, Javen lowered his voice and said, ¡°I think her nature isn¡¯t bad.¡± At this point, she had nothing more to say. She stood up with a calm expression. ¡°Tamah Group¡¯s crisis is their own fault. Blue Group¡¯s cancetion of all the cooperation has nothing to do with me either. If you must think about who is ying tricks, you might as well call Blue Group¡¯s president and ask him clearly, instead of making things difficult for your employee here.¡± After saying these words, Cassie turned around and left. The two of them parted on bad terms. The Smith Group¡¯s anniversary banquet was approaching, and at that time, they would invite many distinguished guests. Javen handed over the mission of nning to Kittie. Hearing this, Cassie¡¯s hand trembled slightly when she was writing. ¡°He liked Kittie. It was no wonder he would protect her no matter what. It turned out that he had someone in his heart.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know how this strange idea came to be, but she felt a little depressed. After work, Cassie called Cater directly and went to the bar to drink with him. In the night bar, Cater looked at the sparkling liquor in his hands and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in a bad mood. What¡¯s wrong? Did the Smith¡¯s family bully you?¡± Cassie raised her ss and gulped it down. ¡°I told youst time, how is that possible?¡± Cater rolled his eyes, ¡°Then why do you call me over to drink.¡± Cassie curled her fingers slightly and knocked his head hard. ¡°Just drink it, or get out of here.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­ well.¡± Cassie drank one ss after another. Soon, she became slightly drunk. Drinking wine could strengthen one¡¯s courage. She suddenly wanted to y truth or dare with Cater. ¡°The person the bottle hit must provoke someone. If he fails, he will be punished with three sses of wine!¡± In the first round, Cater failed. So he took the wine to a girl and asked for her phone number. In the second round, the bottle was toward Cassie. So she stood up shakily and walked straight to a group of people not far away. In the crowd, Javen frowned as he looked at the woman¡¯s swaying figure. This is¡­ ¡­ Cassie? Cassie chuckled. She waved her slender fingers in the crowd and finally pointed at Javen. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the most handsome. I¡¯ll choose you.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything and only watched her next move. ¡°Man, what do you think of me?¡± Cassie¡¯s face turned red from drinking. And with a bright red dress, she looked even more beautiful and dazzling. She leaned over Javen and tugged at his tie. Her fragrance wafted into his nose and went to his mind. The men around him were stunned. One of them teased, ¡°You deserve to be Mr. Smith. Wherever you go, you are the focus. This kind of beauty threw herself into your arms. Look at her waist and legs. Oh, oh, they are shining.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Smith, joys of love are extremely precious. Such a beauty is the opportunity of a lifetime. Since she drank too much and likes you, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Their lustful eyes were fixed on Cassie¡¯s white and tender legs. Javen said in a cold voice, ¡°If you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge your eyeballs out.¡± When the surrounding men saw that Javen was angry, they all stopped talking and no longer dared to say anything about Cassie. Javen suddenly felt annoyed. He took off his coat and covered Cassie with it, wrapping her up. His eyes were gloomy. ¡°Cassie, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°What¡­ Javen? Forget it, forget it, I don¡¯t want him.¡± She struggled to sit up but was picked up by Javen. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you drank too much.¡± Cassie pouted, showing childishness. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want you. Why are you still bothering me?¡± ¡°You may get into danger if you run around after drinking too much.¡± Javen directly carried her to the room upstairs of the bar. Cassie was almost drunk. So at this moment, she began to talk nonsense. ¡°Javen is the worst.¡± Hearing this, Javen rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Why do you hate him?¡± Hearing this question, Cassie became enthusiastic and began to pour out her grievances. ¡°He always helps others to bully me. How can he treat me like this? I feel so wronged¡­¡± Javen said helplessly, ¡°He didn¡¯t bully you.¡± ¡°He liked¡­ Kittie, so he always helped her bully me.¡± Speaking of this, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but choke with sobs. Javen had never seen Cassie like this. She looked like a little girl who had been wronged and her every move made him feel a little sorry. Hearing herints, he suddenly felt he was actually a little mean. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you.¡± This was his promise, as well as a guarantee. Cassie hummed and said, ¡°But he likes Kittie. He¡¯ll still help her¡­¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After saying this, shepletely lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep. Javen looked at her sleeping face, quietly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like Kittie.¡± Chapter 25 Being Locked in the Bathroom When Cassie woke up the next morning, the sun was already high up in the sky. She had a terrible headache. She took out her phone and checked it. The more than 99 messages and countless calls were all from Cater. She first sent Cater a message to reassure him, and then began to recall what had happenedst night. She remembered that she had met Javen and then flirted with him. Later on¡­ She couldn¡¯t remember. She rubbed her temples and washed up briefly before returning to thepany. Although Kittie was a bit bad, she did a good job in nning the banquet. All theyout was novel and unique, plus her identity, she was praised by everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. In fact, these are really nothing. Javen taught me personally. I just learned a little from him.¡± Kittie exined with a red face. Seeing her bashful appearance, the surrounding people all understood and began to talk about their rtionship. ¡°Director Tamah, you should have known our president since childhood. It seems that he likes you!¡± ¡°This is the same as the scene in idol dramas!¡± Cassie was unable to describe her feeling. It was a bit difficult for her to exin, so she returned to her seat. But she was still able to hear their idle chatter. At this time, someone asked, ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t Cassie the fianc¨¦e of the Smith family? What if she chooses the president?¡± Kittie was amidplement but suddenly heard this. Then her face immediately darkened. However, for the sake of her image, Kittie smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°Cassie dislikes Javen. She told mest time. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. Hearing the woman¡¯s serious nonsense, she burst intoughter. ¡°Miss Tamah, don¡¯t make irresponsible remarks. I¡¯m not familiar with you. How can I tell you this?¡± Kittie didn¡¯t expect that Cassie would suddenlye over, so she had a long face. However, she still lowered her head and bit her lower lip. ¡°Cassie, that¡¯s what you saidst time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go back on your word. After all, Javen¡­¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°What, can¡¯t I like him?¡± Kittie¡¯s words were stuck in her mouth. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say anything. At this time, Javen came over. She smiled and took his arm gently. With a smile, she said, ¡°Javen, the banquet has been arranged. Would you like to check?¡± But Javen¡¯s gaze was firm. He looked at calm Cassie not far away and said, ¡°Cassie iste today. Her sry will be deducted by three days.¡± Cassie was so pissed that she wanted tough. She looked at Javen with angry eyes. But Javen avoided her gaze and followed Kittie to the venue. More than half an hourter, the secretary suddenly came to Cassie and whispered, ¡°Cassie, Mr. Smith asked you to go to the office.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him at all but seeing the secretary¡¯s embarrassed look, she sighed, stood up, and went to the president¡¯s office. When she pushed the door, Cassie noticed that Javen was sitting in the resting area with an indifferent expression. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t have a good mood when she looked at him. So she didn¡¯t walk over and only looked at him quietly from a distance. Javen pointed at the gift box on the table and said lightly, ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet, apany me.¡± It was obvious that Javen was inviting her to be his femalepanion. But his tone was a little firm. Cassie was surprised, ¡°Invite me? Your sweetheart is going to be unhappy.¡± With a frown, Javen picked up the box and stuffed it directly into her hand. ¡°This is your gown for tonight. Remember to change it.¡± ¡°What if I disagree?¡± Cassie looked at him with her arms crossed and a smile on her face. Javen said in a deep voice, ¡°Half of your monthly sry will be deducted.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cassie was speechless for a while. After ring at him with the gift box in her arms, she turned around and walked out. Seeing Cassie walk out of the president¡¯s office with a huge gift box, Kittie was so jealous. What a shameless vixen! Till night, Cassie took the box to the bathroom and prepared to change her clothes there. However, not long after she entered, Kittie also came to fix her makeup.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She was wearing a light pink dress, which made her lovely face look gentler and sweeter. She nced at Cassie. Her fake affection disappearedpletely. At this moment, the hatred in her eyes was fermenting. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t have designs on Javen, or else I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Cassie stroked her bangs and stayed calm. ¡°What I have in mind has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Seeing that she was so stubborn, Kittie wanted to rip out her tongue. ¡°Cassie, Javen, and I grew up together. Our rtionship can¡¯t be interfered with by anybody. I hope you¡¯d better quit on your own. Don¡¯t regret it when the timees!¡± Cassie shook her head and said, ¡°You grew up together, but he doesn¡¯t like you. Oh, you are so poor.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± screamed Kittie. She was getting more irritated. ¡°Do you think he likes you? Kittie, does he show the slightest sign of liking you?¡± She had always avoided and didn¡¯t think about these questions because she had dared not to explore Javen¡¯s feelings deeply. She was afraid that it was not the answer she wanted. However, she had never seen Javen care so much about a woman. His casual care and concern for Cassie were a big blow to her. ¡°Javen doesn¡¯t know his own feelings, but no matter what, he won¡¯t like you!¡± Cassie nodded slightly and said briskly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Kittie¡¯s gaze was cold. She threw her lipstick to the ground hard and turned to leave. Cassie also went to change her clothes with the box. However, as soon as she opened it, she found that her dress had been cut into pieces. It was obvious that someone had done it on purpose. She threw the clothes into the trash can. But when she was about to go out to buy a new one, she found that the bathroom door was locked. She took out her phone, but it was out of battery. She frowned. ¡°What a bad day!¡± Javen waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see Cassie, so he was a little uneasy. Did something happen to Cassie? He dialed a number. But when he heard the sound that her phone is powered off, he was even more worried. He was just about to find her when Kittie suddenly appeared and smiled sweetly, ¡°Javen, are you waiting for someone?¡± He nodded his head, but his gaze fixed elsewhere. Looking at his absent-minded figure, Kittie was so jealous. ¡°Javen, I ran into Cassie just now. She said she wanted to go to the bathroom first. It took a while, and she was afraid of wasting our time, so she let us in first.¡± Chapter 26 Being Drugged Kittie spoke with sincerity. It seemed that she had really been entrusted by Cassie. Javen nodded and followed her inside. The reporters gathered at the door took photos of them heavily. In order to create public opinion, she even deliberately moved closer to Javen. But suddenly, she staggered and fell straight to the ground. Seeing this, Javen quickly supported her waist with one hand to stop her from falling. The reporters didn¡¯t want to miss such a scene, so there were more people taking photos. They had even thought about the headlines of tomorrow. ¡°The Tamah Group and the Smith Group unite by marriage. The two of them behaved with affection on the scene.¡± It must have been a hot topic! Kittie blushed, ¡°Thank you, Javen.¡± Javen retracted his hand without hesitation. ¡°All right, go in.¡± After that, he went straight in alone. Kittie¡¯s happy mood vanished in an instant. She bit her lip tightly. But in order to avoid the embarrassment, she quickly followed him in. Before long, there was a sudden noise at the door, which was no less than the scene when they came in just now. Javen had some doubts. He quietly watched the two of them walk in. Smiling Jacen, and¡­ Cassie? Cassie wore a short ck skirt, charming and sexy. Javen was disappointed. The dress he gave her was a white tube top dress. She must hate him, so she stood him up and even came in with Jacen. Jacen¡¯s sharp eyes saw Javen and he smiled brightly. ¡°Javen, you guys came so early.¡± Kittie was stunned when he saw Cassie standing there well with new clothes. She deliberately cut off her clothes and her phone charger and broke the bathroom door lock. How did shee out? Cassie smiled coldly and said, ¡°Miss Tamah, why are you so surprised to see me standing here?¡± Kittie came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised that you two came together.¡± Cassie turned to look at Jacen and smiled. ¡°Thanks to Mr. Smith saving me in time, or I would still be stuck in the bathroom. I don¡¯t know who is so wicked as to break the door lock and cut my clothes¡­ Miss Tamah, what do you think?¡± Kittie nervously tightened her grip on her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s not me, why are you asking me this?!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you so nervous? Did you have something to do with this matter?¡± Cassie pressed on, making it difficult for Kittie to defend herself. But right at this moment, Javen suddenly spoke up for Kittie. ¡°Alright, the banquet is about to start. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re OK.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cassie¡¯s prepared wording was interrupted, so she red at him. ¡°Yes, the banquet is about to start. Cas, can I invite you to have the first dance?¡± Jacen politely stretched out his hand and gave a gentleman¡¯s salute. Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course, it is my honor.¡± The two of them danced on the dance floor with tacit cooperation, making everyone present defeated. But more people chose to stop. They sighed that the two were so well matched. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were an immortal couple. But seeing them dancing, Javen thought it was an eyesore. She was not a match for Jacen at all. Kittie was eager to try, so she asked, ¡°Javen, why don¡¯t we dance too?¡± She had already prepared a dance, waiting to show it nicely tonight. However, Javen was unhappy, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to dance at all. He casually said no and went to the corner table alone to drink. But after a while, he felt his body was hot with a warm current inside. With his extremely sharp senses, he realized that he had been drugged. Kittie followed him. Seeing the beads of sweat on his forehead, she pretended to be concerned and asked, ¡°Javen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± While he was still a bit conscious, Javen coldly said, ¡°I am fine. You can go first.¡± ¡°Javen¡­¡± Kittie stretched out her hand to feel his forehead, but only to find it was so red and hot. She sat down beside him. ¡°Are you sick? Should I take you to see a doctor?¡± He was drugged, so touching him like this was even more painful for him. The woman¡¯s soft hand gently touched his hot face, like a fire. In order to avoid any idents, Javen stood up and ignored Kittie¡¯s concern. He took the elevator directly to the president¡¯s office. Kittie chuckled softly. Things went as she had expected. She followed him upstairs. After dancing with Jacen, Cassie subconsciously searched for Javen, only to find that he and Kittie had disappeared from the scene. Jacen seemed to have seen through Cassie¡¯s thoughts and smiled faintly. ¡°Are you looking for my brother? I saw him go upstairs with Kittie. Maybe¡­¡± Even though Jacen did not finish his words, Cassie could more or less know. ¡°If you want to go, follow them and have a look.¡± Jacen bet that Cassie didn¡¯t want to y gooseberry, so he tells her without worry. Besides, what if she went up? She would probably be even more disappointed in Javen if she were to personally witness what happened between Javen and Kittie. Jacen slowly drank a cup of wine as he calcted in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Cassie replied coldly. She would never disturb them. But the next second, her phone suddenly rang. It was a short message from Javen ¡°Go upstairs, 302¡±. But Cassie directly closed her phone. Out of sight, out of mind. However, after thinking carefully, she felt that something was wrong. Javen was not a luster. How could he do such a thing on the day of the banquet? She suddenly understood something and stood up to rush upstairs. Javen was careful, so instead of going to the president¡¯s office, he went to the printing room. He sat on the ground, feeling weak all over. He used hisst consciousness to send that message. He believed this magical woman should have a way. When Cassie arrived, she saw Javen¡¯s restrained expression. ¡°Javen, have you been drugged?¡± Cassie had learned some medical skills, so she could see that Javen¡¯s reaction was not right at this moment, as if he had been drugged with a specific medicine. The medicinal effects were extremely strong. Even the very clear-headed Javen was confused at this moment. Javen replied with a faint ¡°hmm¡±. He opened his eyes and saw Cassie, who was right in front of him. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and grabbed Cassie¡¯s wrist. ¡°Javen, what are you doing?¡± Before Cassie could react, she was pulled into his arms. Chapter 27 A Deep Kiss Javen held her under him, and his eyes were burning with passion. ¡°Javen¡­¡± As Javen covered her mouth, Cassie was forced to swallow the rest of her words. His kiss was unfamiliar and inexperienced. As they touched each other again and again, he gradually went deeper and even stuck his tongue into her mouth. Cassie knew that the pill was taking effect, so she bit his tongue and forced him to stay conscious. When he took half a step back, Cassie directly turned over and pressed him down. Seeing that he still had some movements, she directly pped him unconscious. ¡°It¡¯s so hard.¡± Cassie stood up and kicked Javen. ¡°You are taking advantage of me while you¡¯re not conscious. You are a beast in human clothing.¡± Calling an ambnce may make it public, so Cassie called the bodyguards of the Smith family to send Javen to the hospital. Javen opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the expressionless Cassie next to him. He was surprised. ¡°You stayed here all night to take care of me?¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, your vignce is so poor that you were drugged,¡± Cassie said sarcastically instead of answering his question. Javen knew that she was right, so instead of retorting, he only quietly listened. ¡°Fine, since you wake up, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Looking at him, Cassie thought of how he was protecting Kittie, so she felt ufortable. But Javen suddenly said, ¡°Jacen is interested in you.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, what¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Jacen likes topete with me and insists on winning. So I¡¯m afraid that he got close to you because of me, not because he likes you.¡± Javen spoke of his worries. But hearing this, Cassie suddenly smiled mischievously. ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯re interested in me and that¡¯s why Jacen likes me?¡± Having been discovered, Javen suddenly choked, not knowing what to say. There was a rare embarrassment in his voice. ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± Javen didn¡¯t respond, and Cassie felt bored too, so she stopped teasing him. Javen rested for a short while before they returned to thepany together. Kittie found the matter had been exposed, she was very dissatisfied, so she didn¡¯t look good when she saw Cassie. ¡°Where were they staying all night?¡± ¡°Javen was drugged. Would they¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. She even stared at Cassie with vicious eyes. Seeing her look, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Miss Tamah, are you curious about what we didst night?¡± Kittie¡¯s face distorted. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Last night we¡­ What do you think? It¡¯s dark, and a man and a woman are alone. Of course, something has to happen.¡± Thinking that Cassie and Javen might be sleeping together, Kittie was extremely jealous. Being covered by jealousy, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore. ¡°Tell me, what did you do? If you took advantage of Javen¡¯s perilous state and slept with him, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Take advantage of him? We were both willing to do that.¡± Cassie watched her stomp her feet with a smile, finding it ridiculous. Kittie had long since lost her mind, so she spoke without thinking, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! Javen has been drugged! How could he possibly be willing to do that?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. Sure enough, it was this woman¡¯s trick. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he was drugged. How did you know, Miss Tamah?¡± There was a hint of mockery in Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why? Did you drug him yourself?¡± It was toote for regrets. She had been tricked by Cassie again! She looked around, and after making sure that no one knew, she continued to threaten Cassie fiercely, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about touching my Javen!¡± ¡°You seem to think too highly of your ability. Whether you can make me suffer losses or not depends on your ability.¡± Cassie stretched herselfzily. Ignoring the woman who was already a little crazy, she turned around and returned to her seat. After work, she didn¡¯t want to go home with Javen, so she took a taxi home. At the dinner table, Teddy casually mentioned that he would record a music video tomorrow. Uncle Smith felt that it was a good opportunity for Cassie to be more familiar with his family, so he proposed to let her go with Teddy. ¡°Dad, if you let her go, won¡¯t she just make trouble for me?¡± After the kidnapping incident, Telly had always thought Cassie was troublesome. Hearing this, Cassie deliberately said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± Telly was so angry but he could only stare at her sharply. Early the next morning, Cassie got up and went to the filming site with Teddy. The song was a gentle and melodious love song, which was very in line with the current level of beauty. Cassie knew that it would be very popr just by listening to the prelude. ¡°The song is good. But if the final tune is lower, and singing with more affection, it will be better,¡± Cassie gave a pertinent suggestion with a clear voice. Teddy was a little surprised. Did she know how to sing? Seeing his expression, Cassie smiled and said no more. Of course, the video was a young couple, but after waiting for a long time, the actress didn¡¯t appear. The director called and found out that she had a car ident on the way here and was probably unable to be filmed. The director was very upset. This actress was carefully selected. If he chose another one now, it¡¯s difficult to find a suitable one in a short time. Where could he find a beautiful young campus girl? At this time, Teddy suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Director, I have a suitable candidate.¡± Then he reached out his hand and pointed at Cassie, who was sitting in the wind. The breeze rolled up her hair. She was wearing a simple white dress, looking like a beautiful young girl who came out from manga. The director¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She is more suitable!¡± The director discussed this briefly with Cassie and she agreed out of respect for Teddy. The makeup and shooting were done. With Cassie¡¯s excellent appearance and acting ability, the recording was quicklypleted. ¡°I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you record the song with me? The female lead of the new song is you. It might be better if you are involved.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Teddy was so sincere that she couldn¡¯t refuse him. So after thinking for a moment, she nodded in agreement. On the day it was released, this song named Sweet Tea suddenly became popr on the Inte. Its sales rose quickly and upied first ce on the sales list. Mostizens said the female voice was sweet, but at the same time, an untimely voice appeared. ¡°Her singing style is almost the same as that of the famous singer ¡®Kate¡¯. She must have imitated her!¡± As soon as this post was released, it immediately covered everyment area. Chapter 28 She鈥檚 Kate As the public opinion became stronger, the audience of the song was also affected. Teddy realized the seriousness, so he came directly to the Smith Group and discussed countermeasures with Cassie. At this time, Cassie was discussing thepany¡¯s next cooperation with Javen in the office. Hearing the news, she also raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, they say that I¡¯m imitating Kate?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. Looking at her appearance, Teddy frowned. ¡°Cassie, it is quite serious.¡± Cassie was quite calm. Seeing this, Javen suddenly had a bold idea. But he didn¡¯t speak. He just stared at Cassie thoughtfully, waiting for her next move. Cassie gave Teddy a reassuring smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it. It won¡¯t affect theunch of your new song.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± For some reason, Teddy trusted herpletely when he saw her calmness. At this time, Kittie knocked on the door. Seeing them, she asked, ¡°By the way, I heard that there was something wrong with the song that Cassie cooperated with Teddy on. It seems that Cassie has imitated¡­ Cassie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Cassie nced at her without saying a word. Being embarrassed, Kittie could only pretend to be calm and suggested, ¡°I think if Cassie really did such a thing, she could make a public apology on Twitter. Who knows, she might receive people¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Public? At this time, publicly announcing it was the same as jumping into a pit. Not to mention that she would have a bad reputation, and even Teddy would be greatly affected. So Cassie said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize.¡± Kittie suddenly became anxious. ¡°Cassie, even if you don¡¯t care, Teddy can¡¯t. If you still have a conscience, apologize on Twitter. Otherwise, what if it affects Teddy¡¯s career?¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will not implicate others.¡± ¡°Then what else can you do? You have imitated Kate, and there is no way to change it!¡± Cassie¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued. ¡°What if I have another way?¡± Of course, Kittie didn¡¯t believe her. She had looked into the matter and found out that Kate was out of public view at the moment. It was impossible for Cassie to be her. Since she had been a talented student studying abroad, it was simply too ridiculous for her to have the energy to do the entertainment business. ¡°What way do you have? Do you want to tell the public that you¡¯re Kate? Who would believe you?¡± mocked Kittie with distrust. ¡°I am.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Teddy beside her was stunned. Could Cassie, who was engaged to them, be Kate whom he admired so much? Even Javen was surprised. But Kittie shook her head and sighed, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t be so stubborn. Lies will only ruin you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to argue with her. So she took out her mobile phone, opened Twitter, and switched an ount. In an instant, the paid Inte troll¡¯s ount became an influencer with tens of millions of fans. With the sudden update of Twitter, Teddy found that the only person he followed has just tweeted a yearter. There were only four words on the tweet, but each word was shocking. ¡°I am Cassie Garsia.¡± In an instant, Twitter boiled with excitement. It had been reposted millions of times, and some people even began to cheer and jump with joy. ¡°See, I told you that Cassie is Kate. You don¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a p in the face, a p in the face for all those who said Cassie has imitated!¡± ¡°This is how Kate looks like. She¡¯s too beautiful in the video! She¡¯s beautiful and has a sweet voice and a high degree of education. There are also five high-quality handsome men for her to choose from. She is a heroine in the novel!¡± ¡°Kate¡¯s new song! It¡¯s so beautiful! My wife¡¯s voice is so charming! I want to listen to it 10, 000 times!¡± ¡°Get out of my way. That¡¯s my wife!¡± The attention on Twitter quickly shifted to the other side within a minute. The audience rate of the song did not decline but rose, even to a higher level. ¡°Do you believe me, Kittie?¡± Cassie propped up her chin, ready to watch the show. Kittie¡¯s expression immediately became extremely ugly. How could Cassie really be Kate? Disappointment, jealousy, and hatred surged in her heart. She clenched her fists tightly and looked at Cassie¡¯s beautiful face. She only wanted to tear it apart! ¡°This is truly a happy asion.¡± Cassie changed the topic. ¡°But Miss Tamah criticized and suspected me just now, so shouldn¡¯t she apologize to me now?¡± Kittie wanted to curse her, but she could only force a smile and apologize, ¡°Sorry, Cassie, I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m a magnanimous person. I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± She¡¯d wanted to watch the show, but seeing Cassie¡¯s self-satisfied appearance, she couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. After she left, Teddy reacted and finally said with excitement, ¡°Cassie¡­ Oh, no, Kate, you¡¯re my idol. I like your songs!¡± In the year she debuted, she won two highest awards in the singing industry and then disappeared. No one had been able to reach such a level since then. She smiled and said, ¡°All right, I am just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°I hope we can continue to cooperate!¡± Being able to cooperate with his goddess, Teddy wascent and even looked forward to the next cooperation. But Cassie only nodded with a smile and said nothing. Teddy needed to deal with the following public rtions, so he left first, leaving only Javen and Cassie in the office. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many identities.¡± Javen raised his eyebrows, his gaze deep. Cassie burst outughing. ¡°Mr. Smith, you must be joking.¡± ¡°You have to speak in such a way?¡± For some reason, when he saw her politely keep a distance from him, Javen was ufortable. Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°So how should I speak?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Javen paused for a moment, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere between the two was so weird that even the Smith family noticed it. Seeing that his big brother was in a bad mood, Telly suggested, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a new track in Death Valley, why don¡¯t we try it together?¡± Hearing this, Uncle Smith smiled. ¡°Fine, take Cas with you.¡± Telly curled his lips. ¡°Dad, this is a boy¡¯s event. She¡¯s just a little girl. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be scared out of her wits just by sitting in the car, so why would I let her go?¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Cassie. ¡°Can¡¯t girls y it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t look down on girls, and some girls actually y it well. Last time, it was a girl who broke Javen¡¯s record. She must be a beautiful and sexy girl.¡± Telly¡¯s face was full of admiration. Chapter 29 An Unexpected Accident Cassie calmly shattered Telly¡¯s fantasy, ¡°That girl is me.¡± Telly jumped up immediately. ¡°How could it be you? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Fine, forget it.¡± Telly snorted coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re really that girl,e with us tomorrow. Let me see how awesome you are. I hope you know how to sit on a racing car.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to let the young man go that easily. ¡°What if I¡¯m that girl?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re, then I won¡¯t call you a country bumpkin anymore.¡± Cassie added another condition with a smile, ¡°Then call me Miss Garsia.¡± Telly was determined to win. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! If you aren¡¯t, then get out of the Smith family!¡± ¡°Deal.¡± The next day, Telly personally told Cassie to wake up and called Javen to go to the Death Valley together. Telly liked racing the most normally, so he adored Javen, who had excellent driving skills. It wasn¡¯t until the mysterious woman had broken Javen¡¯s record thest time that he started fantasizing about that person¡¯s appearance. Cassie changed into a red racing suit. She looked bright and mboyant. Javen was also in red, so when they stood together, it was a strange match. ¡°Don¡¯t lose face if your skills are not good enough. It¡¯s not toote to admit defeat.¡± Cassie directly got into the car and fastened her seatbelt, saying, ¡°Watch carefully.¡± The car started and flew out like an arrow leaving the bowstring. Telly was still skeptical at first, but after watching the entire process, he was so shocked. ¡°This¡­ this is too ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Javen lowered his voice and said, ¡°I investigated the girlst time, it was Cassie.¡± ¡°Javen¡­¡± Tellyughed bitterly as he looked at Javen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡± Javen raised his eyebrows, declining toment. When Cassie got out of the car, Telly had already lost his arrogance from back then and dejectedly walked over to call her Miss Garsia. ¡°Good boy,¡± Cassie said, smiling. Javen looked at her confident appearance and suddenly asked, ¡°How about wepete with each other?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m notpeting with you.¡± Telly immediately fanned the mes. ¡°Miss Garsia,pete with my brother. I have never seen anyone stronger than him!¡± Javen¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Cassie¡¯s winning desire was aroused. ¡°Let¡¯spete on this new track. Whoeveres back first will win.¡± The two of them were ready. They stepped on the elerator and flew out. Cassie¡¯s skill was better than Javen¡¯s, but Javen was steady, so he didn¡¯t fall too far behind. They maintained a distance of around two meters. Cassie chuckled. Just as she was about to step on the elerator and speed up, her face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Javen!¡± Cassie suddenly shouted. Javen asked with worry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The car is out of gas. Its speed is so fast, and I¡¯m afraid it will suddenly stop!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. If the car suddenly stopped at high speed, she would probably be thrown away directly. At that time, the huge force would send her flying dozens of meters away, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Javen nced at the back of her car and saw that it was dripping oil. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait for me.¡± Javen stepped on the elerator and sped up. He moved forward a few meters and caught up with Cassie. ¡°Jump over quickly.¡± Cassie gritted her teeth, controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and untied the seat belt with the other. But the twists and turns of the road greatly affected her operation. After finishing everything, Cassie stood up and jumped over. The huge inertia made her fall directly into Javen¡¯s arms. She heard him groan. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cassie anxiously asked. Javen shook his head and slowed down slowly. The speed of the car gradually returned to normal. The oil-less car came to a sudden stop. It flipped in the air and broke into pieces. Javen returned to the base with Cassie. Telly had heard the huge explosion and was extremely anxious. Seeing theme back, he quickly approached them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I just heard an explosion in the southwest. Is the car exploding?¡± Javen¡¯s face was cold. He helped Cassie get out of the car and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The car suddenly ran out of oil.¡± He asked Telly to get someone to deal with the scrapped car. Cassie looked down and thought for a moment. ¡°I think someone has made that.¡± Javen thought so as well. The cars were checked every day after use. It was impossible for oil spilling to suddenly happen. When they went to the monitoring room, they found that yesterday¡¯s surveince footage had disappeared. ¡°Someone must have done this.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t find him, both of them had headaches. In order to prevent any more mistakes from urring, Javen suggested that they return to the Smith¡¯s House first and then make further ns. ¡°OK, I have to go to the bathroom first,¡± Cassie nodded and then walked into the bathroom. She took out her phone here and called Cater. ¡°Help me investigate the monitoring record at the entrance of the Death Valley and check who came here in the past two days and find out who was sneaking around.¡± After that, she left with them. When returning to the Smith¡¯s House, Cassie realized that balloons were being arranged. After asking around carefully, she found that tomorrow was Telly¡¯s 18th birthday. After thinking for a while, she was ready to go to the mall to pick out a gift for Telly. She guessed his preferences. Thinking that he liked racing so much, she decided to pick out a racing suit for him. But she was not satisfied after looking around, so she directly asked the salesgirl to take out their most treasured suit. The salesgirl asked the manager for instructions and then took out their most expensive racing suit. Before Cassie could touch it, a hand reached out and took it. ¡°This suit is so good. Help me wrap it up.¡± The salesgirl¡¯s look was bad. ¡°Miss Tamah, thisdy chose it first¡­¡± But Kittie didn¡¯t care about this. She kept a straight face. ¡°I told you already, I want it. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But¡­¡± Kittie said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This mall belongs to Tamah¡¯s Group. If you don¡¯t want your job, just get out of here.¡± The salesgirl nced at Cassie nervously. Cassie¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I came first, Miss Tamah. You wouldn¡¯t seize others¡¯ things, right?¡± ¡°So what if you came first? Cassie, I can get everything I want!¡± sneered Kittie. No matter if it was this suit or Javen, she was determined to get it! Cassie suddenly drew closer, sweeping her eyes over that suit, and then asked condescendingly, ¡°Do you really have to take this?¡± Kittie smiled arrogantly at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can take my family¡¯s things whenever I want.¡± ¡°If you want this, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Cassie chuckled. However, she would never let Kittie go. Chapter 30 Refuse to Sign the Contract Then it was the day of Telly¡¯s birthday. The Smith Family even invited Kittie. When it was time to open presents, Telly eximed in surprise when opening Kittie¡¯s gift, ¡°This racing suit is so cool. You¡¯re so generous. Thank you, Kittie!¡± Kittieughed, ¡°My pleasure, it¡¯s not that expensive.¡± She cast a pleasing look at Cassie. When Telly opened Cassie¡¯s gift, it was just a small box. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re being too perfunctory¡­¡± said Kittie with a conflicted expression. But when he opened the package, Telly saw a car key inside. ¡°This is my favorite car! There¡¯s only one in the world. It has a price but no sales. Cassie, you¡¯re amazing. Why do you have everything?¡± Telly was overjoyed. For him, the value of this gift exceeded all other ones! Seeing the racing suit, Kittie suddenly felt her gift was the shabby one. ¡°The Tamah Group is so rich that someone doesn¡¯t even like this.¡± Cassie teased deliberately. Kittie couldn¡¯t lift her head in shame and could only re viciously at Cassie. Javen¡¯s present was thest to be opened. Telly was even more curious about this. In the box, there was an assets transfer contract. ¡°Don¡¯t you always like Death Valley? You have be an adult today. From now on, it¡¯s yours.¡± Javen¡¯s gift was simrly shocking. Inparison, Jacen, Juwan, and Teddy¡¯s gifts were not so eye-catching. When the party was over, Uncle Smith sent someone to drive Kittie home. She looked at the sky outside and said, ¡°Can you let Javene with me? It¡¯s a little dark outside, and I¡¯m a little scared.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. But Javen declined politely. ¡°Sorry, I have to deal with official businesster. Maybe I don¡¯t have time to drive you home.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Kittie awkwardlyughed, ¡°Fine. I should just return by myself.¡± Auntie Smith was unhappy. ¡°Javen, Kittie told you to send her home, so just do it.¡± ¡°But Mom¡­¡± Javen rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t move. ¡°There¡¯s no but. Are you trying to piss me off?¡± Auntie Smith flew into a rage and began to pant while covering her chest. ¡°I¡¯ll finally be pissed off by you guys!¡± Javen had no choice but to send Kittie home. On the way, Kittie sat in the passenger seat and lowered her head shyly. ¡°Javen, thank you for sending me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s business.¡± Javen didn¡¯t look at her directly and only drove. Kittie was stunned. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°But Javen, when we were young, you liked me a lot. You often held my hand and took me to eat delicious food and amusement parks. Have you forgotten?¡± Javen pursed his lips and said, ¡°I was not sensible at that time, and you were still young, so it was my duty to take care of you.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Kittie suddenly turned around with tears. ¡°But I like you very much. I¡¯ve liked you for a very long time. Almost ten years.¡± Javen was surprised, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you. I¡¯ve always stuck to you since I was a child. Can¡¯t you see that? I thought you would marry me, so my dream has been to marry you since I was young.¡± But Javen wasn¡¯t moved by her confession of love. ¡°Kittie, like another one.¡± ¡°No!¡± She suddenly moved forward and tried to kiss him, but was pushed away. ¡°Kittie, I hope you can be sober. It¡¯s impossible for us.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were covered with coldness. ¡°If you insist on this, then we should try not to contact each other in the future.¡± They quickly arrived at Tamah¡¯s House. He motioned for Kittie to get off and then left mercilessly. Watching his back, Kittie was full of hatred. It must be because of Cassie. If it weren¡¯t for her, Javen wouldn¡¯t have been so cold to her! ¡°Cassie, you will die like a dog!¡± It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when Javen returned to Smith¡¯s House. When Cassie went downstairs to drink water, she saw hime back dusty, then she teased him, ¡°Javen, are you willing toe back?¡± Javen didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m drinking water. Or do you think I¡¯m waiting for you?¡± Hearing this, Javen was depressed. ¡°Go to bed early. We will sign a contract with our partner tomorrow, and you need to go with me.¡± After that, Javen returned to his bedroom before Cassie could reply. Their partner attached great importance to time, so they got up early. But instead of going to thepany, they went directly to the arranged hotel. Their partner was the Brown Group, which specialized in the jewelry industry. In addition to the Blue Group, it was the leader in the market. The vice president of the Brown Group Mr. Brown came to discuss the contract in person. However, when the man looked at the contract, he kept looking at Cassie out of the corner of his eye. ¡°I¡¯ve checked this contract. It¡¯s so good. Did Miss Garsia write it?¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s smile was a little greasy. He stared at Cassie, wishing he could see through her. Although Cassie was disgusted, she still nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. If there is anything you are not satisfied with, just tell me. We can discuss it together.¡± Mr. Brown reached out his hand and suddenly covered Cassie¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Garsia must be a good-tempered person. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal? We can talk about cooperation in private.¡± Looking at the hand covering Cassie¡¯s, Javen was pissed. He calmly pulled Cassie into his arms and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, if you have anything to say, you can discuss it with me. Cassie is my fianc¨¦e, so I know what she is thinking.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes widened. Who was his fianc¨¦e? But in front of this old lecher, in order to sign the contract smoothly without being taken advantage of, she could only swallow her anger and hide in Javen¡¯s arms. Mr. Brown¡¯s face darkened all of a sudden. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you and Miss Garsia were engaged?¡± Javen said with a heavy voice, ¡°A matter of time.¡± Mr. Brown spoke with dissatisfaction. ¡°If Mr. Smith must do this, then I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue our contract.¡± Hearing this, Cassieughed angrily and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, we wrote all day and night for a week. Are you going to overturn our contract because of your unhappiness now?¡± ¡°Brown Group have many contracts. It¡¯s just to make some money. We don¡¯t care!¡± After saying these words, Mr. Brown stood up directly and pretended to leave. But suddenly, he stopped and smiled at Cassie. ¡°If Miss Garsia is willing toe to me personally, there is still room for negotiation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Brown.¡± Cassie was speechless and Mr. Brown¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, Brown Group will never work with the Smith Group again!¡± Chapter 31 Stepping Out to Protect Her Javen protected Cassie and smiled coldly. ¡°Our Smith Group doesn¡¯t need to do that.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Mr. Brown was extremely angry. He red hatefully at Javen and then turned around to leave. Cassie did not expect that Javen would suddenly stand up for her. She was just about to refute it when she bit back all her words and said directly, ¡°Javen, are you trying to protect me?¡± Javen looked at her smiling face and his heart skipped a beat. However, he quickly looked away and said, ¡°I won¡¯t just watch as my employee is harassed.¡± Cassie knew his indifferent personality, so she didn¡¯t tease him anymore. ¡°What about thepany now? The Brown Group refuses to cooperate, and the Smith Group will be in big trouble this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared n B. The Brown Group can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. ¡°What n?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to work with a foreignpany. Although it might cost a little more, the Smith Group is notcking in money.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you cooperate with the Blue Group?¡± After a brief pause, Javen replied, ¡°The Blue Group has always been mysterious, and their cooperation with others also depends on their mood. If we spend time to meet their president, we might be dyed.¡± Be dyed? Javen really didn¡¯t know what was persistence. He was already unwilling after being rejected once, could it still work?! Cassie snorted. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll handle this. I¡¯m ensured you¡¯ll be able to contact the president of the Blue Group tomorrow.¡± ¡°You?¡± Javen suddenly looked at her with a deep gaze. Cassie had her own thoughts. ¡°The Brown Group and the Blue Group are evenly matched. They are strongpetitors in the jewelry market. If we cooperate with the Blue Group, not only can we expand our market, but we can also help them develop and suppress the Brown Group by the way. Don¡¯t worry, the Blue Group will not refuse such a win-win n.¡± When Javen thought of the rtionship between Cassie and Cater Johns, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact the president of the Blue Group right away.¡± Cassie left. The Brown Group and the Smith Group failed to cooperate, so people thought that the Smith Group would be in stagnation for a time, but they didn¡¯t expect that the Smith Group would suddenly spread the news that they would cooperate with the Blue Group. Cassie secretly added fuel to the fire, letting the cooperation be started in two days. A weekter, the jewelry was officially put into production. Cassie was making a batch avable for preorder. If the reaction was good, they could officially produce jewelry massively. In less than ten minutes, Cassie was suddenly called into the president¡¯s office. ¡°Cassie, the jewelry for preorder just now¡­¡± Javen looked at her face and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Was sold out in five minutes.¡± Cassie was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Not only that but there are also many people who are asking for official sales on Twitter.¡± Cassie opened Twitter and the news of the Smith Group selling jewelry was headlined. She clicked on the top tweet and saw all kinds ofments. ¡°Oh my god, what amazing jewelry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than amazing. This new jewelry is almost better than all the other jewelry of this style!¡± ¡°I still think that Angelica¡¯s design is the best. But this jewelry of the Smith Group is also remarkable.¡± ¡°Angelica¡¯s works are hard toe by in a century. It¡¯s not easy to find someone with a style simr to hers and doing a good job. You should be satisfied.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As she scrolled the screen, Cassie¡¯s eyes suddenly became dull. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you think this jewelry is really familiar? Inst year¡¯s international jewelry designpetition, Angelica¡¯s winning work is a 70 percent match to this one!¡± Cassie looked at thements that were gradually out of control and had a bad feeling. ¡°Then we want to return it. We don¡¯t want this copied one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that a singer tries to design jewelry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the office phone suddenly rang. Javen picked up the phone, and his eyebrows gradually furrowed. After hanging up the phone, he said lightly, ¡°We suddenly received arge number of refund orders.¡± Hearing this, Cassie did not panic. After a long time, she slowly said, ¡°Javen, tell the sales department to start selling ¡®First Sight¡¯.¡± Javen looked at her determined expression and understood. He directly notified the sales department to start selling ¡°First Sight¡±. As soon as this jewelry was sold, it caused another sensation on Twitter. ¡°What¡¯s going on? In addition to selling such a simr piece of jewelry, this one directly copied Angelica¡¯s design. Don¡¯t they have any morals?¡± ¡°The Smith Group sucks.¡± ¡°Tell the designer to go home. Don¡¯t ruin the Smith Group¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Javen looked at thesements, his brows unconsciously furrowing again. Looking at his slightly worried expression, Cassie smiled faintly and said, ¡°Javen, trust me. I will make the Smith Group the first winner when entering the jewelry market this time.¡± There should have been a jewelry sales meeting in the afternoon, but when such a disturbance arose, it instantly turned into a press conference. Everyone wanted to know how to deal with it. The reporters all raised their cameras and didn¡¯t want to miss any details. Cassie held the microphone and said slowly, ¡°About the jewelry design this time, it¡¯s¡­¡± Before she could finish her speaking, someone quickly interrupted her. ¡°What we want to know is, why did you copy the work of Miss Angelica? Don¡¯t you have your own creative ideas?¡± Cassie looked at the camera and said directly, ¡°I didn¡¯t copy it.¡± The woman obviously did not believe it, and immediately said, ¡°There areparison pictures on the Inte now. The two works are very simr to Angelica¡¯s award work. Even the design drawing of First Sight copied it directly. How can you exin these things?¡± Cassie looked at her triumphant face and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What if I am Angelica?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Nonsense, Miss Angelica has never shown her face, and she has always been studying abroad. How could she be you?¡± The woman¡¯s face paled and Cassie looked at her with interest. Sheughed and said, ¡°What if I prove it?¡± Angelica had never shown herself before, so how could she know that Cassie was not Angelica? The woman snorted coldly. ¡°Prove? How can you prove it? How can you be Angelica!?¡± Cassie shook her head helplessly. She took out a golden pen from her pocket. It was iid with a huge diamond, which looked very valuable. Some people recognized it and eximed, ¡°This is the gold prize of the international designpetition. She really seems to be Angelica!¡± Someone stepped forward and looked at it. The symbol on the pen was indeed the official symbol of the international designpetition. ¡°Angelica, really! she is Angelica!¡± Cassie ignored their shock and asked the woman, ¡°Excuse me, are you still going to say that I copied?¡± Chapter 32 She鈥檚 Just an Outsider The woman¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°I¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s face was still full of smiles, and she didn¡¯t lose her grace. ¡°Miss, I hope you can have sufficient evidence before you question others next time.¡± The reporters took shots crazily. The famous jewelry designer, Angelica, was actually Cassie Garsia of the Smith Group. This news was much more shocking than Cassie¡¯s copying! Cassie changed the subject. ¡°This jewelry is designed for couples,¡± she said. ¡°Boys wear First Sight, which means falling in love at first sight. Girls wear First Love, which means that love grows over time. Beautiful meanings.¡± At the end of the press conference, that night, another piece of news came from the official website saying that all jewelry was sold out. Theizens on Twitter began to cry, ¡°Oh god, why should I hesitate? I even suspect this work. This is designed by Angelica herself! I didn¡¯t even buy it!¡± ¡°Me too, I want it, too. I beg the Smith Group to sell it officially as soon as possible. My wife said that she¡¯ll divorce me if I can¡¯t buy it!¡± Looking at the news, Javen was also surprised for a long time. He really didn¡¯t expect that Cassie was Angelica. He could understand why she had done so many unusual things in the past. Then Kate, and now Angelica had appeared¡­ This woman was truly unfathomable. After finishing work, Javen and Cassie went home veryte. When they got home, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. They were busy with work and didn¡¯t have dinner. Cassie¡¯s stomach growled. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m going to cook a bowl of noodles. Do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Javen paused for a moment before nodding his head in agreement.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After a while, Cassie came out with two bowls of noodles, with two poached eggs on them. Javen looked at the in and ordinary noodles and took a bite. The noodles tasted good. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually know how to cook.¡± Cassie raised her head proudly and said, ¡°Of course, there are still a lot of things you don¡¯t expect.¡± Suddenly, Javen said with a hint of questioning in his voice, ¡°Cassie, how many identities do you actually have?¡± Cassie froze for a moment before bursting intoughter. ¡°Javen, just say, are you attracted to me? Aren¡¯t you paying too much attention to me recently?¡± Javen¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the dark. Cassie could only hear a hint of embarrassment in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± He was a bit curious. Furthermore, he was not only curious. He wanted to know more. This woman seemed to possess some sort of special magical power that caused him to involuntarily approach her. Before Cassie could continue to tease him, the light at the stairs suddenly lit up. At the end of the stairs, Juwan Smith was standing in a pajama, with a vague smile on his face. ¡°Brother Javen, Cassie, why don¡¯t you go to sleep?¡± The meaning of his words was too obvious. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was saying that they had flirted with each other in the middle of the night. Javen¡¯splicated emotions disappeared in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You should rest early too.¡± After Javen got up and left, there were only Juwan and Cassie left. Juwan smiled faintly and said, ¡°You like my brother?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t admit or deny it. She just looked at him and said, ¡°Juwan, you¡¯re so gossipy.¡± ¡°Cassie, my mom chose Kittie Tamah to be Javen¡¯s wife. It is not easy to like him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± Juwan¡¯s smile became bigger. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I understand.¡± Cassie turned her head and felt that his smile was strange. It was even different from when she first saw him. After going back to the bedroom, Cassie called Cater Johns. ¡°Did you find out who did it this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked. The IP addresses of those negativements are all from the Tamah family. It¡¯s very likely that Kittie Tamah did it.¡± Cater continued, ¡°Last time, I also found a strange person in the surveince footage of Death Valley. Hisst phone call is made to Kittie Tamah.¡± ¡°Kittie Tamah, right¡­ Cater, organize all the information and post it on the Inte tomorrow. I¡¯ll make Kittie pay the price.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Got it.¡± Cater immediately went to carry out Cassie¡¯s order. The next morning, as soon as Cassie got up, she heard someone crying downstairs. She stretched herself and walked downstairs. On the sofa, Kittie shivered and cried. ¡°Auntie Smith, I didn¡¯t do all these. I was wronged!¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her face. Seeing this, Cassie looked innocent. ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± ¡°Cassie, did you frame Kittie and bully her on the Inte on purpose?¡± Cassie snorted derisively. ¡°So you all think that I framed her?¡± Kittie¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve never done these things. How can you treat me like this?¡± When she woke up, she found that all the things she had done before had been exposed and posted on the Inte. She felt that she was going crazy! Fortunately, there was no definite evidence on the inte. Taking advantage of the fact that Javen¡¯s mother still had a good impression of her, she immediately came to the Smith¡¯s House. With a few simple exnations, she made them think that Cassie deliberately framed her. ¡°I framed you?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Tell me, Kittie, why did I frame you?¡± Kittie nced at Javen and said timidly, ¡°Perhaps¡­ you like Javen, so you don¡¯t want me to exist.¡± There was a smile in Cassie¡¯s eyes. However, it was not actually from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Kittie, do you think everyone is as vile as you?¡± ¡°But if it was not you, who else would treat me like this¡­ You have never liked me. I know¡­¡± Javen¡¯s mother frowned. ¡°Cassie, delete these tweets quickly and exin it to everyone!¡± She didn¡¯t want her future daughter-inw to have tarnished reputation at this time. This might affect the Smith family in the future. ¡°What if it was actually Kittie who did these things?¡± Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s mother with bright eyes. Javen¡¯s mother reprimanded, ¡°I told you already. Kittie wouldn¡¯t be like this. She has always been a good child. How could she do such things?¡± Even Javen said from the side, ¡°Kittie¡­ really won¡¯t do these things.¡± Cassie looked over with a cold gaze. ¡°Then, do you think I¡¯d frame others?¡± When Javen¡¯s mother said such words, Cassie only felt that she was being unreasonable, which made Cassie disdainful in her heart. However, when Javen also echoed her words, she suddenly felt a little sad. She was only an outsider. From the beginning until the end, she was kept far away from the Smith family. Even Javen had never epted her. In this case, she had to show the real evidence. Chapter 33 Kidnapping Cassie posted all the evidence on the Inte. As soon as the news came out, the whole Inte was in an uproar. This time, everything Kittie had done had been confirmed. Kittie Tamah, the daughter of the Tamah Group, had repeatedly failed to frame Cassie, which could be said to be the hottest topic this year. The stock price of the Tamah Group plummeted in an instant, and its economy plunged. Kittie thought it was just Cassie¡¯s suspicion of her, but she didn¡¯t expect Cassie to have concrete evidence! This time, the image that she had painstakingly maintained outside hadpletely copsed, and she might even have to bear legal responsibility for this¡­ ¡°Kittie, I never imagined that you would be this kind of person¡­.¡± The person who reacted the most was none other than Javen¡¯s mother. She had never imagined that Kittie, who she had watched grow up, would be so vicious!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cassie looked at Kittie¡¯s pale face andughed, ¡°You framed me in Death Valley, and spread false rumors that I copied on the inte. Kittie, you¡¯ve done so many things. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± Kittie knew that she couldn¡¯t exin herself right now, so she could only cry and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my mind before. It was my friend who taught me to do this. He said that only then would I be able to retain Javen¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I did this only because I loved Javen too much¡­ I know I was wrong¡­¡± Cassie looked at her crying without any feeling. In fact, she even wanted tough. ¡°Your love for Javen is drugging him and then crossing the line?¡± Kittie stopped crying. She stared at Cassie in a daze, a trace of unease rising from the bottom of her heart. Javen said with a scowl, ¡°Did you drug mest time, Kittie?¡± Kittie opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, all her exnations were excuses. After seeing the evidence, all the people in the Smith¡¯s Housepletely supported Cassie and couldn¡¯t listen to her at all. Kittie lowered her head, feeling as if her heart was dead. ¡°That¡¯s your business. Don¡¯t make trouble for me again.¡± Cassie said and was ready to go out. ¡°Cassie.¡± Javen¡¯s mother suddenly called out to her. Cassie turned to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Auntie Smith?¡± She said hesitantly, ¡°Cassie, I know, although Kittie has done so many bad things, she just likes Javen too much. I apologize to you on her behalf. Can you¡­ delete the news on the Inte so that she can maintain her reputation?¡± After all, she was the little girl whom Javen¡¯s mother liked for a long time. Kittie always called her Auntie Smith and was nice to her. She couldn¡¯t bear to see that Kittie came to such a terrible end. Cassie was so angry that sheughed. ¡°So, it¡¯s reasonable for her to make a mistake. I was framed and you want to drive me out of the house without any evidence?¡± Was she, Cassie, someone to be bullied? Javen¡¯s mother was slightly embarrassed. She sighed and slowly said, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± Cassie nced coldly at Kittie. ¡°She brought this upon herself.¡± After that, Cassie ignored Javen¡¯s mother¡¯s apology and left directly. Knowing that she was in the wrong, Javen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t plead for forgiveness again. Cassie knew that they would help Kittie settle this farce in the end. Seeing the news of Kittie gradually disappear from the Inte, Cassie felt a chill in her heart. But no matter what, Kittie¡¯s image as a well-behaved girl had copsed, and the Smith family would bear a grudge against her. This could be considered a lesson for Kittie. Sure enough, in the following week, Kittie did note to disturb Cassie, nor did she appear at the Smith¡¯s House or thepany. Cassie truly thought that Kittie was reflecting and avoiding trouble. That was why she was unwilling to go out. That afternoon, Cassie got off work and was ready to go home alone. As soon as she arrived at the underground garage, she felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. In the next second, seven or eight men rushed out from behind her. They were all tall and strong. When they saw Cassie, they rushed straight up to catch her. Although Cassie was good at fighting, after all, she was no match for so many men. She could only throw the bag in the face of the nearest one, turn around and run away. Just as she was about to reach the garage gate, a foot suddenly stretched out from the side and tripped her. The man behind her rushed up and tied her up. The person who had tripped Cassie was Kittie. Cassie slowly raised her head. Kittie¡¯s eyes were as cold as poison. ¡°Cassie, oh Cassie, I¡¯ve been waiting here for three whole days. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Cassie frowned. Suddenly, Kittie burst into loudughter. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve told you before that I will not spare you. It would be okay if you¡¯d behaved yourself. However, you have forced me into desperate straits.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been living in a daze for the past few days. Do you know what you¡¯ve done? Because of you, I can never raise my head in front of the Smith family or Javen!¡± Kittie sneered, clenching her fists tightly. However, Cassie wasposed. She said coldly, ¡°I feel that you only have yourself to me¡­¡± p! Kittie pped forcefully Cassie¡¯s face. She used up all her strength in the p and Cassie¡¯s face immediately turned red and swollen. ¡°Shut up! If it weren¡¯t you, how could I have be like this? Javen was so good to me before. Since you were here, he has never smiled at me again. All of this changed from the day you came here. Aren¡¯t you living well in your countryside? Why did youe back? Why?!¡± Kittie seemed to have gone insane. Looking at Cassie¡¯s calm expression, she became even more infuriated. She directly chokes Cassie and her fingernails dug into her flesh. ¡°Cassie, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you looking down on me? Let me tell you, even if I lose my reputation, you won¡¯t have an easy time!¡± Cassie knew that she had to stay calm at this moment. She couldn¡¯t anger Kittie. She could only allow herself to be bullied. After Kittie vented her anger, she became much happier. She waved her hand to let the man next to her take Cassie away. Cassie was blindfolded and thrown into a van. The van jolted all the way. After about an hour or two, they finally arrived at a remote ce. Cassie¡¯s heart sank. Kittie handled matters carefully. She knew that taking her to a ce like this could prevent her from easily escaping. She was pulled out by a man by the hair and thrown into a dpidated room. Cassie¡¯s shoulders mmed into the wooden bed in the room and she felt a burst of pain. Three men guarded outside the room, and the other four entered the room. when they looked at the delicate Cassie on the bed, evil thoughts arose in their minds. ¡°Big brother, look at how beautiful this woman is. It will definitely be very interesting!¡± ¡°What a beauty! Tut tut tut¡­ Miss Tamah is so nice to introduce such a perfect woman to us!¡± Chapter 34 I Won鈥檛 Leave You Behind The leading man red at them and said slowly, ¡°Miss Tamah said that we can do whatever we want. Of course, we will have fun with such a beautiful girl¡­¡± The group of men burst intoughter. Cassie truly didn¡¯t expect Kittie toe up with this method of blemishing her to torture her. Cassie looked coldly at the men in front of her and chuckled. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± One of the men said with a lewd smile, ¡°Of course I know. You are our babe. Later on, we will have a good time with you¡­¡± The other man was more knowledgeable and said, ¡°Cassie Garsia, Javen Smith¡¯s fianc¨¦e, also a singer¡­ Will a singer¡¯s cry be better?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°How dare you assault the fianc¨¦e of the Smith family? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will make trouble for you?¡± The man shook his head and smiled. ¡°You are just an outsider. If your reputation is tarnished, the engagement will be terminated at most. Miss Garsia, just have fun with uster. Don¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡± Before the man could finish his words, Cassie raised her eyebrows and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Then do you know why I haven¡¯t married Javen for so long?¡± The man knew that Cassie would not be able to escape, so his interest was piqued. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Cassie sighed deeply. ¡°Because, although I look well-behaved on the surface, my personal life is a little messy, so I identally caught AIDS. I can¡¯t pass the wedding examination, and I don¡¯t have much time left. Naturally, the Smith family is unwilling to let their son marry me.¡± She lowered her head and had a sorrowful expression on her face. It was as if she had truly caught AIDS and her life had already entered the countdown. The man had never heard of such a thing. At this moment, he was also slightly suspicious. ¡°Are you sure that you really got AIDS?¡± The men were very disappointed. This was too disappointing. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, then I don¡¯t care. After all¡­ it¡¯s good to have someone to apany me to heaven.¡± Cassie smiled deviously. This made the men¡¯s desire disappear and they began to seriously think about whether they should continue or not. ¡°Bro, if she really¡­ I¡¯d prefer not to.¡± The leading man was smart. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Cassie thoughtfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t we observe her for a while first? Anyway, it won¡¯t take long.¡± If they failed toplete the mission, they couldn¡¯t exin it to their boss. The Tamah family¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something they could offend. But no matter how famous Cassie was, she was still just a powerless person. Controlling her was still very easy. They had a discussion to take turns guarding. Cassie was temporarily locked up in this shabby room. Without their big brother¡¯s permission, they couldn¡¯t untie her at will. Cassie didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She was carefully thinking of a countermeasure. Her phone was taken away and she couldn¡¯t call anyone else. With her hands tied behind her back, she took the opportunity to press her ring, which was equipped with GPS. As long as she pressed it, Cater would immediately receive her location information. As long as Cater saw this remote address, he would definitely know that something had happened to her ande to save her. As time went by, Cassie was also waiting quietly. In the evening, the man guarding the door came in and handed her bread. Frowning, Cassie asked, ¡°Can you untie me? I want to go to the toilet.¡± She did look a little painful as if she had endured it for a long time. The man hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°No, what if you escape?¡± Cassie widened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just a weak girl. Can¡¯t you, a strong man, keep an eye on me?¡± Seeing that he was hesitating, she continued, ¡°If I can¡¯t control myselfter, it will be stinky in this room, don¡¯t you think so, handsome?¡± This man didn¡¯t look smart. When he heard the word ¡°handsome¡± from such a beautiful woman, he suddenly felt dizzy. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll untie you, but you have toe back as soon as possible. Don¡¯t sneak away, or you¡¯ll be more severely punished!¡± Cassie smiled at him again. It was a smile that made him lose his mind. The man stood at the door, watching. Cassie had just stepped out of the door when she was stopped by a man. It turned out to be the big brother of this group of men. When he saw Cassie¡¯s ropes being untied, he was furious. ¡°Who untied her?¡± The man stood out embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± The big brother pped him. ¡°Idiot, you believe what she says. If she runs away, I¡¯ll see how you exin it!¡± Cassie had been tied up again. This time, the ropes tightened, and the guards were changed. Cassie felt helpless. She couldn¡¯t escape, so she could only rely on rescue. Cassie said that she would go home after work, but she didn¡¯te back after a long time. There was even no news of her, which aroused Javen¡¯s vignce. He looked around but found nothing, so he could only call Cater. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte and Cassie hasn¡¯t returned home yet. Is she with you?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was slightly cold. On the other end of the line, Cater was somewhat anxious. ¡°She sent me her address. It is a small abandoned house in the south side of the city. It is very likely that she was kidnapped.¡± When Javen heard that she was kidnapped, his eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m going there now. Call the police, and then we¡¯ll meet in the south of the city.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the exact address.¡± The two of them split up. Cater went to call the police while Javen drove to the south of the city. When Javen arrived, the abandoned room was brightly lit, and there were two people guarding at the door. The inside of the room was dimly visible.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He went around to the back and saw Cassie tied up on the bed through the window. There was no one in the room. He got an idea. Due to the long-termck of maintenance, the window was easily pried open. He climbed through the window, walked in, and quietly came to Cassie¡¯s side. ¡°Javen?¡± Cassie eximed in a low voice. How did he know that she was here? And¡­ why was he willing toe to save her? Javen didn¡¯t have time to exin too much to her. The rope was too tight, so he could only pick up a sharp rock from the ground and grind the rope. A few minutester, the rope was untied and they were going to jump out of the window to escape. The door was suddenly opened. ¡°She is going to escape! Seize her!¡± The people behind her were hot on her heels. Suddenly, Cassie twisted her ankle. Cassie broke out in a cold sweat. She frowned and said, ¡°Javen, hurry up and go. Otherwise, those people will catch up with you soon.¡± Javen ignored her words and picked her up directly. ¡°If you feel pain, then don¡¯t speak.¡± The shouts behind them became clearer. Cassie¡¯s expression grew anxious. She said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up. It is easy for you to escape alone now!¡± Javen lowered his head and looked seriously at Cassie in his arms. His expression softened a little. ¡°Cassie, I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Chapter 35 Rescue Cassie¡¯s heart was pounding as she looked at his firm gaze. The two of them couldn¡¯t run far. Just when Cassie was ready for the worst case, a siren pierced the sky. The expression on the chasing men¡¯s faces suddenly changed, and they were about to run away. Cater rushed over with the police and arrested the men. ¡°Cas¡­ Cassie, are you okay?¡± Cater subconsciously opened his mouth and realized that there was something wrong with the way he called her, so he quickly corrected himself. Cassie leaned against Javen¡¯s chest and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was clear. ¡°She twisted her ankle. I¡¯m going to take her to the hospital. If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Johns, you can go back first. I¡¯ll take care of Cassie.¡± Hearing Cater¡¯s concern for her, Javen felt an inexplicable sense of unhappiness in his heart. ¡°Okay.¡± Cater knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stay here, so he nodded and followed the police to deal with the kidnappers. Javen took Cassie to the hospital. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning and Juwan happened to be on the night shift. When he saw the two of them in a mess, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was extremely calm as he said, ¡°Cassie was kidnapped and just rescued.¡± ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Juwan frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform the family?¡± Javen nced at Cassie in his arms and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It will be more chaotic to make our parents worry.¡± ¡°She twisted her ankle. Give her a simple treatment.¡± Then, he gently put Cassie on the bed. Juwan said somewhat helplessly, ¡°You sprained your ankle twice, so you should pay more attention next time. Many sprains will easily leave behind seque.¡± Cassie touched her nose awkwardly and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After treating the wound, Juwan was called away by a nurse. Javen sat by her bed and asked, ¡°Who kidnapped you this time?¡± Cassie snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. You said you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Javen stared into her eyes and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was true that he was prejudiced against her before and trusted his feelings too much. He was partial to Kittie. When Cassie saw Javen took the initiative to apologize, she was too embarrassed to continue making things difficult for him. ¡°Okay, I ept your apology, but this time it was indeed Kittie.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°It really is her?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°She waited for me in the underground garage for three days. She asked a group of people to kidnap me and assault me. I found an excuse to deceive them.¡± When Javen heard these words, the aura around him suddenly became sharp. ¡°She went too far this time, so we should teach her a lesson.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Javen would stand on her side, so she feltfortable a little. All of a sudden, the phone rang. Cassie picked it up and heard Cater¡¯s voice. ¡°Cassie, those men have confessed that Kittie was the mastermind behind them. The police have already gone to Tamah¡¯s house. I estimate that they will arrest Kittie and bring her to justice tonight.¡± Confession would be lenient and resistance would be severe. These men all knew what to do to make themselves feel easy. After hanging up the phone, Cassie closed her eyes slightly, feeling a little tired. Seeing the dark circles under her eyes, Javen¡¯s heart throbbed slightly. ¡°You should rest in the hospital tonight.¡± Cassie sighed. ¡°But if I don¡¯t go back, Uncle Smith will worry.¡± Javen looked at her coldly and said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your wounds if you go back now. How many more days do you want to stay in the hospital?¡± ¡°Then go back and tell Uncle Smith that I am staying at a friend¡¯s house for several days. Don¡¯t tell him I was kidnapped.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She had already caused a lot of trouble for Uncle Smith. This time, she didn¡¯t want him to worry. Javen agreed and then turned around to leave. Two dayster, Cassie was discharged from the hospital. When she heard that Kittie had been taken away by the police that night, she no longer paid attention to this matter and focused on her work. First Love and First Sight, were the two kinds of jewelry that were popr. But a good brand needed spokespeople, and Teddy Smith was the best candidate. Teddy had a lot of fans, and they were all teenage girls. They would definitely be interested in this jewelry. When she returned to the Smith¡¯s House, Cassie brought up this idea and Teddy agreed right away. ¡°But aren¡¯t these two kinds of jewelry for couples? Isn¡¯t it a bit monotonous for me to advertise alone? ¡± Teddy suddenly smiled mischievously. ¡°Or, Cassie, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± Indeed, these two kinds were for couples. If they could find a handsome man and a beautiful woman to make this advertisement together, it might be easier to get exposure. Stunned, Cassie contemted the feasibility of the n. Javen, who was at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Can¡¯t you find a suitable female star? Do you really need Cassie to shoot it herself?¡± ¡°Brother Javen, why are you so stingy? Cassie doesn¡¯t belong to you. Furthermore, even the director praised Cassie¡¯s looks. Last time, he even discussed inviting her into the crew!¡± Teddy smiled so widely. He looked at Cassie with deep affection. In fact, he had his own motives. Kate had always been his goddess in his heart. It was a happy thing to be able to shoot advertisements with her. ¡°Cassie is busy with work, so she can¡¯t go.¡± Javen continued to decline. Thest time the two of them made an MV, Javen saw thements like ¡°an admirable couple¡±, which made him very ufortable. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. ¡± Teddy turned to ask Cassie, ¡°are you willing to shoot an advertisement with me? ¡± Cassie rubbed her be and felt awkward. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. If you can¡¯t find a suitable female star, then I¡¯ll go in person.¡± Cassie could only vaguely agree. When he heard that she seemed to have some intention of agreeing, Javen¡¯s expression immediately became unhappy. However, he did not say anything. He merely took a light nce at Cassie and then left the dining table. Cassie was confused and didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly became unhappy. However, Javen had already gone to work, so she ate a little and also went to thepany. She had just arrived at the office and had yet to sit down when the secretary walked over with a stack of documents. ¡°Miss Garsia, Mr. Smith said that you must finish all these in three days.¡± Such a thick stack of documents could be finished in three days? Cassie felt a headacheing on. It seemed that Javen did it on purpose, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. She could only take the document and focus on her work. However, in the next few days, Javen tried to assign tasks to her. Cassie felt that she was as busy as a bee. Finally, she could take a break, but new tasks would be given immediately. Could it be that¡­ Javen didn¡¯t want her to shoot the advertisement? As she thought about these things, she cursed Javen¡¯s childishness in her heart. Chapter 36 Being Falsely Accused of Intentional Assault A few dayster, Teddy still came to thepany. He leaned against the door of the president¡¯s office and smiled leisurely. ¡°Javen, I have invited all the avable female stars these days. They either don¡¯t match the image or they don¡¯t want to ept it. Now, there is really no suitable candidate.¡± Javen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°This advertisement isn¡¯t a must.¡± When Teddy heard this, he frowned. ¡°Javen, why are you being like this? We¡¯ve already agreed on this, you can¡¯t go back on your word. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still pay you the advertising fee, but you don¡¯t need to shoot this advertisement.¡± There was a use that Cassie did not quite understand. When she knocked on the door of the office, she heard their conversation with mixed feelings. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re here?¡± Teddy hurried forward with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t find a suitable candidate for this advertisement. You promised mest time that if I can¡¯t find a suitable candidate, you¡¯ll shoot with me.¡± Cassie opened her mouth. Looking at Javen, who was unhappy, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my brother. He has already agreed.¡± Javen said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°In that case, shall I give it a try?¡± If the Smith Group wanted to sessfully enter the jewelry industry and make their first battle, they would have to rely on the marketing ability of celebrities to make their jewelry popr quickly. Cassie didn¡¯t want to give up the n. She tentatively looked at Javen and saw that he didn¡¯t react strongly, so she said again, ¡°After all, it¡¯s for the Smith Group. This n is quite reliable.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, he agreed with an ¡°Ok¡±. With Javen¡¯s consent, their cooperation could go smoothly. Teddy canceled the new drama he was going to shoot and focused on the jewelry advertisement. The location of the shoot was not in thepany but on an outdoorwn. Javen specially came to supervise them. He said that he was afraid that something would happen to them, so he came to keep an eye on them. During the shooting process, they inevitably had intimate actions. Cassie and Teddy were immersed in the atmosphere and did not notice that Javen¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. After finishing the first scene, Cassie went aside to drink water. Javen¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°Nice work.¡± Cassie was shocked. She turned around and saw Javen standing to one side. His eyes were filled with an indescribable emotion. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Javen coughed softly and said, ¡°As the president of the Smith Group, I will pay attention to any activities of thepany, including shooting advertisements.¡± Cassie nodded her head in understanding. Seeing Teddy walking towards them, she smiled and handed him a bottle of water, ¡°Drink some water.¡± Teddy unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°Javen, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here to see such a boring thing. ¡± Javen looked at him coldly. ¡°Why not?¡± Hearing this, Teddy couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I often shoot advertisements for the Smith Group. I invited you many times, but you always refused toe. Now you¡¯re here. It¡¯s really strange.¡± After saying that, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not here for Cassie, are you? I didn¡¯t expect that you would fall in love with a woman one day, Javen.¡± Javen looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Teddy, you talk too much.¡± Teddy smiled and shook his head. ¡°Javen, I took fancy to Cassie first. You can¡¯t take her from me this time. ¡± When Javen heard this, he became even more displeased. ¡°It¡¯s not clear if she is yours.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was getting more and more awkward, Cassie found an excuse to go to the toilet and ran away. Cassie went to the nearby public toilet. As soon as she entered, she saw a familiar figure. It was Doreen Brown, whom she had not seen for a long time. Doreen Brown looked at her with a cold gaze. ¡°What a coincidence, Cassie Garsia.¡± Cassie looked at her face filled with hatred and was toozy to argue with her. ¡°Miss Brown, how are you doing? Have you found a new job?¡± Doreen felt a sharp pain in her heart when she heard this. She said angrily, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t think that I give up just because you let me leave the Smith Group. Wait and see, one day, I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Seeing how arrogant she was, Doreen suddenly gained a little courage. She strode forward and reached out a hand to p her face! Cassie moved faster. She grabbed Doreen¡¯s wrist and said with a cold look, ¡°Do you want to p me?¡± ¡°Right, I am going to p you! Cassie, do you know how myter life was? I was fired by the Smith Group and nopany was willing to hire me. It¡¯s all because of you! You made me suffer so much, I must return it to you double!¡± Doreen struggled to pull her hair but she was pushed back by Cassie. Doreen lost her bnce and fell backward, knocking her head on the sink behind her. The intense pain caused her to panic. Looking at the blood flowing down her neck, Doreen panicked. She took out her phone and immediately called the police. ¡°Cassie, you wounded me with intent. Wait to go to jail! Cassie didn¡¯t say anything and watched her exasperation in silence. The police car arrived quickly and took Cassie and Doreen away. Doreen¡¯s head was injured. She first went to the hospital to bandage it and then went to the police station with Cassie to take a statement. Javen and Teddy were waiting outside for Cassie toe back for shooting when they suddenly received the news that she had been taken away by the police. The two of them froze instantly and then rushed to the police station. In the police station, Cassie and Doreen were sitting to one side. The police officer saw that neither of them spoke, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t speak, but Doreen immediately said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Officer, you must seek justice for me. I was pushed by her for no reason and I was seriously injured. You must punish this woman!¡± The police officer saw that she was crying very miserably with such a serious injury on her head, so he gave her a tissue to wipe her tears. Then he turned his head and asked Cassie, ¡°Miss Garsia, is what Miss Brown said true? Do you bear a grudge against her, so you deliberately reached out to push her?¡± Cassie replied calmly, ¡°This is justifiable defense.¡± Doreen knew that there were no surveince cameras in the toilet. Even if she told lies, Cassie couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Thinking of this, Doreen became bolder. ¡°Cassie, if you had admitted earlier that you hurt me with intent, I could have asked the judge to reduce your sentence by a few years. But if you still refuse to admit it, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± The police officer also frowned. ¡°Confess honestly.¡± Cassie repeated her words. ¡°This is justifiable defense.¡± Doreen couldn¡¯t help raising her voice. ¡°Officer, you don¡¯t have to interrogate her anymore. This woman refuses to confess. Just lock her up!¡± Cassie chuckled and felt a little funny. ¡°What if I have evidence?¡± Doreen acted as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Cassie, if you can show us evidence today, then I won¡¯t be called Doreen Brown!¡± Chapter 37 Drunk Doreen didn¡¯t believe that Cassie had any evidence. Cassie must have taken the opportunity to scare her and buy some time for herself. No way! Cassie spoke slowly, ¡°Since this is the case, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Doreen raised her chin arrogantly, looking at what she could do. Cassie took her phone out of her pocket and opened the yer. Doreen¡¯s domineering voice immediately came from the phone. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t think that I give up just because you let me leave the Smith Group. Wait and see, one day, I¡¯ll make you pay the price¡­¡± ¡°I was fired by the Smith Group and nopany was willing to hire me. It¡¯s all because of you! You made me suffer so much, I must return it to you double¡­¡± ¡°I am going to p you¡­¡± Other than the sounds of talking, there was also noise and footsteps. No matter how they listened, it seemed like it was Doreen who had intentionally hurt Cassie first. ¡°Officer, I think these words should be very clear. I didn¡¯t hurt Miss Brown with intent, but Miss Brown pped me first. I just defended myself.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was still t. Doreen¡¯s face grew paler with each sentence she heard. It¡¯s impossible¡­ How could Cassie know that she was going to p her, and even turn on the recording app in advance? ¡°You¡¯re framing me! You¡¯re trying to enrage me! You¡¯re trying to take advantage of the situation to record to frame me!¡± Doreen instantly understood what was going on, and a trace of malevolence appeared in her eyes. Cassie didn¡¯t care about her words and said with a smile, ¡°What did Miss Brown say just now¡­ She won¡¯t be called Doreen Brown, right? It¡¯s not necessary. Keep it.¡± After that, she turned around and smiled at the police officer. ¡°Officer, I believe you will make the right decision.¡± At this moment, anyone could know who the wrong party was. The police officer felt a little sorry for suspecting Cassie just now. He coughed softly and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you just now.¡± ¡°Never mind. but how are you going to do with Miss Brown?¡± The officer said coldly, ¡°ording to our country¡¯sw, intentional assault is punishable by a fixed-term sentence of fewer than three years. The specific sentence will depend on Miss Garsia¡¯s willingness to file a suit.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°So it depends on me.¡± Doreen¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. She suddenly stood up, tugged on Cassie¡¯s sleeve, and cried, ¡°Cassie, I beg you, please let me go. I¡¯m still young, I can¡¯t go to jail.¡± Go to jail¡­ She didn¡¯t want to go to jail. She was only 22 years old. How could she go to jail? Cassie frowned. ¡°Miss Brown, calm down.¡± ¡°Cassie, I know I went too far before. When we were children, I always bullied you. I also did something wrong to you in thepany. I am willing topensate you for all these, but please don¡¯t sue me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail, please¡­¡± At this moment, Doreen was truly afraid. She had never imagined that there would be a day when she would reach this point. Cassie sneered coldly, ¡°Miss Brown, so you know that you havemitted heinous crimes. You should keep these words and reflect on them properly in prison.¡± Cassie believed that if others didn¡¯t offend her, she wouldn¡¯t offend them. If others offended her, she would definitely return it a hundredfold. She, Cassie, was never a kind person. This was especially true after being bullied. She would not easily let those evil people go. Doreen looked at Cassie¡¯s determined gaze as if a basin of cold water had been poured over her head. She sat down limply on the ground and suddenly burst into tears. The police officer ordered a few people to take Doreen away and detain her first. The police officer smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Garsia. I misunderstood you today. I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back now.¡± Cassie waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go back by myself.¡± The police officer didn¡¯t insist. He asked someone to send Cassie to the door. As soon as Cassie stepped out of the door, Javen and Teddy rushed over anxiously. Seeing that Cassie was safe and sound, Javen breathed a sigh of relief. Teddy stepped forward and pressed her shoulders, asking, ¡°Cassie, what happened?¡± Cassie smiled awkwardly. ¡°Nothing. I just ran into Doreen Brown. She wanted to frame me, but she sent herself to prison.¡± ¡°I heard about Doreen Brown as well. She¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. How did you deal with her?¡± Teddy asked curiously. Cassie chuckled. ¡°She wanted to p me, but I pushed her. Later, she framed me for intentional assault. When I was shooting, I wanted to listen to my performance, so I opened the recording app on my phone. I didn¡¯t turn it off. It happened to record her threats.¡± Javen knew that Cassie was smart and would definitely be able to protect herself, but when Doreen was mentioned, he still couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she kicked out a long time ago?¡± On the day Doreen left, he gave a notice that nopany was allowed to hire her. Otherwise, they would be enemies with the Smith Group. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman still hadn¡¯t given up. She was still in this city. ¡°Yes, but Doreen had toe out to make trouble.¡± Cassie shrugged. ¡°Maybe she has a grudge against me.¡± Javen¡¯s expression darkened. He decided to teach this woman a lesson this time and make sure that she would never be able to make trouble again. Teddy saw that Cassie was safe, so he was relieved. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s suspend the shoot today. You may have suffered a shock today. We¡¯ll shoot another day.¡± Cassie shook her head, ¡°As a star, you usually have a full schedule. I can¡¯t dy because of this. Well, let¡¯s go back quickly. Maybe we can finish it all before dark.¡± They couldn¡¯t persuade Cassie, so the three of them hurried back to the shooting location and continued the rest of the advertisement. Three dayster, the advertisement was officially released. In just one hour after the broadcast, the sales volume of First Love and First Sight instantly increased by 30%! This was enough to show the huge number of fans of Teddy and Kate. On the Inte, their shippers were very obsessed with the two of them. They made crazyments under the official Twitter of the two of them, hoping that they could get together naturally through the marriage contract. ¡°Cassie has a marriage contract with the Smith family, and she matches Teddy so well. She¡¯ll definitely marry Teddy!¡± ¡°Look at this advertisement. They are sopatible with each other!¡± ¡°I beg they two to be together!¡± ¡°If Teddy can marry such a perfect woman, I think it¡¯s great! I¡¯m not sad. I want to join their fans!¡± ¡°Marry! Marry!¡± ¡­ When Cassie saw thesements, she felt they were normal and she didn¡¯t care about them. However, Javen felt extremely ufortable. He had not spoken to Cassie the entire day. In the evening, Cassie went home after working overtime. As soon as she opened the door, the smell of alcohol came over. Javen¡¯s parents had gone on vacation, Jacen had gone on a business trip elsewhere, Teddy couldn¡¯te back because of the full schedule, Juwan was on duty at the hospital and Telly was in school. So the source of the smell was¡­ ¡°Cassie.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie raised her head and met Javen¡¯s bright eyes. Chapter 38 The Computer Screen Went Black The calling brought her back to reality. She looked at Javen, who had a deep look in his eyes under the dim light, and her heart was suddenly a mess. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Javen drank the wine, and his gaze was a little different from usual, even deeper than usual. ¡°Cassie, do you like Teddy?¡± When Cassie heard this question, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you think I like Teddy?¡± Javen pressed a little closer. ¡°If you don¡¯t like Teddy, why would you be willing to shoot the advertisement with him and not refuse his wooing? Also¡­¡± He spoke with a trace of emotion, and his eyes were deep and bottomless. Cassie ced her hand on his shoulder and said softly, ¡°Javen, you are drunk.¡± When Javen heard that, he immediately sobered up. He took half a step back. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I just want to remind you not to be with Teddy. What happenedst time was a lesson.¡± Cassie¡¯s thoughts suddenly returned to a few months ago. She was kidnapped and beaten by Teddy¡¯s crazy fans in the bathroom. When she thought of their ferocious faces, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. Fortunately, she was not interested in Teddy. Otherwise, ording to his numerous fans, his crazy fans would definitely murder her. ¡°I know, thank you for reminding me. But, I am not interested in Teddy. ¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, I will go to sleep first.¡± The current atmosphere was a bit subtle. No one knew what Javen was thinking about. He was a little strange, and Cassie wanted to escape. Javen didn¡¯t say anything, tacitly allowing. ¡°Good night. Sleep early.¡± After saying that, Cassie went back to her room quickly. When she went to thepany the next day, Javen didn¡¯t ask her to discuss the n for the new quarter as usual. Cassie felt that it was a little strange, but she didn¡¯t ask too much. When it was almost noon, Cassie suddenly heard a cry from the table not far away. ¡°Help! There¡¯s a problem with myputer!¡± Cassie gave him a confused look. The next second, theputer screens of the entire nning department went ck. At the same time, cries of surprise rose and fell in the office. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished a n and haven¡¯t had time to save it!¡± ¡°I just finished my sketch!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is no oneing out to manage it?¡± ¡­ Seeing that the whole nning department wasining, Cassie stood up and cleared her throat. ¡°All right, calm down.¡± ¡°How can we calm down? Cassie, not allputers are still working like yours,¡± someone murmured. Cassie red at that person, causing her to shut her mouth. Herputer was not broken because she had designed the system herself. Computer viruses could not invade herputer at all. As for the girl who had spoken ill of her in a low voice, she still remembered her. Her name was Lindy August. When Kittie was still here, the two of them were good friends. ¡°What? Cassie¡¯sputer is OK?¡± Everyone looked over and saw that Cassie¡¯sputer was operating smoothly. There was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Cassie, all of ourputers broke down, why is it that only yours is fine? Could it be¡­¡± Although Lindy did not finish her words, everyone knew her meaning that Cassie had done something secretly. Once those words were said, even the others began to doubt Cassie. Cassie stared at Lindy coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lindy tried to raise her chin to show her calmness. ¡°Cassie, I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you. I¡¯m just saying what I think. If it¡¯s not you, then you can prove it. Threatening a subordinate is nothing!¡± Cassie turned to ask the others, ¡°Do you need me to prove it?¡± One of the men slowly spoke up, ¡°Cassie, I feel that with your personality, you would naturally not do something like this. However¡­¡± Lindy interrupted him. ¡°Why not? All people want their performance to be the best in the wholepany. Wouldn¡¯t this defeat everyone else directly?¡± After hearing this, Cassie suddenly understood something. ¡°Lindy, from what you said, you have more motives than me in doing this.¡± Lindy¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t nder me. Myputer¡­ Myputer is broken too.¡± She pointed at herputer and sneered. ¡°This one is the first one to break, especially when I was still working on a n. It¡¯s gone before I can finish it.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows, looking at her yful face, and asked, ¡°Can I have a look at yourputer?¡± Lindy nodded confidently. ¡°Of course you can. Anyway, it¡¯s already broken. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t show to others.¡± Thisputer was imnted with a virus that was extremely difficult to eliminate. She did not believe that Cassie could fix it. There was a trace of emotion in Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Cassie checked herputer and found that it had a virus called Ef. This virus was notorious, and there were no more than five people in the world who could eliminate this virus. Luckily, Cassie was one of them. Cassie typed code quickly on theputer. Strings of letters and mathematics symbols that others could not understand shed. It was a dazzling sight. Finally, under the watchful eyes of the public, Cassie cleared the virus. At the moment when theputer recovered, everyone saw that on the screen, there was Lindy¡¯s unfinished n¨Ca simple cartoon drawing of a frog. ¡°So the n you mentioned is this little frog,¡± Cassie taunted mercilessly. ¡°You! This may be because of the invasion of the virus, my n has been changed to this small frog!¡± At this moment, Lindy was still making excuses. The people around looked at her suspiciously. She continued to exin with a red face, ¡°I really made a n. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you my backup¡­¡± Lindy was so nervous that she revealed that she had a backup. ¡°You have a backup? Miss August, you really have superpowers. You know that theputer will get the virus, so you left a backup in advance.¡± Cassie directly exposed her lie.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that she could no longer pretend, Lindy roared with a ferocious expression, ¡°It¡¯s me who spread the virus. What? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have be the executive after Doreen Brown was promoted. I¡¯ve been working hard in thepany for so many years. Why should I let you, a newbie, reap the benefits? I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Lindy felt that she had spared no effort for thepany. Even if she did not make contributions, she had worked hard. Why did she get nothing in the end? Chapter 39 Being Tracked Cassie¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Because of this, you broke everyone¡¯sputers and put the me on me, didn¡¯t you? You have evil intentions. Not only will you not be the executive, but you won¡¯t be able to keep your job.¡± She nced around and said to her assistant beside her, ¡°Tell the president that there¡¯s a person here who endangered thepany¡¯s safety. Ask him toe over.¡± When Lindy heard that Cassie was going to tell the president, she suddenly lost her arrogance and became more dejected. When Javen came over, Cassie sat in her seat and looked sarcastically at the scene in front of her. Lindy squatted on the ground and burst into tears, looking very embarrassed. Cassie teased, ¡°Mr. Smith, your old employee tried to frame me but was found out. What do you think we should do?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I know. ording to thepany rules, fire Lindy August.¡± Lindy rushed over and hugged Javen¡¯s leg in tears. ¡°Mr. Smith, please don¡¯t fire me. I have stayed in thepany for so long that I don¡¯t want to leave. Please let me go this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one second to let go, or you¡¯ll suffer more.¡± The temperature around Javen dropped sharply. Knowing Javen¡¯s callousness, Lindy let go of him in a panic. This farce ended with Lindy leaving thepany in disgrace. After it, Cassie looked at her colleagues around her and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you restore yourputers now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Cassie!¡± cried one of her colleagues. Cassie was already a perfect woman in their hearts, yet she could clearputer viruses. Was there anything in this world that she could not do? Cassie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll write another code on theputer and upload it to yourputer. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Cassie, where did you learn this? It¡¯s so cool!¡± The surrounding male colleagues all crowded around her, their faces full of surprise. Cassie was like a hacker, just like the characters in the movies!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. This was too cool! Cassie showed an embarrassed smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. When I was abroad a few years ago, I learned some small technology from a foreigner, but it¡¯s not worth mentioning. There¡¯s nothing amazing about it.¡± Cassie was surrounded by a lot of men. Javen looked at the scene in front of him and felt that it was inexplicably dazzling. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t working anymore? Everyone who hasn¡¯t returned to their seats will have sries deducted by a month.¡± Javen¡¯s deep voice was cold. The male colleagues around him shrunk their necks and awkwardly returned to their seats to work. Cassie looked at his cold expression and smiled thoughtfully, ¡°What? are you jealous?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to work?¡± ¡°How horrid! Sure enough, men are all two-faced.¡± Javen nced at her with a hint of emotion in his eyes. ¡°You are a hacker.¡± Everyone thought that Cassie knew a bit aboutputer technology, but Javen didn¡¯t think so. She could easily eliminate theputer virus and restore it to its original state. Only a top hacker could do it. Cassie shrugged. ¡°That was awkward. You found out.¡± ¡°Very impressive.¡± ¡°There are more impressive ones.¡± After saying this, Cassie stepped on her high heels and returned to her seat. In the evening, just as Cassie left thepany and was about to take a taxi home, she was stopped by someone. It was Teddy, who she hadn¡¯t seen for two days. However, he had always been filming in the production team, so it was normal that she couldn¡¯t see him. Teddy revealed a bright smile. ¡°Cassie, get in the car. I¡¯ll take you somewhere. ¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°No, I have something to doter.¡± ¡°Come on, Cassie, there is a ce where the night view is particrly beautiful. You will definitely like it!¡± Teddy revealed a pleading expression. If it was any other girl, they would definitely not be able to decline. However, Cassie was different. She could guess Teddy¡¯s thought, but she could not ept it. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°Cassie,e home with me.¡± Javen suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stopped the car by the side of the road. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Facing the two cars, Cassie did not know where to go. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m asking Cassie first, you can¡¯t take her from me. ¡± Teddy became anxious, his voice raised. Javen remained calm. ¡°Cassie, I still have a n to discuss with you. Let¡¯s go back.¡± It was almost like an order, but the reason was so irrefutable. Cassie made her decision and apologized carefully to Teddy then got into Javen¡¯s car. ¡°Cassie, you!¡± Javen ignored him and drove away. On the way, Cassie didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at Javen¡¯s handsome profile, she was a little nervous. ¡°Javen¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± The two of them opened their mouths at the same time. Cassie was forced to swallow the words she was about to say. After a long silence, Javen took the initiative to say, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to be too close to Teddy? It¡¯s easy for having trouble.¡± Cassie stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out with Teddy alone. The two of you acted as a couple in the advertisement. If you two get photographed, it will be very troublesome to rify,¡± Javen said, his eyebrows also furrowed tightly. Cassie nodded and looked out of the window. All of a sudden, she found a car following them, neither too close nor too far, and even the speed of the car would change with them. ¡°Javen, I feel like behind us¡­¡± Javen lowered his voice, ¡°I saw it too.¡± The Smith¡¯s House was located in the suburbs. They were driving on that deserted path. It was very likely that idents would happen. Javen stepped on the elerator. As expected, the person behind him also stepped on the elerator and started to chase after them. ¡°Javen, be careful!¡± Cassie was a bit worried. This speed was clearly a bit dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Due to its remote location, Javen was able to maintain a stable speed. However, it was clear that the driver behind them also had good skills and he was close to catching up. The next second, the car behind sped up sharply and stopped directly across Javen¡¯s car. ¡°Javen Smith, get off!¡± The people behind got off the car cursing. Javen knew that they wereing for him, so he turned to Cassie and said, ¡°They¡¯re here to make trouble for me. I¡¯ll get off and attract their attentionter. You can leave alone.¡± ¡°In this situation, how could I leave you behind?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°Javen, you saved me so many times, how could I leave you behind?¡± Javen frowned, and his tone suddenly became stern, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Cassie chuckled and moved her wrists. ¡°Javen, if you think I¡¯m a weak woman, then you¡¯re looking down on me too much.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were like a torch. He looked at Cassie¡¯s confident face with other emotions in his heart. Chapter 40 Doubt The two got out of the car together. Cassie pressed the ring secretly and sent the location to Cater. A group of people is standing outside the car. At the moment, they are staring fiercely at them. ¡°You are Javen Smith?¡± A man with a scar on his face had a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw the cool-face Javen, heughed sinisterly. ¡°A poker face, you look like you need a lesson.¡± A trace of vignce appeared in Javen¡¯s eyes. He calmed down and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that someone asked me to teach you a lesson!¡± Javen stared at him and a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about our Mr. Smith?¡±ughed the scar-faced man. ¡°Mr. Smith is famous all over here. Of course I know!¡± ¡± You dare to offend the Smith family, are you tired of living?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention the Smith family to me. You are nothing. I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡± The scar-faced man suddenly made an exaggerated expression, which was particrly funny. Cassie said loudly, ¡°They are just a group of losers. Why are you talking so much to them?¡± ¡°You call us losers?¡± The scar-faced man looked around and said sternly, ¡°Go ahead and beat them to death! Let them know who is the real loser!¡± Several men rushed forward. They swung their sticks wantonly while Cassie dodged to the side. At the same time, she delivered a kick to a man¡¯s chest. Javen was even more ruthless. He grabbed a man by the neck and threw him out. He kicked the man¡¯s head with his right foot. The two cooperated perfectly, like the most perfect partners. It didn¡¯t take long for these men to sumb to their attacks. They were all lying on the ground and wailing in anguish. ¡°Bah, useless.¡± The scar-faced man spat and waved his right hand. Dozens of strong men came out of the woods not far away. It turned out that they had alreadyid in wait to plot against them¡­ Javen¡¯s gaze turned cold and there was a hint of viciousness in it. Dozens of strong men charged over once more. This time, there were even more of them. After a long time, Javen and Cassie felt as if they were running out of energy. The scar-faced man saw that they had fought enough, so he smiled and pulled out a dagger, stabbing it at the nearest Cassie! Cassie¡¯s pupils contracted. In the next second, Javen directly reached out his hand, grabbed the dagger, and kicked the man away. The pain came from Javen¡¯s palm, and drops of blood fell to the ground. It was a ghastly and shocking sight. Even the usually calm Javen couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes widened. She really didn¡¯t expect that Javen would reach out and grab the dagger at the most critical moment! Javen shook his head. His face and lips were a bit pale because of losing too much blood. Cassie turned around and looked at the scar-faced man who was wailing on the ground, her eyes cold. ¡°Cassie, we¡¯reing!¡± Cater finally arrived with his men. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said coldly, ¡°Arrest them all!¡± The people behind him subdued those ruffians one by one. Cater walked to Cassie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Cassie, are you okay?¡± Cassie shook her head and pointed at the bleeding Javen. She sounded worried as she said, ¡°Javen was injured to protect me.¡± Cater walked over to hold Javen. Looking at his badly mangled palm, Cater sucked in a breath of cold air. Just how much courage did Javen need to grab the dagger without hesitation! ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Cater took them to the hospital and he paid the bill. Cassie took care of Javen, who was slightly confused. A nurse bandaged his wounds and touched them from time to time. Cassie felt pain just by looking at him, but Javen didn¡¯t even frown. After the nurse finished bandaging him, she left. Cassie looked at his pale face and asked, ¡°Javen, are you okay?¡± Javen blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Cassie, I have a question.¡± Cassie paused as if she already knew what he wanted to ask. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Cater?¡± Why was it that every time something happened to her, Cater would arrive on time? Why did he have such an urate location? Why did he apany her to drink? Why did he call her Cassie? Why did he almost obey every word she said? As if he was her subordinate¡­ These questions lingered in Javen¡¯s heart for a long time. Cassie knew that Javen was sensitive and would realize this question sooner orter. But she didn¡¯t expect that Javen would ask so directly. ¡°I have told you we¡¯re just friends. We knew each other when we were abroad and often hung out together.¡± At this moment, Cassie was still unwilling to tell the truth. Javen said coldly, ¡°Tell me, are you the president of the Blue Group?¡± Cassie became nervous. She wanted to deny it, but Javen was too smart. In order to let him believe her, she smiled yfully. ¡°Ooops, you¡¯ve discovered even this.¡± When Javen saw her reaction, he suddenly didn¡¯t know if his guess was correct. ¡°The president of the Blue Group worked withoutints as a small employee in yourpany. Don¡¯t you feel honored, Mr. Smith?¡± Cassie shrugged. ¡°Would you believe it if I told you?¡± This was ironic but what she said made sense. There was indeed no reason for the president of the Blue Group to stay in hispany. Javen was still suspicious, lowering his voice, ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t lying to me.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Smith, don¡¯t be too nervous. Can¡¯t I be closer to my good friend?¡± Thinking of how Cater looked so worried about Cassie, Javen suddenly felt ufortable and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re my fiance¨¦, and you have a close rtionship with another man. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous? Javen, don¡¯t tell me you really want to marry me?¡± Cassieughed without any scruples. Looking at his serious expression, she found it very interesting. Javen nced at Cassie coldly. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Smith can¡¯t interfere with my interpersonal rtionships.¡± Coincidentally, Cater returned, so Javen stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest. Cater heard everything clearly. He held back hisughter and said to Cassie, ¡°Cassie, I gotta go. You stay here and take care of Mr. Smith.¡± Cassie understood his joke and red at him. ¡°Screw you.¡± Cater mouthed ¡°I understand¡± and left with a smile. After Cater left, only Cassie and Javen stayed in the room.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go home.¡± Javen opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s veryte.¡± Cassie raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and take care of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Cassie sat down. ¡°After all, you injured your hand to save me. If I go home like this, won¡¯t I have no conscience?¡± Cassie sat down and picked up the apple next to her. ¡°Do you want to eat one? I¡¯ll peel one for you.¡± Chapter 41 Drawing Her over Javen did not answer her. He took out hisptop with another hand and started working. Cassie asked for a snub and stopped insisting. She also took out herptop from her bag, ready to find out who the mastermind was. Based on their facial features, she found out about their underworld organization. Then she checked their recent call records and transfer records. All the clues pointed to the Brown Group. ¡°Javen, do you know who is behind this time?¡± Cassie asked tentatively. Javen tapped the keyboard lightly and replied without blinking, ¡°The Brown Group.¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± Javen said slowly in his deep voice, ¡°Recently, the shares of the Smith Group have increased a lot. Their jewelry industry has been developing at a high-end and has almost monopolized all the low-end jewelry. So tell me, who do you think the most worried one is now?¡± ¡°Thest failed cooperation made the Brown Group hold a grudge. They didn¡¯t get a share. They are jealous of our current gains, so you think the Brown Group has the most motives, don¡¯t you?¡± Javen revealed a rare smile. ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± Cassie was surprised by Javen¡¯s strong logical ability, but at the same time she asked another question, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± She was always that kind of person of taking revenge. She wouldn¡¯t attack unless she was attacked. Eye for eye and tooth for tooth. This time, the Brown Group did harm them. She would not let go of them! Javen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t forgive the Brown Group so easily.¡± Knowing that Javen would make a move, Cassie was relieved. Javen stayed in the hospital for two days. When his family called him, Cassie lied, saying that they were working overtime in thepany and that they couldn¡¯t go back for the time being. Jacen was on a business trip these days and her lie was not exposed. After Javen¡¯s wounds were almost healed, they officially returned to thepany to work. These days, Javen didn¡¯te to thepany and Cassie wasn¡¯t there either. When they came back, Cassie felt that there were more new faces in thepany. As soon as he returned to thepany, Javen held an executive meeting to discuss the cooperation n for the next phase. ¡°During this period, I¡¯m preparing to stabilize the production of low-end jewelry, and then increaserge funds to develop towards the high-end jewelry¡­¡± When Javen put forward his n, Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up and she approved of Javen¡¯s n a lot more in her heart. ¡°I disagree.¡± In the quiet conference room, a voice of dispute suddenly came out. Javen raised his head and looked at the man not far away with cold eyes. ¡°Then what¡¯s your opinion?¡± Cassie also looked over. It was Andy August, the director of the personnel department of thepany. He was usually condescending, and now he was even more arrogant and rude. ¡°Mr. Smith, it seems that you have not been in thepany for several days, and you even don¡¯t know how to make a n. Now our low-end products haven¡¯t stabilized yet, and our low-end products are selling so well. If we develop our high-end products rashly if the development is badly or suffers a loss, who will take the responsibility?¡± Andy August was aggressive and his words were obviously rude. ¡°It won¡¯t be a loss,¡± Javen continued. ¡°If you blindly develop low-end products, the consumers will only feel aesthetic fatigue. Furthermore, thepany will be limited by this and lose the best opportunity to develop towards high-end products.¡± Andy acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear him. He said sharply, ¡°Mr. Smith, I don¡¯t agree with you anyway. Why don¡¯t you ask everyone and see what they think?¡± Javen looked over them and asked. ¡°Does anybody have other questions?¡± A director said in a low and embarrassed voice, ¡°Mr. Smith, I think Mr. August is right. What if we really lose money? If something happens¡­¡± The others all began to quietly discuss among themselves. Seeing this, Cassie stood up and smiled brightly. ¡°Let me exin to you what Mr. Smith thinks.¡± Andy sneered and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you¡¯re on Mr. Smith¡¯s side, but if you help him blindly, we¡¯ll be in a dangerous position.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care at all. Her voice was as soft as water, but it was irresistible. ¡°My teacher is an internationally famous jewelry designer. I believe everyone has heard of her.¡± Anna Morgan, an international jewelry designer, her designing could fetch a price of over one billion dors. Everyone was stunned as they listened to Cassie¡¯s speaking. ¡°She once told me that her works started from the most basic ones. if she only makes low-end products, she can sell them inrge quantities and make a lot of money. However, her works will never be able to improve by one level.¡± ¡°And what we need is a qualitative change. We need our products to be known to more people. Jewelry is a luxury. Its consumers are not just ordinary people but also those rich and powerful people. They can bring more benefits to thepany.¡± ¡°Naturally, those rich people would disdain wearing cheap jewelry. Since that is the case, we can only use high-end products to attract these consumers and increase purchasing power.¡± As soon as Cassie finished speaking, the crowd fell deathly silent. ¡°It makes a little sense, but it¡¯s not convincing.¡± Andy sneered. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re just joking.¡± Cassie stared at his face and said, ¡°I majored in marketing abroad, and I¡¯m the best student in my major. I don¡¯t need to say anything else, do I?¡± Andy choked and his face changed between green and white. ¡°And, does anyone else have questions?¡± She looked over everyone¡¯s faces and saw them lowering their heads in shame. Finally, she looked at Javen. She blinked archly and felt happy when she saw the surprise in Javen¡¯s eyes. Javen made the final decision. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± After the meeting, everyone dispersed. Andy walked slowly to Cassie and said casually, ¡°Miss Garsia, I have something to talk to you.¡± Cassie smiled politely. ¡°Mr. August, just say it.¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with Mr. Smith?¡± ¡°The normal working rtionship. Does Mr. August have other thoughts?¡± Cassie¡¯s smile was so mysterious that Andy was a little confused. However, he did not forget his purpose. He suddenly showed a fawning smile and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, there are some things that I have to say. Mr. Smith is usually very strict. You must be very hard to work with him.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh? It seems like Mr. August has other intentions.¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, you are a smart person and should know what I mean. I hope that you can think about it carefully and not let me down.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 42 Exposing Cassie touched her chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°So, Mr. August wants to draw me over to your side?¡± Andyughed and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I appreciate your smartness.¡± After that, Andy took his business card and slowly put it on her table. ¡°I admire Miss Garsia¡¯s ability and I think that you are more than just a director. Don¡¯t you want to be promoted to the vice president?¡± After Andy left, Cassie thought about it alone. Vice president¡­ It seemed that Andy was quite ambitious and had begun to covet the position of the president. When Cassie got home at night, everyone else at home had already gone to bed. Only Javen was in the living room, reading documents. Cassie stretched herself and sat next to Javen. She asked, ¡°How¡¯s your hand?¡± Javen¡¯s turning fingers paused slightly, and his voice was as calm as water. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t believe him. She held his hand and wanted to have a look, but he dodged it. ¡°It won¡¯t have any loss to let me see,¡± muttered Cassie. Javen changed the topic directly. ¡°What did Andy tell you today?¡± Cassie leaned back on the sofa and smiled, ¡°What do you think he¡¯s looking for me for?¡± ¡°Try to draw you over on his side.¡± Cassie pursed her lips. ¡°How boring.¡± Javen didn¡¯t care about her reaction and asked, ¡°Then what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°What to do?¡± Cassie looked into his eyes and said with interest, ¡°Agree, of course. He promised to make me be the vice president. Only an idiot would decline such a good deal.¡± Javen naturally didn¡¯t believe her. His face was expressionless as he calmly said, ¡°Then if you tell me about this matter, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will find out about your n?¡± Cassie yawned. ¡°Javen, stop pretending. Just tell me your n.¡± Javen did not expect Cassie to react so quickly. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°I want you to say yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Javen naturally had his own ns. ¡°I¡¯ll beat him at his own game.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cassie¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Promise him that you¡¯ll cooperate with him first and collect evidence. I¡¯ll change his men in thepany and catch them all in one fell swoop.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°It turns out that you have also found that many people in thepany are strangers. I thought that you only know how to work and don¡¯t remember people at all.¡± Javen was speechless. ¡°All right, go to rest. There will be another tough battle in the next few days.¡± Cassie stood up and walked upstairs. ¡°Cassie.¡± Javen, who was behind her, suddenly called out to her. Cassie paused for a moment before turning around with a teasing look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really special.¡± This woman seemed to be particrly proficient in every field, making it difficult for others to see through her. You would never know what surprises she would bring for you in the next second. In short, she was really very special. There was a hint ofziness in Cassie¡¯s voice. ¡°Javen, if you say that, I will think that you have fallen in love with me.¡± Javen¡¯s face immediately grew long. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Seeing Javen change his attitude so quickly, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but smile and turned back to her room. Javen looked at her back, and his eyes gradually darkened. In order to make Andy speed up his n, Cassie and Javen discussed putting on a y so that Andy would think that they were quarreling and that their rtionship was broken. The next morning, Cassie was in Javen¡¯s office. The two of them were discussing a n peacefully. Cassie suddenly raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this is not what I mean. Why can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was as cold and sharp as a de. ¡°Let me also tell you, you are just a nning director. You have no right to interfere with my determination!¡± ¡°Can the president do whatever he wants? It¡¯s so funny. I quit. No one wants to stay here and be oppressed by you!¡± Bang! It sounded like a cup had been smashed to the ground, making a loud sound. Everyone in thepany heard it clearly. ¡°Get out of thepany if you don¡¯t want to stay. Mypany won¡¯t close without you!¡± Everyone shivered and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Cassie wanted to throw another cup, but Javen stopped her. He whispered, ¡°One is enough. If we quarrel too far, it will arouse Andy¡¯s suspicion.¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite thorough.¡± Cassie said no more and the office fell into a dead silence. After a while, she took out a bottle of spray from her bag and sprayed it on her face. She smeared her makeup and pretended to cry. She took the document and went out, closing the door loudly. When she got back to her seat, she called Andy without fixing her makeup. Cassie sobbed, telling him she was willing to cooperate with him on the precondition that Andy agreed to give her the position of vice president. Originally, she wanted to agree directly, but if she didn¡¯t have a purpose, it might cause Andy¡¯s suspicion, so she emphasized the deal. Hearing this, Andy smiled happily and became more confident. ¡°Miss Garsia, don¡¯t worry. After everything is done, I will definitely treat you well.¡± Now, even Cassie was willing to work with him. Defeating the Smith Group was definitely a piece of cake. Andy began to take action. He yed some small tricks in finance, which caused a miserable situation of huge financial shortage. Javen and Cassie saw this, but they did not stop him. They just watched him do something bad and leave behind his evidence. In the second meeting, Andy directly threw the financial report form on the desk. He sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, did you see this quarter¡¯s financial report?¡± Javen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°This quarterpany has lost 300 million dors. Do you know what it means? Mr. Smith, I told you long ago not to casually develop high-end products. Now, thepany owes so much money. What do you think we should do?¡± Cassie echoed, ¡°There should be an exnation.¡± After hearing this, Andy was even prouder. ¡°I think that Mr. Smith, with your current ability, is unable to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs. Why don¡¯t you resign early and give up your position?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°So you mean that thispany should be handed over to you to manage?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean that. Why don¡¯t we see what the others say?¡± Andy looked at his colleagues around him and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, do you think that the president should give up the position to someone else?¡± All people were silent. Andy felt that something was wrong. He asked again, but they were still silent. Cassie stood up slowly and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. August, are you done? Let me speak.¡± Andy panicked and felt that something was wrong. Chapter 43 Betraying the Smith Group Cassie said slowly, ¡°Mr. August, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be confused why the colleagues who you bribed didn¡¯t refute Mr. Smith as you expected, right?¡± Andy¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Miss Garsia, what do you mean?¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°Mr. August, do you not understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Andy was a little flustered and began to speak without thinking. ¡°Whether or not I am talking nonsense is still unknown. It¡¯s better that we check this evidence.¡± Cassie took out the documents and photos from her portfolio and threw them on the desk. The document scattered, revealing photos of Andy entering the finance department, as well as the specific amount of money he had embezzled from the public funds. ¡°Mr. August, what else do you have to say?¡± Andy¡¯s face was particrly pale. When he saw the evidence, the fear in his eyes gradually spread. ¡°These are all fake! Why could I do such a harmful thing to thepany? Don¡¯t nder me!¡± As if he had clutched the straw, Andy suddenly shouted excitedly, ¡°You must have acted to frame me because you wanted to drive me out of thepany. You will get what you deserve!¡± Cassie ignored his argument. She raised her eyebrows and decided his final result directly. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, Mr. August, you can have a good talk with the police.¡± Cassie sat down leisurely and smiled. Hearing that she was going to call the police, Andy wanted to run away, but he was caught by the police who arrived in time at the door. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Andy¡¯s eyes were fierce, and burning with anger. After Andy was taken away, Javen said a few words and asked them to dismiss the meeting. Then, he looked at Cassie. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie asked, her face full of smiles. Just now, they had handled that scourge Andy August. Cassie was in a good mood, and even her tone had lightened a great deal. ¡°Andy won¡¯t be defeated so easily.¡± Javen thought for a moment before slowly saying this sentence. Cassie stopped smiling and asked thoughtfully, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I think Andy may still have a chance to make aeback.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Do you mean that Andy still wants to make trouble? But hasn¡¯t he been sent to the police station?¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything. He carefully recalled Andy¡¯s gaze before leaving. ¡°He should have other tricks up his sleeve.¡± Sure enough, the next day, news came that Andy had been cleared of suspicion and released. Cassie was in Javen¡¯s office, frowning. ¡°This Andy really has a backup n.¡± ¡°He went to the Brown Group and became a senior executive.¡± ¡°ording to his personality, he must have used the Smith Group¡¯s weakness to make a deal with the Brown Group.¡± Cassie gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°As expected, Andy should have been beaten at that time and beaten into aa.¡± Javen pursed his lips tightly and his expression was a little serious. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It doesn¡¯t matter where Andy goes. What¡¯s important is that he has a lot of important information about the Smith Group. If he goes to the Brown Group, he will definitely share these things with them, which is extremely unfavorable for our.¡± ¡°For example¡­¡± Cassie wanted to say something but stopped. However, both of them knew the truth. The next season¡¯s jewelry business n and development n were all clear to the Brown Group. ¡°What did you do to the Brown Groupst time?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Javen¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°Let theirpany lose benefits of three points.¡± ¡°The Brown Group lost so many benefits all of a sudden. No wonder they wanted to seize the opportunity to take revenge. Andy is their powerful weapon.¡± Seeing Javen¡¯s serious expression, Cassie emphasized, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Brown Group is going to counterattack next. We have to be ready at all times.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We¡¯ll make ns when the Brown Group takes action.¡± Cassie nodded with aplicated look. The two of them had just finished talking in the morning. In the afternoon, Cassie saw on her mobile phone that the Brown Group was ready tounch new jewelry. Cassie couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this jewelry. This was a springboard product that she designed to turn into high-end jewelry for the Smith Group. She didn¡¯t expect it to be snatched away andunched so quickly by the Brown Group. But¡­ Cassie thought about it for a moment and she suddenly stopped frowning. Although this jewelry looked novel and unique, it had a huge w, which was extremely ufortable to wear. Recently, Cassie had been busy dealing with Andy, so she hadn¡¯t adjusted it yet. Only designers could notice this obscure question. It was very likely that the Brown Group would suffer the consequences of their own actions. Thinking of this, Cassie picked up the draft paper and began to draw, adjusting the shape of the jewelry to a certain extent. At the same time, the shape and style of the jewelry changed slightly. After that, Cassie took the design draft and went straight to the president¡¯s office. Cassie directly indicated that she was ready tounch this jewelry, but she made adjustments. When Javen heard Cassie¡¯s n, his eyes shed slightly. ¡°Are you sure that doing this won¡¯t make others misunderstand that the Smith Group copied? After all, The Brown Group was the one whounched the product first.¡± Cassie naturally had her own n. ¡°Of course, when it was firstunched, it might cause some people¡¯s doubts, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Since I did this, I have prepared aplete countermeasure. I have absolute evidence to prove that this design draft belongs to the Smith Group.¡± Seeing that Javen was silent, Cassie showed a rareforting smile. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t underestimate my strength. Don¡¯t forget that I drew the design draft myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I believe you. I¡¯m just afraid that the Brown Group is too sinister and you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Javen looked at her smile with a hint of worry in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the bodyguards of the Smith family to follow you closely these days, in case of idents.¡± Now it was a critical time, but she was still casual. Cassie was a bit surprised. She giggled and asked teasingly, ¡°Javen, why do you care so much about me?¡± An awkward expression appeared on Javen¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just afraid that if something happens to you, it will affect thepany¡¯s performance.¡± Unwilling to give up, Cassie continued, ¡°Then, you mean that I am very important?¡± Hearing Cassie kept teasing him, Javen pretended to be angry and said coldly, ¡°Go back to work.¡± Cassie curled her lips. ¡°Boring.¡± Javen calmed down after Cassie left. Recently, his mood had been affected more and more easily by her, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad. This uncontroble feeling really annoyed him. Chapter 44 Fire Soon, Cassie released the new product. As Javen expected, on the first day the new product was released, there were careful people who found two simrities, and they were surprised to find that the new product that the Smith Group hadunched was actually a copy of the Brown Group¡¯s product! God, was the Smith Group ready to smash its own signboard? The rtive news on the Inte was everywhere. Everyone was discussing why this farce happened and how to deal with it. ¡°I think that the Smith Group is really giving up this time. Has the designer run out of ideas? How dare they copy even the Brown Group¡¯s design?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This was designed by Cassie herself. Do you think she will copy it?¡± ¡°Believe it or not. There are all kinds of strange things. Almost everyone has copied something. There¡¯s no need for you to be such a faithful believer.¡± ¡°I agree. I support the Brown Group this time.¡± ¡­ The news on the Inte was almost biased towards the Brown Group. Except for some people who stuck to their original mind and fanatical worship of Cassie, the rest were using her of copycat. Cassie wasn¡¯t worried at all. On the weekend of the next day, when she rested at home, she could even chat andugh with the Smith family. Telly was particrly anxious. ¡°Cassie, aren¡¯t you worried at all? This matter has be so big that it may not end peacefully.¡± Cassie took a sip of soup and asked slowly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the copycat?¡± Telly immediately refuted this. ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe you would do such a thing.¡± ¡°Then you can rest assured.¡± Jacen poured cold water on her. ¡°It¡¯ll be a different story if things don¡¯t be controlled.¡± ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Cassie nced at him lightly. Jacen chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s your business. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Juwan just smiled and said nothing. Teddy had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knew the consequences of this kind of cyber bullying. He was quite worried. ¡°Cassie, this is not an easy problem to solve, and now that the Smith Group is involved, it will be even more serious. Can you deal with it yourself?¡± Cassie gave him aforting look. Javen felt inexplicably ufortable as he watched the two of them interact. ¡°Cassie is not as stupid as you think.¡± Hearing this, Cassie revealed a big smile. Sure enough, Javen knew her after getting along with her for a long time. Javen said in a deep voice, ¡°We are going to thepany in the afternoon. Are you ready?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Cassie nodded and showed a determined smile. ¡°This afternoon, I will let the Brown Group know the consequences of stealing my work.¡± The Smith family was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t understand what the two of them were going to do. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Cassie and Javen appeared on time at the new product press conference. This incident attracted a lot of attention on the Inte, so many reporters came to the press conference this time. They aimed their cameras at Cassie, looking forward to getting the breaking news. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Cassie. I¡¯m very happy to meet you again and show you our new product, Floating Dew.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, an entertainment reporter could not help saying, ¡°Miss Garsia, there are rumors on the Inte that thetest product of the Smith Group, Floating Dew, is the same product as Pearl of Sea of the Brown Group. Do you admit that you copied?¡± Copied? Cassie raised her eyebrows and smiled as she looked at the reporter¡¯s face. ¡°Of course not, because this is my original work.¡± ¡°Your original work? But it was released by the Brown Group first. ording to the time, you are indeed theter one.¡± The reporter was overbearing, and every question hit the nail on the head. However, this was also what Cassie wanted. ¡°If it¡¯s in the timeline, the Brown Group did release it first.¡± Cassie rested her chin on her hand and smiled faintly. ¡°But sooner orter, it can¡¯t prove that they are the originator. I can provide some evidence to prove that I¡¯m indeed the originator.¡± After that, Cassie turned on herptop and projected it onto the big screen behind her. ¡°You can see that I began to prepare this design in September of this year, which is, three months ago.¡± The design draft had a specific time. As she had said, it was true. The screen showed the chat history between her and someone. ¡°This is the conversation I had with my teacher in October. In the conversation, she told me how to make the design more precise.¡± The conversation between the two unfolded a lot of descriptions of the work, and their understanding of the jewelry could not be faked. ¡°Finally, I want to use public resources to say something to Mr. Andy August, who is in the Brown Group.¡± Cassie cleared her throat and said word by word, ¡°Mr. Andy, I don¡¯t know are you satisfied with this result?¡± This press conference was live broadcast on the Inte. When they heard this, almost all theizens boiled with excitement. ¡°Andy August, isn¡¯t this the former director of the Smith Group?¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s working in the Brown Group now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an employee of the Smith Group! Let me tell you, this Andy tried to win people¡¯s hearts, embezzle public funds, and usurp the position. In the end, he was fired!¡± ¡°Wow, such a big scandal! This time I can¡¯t even tell who is right and who is wrong. Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the shocked expressions of the reporters. ¡°Javen, look at them. They look like the fence-sitters.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Javen knew that Cassie could solve the problem, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so thoughtful and do such a good job. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve answered my question like this. If it was before, you¡¯d definitely say that I¡¯m bored.¡± Cassie was a little surprised, but she was still quite satisfied. When he heard this, Javen couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her. He turned around and left. Cassie didn¡¯t care. After all, he was indifferent. It was harder to see him show some human emotions than to reach the sky. But this time, the Brown Group waspletely defeated. From then on, in the jewelry market, they could no longer dominate. The storm subsided. In the next few days, Cassie felt very calm and even a little strange. ording to Andy¡¯s vengeful character, after suffering such a big blow, he would definitelye up with a more vicious n. It had been a week, but there was still no movement. Cassie was puzzled, but she still didn¡¯t rx her guard. That afternoon, she went to the office to deliver documents to Javen. As soon as she came out, she saw that the smoke rm on the ceiling began to flicker, and then a loud siren sounded. Chapter 45 Bet ¡°It¡¯s on fire!¡± Someone shouted, and the people in the room panicked and ran out one after another. The office was on the eighth floor, so the elevator was definitely not safe. While they were running downstairs, they found that the fire had burned to the fourth floor, and the thick smoke blocked the stairs. They couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly and almost choked to death. The group had no choice but to return. Cassie did not run with them. She turned around and saw Javen standing next to her, holding two wet towels in his hands. ¡°Take this and don¡¯t breathe in the thick smoke.¡± Cassie took out her phone and dialed 911. Seeing the mess in thepany, she instantly raised her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s useless to be nervous now. Instead, you may encounter danger. If you want to be safe, listen to me.¡± The group of people raised their heads. Although they were frightened, they still chose to believe Cassie¡¯s words. ¡°Now everyone, take out and wet the towels or clothes around you to cover your mouths and noses.¡± ¡°Then, try to wet yourself as much as possible to avoid being burned, and you can also lower your temperature.¡± ¡°In the end, everyone lines up properly and goes downstairs slowly one by one. Don¡¯t huddle together. If the fire is too strong, stop. We¡¯ll think of other ways.¡± ording to Cassie¡¯s method, everyone began to go downstairs in an orderly manner. Seeing that everyone was about to sessfully withdraw, a timid girl in the back saw the fire and lost her handkerchief in a panic. In an instant, the thick smoke choked into her mouth. She rolled her eyes and began to cough violently. Cassie frowned and handed her a towel. ¡°Thank you, Miss Garsia, but what about you?¡± The girl covered her nose and mouth gratefully as she looked at Cassie covering her nose with her hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have a good physique, and I can hold on.¡± Despite saying that, she clearly felt something abnormal in her throat and wanted to cough. Javen stuffed his towel into Cassie¡¯s hand and said lightly, ¡°Use mine.¡± Cassie shook her head and stuffed it back into his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want what you used.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was firm and unquestionable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat a second time.¡± Cassie had no choice but to reach out and take it. There was a faint scent of mint on Javen¡¯s towel, it seemed to be the kind of toothpastemonly used by him. She used his towel. Did this count as an indirect kiss? Thinking of this, Cassie slightly shook her head. What was she thinking? How could she let her imagination run wild in this situation? After only taking two steps, Cassie could clearly feel that Javen¡¯s footsteps behind her were bing more and more unsteady, and he couldn¡¯t keep up anymore. ¡°Javen, are you alright?¡± Javen couldn¡¯t speak, so he reached out to pinch her hand to show that he still had consciousness. Before he could retract his hand, it was grabbed by Cassie. Cassie¡¯s hand was not big but slender. Her warm fingers held his big hand tightly, which made him feel inexplicably at ease. Cassie said softly, ¡°Javen, don¡¯t fall behind.¡± She held Javen¡¯s hand and walked out step by step. Under the guidance of scientific methods, they sessfully escaped from the scene of the fire. As soon as he got out, Javen felt dizzy, and he copsed on a stone bench by the side of the road. ¡°Javen, how are you? Hold on a little longer. The ambnce ising soon.¡± Javen shook his head. Even though he was weak, his voice was still steady. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°The fire happened too suddenly this time. I don¡¯t even need to think to know that Andy is behind it.¡± When Cassie mentioned Andy¡¯s name, her eyes immediately turned cold. Javen lowered his eyes and hid the coldness in them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I find out the result, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Before Javen could finish his sentence, he immediately felt a wave of pain assault him. It was so painful that he nearly fainted. Cassie noticed that something was wrong with him. She looked at his back and noticed that there was arge patch of burn marks on his shoulder. It was bloody and mangled, and clothes stuck to the flesh. It was a horrible sight. Cassie¡¯s face instantly became serious, and her tone was also reproachful. ¡°Javen, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were burned?¡± He had been burned inside just now, but he hadn¡¯t even groaned as he forced himself to walk out. She looked at the burn and thought of the fact that he hadn¡¯t even used a towel for her. Pain and guilt welled up in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say.¡± ¡°No need to say? Javen, do you take your body seriously? Do you really think you are formidable and omnipotent?¡± Javen looked at her slightly losing control and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, the ambnce arrived in time to resolve the argument that would be triggered at any moment between the two. Javen was sent to the nearest hospital for treatment. After the doctor finished examining his burn, he frowned and said, ¡°This burn is too serious, and it can¡¯t bepletely healed. It may leave a scar in the future. But if I can use more medicine, it can fade the scar a little.¡± Javen agreed, not caring. After all, having another scar on his body was nothing to him. Cassie looked at Javen, who was sitting on the bed, and said seriously, ¡°Javen, I can cure your scarspletely.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Javen hesitated for a moment before asking. Cassie checked the degree and the size of the burn and automatically came up with a treatment n in her mind. After hearing this, the doctor couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Little girl, I know that you are in a hurry to save your love. I can understand this, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense in order to save him.¡± When he heard the word ¡°love¡±, Javen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Cassie held on. ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense.¡± The doctor was stunned and said with a hint of mockery in his tone, ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t believe you. You don¡¯t seem to have learned any medical skills. Even if you really know medical skills, ording to the current medical technology, it¡¯s impossible to cure his burn.¡± ¡°Doctor, just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t do it either. You¡¯re too short-sighted.¡± Cassie¡¯s words directly aroused the doctor¡¯s desire to win. He felt a little embarrassed. He sneered and said, ¡°Little girl, you have to pay the price for saying that.¡± ¡°I know, doctor.¡± Seeing her calm look, the doctor was so angry. ¡°You¡¯re really a little girl with an exaggerated opinion of his abilities. I really don¡¯t know who gave you such confidence.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Cassie smiled politely at the doctor. ¡°If I haven¡¯t cured him, I apologize to you, but if I cure the burns on his body¡­¡± The doctor agreed right away. ¡°If you have cured, I¡¯ll retire immediately.¡± Chapter 46 Do as Promised ¡°There¡¯s no need to resign. Please give me a kind of herbal medicine.¡± Cassie thought of China¡¯s ancient and mysterious medical skills and smiled slightly. Traditional Chinese medicine had always used herbs as medicine and made them into liquid medicine, which had a strong healing ability. Doctor Bieber was a famous western medicine doctor in this hospital. When he heard that she wanted the herbs for medicine, he frowned and said, ¡°Why do you need them for?¡± ¡°I have my n. Just tell me whether you want to give it to me or not.¡± The doctor pondered for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. Cassie smiled with satisfaction and took out a porcin bottle from her pocket. The bottle was crystal clear and even a little blue. She opened the bottle and poured the emerald green medicinal liquid onto Javen¡¯s back. She rubbed it gently and a cool sensation appeared on her hand. Javen immediately felt the burning sensation on his back lessen significantly. ¡°I¡¯ll apply medicine to you once a day in the future. You¡¯ll recover almost in a week.¡± Doctor Bieber¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°A week? How is that possible? The patient who gets skin grafting surgery won¡¯t be able to recoverpletely in a week.¡± Cassie kept the bottle and ced it back into her pocket. ¡°Naturally, it is not possible topletely recover which requires long-term treatment. But It is still possible for it to recover to eighty percent of its original skin state.¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll wait and see what will happen after seven days.¡± Cassie raised her chin. ¡°Just wait and see.¡± After the doctor left, Javen stared at Cassie¡¯s face for a while and asked, ¡°Why did you bet with him?¡± Although he knew that Cassie was good at medical skills, there was nothing to do apart from transnting skin to treat burns. Could it be that Cassie¡¯s miraculous medical liquid could help him regrow new flesh on his back? That wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°Because I can cure you.¡± When Cassie spoke, her eyes shone with confidence, as if she didn¡¯t fear anything. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make yourself awkward at that time.¡± Cassie snorted coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Just wait and see!¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything and many thoughts floated through his mind. For seven days, Cassie applied medicine to Javen every day. At first, he felt cold, but then he gradually felt that it didn¡¯t work. Javen wondered if the medicine had lost its effect. But on his back, he couldn¡¯t see exactly what was going on. He could only wait for the final result after seven days. Seven dayster, the doctor arrived at Javen¡¯s hospital bed as scheduled and lifted the clothes on his back. At first nce, he was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°This¡­ Are you sure you didn¡¯t transnt new skin to him?¡± He saw it that day. The burn on his back was very serious. No one could guarantee that the scar could be cured, so he dared to bet with Cassie. But looking at the back of the faint scar, he even touched it with uncertainty. ¡°Amazing¡­ it¡¯s amazing¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Cassie¡¯s excellent medical skills. He marveled that this little girl in her early twenties had such excellent skills. Javen naturally heard the change in Doctor Bieber¡¯s tone and couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. ¡°As for now, does what you said back then still count?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care about whether she had won or not. She only cared about whether she could get that herbal medicine. Doctor Bieber nodded excitedly. ¡°Of course, Cassie, what do you want?¡± Cassie touched her chin and pondered for a while then said: ¡°I want a Ganoderma lucidum, a rare and precious herbal medicine in Chinese medicine.¡± The doctor was stunned for a moment and said with some embarrassment, ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Once a promise is made, it¡¯s hard to get it back. Doctor Bieber, are you going back on your word?¡± Doctor Bieber was a little embarrassed. In the end, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°Fine,e with me.¡± He took Cassie to the traditional Chinese medicine warehouse of the hospital. As soon as the lights were turned on, a shout was heard. ¡°Dustin Bieber, You suddenly came like a ghost! You freak me out!¡± Doctor Bieber smiled awkwardly at Cassie and then said with a hint of anger, ¡°Alger White, the visit is here. Can you act more seriously?¡± ¡°A visit?¡± Hearing that, Cassie suddenly saw a maning over. In the next second, her hand was suddenly held by him. ¡°Are you the visit that Dustin mentioned?¡± Cassie did not know how to answer the question and she did not know where the person in front of her came from. Her hand was also held tightly and she could not move.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°This little girl is amazing. She can cure burns and almost restore original skin condition. It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s the first time that I¡¯ve seen such a magical scene since I started practicing medicine for decades!¡± Alger chuckled and said, ¡°It is not magic and it can be cured in traditional Chinese medicine. But¡­¡± He changed the subject and asked, ¡°Little girl, who taught you this medical skill?¡± ¡°My teacher¡¯s name is ck Brown.¡± When Alger heard the name, his face changed slightly. ¡°Is it the world-renowned master of traditional Chinese medicine, ck Brown? Are you his student?¡± Cassie was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded. Famous throughout the world? He was just an old man who liked drinking after losing a game of chess. ¡°She wants a Ganoderma lucidum. Would you like to give it to her?¡± Doctor Bieber interrupted at the right time and made this request. ¡°Of course, but little girl, can you lend me your burn medicine for studying?¡± Alger had loved traditional Chinese medicine since he was young, and he had been studying it for decades. Thus, he wasn¡¯t willing to let go of this opportunity. ¡°Sure.¡± Cassie epted his request. Without a specific form or guidance, it was almost impossible to make the same medicine. If he made it, it meant that this person was also very talented, and it was not a waste for such a talent to hold such a form. After obtaining the Ganoderma lucidum, Cassie left in satisfaction. She first went to find Cater, left the Ganoderma lucidum in his care for the time being, and then went back to the hospital. At this time, a farce was taking ce at the gate of the hospital. It was probably a quarrel between two women. One of them was wearing a mask and a pair of sses, with an outstanding temperament. In the face of endless criticism, she only retorted patiently with a gentle tone. The other was like a shrew who was uneducated, cursing loudly all the time. Cassie didn¡¯t want to be involved in them. However, when she walked past the two of them, the boorish woman suddenly lost her breath and fell to the ground. She seemed to be suffering from asthma. She was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and breathing frequently, as if she would die in the next second. The woman on the other side was startled. Just when Cassie wanted to go up and take a look, she was stopped by a friend of the vulgar woman who began to scold her. Cassie turned around to take a closer look and felt that the woman dressed in good cloth whom she was a little bit familiar with. It seemed that she had met the woman who had given the flowers to her after attending Teddy¡¯s concertst time. Thinking of this, Cassie decided to take some action. ¡°Let me have a try.¡± Cassie took a step forward and said softly. ¡°You? You are just a young girl. How many medical skills do you know? If anything happens to my friend, you will be sent to jail!¡± Chapter 47 Saved the Woman Cassie ignored her jabbering and walked over to the woman who wasying on the ground. Just as she was about to take action, she was grabbed by an arm. Seeing this, the friend of the woman swore, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you understand my words? I say, don¡¯t do anything stupid. If you make her symptoms more serious, you will regret what you have done!¡± Cassie coldly nced at her. She was frightened by the look in Cassie¡¯s eyes and let go of her hand shakily. ¡°I definitely will be responsible for what I have done, but if you stop me again and she gets worsens, that¡¯s all your fault.¡± The woman was so scared that she stood still and didn¡¯t dare to stop her anymore. Cassie squatted down and carefully checked her condition. She found that it wasn¡¯t serious. She took out a pill from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth. The woman screamed, ¡°What did you feed her?!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cassie couldn¡¯t stand her screaming anymore. She turned back and said, ¡°This is a hospital. If you keep screaming, I¡¯ll ask the security guard to drive you out.¡± The middle-aged woman shrank her neck guiltily. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t know what you fed her. If she gets worse, that¡¯s all your fault?¡± Cassie ignored her and turned her head to observe the woman. The woman seemed to be gasping more heavily, and her body was shaking violently as if she was allergic to the medicine. ¡°See, I told you so, she must have be more serious! You don¡¯t know the gravity of the matter. Do you know that you killed her?¡± When the woman saw this situation, she finally dared to me Cassie. She had never believed in Cassie from the beginning. Her instinct was right! ¡°You killed her!¡± The woman suddenly sat on the ground, shouting and wailing again and again. Cassie stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s too early to judge.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the woman lying on the ground suddenly calmed down. She slowly opened her eyes with a puzzled look on her face, not knowing what had happened. ¡°You¡¯re fine now. Remember to control your emotions and carry your asthma medicine with you. Next time you won¡¯t be lucky like today.¡± Cassie slowly got up and told her seriously. Seeing that Cassie had saved the woman with just a small pill, the people around began to apud. ¡°This little girl is a genius, much better than my grandson who only knows ying games!¡± ¡°She is better than a lot of professional doctors. Could she be a doctor here?¡± ¡°She is too young to be a doctor. She seems to have not graduated from high school yet¡­¡± Everyone looked at Cassie with admiration and rolled their eyes at the shrewish woman. ¡°Stop crying.¡± The woman knew that she had made a fool of herself in public and got up from the ground in shame. Seeing more and more people gathering around, Cassie waved her hand and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s over.¡± The crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only Cassie and the three women. The woman who suffered from asthma was a little embarrassed. ¡°Thank you. Without you, I would die just now.¡± Cassie waved her hand. ¡°No need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank her.¡± She pointed at the elegantly dressed woman beside her. The woman¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Her?¡± ¡°I know her. I saved you because of her.¡± Last time, she sent her flowers, and this time, she helped her, which could be regarded as thanks. After saying that, Cassie looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going back.¡± After that, she turned around and rushed to the ward of the hospital. The woman in exquisite clothes silently watched her leave with tears in her eyes. Javen was dealing with documents in the ward. When he saw Cassieing over, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The doctor said that my condition has almost recovered. I can be discharged in a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Cassie nodded, a little absent-minded. Javen looked at her absent-minded expression and asked, ¡°Are you thinking about the fire?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t thought about it these days. I just recalled it all of a sudden and felt very weird.¡± Javen said in a cold voice, ¡°It is weird. Thepany¡¯s safety precautions are perfect. Someone goes to check every day, so it¡¯s impossible that fire took ce.¡± ¡°The fire first took ce on the first floor, which is a shopping mall. Someone likely did something to it on purposes.¡± Thinking of this, Cassie narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Could it be¡­ Andy August?¡± ¡°I investigated the surveince video on the first floor these days and found that he did appear in some corners.¡± Javen turned on hisputer and yed the video for her to see. Andy August has done all the bad things.¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°Then let him suffer from what he has done.¡± At noon, Javen was discharged from the hospital and went back to thepany. Cassie went to the rooftop and dialed Cater¡¯s number. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cassie?¡± Cater¡¯s voice came through the noise. Cassie raised her head. ¡°Are you flirting with women now?¡± Cater smiled, ¡°How brilliant you are.¡± ¡°Well, I have something to tell you this time.¡± Thinking of what Andy had done, Cassie couldn¡¯t help lowering her voice. ¡°Help me deal with a person.¡± ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Andy August, he set thepany on fire. You know what to do?¡± Cater immediately got it and said, ¡°Alright, Cassie. I will teach him a lesson.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cassie returned to thepany. As soon as she returned to her seat, her colleague, Jan, came over directly. She grabbed her phone and giggled. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re on the news!¡± ¡°What kind of news?¡± asked a puzzled Cassie. Jan turned on her mobile phone and show a piece of news on the top. ¡°Look, an unknown woman in the hospital rescued an asthma patient and did a good deed without leaving her name. Although your face can¡¯t be seen clearly in this photo, I can tell that it¡¯s you!¡± Anyone familiar with Cassie would be able to recognize it. Not only Cassie but also theizens recognize her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cassie? My Goddess!¡± ¡°She is beautiful and kind. The point is that she knows everything!¡± ¡°Gosh! I want to marry such a perfect woman!¡± ¡± You guys¡¯ments are toxic!¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie looked at the news, and a lot of ideas flicker across her mind. Suddenly, her gaze fell upon a corner of the photo. The woman in noble clothes was standing not far away, looking in her direction. Although her expression could not be seen clearly, a trace of gentleness could be felt. ¡°Cassie, Cassie?¡± Seeing that she was in a daze, Jan couldn¡¯t help waving her hand in front of her. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m fine,¡± Cassie shook her head and gave a smile. Jan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay that you¡¯re fine. By the way, I heard that the TV station wille to interview you in the afternoon, but¡­¡± Chapter 48 An Interview Cassie¡¯s interest aroused. ¡°But what?¡± Looking around and seeing that no one was paying attention, Jan whispered, ¡°But, the hostess of this TV station is a fan of Teddy Smith. You have filmed a video of a love theme with Teddy before, so she definitely will ask you some tricky questions.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care. Instead, she looked forward to the afternoon interview. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she can do.¡± At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the TV station sent someone to interview Cassie. The woman was wearing a professional suit, and her figure was curvy, which catch people¡¯s attention. All the male colleagues in thepany looked at her and wished they were the ones being interviewed. The woman walked over, which made the men excited. The moment she saw Cassie, the woman felt a strong sense of loss. This woman was so attractive. Her exquisite facial features made her look more elegant. This was her love rival¡­ ¡°Hello, I am the host of the local TV station. My name is Bonnie Green.¡± Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cassie Garsia.¡± ¡°If there aren¡¯t any more problems, I¡¯m going to start the interview.¡± Bonnie nced at the cameraman and gestured for him to switch on the camera. ¡± Why did you choose to save thatdy at that time, as far as we know, you met her for the first time.¡± Cassie replied without hesitation, ¡°I was bored and just happened to see it.¡± ¡°Did you ept thedy¡¯s gratitude and moneyter on?¡± ¡°Gratitude from her I epted. But, as for money. I won¡¯t ept that.¡± Bonnie continued, ¡°But, are you not looking to be repaid?¡± Looking at her aggressive manner, Cassie knew that she asked her on purpose. On second thought, she asked, ¡°Will justice action be rewarded by the government?¡± Bonnie sneered at Cassien, and still maintained a smile on her face. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s plenty of money!¡± ¡°Then you will answer my other questions too, right?¡± Bonnie Green was supremely confident, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°When will the money be paid?¡± Bonnie Green had never considered this question. A qualified host would never let the topic of the interview lean in an irrelevant direction. However, to embarrass Cassie, she deliberately asked a question that did not match the main theme of this interview. Unexpectedly, Cassie¡¯s question made her awkward. This woman was really smart. Bonnie¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure of this either.¡± Cassie pretended to be confused and at a loss. ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you say that you can answer any question? Why don¡¯t you even know this? Aren¡¯t you the new host?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bonnie was rendered speechless and her face turned a little gray. ¡°The government rewards the righteous. Each person will be rewarded with 1, 000 dors. I won¡¯t go so far as to deliberately do good for 1, 000 dors. I have enough money.¡± ¡°As for Miss Green, I suggest that you do your preparation work well before the next interview. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself again.¡± After saying this, Cassie looked at the cameraman next to her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Remember to cut this part out. Otherwise, it is too embarrassing for Miss Green.¡± Bonnie¡¯s face turned red with anger and she almost couldn¡¯t control herself. The cameraman replied awkwardly, ¡°This¡­ This is a live stream, not a recording.¡± ¡°Then turn it off! Look at how angry Miss Green is.¡± Bonnie Green, whose name was suddenly mentioned, froze for a moment. Realizing that this was a live stream, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was something unexpected with my live stream just now. I hope viewers can forgive me. Alright, let¡¯s end today¡¯s live stream here. Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Garsia. See you next time.¡± Bonnie shot a look at the cameraman, indicating for him to switch off the equipment immediately. Cassie stretched herself and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Cassie Garsia. Why did you embarrass me on purpose just now?¡± Bonnie Green lost her previous gentle attitude and her face turned red with anger. Cassie was astonished. Bonnie Green was the one who wanted to make a fool of her. Why was it her fault now? ¡°Miss Green should know best why I said those words.¡± Bonnieughed coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re not stupid. Since you know about it, then I won¡¯t pretend anymore. I¡¯ll give you thest warning that does not get close to Teddy Smith anymore. Otherwise, I will¡­!¡± ¡°Teddy Smith and I are just friends. Miss Green, your instinct is not that great.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Friends wouldn¡¯t film advertisements with a love theme. Don¡¯t say you two are friends again. You just need to remember that do not get close to himter, otherwise, I will kill you!¡± Cassie nced at the camera on the side from the corner of her eye and opened her thin lips. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that your camera seems still to be on.¡± Bonnie Green froze. She turned her head and saw the blinking red dots of light on the camera. Her face instantly turned pale. That was to say, all the audience heard what she had just said? Her undisguised admiration for Teddy Smith and her fierce threat to Cassie were all heard by the audience!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bonnie took a step forward to turn off the camera and turned back to re at Cassie. ¡°Did you do it on purpose? You just wanted to see me make a fool of myself. You knew the machine was on, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cassie just smiled and said nothing. Although the machine was turned off, many people knew roughly what had happened. Due to Cassie, many people gathered in front of the channel to watch her interview. Now, Bonnie Green¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined. ¡°So this is your beloved sweet and gentle anchor Bonnie Green. Now everyone knew what kind of person she is.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s so evil. This is truly nauseating.¡± ¡°How dare she likes Teddy. Teddy won¡¯t pay any attention to her?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you think Cassie is very calm and cool? She said that she has enough money and she won¡¯t do anything for money.¡± Bonnie was too embarrassed to stay in thepany. Seeing that Cassie didn¡¯t take her seriously at all, she wiped her tears away aggrievedly and fled with the cameraman. Cassie nodded her head as she watched Bonnie leave. After that, she suddenly remembered that she still had a document that need to be signed by Javen, so she carried it to his office. ¡°Javen, I¡­¡± Before Cassie finished her sentence, she saw that Javen¡¯s phone was still on the live stream channel. She smiled brightly. ¡°You peeked at my interview? Javen, why do you care so much about me?¡± As soon as Cassie finished speaking, Javen said stutteringly, ¡°The interview yed itself.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s cell phone is so smart.¡± Cassie smiled happily, ¡°How do you feel about my answer?¡± Chapter 49 The Ex-Girlfriend ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Peeked at my interview and didn¡¯t admit it.¡± Cassie smiled happily. ¡°Well, there is nothing else, go back to work.¡± To avoid her saying such blunt words again, Javen asked her to leave the office first. ¡± Don¡¯t be so cold. Javen, can you act more masculine? A woman as beautiful as a flower teased you like this, but you didn¡¯t even blush.¡± Cassie pursed her lips and turned her head to leave. However, she suddenly saw Jacen walking in front of her. ¡°There are a total of 100 people participating in this year¡¯s interview. 80 people have been eliminated in the first round, and 20 people are still waiting in the interview room. When will you go there?¡± Andy August was supposed to be in charge of these things, but after he resigned, Javen couldn¡¯t find a suitable person to take over his work in such a short time. So the responsibilities were on Javen¡¯s shoulders. Cassie nodded her head. It was time for annual recruitment. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± When Jacen saw that Cassie was also there, he couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°You two won¡¯t feel tired of being together too long? You can just marry Javen directly.¡± Although his words were meant to help them admit their inner ideas, Cassie could still sense the sarcasm in his words. Javen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± Jacen shrugged and turned to Cassie, ¡°See, Javen is always like this. If you marry him, he will treat you badly in the future. Don¡¯t regret after getting married.¡± Cassie replied with a fake smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°I am doing this for your good. Your words truly hurt my, heart.¡± Cassie pretended to be sad and pursed her lips. When she looked back and saw Javen looking at her coldly, she quickly left the office. ¡°I¡¯m going for interviews. Do you want toe with me?¡± Javen suddenly sent an invitation to Cassie, which made her a little surprised. ¡°Me? Are you sure you want me to attend? Don¡¯t you hate to see me?¡± Every time she made a joke, Javen would ask her to go. He always gave her a feeling that she couldn¡¯t get close to him or flirt with him. Javen stood up, picked up his coat, and walked out. ¡°I think you can help me recruit good employees. If you are willing, thene with me. If you are not, then forget it.¡± Cassie smiled faintly when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± The interview was set up on the second floor of thepany, and around twenty people were waiting outside. ¡°Now,e in one by one in order.¡± They interviewed several people one after another. Javen was not satisfied, and he always frowned. ¡°Javen, could it be that your standard is too high? I feel like there are a few people who are not bad.¡± After resting for a while, Cassie asked him sincerely, and Javen answered her, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The people who were interviewed just now are either inexperienced, stuttering, or too arrogant. These people don¡¯t fit the standard of Smith¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°Alright, your ideas are good for thepany¡¯s development, just pass them.¡± Cassie could understand Javen¡¯s choices. But it seemed that everything in herpany was handled by Cater alone. Except for some necessary and important things that he couldn¡¯t make up his mind about, Cassie hadn¡¯t cared about anything else. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for Cater. The next person toe in was a girl with shoulder-length hair. She had attractive facial features. When she smiled, she had two shallow dimples. Her appearance was better than that of the other job seekers. Cassie could feel Javen¡¯s body suddenly stiffen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you stunned by the beauty?¡± Cassie teased him in a soft voice, and Javen silently leafed through the documents. After a long while, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Cassie was stunned, they were acquaintanced. ¡°Mr. Smith, this seems to have nothing to do with the interview.¡± The girl wore an indifferent expression. ¡°I think you should ask me questions rted to the job.¡± Javen closed the document, and he was a little bit angry, which Cassie can sense. ¡°I know that you aren¡¯t meant toe for an interview. Tell me, why did youe back?¡± The girl covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°I came back this time to visit you on behalf of my sister. What do you say¡­ brother-inw?¡± Brother-inw? Cassie felt puzzled. Looking at the girl in front of her, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of threat. When he heard the word brother-inw, Javen¡¯s breathing became unstable. ¡°I am not your brother-inw, don¡¯t address me like that.¡± The girl raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, you seem to have forgotten my sister. Then I won¡¯t waste time here.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything, but he was no longer as calm as before. ¡°I am leaving. I will tell my sister and ensure her forget you.¡± The girl stood up and was about to leave, but Javen stopped her. ¡°Tina Geller, I have nothing to do with your sister anymore. If there is nothing else, we will be strangers in the future.¡± Tina sneered. ¡°A stranger? How silly my sister was, she has wasted so much time.¡± After that, she turned around and left without looking back. Even if Cassie didn¡¯t know what was going on, she could almost sense what was going on. Tina Geller was most likely the younger sister of the person that Javen loved. Javen might have broken up with her because of some forced reasons, but the two of them had been loving each other. Seeing that Javen, who had always been calm and self-restraint, had suddenly lost control, Cassie felt extremely sad. Although he said that they were strangers, his actions showed that he cared about it. ¡°Javen¡­¡± Cassie called out his name. Javen turned around, and his dark eyes were covered with ayer of mist, revealing a trace of pain. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Javen raised his eyes, which were already filled with indifference. ¡°The interview is canceled. Go back.¡± Cassie stared at him nkly and nodded.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The interview ended with the show-up of a girl named Tina Geller. Cassie¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings, and she couldn¡¯t exin them clearly. It is time to get off work, and she left the building and drove back to the Smith Family. She went home early and there was only Juwan at home. ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to stay in the hospital?¡± Juwan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m off today. I can take a day off.¡± Cassie nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and return to her room, she subconsciously stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and said with some hesitation, ¡°Juwan, I have something to ask you.¡± Juwan took a sip of tea and said gently, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Javen¡­ did he have a girlfriend before?¡± Chapter 50 A Giant Misunderstanding Caused by Juwan Juwan was slightly surprised by the question, but he still asked patiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How did you know that?¡± Cassie thought about it carefully and felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to tell Juwan what she saw and heard. So she exined everything. ¡°During the interview today, there was a girl named Tina Geller who called Javen brother-inw, and his reaction was extremely unnatural.¡± Tina Geller¡­ Juwan raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Javen did have a girlfriend named Ginger Geller. Tina Geller is Ginger Geller¡¯s younger sister.¡± Cassie bit her lips and asked, ¡°Then why did they break up?¡± Juwan nced and lowered his voice. ¡°Because Ginger Geller has her dreams to pursue. She doesn¡¯t want to limit herself to the country, and Javen doesn¡¯t want her to be so far away from him. It was Ginger Geller who proposed the breakup, but Javen hasn¡¯t had any other girlfriends for so many years.¡± Cassie knew the whole story and felt extremely sorrowful. ¡°Then, at the time, Javen loved her, right?¡± Juwan smiled and said, ¡°Of course. If he didn¡¯t love her, why did he not fall in love again? By the way, although Javen wasn¡¯t an extroversion person before, he often smiled at that time.¡± Juwan stopped when he saw Cassie¡¯s absent-minded. He smiled andforted her. ¡°I know that you may have some feelings for Javen, but¡­ who knows the things about ex-girlfriend. But you don¡¯t have to care too much. Javen also treats you very special. Maybe, you are the only¡­.¡± Before he finished his sentence, Cassie interrupted him, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Javen loved that girl so much, so how could he care about her anymore? No, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Javen. Cassie turned around and went up to the second floor, returning to her room. Sitting in the room, Cassie still felt ufortable in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but turn on herputer and start to search for Javen¡¯s past. As a top hacker, it was not a big deal for her to find some relevant information. It didn¡¯t take long for her to find out everything between Ginger and Javen. They had known each other in college. They were each other¡¯s, first love. They had spent four happy years in college. However, after graduation, Ginger wanted to further her studies abroad, so she broke up with Javen. She saw Ginger¡¯s photos, which were gentle and lovely, no less beautiful than Tina, whom she had met in the afternoon. The photos of two people holding hands, eating together, and riding together on a motorcycle. All kinds of scenes formed aplete first love period of Javen. Cassie raised her head and let out a deep sigh.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Suddenly, a messageing from Cater Johns alerted Cassie. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve dealt with this Ganoderma lucidum for you. When will youe to get it?¡± Only then did Cassie remember that to make a kind of medicine for ck Brown, she gave Ganoderma lucidum to Cater. ¡°I¡¯ll go get itter. Let¡¯s meet at the bar.¡± Cater replied with ¡°okay¡±, and then Cassie shut down theputer. Cassie picked up her things and was about to go out when she met Javen. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cassie said coldly. ¡°Where I go shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right?¡± Javen did not understand why Cassie was so sarcastic. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. Why are you still going out at such ate time?¡± Javen looked at him emotionless. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. What I do has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better deal with your own business.¡± Javen thought for a moment and immediately understood what she meant. ¡°You mean what happened in the afternoon?¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°Mr. Smith is very busy every day. I don¡¯t have the right to ask about his things. But, you¡¯d better care about your ex-girlfriend, Ginger Geller.¡± When Javen heard the name, the expression on his face became cold and angry. ¡°Who told you her name?¡± When Cassie saw his impatient expression, she sneered and said, ¡°Javen, I can know anything I want to know?¡± Javen took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Whether it¡¯s from others or by yourself, don¡¯t pay attention to her things in the future and don¡¯t mention her in front of me.¡± Cassie red at him and said, ¡°Javen, I¡¯m not interested in your ex-girlfriend at all.¡± After saying that, she walked away from Javen and walked out of Smith¡¯s home. On the way to the Wynward Club, Cassie was disappointed and depressed. She could understand why Javen had been so cold and unapproachable before, but today, he was angry at her because of his ex-girlfriend. She felt angry just thinking about it. When they arrived at the club, Cater saw that she was in a bad mood and opened a bottle of wine for her, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you get bullied in Smith¡¯s family?¡± Cassie raised her ss and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Drink with me tonight. I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s another important matter. Through our partnership with the Smith Group, Blue Group¡¯s development in the home has exceeded that of overseas. We can consider moving headquarters back to the homnd for further development.¡± Cassie wasn¡¯t paying attention to his words at all. ¡°Sure, do what you want.¡± She drank a few sses of wine but was still very sober. Suddenly, Cassie smelled strong scents of perfume. She raised her head and saw a figure standing in front of her, with a weird and familiar smile on her face. ¡°You must be Cassie Garsia.¡± Cassie remained still. ¡°Miss Geller, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°I want to talk with you about Javen and my sister.¡± She took a seat at the side and looked at Cater with an embarrassing expression. Cassie whispered to him, ¡°You can leave now, I can handle her.¡± After Cater left, Tina spoke of her true motive, ¡°Miss Garsia, I have known you for a long time. You are very famous.¡± ¡°Miss Geller, don¡¯t overestimate me. I¡¯m just amon person.¡± Tina covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Common person? That¡¯s not true. Miss Garsia, you must have the ability to attract so many men to surround you. You are full of talent. Not to mention the young masters of the Smith family, even I can¡¯t help but be attracted to you.¡± Although these words were seemly meant to tter her, there was a hint of sarcasm in her voice that made her feel ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Geller came here to tter me.¡± Tina¡¯s eyes shone with light and she sneered. ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯re a smart girl. I will say something straightly¡± Cassie replied without blinking, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You must know who I am. My sister has been with Javen for such a long time. They love each other. I hope you¡¯d better don¡¯t get involved in them.¡± Chapter 51 An Accident on a Business Trip When Cassie heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I have nothing to do with Javen, so how can I get involved in them?¡± How dared Tina suspect people without evidence. ¡°Miss Garsia is very smart, but I still believe in my judgment.¡± Tina said, ¡°When you got along with Javen, I could sense the feeling in your eyes. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee especially to see you.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is nothing between us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock, but there¡¯s one thing I have to remind you my sister will be back soon. So, I advise you to keep a distance from Javen Otherwise¡­¡± Tina didn¡¯t finish her sentence and left. ¡°Ginger is going toe back?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were so dark and she lowered her head and drank another mouthful of wine. When Cater came back, Cassie was already drunk and unconscious.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He leaned closer to listen and saw that Cassie was muttering someone¡¯s name. ¡°Ja¡­ Javen, you are a bastard¡­¡± Javen had made her unhappy. But now that Cassie was drunk and he couldn¡¯t send her back, he could only take her upstairs to the lounge. When Cassie woke up, she found herself lying in a room upstairs to rest. Cater had already left with a set of new clothes and a bottle of Ganoderma lucidum powder. She got up, washed her face, changed her clothes, and left the Club. She took her things back to the Smith family home first. As soon as she entered, she saw Javen sitting on the sofa reading a book. Today was the weekend, and Javen was not at work. He wore casual clothing, which made him look warm and kind. He seemed to be not as hard to approach as usual. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Javen seemed to have forgotten the argument between themst night and took the initiative to talk to her. Cassie didn¡¯t want to answer him and grunted sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again, I could smell the alcohol on your body. Okay?¡± Cassie sniffed the faint Jasmine flower fragrance on her body and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t smell any alcohol on my body.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything else and slowly closed the book. ¡°Javen, did you send someone to follow me?¡± A thought urred to Cassie. Javen¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°It¡¯s not me. Father sent someone to follow you. He was afraid that something bad might happen to you.¡± After hearing this exnation, Cassie suddenly felt ufortable in her heart. ¡°So you know this, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Goodbye.¡± Cassie was just about to go upstairs when her wrist was grabbed. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry?¡± It was the first time that Javen had softened his voice and talked nicely with Cassie. Cassie wanted to get out of his hand but found that she could do nothing. She could only stare at him with anger. ¡°Javen, it¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m angry or not. Let me go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip this afternoon for two days. Dad asked you to go with me.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes focused on her when he said this. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Cassie wanted to refuse directly, but when she heard that Javen¡¯s father had specifically asked her to go, she swallowed back the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°Why would Uncle Smith want me to go with you?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t figure out how Uncle Smith knew that Javen was going on a business trip and even specially asked her to go with him. When Javen saw that she wasn¡¯t so annoyed, he loosened his hand. ¡°Maybe he wants us to stay together more and deepen our rtionship.¡± Without Kittie Tamah, Uncle Smith probably hoped that she could marry Javen, so he intentionally gave them a chance to stay together. ¡°What time is it in the afternoon?¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to spend time together with Javen, especially after what had happened in the past two days, she felt an inexplicable sense of rejection towards him. However, if she refused, Javen¡¯s father would probably have to plead with her in various ways. At that time, she would still need to go. ¡°Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, to River City.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll pack up and leave right away.¡± Cassie sighed helplessly. There was no need to bring too many things for two days trip. Cassie simply packed her luggage and went to the airport with Javen. It only took two hours to get to River City. Javen booked a first-ss ticket. There were just a few people who were focusing on their things. There was a small nket on Cassie¡¯s leg. She held a steaming cup of coffee and took small sips. The ne flew steadily in the stratosphere. Suddenly, the airne shook violently and a member of the crew told passengers to stay calm by broadcast. ¡°Javen, there is something wrong.¡± Feeling the shaking getting more and more violent, Cassie worried very much. Javen, who was at the side, also closed hisptop and began to observe the situation. Feeling the shake, Javen calmed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s not shaking too much at the moment. Let¡¯s wait and see what the captain will say.¡± In the next second, the airne suddenly shook violently and it began to dive down! ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Keep quiet. The captain is controlling the ne¡­¡± Voicesing from the broadcast system became more frequent and Cassie could sense how serious the situation was. After about a minute, the ne seemed to slow down a little, but it still dived down toward the ground. ¡°Javen, I think I can handle it.¡± Javen frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t leave your seat now.¡± The situation grew more critical. Cassie unbuckled her seat belt and stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t t cause any trouble. I will go try and see if I can get the airne tond safely.¡± Before Cassie left, Javen grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Cassie, it is not a small matter, and the pilot is the most dangerous, do you know that?¡± ¡°I know, Javen. Trust me.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were firm as she pushed his hand away. ¡°I got the pilot¡¯s license and had experience in flying. Although it¡¯s not much, I can give it a try.¡± Javen was still unwilling to let her go. ¡°It¡¯s not safe.¡± The repeated words on the radio suddenly changed. ¡°Hello, passengers of G1248. May I ask if anyone has experience piloting a ne? May I ask if anyone has experience piloting a ne?¡± ¡°Javen, listen, the captain can¡¯t handle such an emergency. If I don¡¯t try, everyone on the ne will die.¡± Javen¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the determination in her eyes, but he still slowly let go of her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Javen refused without thinking. ¡°Stay here. The atmosphere in the cockpit is unstable. If you go, you are not safe.¡± ¡°How about me?¡± Cassie turned around and found that the source of the voice was a strange man in the back row. Chapter 52 Deal with It Together The man appeared to be in his twenties. He had a handsome face and a pair of charming eyes. Those eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°What is your name?¡± The man smiled elegantly. ¡°George.¡± Cassie asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as you, experienced in piloting. I think two people should operate it together than one person.¡± George smiled. Cassie agreed to go with him when she saw that his words didn¡¯t seem to be false. In the cockpit, the captain was particrly anxious. They had just taken office and were not that experienced. Facing such a situation, they were also out of their mind. When Cassie and George arrived, the captain was anxious. When he saw theming, he frowned. ¡°What are you two young people doing here?¡± Seeing that they looked young, the captain couldn¡¯t help scolding them. ¡°This is not a ce for fun. Go back to your seats!¡± Cassie took a step forward and asked patiently, ¡°Hello, captain, I have experience in piloting nes. Can you let me try?¡± ¡°You? Little girl, I think you are only in your early twenties. This is a civil service ne, not your family¡¯s private helicopter. You¡¯d better go back!¡± The captain naturally didn¡¯t trust her and impatiently asked her to go back. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it yet. How do you know that I can¡¯t do it? What¡¯s more, there is a problem with the ne¡¯s flight and it will hit the ground soon. Are you going to ignore the lives of everyone on the ne because of your judgment?¡± At this moment, Cassie had no time to talk in a good mood. She just wanted to persuade the captain to pilot the ne. George, standing beside, also said, ¡°Let her have a try. Anyway, there is no chance, isn¡¯t there? The ne is falling rapidly to the ground within two minutes, which is enough to prove that you cannot handle it.¡± These words were blunt and the two captains lowered their heads in shame. Indeed, they really cannot handle the current situation, so they asked experienced pilots to help. Thinking of this, they stood up and gave their seats to them. ¡°Sess or failure depends on you. If you cannot change the bad situation, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, you have done your best.¡± The captain patted them on the shoulder and sighed. There was no time for Cassie. She hurriedly sat down and began to operate the ne manually. George was beside her, helping her observe the airline situation and the trajectory of the ne. ¡°The airne has sufficient fuel and the air pressure is stable. What is the problem with the flight of the ne?¡± Cassie was a little confused. All the indicators were normal, so why did this happen? George carefully looked at the indicators. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Is there any possibility that the aircraft¡¯s flight trajectory has been modified?¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°You mean that someone changed the ¡­¡± George pointed at the indicator in front of him and said, ¡°Look at its current flight trajectory. It should be flying in the direction of River City, but the ne is going to hit a high mountain not far away. Even if it can¡¯t hit a high mountain, it will hit the ground and cause the ne to explode.¡± Cassie was a little skeptical of the reliability of his words. ¡°But this is civilian aviation.¡± ¡± Civilian airne or private helicopter? As long as you have top hacker technology, you can tamper with the data of a single ne.¡± George raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you know hacker?¡± ¡°Common hackers won¡¯t do it. A hacker with conscience won¡¯t hurt people.¡± Although Cassie had top hacking skills, she would never do such a thing that was against thews and hurt people. Staring at the data in front of him, George muttered, ¡°If there is a hacker to modify the data, we can change them into the original.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Cassie stood up abruptly when she heard that. She quickly ran back to get herptop and began to try invading the Traffic Management Department. Although it was slightly difficult, the invasion was still sessful. Cassie found the information about this flight, adjusted its flight trajectory, and even upgraded it ording to its original flight trajectory. After doing all that, Cassie began to control the ne. George, who was beside her, directed her from time to time. The two cooperated tacitly and managed to stabilize the ne. ¡°We made it!¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but exim as she watched the state of the ne gradually improve. George smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Cassie smiled faintly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to do this without your advice.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be modest. Let¡¯s go back now. The ne can move on its own.¡± Cassie nodded and returned to the first ss cabin with George. They hadn¡¯t been gone for long, but Javen felt that they had been waiting for a particrly long time. Seeing Cassie return and sessfully control the ne, Javen felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡°You didn¡¯t get any hurt, right?¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m Cassie Garsia. There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Garsia to be so talented and brave despite her young age.¡± When George spoke, he did not hide the shock and admiration in his eyes, which made George feel ufortable. As a man, he naturally knew what George meant. ¡°Mr. Macadam is also amazing. You know so many things. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t do it sessfully.¡± Cassie praised him politely. Javen said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s the same without him.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was particrly abrupt. Cassie sensed that Javen battled with George in secret. ¡°Could is he¡­ jealousy?¡± Javen couldn¡¯t help but snicker in her heart, but she still exined to Javen, ¡°Geroge, please don¡¯t take my friend¡¯s words to heart.¡± George roughly understood the rtionship between the two and his smile did not diminish. ¡°I know, your friend may be¡­ overly concerned about you, so he has a little hostility towards me.¡± He naturally could tell that Javen had some feelings towards Cassie. ¡°George, I have nothing to do with him. Don¡¯t specte about our rtionship.¡± Cassie was a little surprised, but she still couldn¡¯t help defending herself. When Javen heard this, he was not in a hurry to refute it. Instead, he pulled Cassie into his arms and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over. Go back and sit. We¡¯re arriving in River City soon.¡± Chapter 53 Attempted Rape ¡°Why do you care so much¡­¡± Cassie rolled her eyes helplessly, but unfortunately, she was not as strong as Javen, so she could only be pinned on the chair. Seeing this, George stopped chatting with Cassie and went back to his seat to rest. They soon arrived at River City. Javen got off the ne with Cassie and parted ways with George. ¡°I suddenly found that we don¡¯t seem to know the full name of Geroge.¡± When Javen heard this, a hint of coldness suddenly appeared in his eyes. ¡°You still want to know his full name?¡± Cassie did not realize that Javen was a little bit angry. She continued to answer, ¡°Yes, after all, we pilot the ne together. I am quite curious about his identity.¡± ¡°Pilot the ne together?¡± These words stimted Javen. Javen turned his head and stopped talking to Cassie. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the hotel, Cassie saw a familiar face at the reception desk. ¡°George, you also live in this hotel. What a coincidence.¡± George turned around and saw Javen and Cassie walking toward him with a warm smile on his face, ¡°So you guys are also here. Then we can be short-term neighbors.¡± Curious, Cassie asked, ¡°We are neighbors now, can you tell me your full name?¡± George chuckled. ¡°My full name is George Macadam.¡± George Macadam? Cassie was familiar with this name. Three years ago, almost no one had heard of Wondend Group. But Wondend Group became popr overnight, and after three years of development, it had yed a decisive role in various industries. The president of thatpany was George Macadam. However, George was a low-profile person and never showed his face in public. Cassie was a little surprised, but she still introduced herself, ¡°My name is Cassie Garsia, and the one next to me is Javen Smith¡­¡± ¡°I know. Miss Garsia is a celebrity all over the country, and I¡¯ve seen you in the news.¡± George turned around and smiled at Javen. ¡°Mr. Smith, I have heard a lot about you.¡± He reached out his hand, waiting for Javen to shake his hand. Javen stared at George quietly. After a long time, he shook hands with George. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll return to my room first.¡± George wasn¡¯t afraid of Javen¡¯s hostility. On the contrary, he was interested in that. After George left, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Javen, why are you so hostile?¡± Javen¡¯s answered emotionlessly. ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Then why do you look like that?¡± Javen looked at her with deep eyes and did not exin. He just said lightly, ¡°Well, go back and rest. We have to talk about cooperation at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Cassie answered perfunctorily. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned her head to ask, ¡°Javen, do you know why this ne had this ident?¡± ¡°Someone did it¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± asked Cassie. Javen¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°I know a bit about the principles of flight. It doesn¡¯t seem like a normal ident.¡± ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s possible that Andy or the Brown Group did this?¡± Cassie thought about it for a long time. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who hated her and Javen so much and wanted to kill them. Javen paused and slowly said, ¡°Not, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Andy August has just set fire to the Smith Group. I¡¯ve already found someone to punish him. He won¡¯t dare to make anything for the time being. As for Brown Group¡­ this matter is not simple. Once discovered, it will be decades of imprisonment. Brown Group doesn¡¯t dare to take such a big risk.¡± Cassie admired Javen¡¯s meticulous thinking, but she still couldn¡¯t help but want to know the truth behind it. ¡°Then do you know who did it?¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I reckon that this matter might not for us.¡± Cassie nodded her head. ¡°Well, go back quickly. See you at the lobby of the hotel in half an hour.¡± The two of them returned to their room. Cassie was just about to wash up and change her clothes when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Room service.¡± Cassie did not think much about it. She opened the door. In the next second, a burly man suddenly rushed in and reached out to pinch Cassie¡¯s neck. She took a step back and kicked him in the face. The man was very strong. The kick did not cause much harm to him. He locked the door first and rushed over again. This time, he directly rushed over and hugged Cassie¡¯s waist. ¡°Let go!¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t break free and hit the man¡¯s back again and again with her elbow. ¡°Stop struggling, little beauty. You¡¯re mine tonight!¡± The man took a deep breath and his intoxicated appearance disgusted people. Cassie calmed down and began to consider countermeasures while observing her surroundings. The hotel¡¯s sound instion was so good that it was unrealistic to attract other people¡¯s attention by throwing things. She had just taken off the ring to take a shower, so she couldn¡¯t get in touch with Cater. The burly man was extraordinarily strong, so much so that she was unable to struggle free. Cassie was a little nervous. She was ready to fight to the death with the man. The man was about to kiss her. Cassie raised her head in disgust. The next second, the door was suddenly kicked open. Javen looked at the scene in front of him and a trace of anger rose in his heart. He grabbed the man by the cor, pulled him up violently, and then kicked him to the ground. ¡°Who sends you?¡± Javen¡¯s voice revealed his anger.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He could handle Cassie alone. Together with Javen, he naturally couldn¡¯t beat them. The man was a bit worried for his safety, so he tightened his mouth, not willing to utter a sound no matter what. Javen squatted down, his eyes full of coldness. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk, do you?¡± The brawny man felt goosebumps crawl all over his body. He was a bit afraid, but he still said forcefully, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± He didn¡¯t know Javen. He only knew that someone had paid him to sleep with the woman in the room. When he saw Cassie¡¯s photo, he was tempted, so he came to the room directly. ¡°I will make you disappear from this world silently.¡± The burly man looked at his serious expression, which did not seem to be faked. He was suddenly scared. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Someone¡­ someone paid me to do this!¡± Javen knew that a strange man couldn¡¯t find Cassie¡¯s room directly. There had to be someone manipting things behind the scenes. ¡°Who?¡± The burly man began to recall the man he had made a deal with. ¡°He asked me to call him Boss August, but I don¡¯t know his exact name. He said he would give me 500, 00 dors after the deed was done. I was fascinated by thedy¡¯s photo at that time, so I¡­¡± Chapter 54 Commit Something Bad in the Name of Others Andy August? Javen exchanged looks with Cassie and instantly understood the whole thing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Andy to challenge my bottom line again and again. Does he think that I don¡¯t dare to kill him?¡± Cassie clenched her teeth furiously. If Javen didn¡¯t show up, she would have very likely died with this brute. ¡°Then¡­ can I leave now?¡± The brawny man slowly stood up and wanted to slip away, but Javen suddenly kicked his knee and made him fall to the ground again. Javen said in a cold voice, ¡°Even though you fail to rape her, you also pay for what you have done.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± The man ignored him and cried loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you who hired me. Why can¡¯t you let me go?¡± Cassie red at him. ¡°If you say something more, it won¡¯t be as simple as going to jail.¡± The man shut his mouth in fear. He was extremely frightened. Cassie first called the police and threw the big man into the police station. Then she cleaned up simply, ready to deal with Andy after the cooperation reached. They met in a private room on the first floor of the hotel. As soon as Cassie entered, she saw a familiar man standing opposite her. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡± George greeted Cassie with a smile. Cassie was in disbelief. She turned her head to look at Javen as if she was asking him why George was their partner. Javen calmly exined, ¡°The partner is the Wondend Group, but I just found out an hour ago that he is the president.¡± George chuckled and said, ¡°There must be something that connects us.¡± When the three of them sat down, Javen started to discuss cooperation with George. ¡°I can give you this piece ofnd, but you have to give the Smith Group a 10% profit.¡± A glint shed in George¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Smith, your request is over. 10% is too much. How about 5%?¡± Javen was unwilling to concede and his attitude was firm. ¡°Ten percent is already the lowest limit. If Mr. Macadam is unwilling, then I can only find anotherpany to cooperate with.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Although there was a hint of a smile on their face, Cassie could sense the hostility from their conversation. Javen chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not threatening you. We¡¯re all businessmen. It¡¯s not too much to seek profit.¡± George did not reply to him. Instead, he stared at Cassie and smiled. ¡°However, I¡¯d like to give ten percent because of Miss Garsia, then the 10% dividends was not too much.¡± When Javen heard this, he frowned. ¡°Mr. Macadam, you don¡¯t have to do this for my sake. You can talk by yourself.¡± Cassie had already sensed the omen of the aborted cooperation. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in this at all. ¡°Miss Garsia, I appreciate you very much. Wondend Group has never done this before. This is the first time I¡¯ve done that.¡± When Javen heard this, his voice was cold. ¡°Mr. Macadam is good at flirting with girls. It¡¯s a pity that Cassie is our Smith family¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t you think you transcend the line?¡± Georgeughed out loud, ¡°Miss Garsia is so outstanding, which man wouldn¡¯t be attracted by her? I¡¯m just a normal man. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can tell me directly. You don¡¯t have to be sarcastic¡± Javen raised his eyebrows and said with a hint of sarcasm in his tone, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t be unhappy. Cassie doesn¡¯t like others.¡± Cassie felt helpless. Why did you mention me when you were bragging? George¡¯s smile faded and his expression was a little unnatural. ¡°Mr. Smith, you don¡¯t have to mock me like this. For Miss Garsia¡¯s sake, I agree to your unreasonable request today. Take it as a gift for Cassie.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your ¡®gift¡¯.¡± George stood up and said, ¡°If Mr. Smith is unwilling to cooperate with the Smith Group, then let¡¯s end this discussion. We can resume when Mr. Smithes with sincerity.¡± After that, he left the room directly. Cassie knew that George was a little bit pissed off, so she pushed Javen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Javen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you always so sarcastic? You¡¯re here to talk about cooperation, not to quarrel with others!¡± Javen¡¯s gaze was like a torch as he stared at her face. After a while, a sentence came out of his mouth, ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Cassie was stunned. ¡°Why are you scolding me?¡± Javen didn¡¯t want to exin it to her, so he also stood up and walked out. Javen returned to the hotel room. Cassie didn¡¯t want to go back, so she went for a walk alone in the garden outside the hotel. She walked to an empty corner, and there was no one around, so she dialed Andy¡¯s number. ¡°Who is that?¡± Andy¡¯s weak voice was heard. He was unlucky. He set Smith Group on fire. That night, someone set his house on fire. At that time, he was sleeping in the room and his family was almost burned to death! Fortunately, they were lucky enough to survive the fire. However, his assets were frozen the very next day. The reason was that when he worked in the Smith Group, there was a problem with his assets. After some investigation, all his assets were confiscated. What was even more infuriating was that Brown Group abandoned him as a pawn. Now his family of five was squeezed into a narrow rental house, and their life was very difficult. The frequent quarrel between his families made him physically and mentally exhausted. ¡°Andy August, do you know who I am?¡± This voice was so pleasing to the ear that Andy almost immediately recognized who it belonged to. ¡°Cassie, even you are mocking me?¡± Andy sneered and took a drag on the cigarette. ¡°Andy August, you sent someone to humiliate me. Do you think I will forgive you easily?¡± Andy didn¡¯t understand and repeated, ¡°Humiliate you? Would I send someone to fuck you? Don¡¯t be kidding!¡± Cassie sneered and said, ¡°You know best whether you did or not.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Crazedughter came from Andy. ¡°Cassie, you have been framed by someone else. You couldn¡¯t find the culprit, so you threw the me on me, right? Cassie, you have so many enemies. If I were you, I would have died directly and don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Hearing his words, Cassie suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°How could it be me? My family was almost dead. I have no house, no job, and almost no food to eat. How can I have money to hire people to take revenge on you?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Cassie hung up the phone, her mind wandering. Hearing Andy¡¯s words, it didn¡¯t seem to be false. It seemed that this matter was probably not done by him. Then who would use Andy as a tool? Not only did he do bad things in the name of Andy, but he also had enmity with her¡­ Cassie immediately thought of his name in her heart. Chapter 55 Attracted by Cassie After figuring it out, Cassie returned to the hotel and knocked on Javen¡¯s room door. ¡°Javen, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Before Cassie could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Javen¡¯s cold voice. ¡°I am on my thing. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Seeing that Javen was in a bad mood, Cassie stopped talking and kept silent. The two of them stood at the door for a while. Javen seemed to realize that his tone was bad. Just as he was about to open his mouth to improve the matter, his phone suddenly rang. Javen answered the phone. On the other end of the phone, Juwan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Javen, Ginger is back.¡± These three words were like throwing a stone into a calmke, and Javen became extremely shocked and excited in his heart. Juwan and Ginger were from the same department at university and the two of them were on pretty good terms. Juwan¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be faked. Javen didn¡¯t even think before he blurted out, ¡°Where is she? Tell me.¡± It was so quiet that Cassie, who was standing by the side, heard everything. Ginger Geller, his ex-girlfriend whom he had loved for many years. She was back? It seemed like what Juwan said wasn¡¯t wrong. Javen couldn¡¯t forget her at all. ¡°She¡¯ll be back in a short time this time. She¡¯ll be flying back to Britain tomorrow morning.¡± Juwan¡¯s purpose was obvious. The flight tomorrow morning meant that it was not toote toe back now. Javen agreed and continued, ¡°I will be back right now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Javen lowered his head and suddenly saw Cassie¡¯s nk expression. He felt a little bit awkward. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What about the cooperation? Do you want to reach an agreement?¡± Cassie took a deep breath and asked. Javen looked into Cassie¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s cancel the cooperation.¡± ¡°Do we have to give up when we have such a huge profit from the cooperation with the Wondend Group?¡± Cassie asked in a low voice, feeling a little bitter in her heart. Javen she knew was not like that. He was someone who cared a lot about thepany¡¯s interests. ¡°I have something urgent to do. Let¡¯s cancel it first.¡± ¡°Something urgent? You want to go back to see her, don¡¯t you? Javen Smith, without you, I also can make the cooperation, and you can go wherever you want.¡± Javen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s your business.¡± After saying that, Cassie was unwilling to listen to his exnation. She turned around and left without looking back. Behind her, Javen¡¯s eyes dimmed. He resisted the urge to chase after her, took his luggage, and left the hotel. When Cassie returned to her room, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. At this time, Cater called. Cassie picked up the phone and her tone was not good. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cater was stunned when he heard the voice, and then asked, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Cassie frowned and continued, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Cassie, Blue Group has had some problems recently. I think you need toe back personally to have a look.¡± Cater¡¯s tone was serious as if the situation was very serious. Cassie recalled how Javen lost control when he mentioned Ginger Geller and agreed immediately. However, the coboration with the Wondend Group was not over yet. Cassie decided to find George to talk about cooperation before leaving. When Cassie found him, he was drinking tea in the lobby. The fragrance of the tea filled the air. ¡°Miss Garsia, I knew you woulde to me.¡± George looked as if he had expected this. Cassie could not figure out what George meant. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯re smart. You know that cooperating with the Wondend Group will make great profits.¡± There was a smile on George¡¯s face when he said that, which made her ufortable. Cassie said with a smile, ¡°So, Mr. Macadam, what do you think of the cooperation with the Smith Group?¡± George purposely kept her in suspense, ¡°Mr. Smith is unwilling to cooperate with us, which makes me feel sad¡­ However, if Miss Garsia can offer me something that interests me, I can consider cooperating with the Smith Group. Whether I have the intention to cooperate would depend on what you can give me ¡± ¡°Everyone has seen the development of the Smith Group. I believe that Mr. Macadam also understands that cooperating with the Smith Group is a win-win n.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cassie¡¯s words did not seem to arouse George¡¯s interest. He was still smiling. ¡°I think you can think about something else, Cassie.¡± Cassie frowned. That didn¡¯t work? ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand Mr. Macadam¡¯s words. You can tell me directly.¡± Hearing this, George said straightforwardly, ¡°I think Miss Garsia, yourself, is a great thing that can arouse my interest¡± Cassie frowned tightly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What did you mean?¡± George looked at her with a little unnatural face andughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Although I admire you, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you. I just want you toe to Wondend Group. At that time, I will definitely give you a good position.¡± He was afraid that Cassie wouldn¡¯t be willing, so he deliberately exined the conditions. ¡°I think that Miss Garsia should know the strength of Wondend Group. After a few more years of development, it will be on par with the Smith Group. Moreover, if I cooperate with the Smith Group, then no matter where you work, you¡¯ll benefit from both parties. So you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± These words sounded attractive. Not only did he introduce the various aspects of Wondend Group¡¯s development, but they also gave Cassie a reason to leave Smith Group. Amon person would be tempted but she was different. She is Cassie Garsia. To put it bluntly, she had enough money. These things could not tempt her at all. ¡°I¡¯m just an insignificant employee, how am I worthy of being the bargaining chip for twopanies¡¯ cooperation?¡± Cassie¡¯s words were very clear, which could be regarded as a tactful refusal. I won¡¯t force you if you¡¯re not willing to do it, Miss Garsia, but neither will I make any concessions on this cooperation. Hearing this, Cassie stood up and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Macadam, I understand. In that case, I won¡¯t force you, either.¡± After that, Cassie turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by George behind her. ¡°Miss Garsia, please wait for a moment.¡± Cassie turned around and asked, ¡°So, you think about it clearly¡± Indeed, the shrewd George would not let go of this opportunity, and she had made the right bet. George responded, ¡°Alright, I will send the contract to youter. I¡¯m looking forward to working with Smith Group.¡± Cassie showed a hearty smile. ¡°I¡¯m certain we¡¯ll work well together.¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, to be honest, I admire you more.¡± Different from ordinary women¡¯s vanity and frivolousness, Cassie was very bright. Most importantly, Cassie¡¯s sharp mind which could easily arouse the interest of a businessman. Chapter 56 The Way of Making Tea ¡°Thank you for your admiration. I hope that you like not only Cassie but also the Smith Group.¡± This sentence instantly resolved the awkwardness. George smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± After dealing with George, Cassie booked the earliest flight back. She returned to the Smith residence first and was about to take a few days off to return to the Blue Group to deal with some matters. But, unexpectedly, she bumped into Javen. ¡°Cassie.¡± Javen was the first to call out. ¡°Hey, shouldn¡¯t you be with your ex-girlfriend at this time? Why are you here?¡± Cassie became annoyed when she saw his expression as though nothing had happened. She could not help but be sarcastic. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± When he had rushed back, he had been informed by Juwan that Ginger Geller didn¡¯te back. Moreover, he left in such a hurry not because he couldn¡¯t forget her, but because he had been hanging over a question for many years and needed to find Ginger to get the answer. Javen wanted to exin himself but was directly interrupted by Cassie. ¡°Mr. Smith, you don¡¯t have to exin to me. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about your ex-girlfriend.¡± After saying that, she left for the personnel department to apply for a leave of absence. Javen looked at her resolute back and felt helpless. At that moment, his phone rang. Javen looked at the name ¡°George Macadam¡± on the screen of his phone and his heart beat quickly. He picked up the phone, and there was a trace of teasing in George¡¯s voice, ¡°Mr. Smith, have you received the contract?¡± Javen frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Didn¡¯t Cassie tell you? If it weren¡¯t for Cassie¡¯s sincere wish to cooperate with Wondend Group, this coboration might have been aborted¡­ Mr. Smith, don¡¯t you know?¡± George was shocked and continued, ¡°I thought that Cassie would tell you this matter, but I never expected that she did not. It¡¯s really weird.¡± These words made the conflict between Javen and Cassie worse. Javen ignored him and asked, ¡°Mr. Macadam was unwilling to cooperate before, but now why did you agree so quickly.¡± George raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice, with a hint of mystery in it, ¡°Thanks to Cassie, I was tempted by her, so¡­¡± George always showed affection for Cassie. Now that he said this, Javen subconsciously thought of some things. ¡°What did you do to Cassie?¡± He didn¡¯t want the things in his mind to happen and asked calmly. ¡°You should ask Cassie.¡± George smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Smith, I still have matters to attend to, so¡­.¡± George hung up the phone, leaving Javen with questions. Javen heard from the personnel department that Cassie wanted to ask for a one-month leave, so she was going to leave today. After thinking about it for a while, Javen called Cassie. ¡°Where are you?¡± Hearing the questioning tone in his voice, Cassie sneered, ¡°None of your business, right?¡± ¡°You are not allowed to take leave. Come back and continue to work.¡± Javen was almost certain that she had agreed to do something shameful required by George. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left so suddenly. ¡°Javen, I asked for leave through a legitimate procedure. You don¡¯t have the right to interfere.¡± Javen¡¯s voice became a bit angry. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± ¡°Javen, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Javen suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re on the way to Wondend Group, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cassie froze, not understanding why he would think that way. ¡°I know that George gave you a great benefit. You left the Smith Group because of this, right?¡± Javen took a deep breath and continued. Cassie was so angry that sheughed. With a cold face, she said, ¡°Even if I went to Wondend Group, it was a wise choice for me. Mr. Smith, you don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡± ¡°Okay, go and nevere back.¡± After saying this, Javen hung up the phone directly. Hearing the sound of the phone being hung up, Cassie felt very sad. She naturally would not tell Javen that she was returning to the Blue Group to deal with matters. Rather than telling him the truth, it was better to let him misunderstand. Anyway, he had never cared about her, and all he had was reprimand and suspicion. When Cassie returned to the headquarters, Cater was waiting there. Seeing her return, he felt much more rxed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Exactly, what happened?¡± Cater hurriedly said, ¡°The coboration between Star Group and us met some difficulties. However, the boss of thatpany is very weird and said that he must have a face-to-face conversation with you.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Have a face-to-face conversation with me?¡± ¡°Yes, He asked to see the president of thepany and to discuss Taoism with him. He said that if he cannot resonate with you, he would end the cooperation. No matter how much money they had to pay.¡± After saying that, Cater sighed. ¡°This cooperation involves arge amount of money. If we terminate it, although the other side will have to pay arge number of liquidated damages, ourpany will also lose a lot of money. Because we have invested in some new projects recently, it may be a big blow to us.¡± Cassie instantly understood when she heard this. This time, she had to talk about the cooperation face to face. ¡°Cassie, I guess that the president of Star Group is proficient in the tea. Are you sure¡­?¡± After Cater finished speaking, he managed to keep his mouth shut. Cassie knew that he worried very much and she gave him aforting smile. ¡°When have I ever made a fool of myself?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Cater¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, she was Cassie. What couldn¡¯t she do? Cassie smiled and said nothing. The president of the Star Group and Cassie made an appointment at the teahouse on Sunday afternoon. There were not many people in the teahouse. When Cassie went there, there were only people in twos and threes. She stood at the door of the private room and knocked. A forceful reply came from inside. Cassie pushed the door open and went in. The president was old and looked to be in his sixties, but his figure was still strong. He took a sip of tea with a cup in his hand. When he saw Cassie pushing the door open anding in, he smiled and said, ¡°You live up to my expectation of president of Blue Group. Every move of yours is full of refined temperament.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Adam Lee, you don¡¯t look sixty years old at all. You look very young.¡± Mr. Leeughed and said, ¡°Come on, since we have an appointment for tea today, let me see your opinion.¡± Cassie had already expected this. With a faint smile, she blurted out, ¡°The tea ceremony is divided into heating tea sets, brewing tea, mixing, pouring tea, serving tea, and drinking tea. Each tea has its characteristics, some are strong, and some are mild. The thousands of tea leaves in the world change ording to the local weather.¡± ¡°Very good. You have mastered the basics of making tea very well.¡± Mr. Lee chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know who taught you how to make tea.¡± Cassie¡¯s thoughts drifted away when this topic was brought up. ¡°My father taught me this when I was very young. My father¡¯s art of making tea was also taught by my grandfather. My grandfather is proficient in the art of tea. He also has many friends who like tea like you.¡± Chapter 57 Telly Cheated? Mr. Lee suddenly became interested. ¡°What¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Atwood Diesel.¡± Hearing this name, Adam was shocked. Gradually, his eyes became wet. ¡°So you¡¯re Atwood¡¯s granddaughter.¡± ¡°Your grandfather and I were very good friends! But¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help holding Cassie¡¯s hand and sighed with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re Blue Group¡¯s president. You¡¯ve made great achievements at such a young age. I believe that your grandfather would be proud of you.¡± ¡°Mr. Lee, this cooperation¡­¡± Cassie asked tentatively. Before she could finish, Adam interrupted her directly. ¡°I will sign the contract right now, and we will cooperate with Blue Group in the future¡± Hearing this, the assistant next to him widened his eyes. ¡°President, you can¡¯t do that¡­ Some cooperation depends on the ability of the partners!¡± Adam¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°What, do you think Cassie Garsia is ipetent, or do you doubt my ability?¡± The assistant shrugged in fear and stopped talking. After listening, Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Come to my house more often if you are free. You do have some of your grandfather¡¯s demeanor on you¡­¡± Mr. Lee chatted with Cassie for quite a while. In the end, he let her go only when it was gettingte. Cassie had thought that it would take a long time to solve the problem, but shepleted the task as soon as they met. Blue Group¡¯s crisis had been resolved, and she now had a firm backing. Cassie suddenly felt a lot more at ease. She should have returned to work at the Smith Group earlier, but when she thought of what Javen had told her that day, she didn¡¯t want to go back to thepany at all. Javen should be with his first love now. The two of them should be in love, right? She went back at the wrong time and at the same time, she would disappoint him. Just as she was at a loss about when to go back, a call came first. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s Telly Smith. Where have you been these days? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡± Cassie was stunned. Just as she was about to exin, Javen¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Telly, why aren¡¯t you reviewing? Do you know that the exam is starting the day after tomorrow?¡± Telly replied pitifully, ¡°Got it, Brother, I was asking Cassie for help. Back then, she majored in marketing. She can help me review the knowledge.¡± ¡°You usually don¡¯t study and now want to relearn them again at such a short time? You deserve to fail your subjects like this.¡± Javen¡¯s words were a bit cold-blooded, but it was also the truth. Cassie shrugged and asked, ¡°Cassie, when are youing back? I really can¡¯t review alone. I only focused on racing this semester and don¡¯t know what kind of knowledge is important¡± Cassie heard Javen¡¯s voice and was about to hang up when she imagined Telly¡¯s pitiful look. She suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to reject him because of Javen. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡± Telly beamed with joy. ¡°Okay, thank you, Cassie!¡± Cassie hummed in agreement and hung up. The next day, Cassie went back to Smith¡¯s House. Telly was still in bed and Javen was having breakfast alone in the dining room. ¡°Come back?¡± Javen ate breakfast slowly, not forgetting to make sarcastic remarks. After calming down for a few days, Cassie became angry again. ¡°What I do has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business.¡± Cassie was not willing to be ridiculed by him, so her words were more ruthless than his. Javen took out a tissue to wipe his mouth and said, ¡°I was instructed by Dad to take care of you. I also don¡¯t want to be involved in your things.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, then stay out of it.¡± Cassie felt a bit irritated when she heard this. At this moment, Telly rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room. He noticed that the atmosphere between the two of them was weird. He asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so serious so early in the morning?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°It¡¯s okay, Telly. Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll go to your roomter to help you.¡± Telly nodded. He took the time to finish his breakfast and quickly returned to his bedroom. ¡°Cassie, I haven¡¯t studied this knowledge for half a year. Can I review it all?¡± Sitting in the bedroom, Telly propped his head on his hand and bit the tip of his pen. He felt frustrated. ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t finish reviewing.¡± Cassie revealed the truth with one sentence. Telly replied with a sigh before he came back to his senses. ¡°Then what should I do? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m going to fail?¡± Cassie sighed. ¡°Of course not. You have me, you won¡¯t fail, but you can¡¯t get full marks.¡± Full marks? He would be very grateful if he could pass the exam. Telly smiled when he heard that he wouldn¡¯t fail. ¡°Then, Cassie, let¡¯s get started.¡± Cassie opened the book and began to draw the highlights for him. She was almost familiar with the whole book. When she drew the key points, she was very confident, as if she was the one who came up with questions for the test tomorrow. ¡°Cassie, are you sure.¡± He was a little surprised. When the teacher told them the highlights, the teacher would tell them a lot of things to remember. However, Cassie only highlights a few words on a few pages and highlighted the focus of a thick book in ten minutes. ¡°Believe me, these things have been tested for many years. As long as you are willing to spend time reciting them, it should not be a problem for you to get more than 80 points.¡± Telly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Cassie. I got it.¡± ¡°As for the True or False, when you see those which seem wrong but you are not sure, you just regard them as false. This is just the final exam. Generally speaking, there will not be particrly difficult questions.¡± These were all her practical experiences from exams. Cassie was confident in herself. ¡°Cassie, is this how you usually review before exams?¡± Telly suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked. Cassie rolled her eyes, picked up a book, and knocked him on the head. ¡°How is that possible? If I were like you, I wouldn¡¯t even be among the top 20, let alone the best in my major.¡± ¡°Well, next semester, I¡¯ll put my study in the first ce, and I won¡¯t dy my study anymore.¡± Cassie nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯d better really do that.¡± The next day, Telly went to take the exam, while Cassie went to her room to make medicine for ck Brown. She took a bottle of pink powder, poured it into the water, took out the hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum powder, and poured it in as well. Then, she collected the condensed liquid into a bottle and sealed it with a cork. Cassie knew that the ck¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t very good, so she stuck a seal on the bottle. Before Cassie could go downstairs, she heard a cry of surprise from downstairs. This exmation came from Teddy. Cassie walked downstairs to ask about the situation. He then frowned and said, ¡°Telly was reported for cheat. He¡¯s in the principal¡¯s office right now. The school wants to handle this matter seriously and fire him!¡± Chapter 58 Reveal the Truth Cheat? Cassie recalled Telly¡¯s stubborn face. ording to his stubborn personality, he didn¡¯t seem like a person who would cheat in exams. ¡°Where is Telly now?¡± Cassie walked downstairs and asked. Teddy frowned hard and said, ¡°He is at school now, and the teacher called my home. But, I have a ceremony now, so I can¡¯t be absent, or it¡¯ll have a great impact on me. ¡± Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and there was a conflicted expression on her face. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ Cassie, could you go look for Telly and see what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t think that Teddy would make such a request. ¡°Yes, I heard that you help Telly review. If there are any misunderstandings, maybe you can help.¡± Teddy¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He nced at the urgent message on the screen and began to walk out. ¡°Cassie, could you do me a favor? I¡¯ll look for you as soon as I¡¯m done here.¡± Although she did not know what to do, when she thought about the situation that Telly might encounter, she decided to take a look. Cassie arrived at the school. The moment she arrived at the entrance of the principal¡¯s office, she heard Telly¡¯s furious voiceing from inside. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this note is not mine. How many more times do I have to say it?¡± Cassie was surprised to hear that. Her guess was right. Telly was very likely to be misunderstood. ¡°Telly, is this how you talk to a teacher?¡± The principal was furious and mmed the table. Telly¡¯s face was cold as he sneered disdainfully. ¡°I already said that it¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s not mine! It doesn¡¯t belong to me even if you ask me a hundred more times.¡± The teacher spoke from the side, ¡°Telly, although you are a member of the Smith family, you are still a student. No matter how strong your family background is, it will not be able to protect you.¡± Cassie found these words quite ironic. She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and walked straight inside. ¡°Hello, principal. I heard that Tellymitted a cheat in the final exam. So I came to find out more about the situation.¡± Cassie smiled politely, causing the three people inside to be stunned. Telly was a little surprised. ¡°Cassie, what are you doing here?¡± The principal and teachers naturally knew Cassie, who was now well-known to everyone. After all, she was a public figure, so the principal was much more polite. ¡°Miss Garsia, why are you here? Oh, youe here for Telly. Telly has always been stubborn, so I think you should ask him yourself.¡± A hint of coldness shed in Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Principal, are you sure that Tellymitted the cheat?¡± ¡°Of course, this note was picked up from the Telly¡¯s table, and the handwriting is the same as his. More importantly, this was personally reported by a good friend of Telly, Vin Cruise, so it¡¯s a done deal.¡± ¡°His friend reported him?¡± asked Cassie. ¡°Can I see him?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The teacher immediately asked someone to call Vin. Vin saw so many people. As soon as he entered the door, he began to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°Teacher, headmaster, what¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. Vin, tell me everything about what Telly has done in the exam.¡± The teacher gave Vin aforting look, indicating that he could not be afraid and speak out boldly. Vin slowly said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. This afternoon, I felt that Telly was weird, so I paid special attention to him. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that he was looking at the note, and then I also didn¡¯t what to do. I felt that as his good friend, I should stop him. For the sake of the fairness of everyone¡¯s exam, I took the note from his table and handed it to the teacher.¡± Hearing this, Telly directly roared at him, ¡°Vin, I have been friends with you for such a long time. Is this how you frame me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t frame you¡­ Telly, admit your fault. It¡¯s wrong to cheat.¡± Vin¡¯s face was full of pity. Seeing Telly¡¯s fierce expression, he was so scared that he shrank back. ¡°Alright, Telly, don¡¯t argue at a time like this. Vin is your friend, his words are more trustworthy!¡± The principalpletely believed in Vin. ¡°Telly did not repent for his cheating. After the unanimous discussion of all the teachers, we decided to expel him.¡± After saying this, the principal looked back at Cassie and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Garsia, the impact on university is too bad, so I can only do this.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Isn¡¯t it too early to make such a conclusion now?¡± The principal asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Garsia? Do you have any other opinions?¡± ¡°Principal, here is the thing. I was the one who helped Telly review, so I think that he wouldn¡¯t do it.¡± After hearing this, the principal smiled and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, that doesn¡¯t make any sense. You should know¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in Telly, you can take a test on the spot. There should be backup test papers, right?¡± The principal was stunned and didn¡¯t seem to realize what Cassie meant. The teacher heard and said, ¡°Yes, we have two sets of testing papers. But the left one is a little bit difficult.¡± ¡°Take it out and let him take the exam,¡± Cassie said without hesitation. After hearing his words, the principal smiled. ¡°Alright. If Telly Smith wants to leave school without anyint, we can let him take it again.¡± The teacher took out the test paper and ced it in front of Telly. ¡°This set of paper is a little difficult. I¡¯ll give you 150 minutes, half an hour more.¡± Telly pushed her away coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Telly, do it.¡± ¡°Cassie, I didn¡¯t cheat! Why should I do it?¡± Telly was a little annoyed and his tone became angry. Cassie smiled. ¡°Just do it seriously. I will handle the rest.¡± Looking at her gentle smile, his warm heart calmed down at once. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Telly was focusing on the testing paper while the others waited quietly by the side. An hour and a halfter, Telly Smith handed the exam paper to the principal. The principal took a look at the answer and said, ¡°Did this test paper leak out? Howe there is only one wrong fill-in-the-nk?¡± The teacher did not believe it either. She took the exam paper and checked the answers carefully. She muttered, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ The student didn¡¯t know that there was another set of paper.¡± ¡°Now that the ability of the Telly can be proved, let¡¯s talk about Vin Cruise next.¡± Vin Cruise was suddenly called out, and he was very scared. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a necessity to talk about it. Maybe he was lucky this time ¡­¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°Why would Telly be friends with you?¡± Chapter 59 Jealousy Killed a Person Vin felt somewhat guilty and averted his eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°There should be a surveince camera in the ssroom. Looking at it, we¡¯ll know if Telly has been framed.¡± Hearing that Cassie wanted to see the surveince footage, Vin suddenly let out a long sigh. Fortunately, he went to the principal¡¯s office to delete today¡¯s surveince. Otherwise, he would have been discovered. Hearing this, the principal shook his head. ¡°No, something seems to have gone wrong with the monitor today. It hasn¡¯t been preserved.¡± There was no surveince footage, so after Telly was suspected, he couldn¡¯t clear his name at all. In addition, he was a little rebellious in his daily life, so the principal subconsciously felt that he must be quibbling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let me have a look.¡± The principal turned on the main surveinceputer. Cassie went over to check. As expected, it was not that the surveince video was not saved today, but that it was deleted by someone maliciously. Cassie took a quick look at the code and restored the data on theputer. The deleted surveince video was also restored. ¡°Principal, take a look.¡± Cassie pointed at the picture on the surveince video and smiled. ¡°This figure seems familiar. Is it¡­ Vin Cruise?¡± The picture was obvious. While the ss was over, Vin secretly put the note on Telly¡¯s table and left as if nothing had happened. ¡°This¡­¡± The principal was also in disbelief. How was that possible? How could Vin Cruise be the one that framed Telly? Tellyughed coldly. ¡°It is you. I knew it.¡± Vin¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not me. This video is fake!¡± Cassie raised an eyebrow and smiled nomittally. ¡°Only you know whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± Vin seemed to know that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. He suddenly smiled fiercely and said, ¡°I know it. Why? We¡¯re all normal people. Why does he have such a noble family background? Why! Even in this exam, no one has reviewed it. How can he get such a high score?¡± To put it bluntly, he did this because he was jealous. Cassie shook her head lightly, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s wrong of you to harm someone. You should reconsider what you have done!¡± At this time, the principal naturally understood everything. Cassie did not stop. She turned her head and smiled at the teacher, ¡°Teacher, you should have something to do with Vin. You have not looked away since he came in, and when his trick was exposed, you were as nervous as him.¡± The principal was ashamed of his misjudgment just now. He first apologized to Telly, then turned his head and scolded Vin Cruise harshly, ¡°Vin Cruise, I didn¡¯t expect that you, who has always been well-behaved, would do such a thing. From tomorrow onwards, don¡¯te back to school again. It¡¯s a big scandal for such a thing to happen in my university!¡± Vin¡¯s face was pale. He turned around and was ready to go out. Cassie was not satisfied with this result. She reached out and stopped Vin. ¡°Wait, did you know what you have done is a crime.¡± Cassie had a smile on her face but her smile was cold. ¡°The police should be here soon. Think about how you¡¯re going to exin it to them.¡± After that, Vinpletely gave up. He freaked outpletely. Cassie returned home with Telly after settling everything. As they walked, Telly looked at Cassie beside him and thought for a long time. In the end, he could not help but thank her. Looking at his embarrassed look, Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are you talking about? Your voice is as low as a baby¡¯s.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thanking you!¡± Telly¡¯s face turned red instantly. After thinking for a moment, he whispered, ¡°Cassie, thank you for helping me out today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Cassie smiled and touched his head. ¡°Study hard.¡± When Telly saw her like this, he suddenly felt something strange in his heart. ¡°Now I understand why my brother likes you¡­¡± Cassie froze for a moment and did not react. When she understood, she could not help but sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your brother likes someone else?¡± Telly was surprised. ¡°Are you talking about¡­ Ginger Geller? That¡¯s my brother¡¯s, first love. He didn¡¯t like her for a long time, did he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know. A few days ago, your brother just gave up cooperation because of going to see her.¡± Telly was confused when he heard that. ¡°See her? My brother has been staying in thepany for the past few days. He hasn¡¯t had any contact with any woman, has he?¡± Cassie froze. Was everything from before just her imagination? Javen heard about Telly¡¯s thing and saw Cassie and Telly on his way to school. He stopped the car slowly. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Javen was more worried about Telly¡¯s thing, so he didn¡¯t even nce at Cassie. Telly scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s fine now. Cassie helped me solve it. Otherwise, I would have been kicked out of school for the thing I didn¡¯t do!¡± Javen¡¯s gaze fell on Cassie. After a long while, he said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± This sentence directly cut the two of them apart as if they were strangers. Cassie felt a little ufortable, but she still replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Seeing that there was something wrong with the rtionship between the two of them, Telly coughed and prepared to leave first, leaving a private space for them. Before he could leave, Cassie sensed his intention and said directly, ¡°If there is nothing else, you can go home first. I have something to do.¡± ¡°Cassie, where are you going?¡± Javen said indifferently, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Cassie forced a smile and turned to leave. Cassie felt sadder and sadder as she walked on the road. It was obvious that Javen had misunderstood her rtionship with George. Why did he treat her with such an attitude? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to go back to the Smith Group anymore. She even wanted to move out of the Smith family. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Javen anymore. ¡°Cassie!¡± A call rang out behind her. Cassie turned her head around and noticed Telly following after her, panting. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Telly quickly walked up to Cassie and said. ¡°Did you quarrel with my brother?¡± ¡°No, you think too much. I have nothing to do with your elder brother. Why did we quarrel?¡± Cassie suppressed the bitterness in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I know that something seems to have happened to you recently, but why don¡¯t you take the initiative to solve it?¡± Chapter 60 Kittie Tamah was Back Cassie sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Javen¡­¡± Telly interrupted her directly. ¡°I¡¯m only two years younger than you, and I know my brother. Although he talks coldly to you, he still cares a lot about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already preparing to move out of the Smith Family. Telly, you don¡¯t have to say anything more.¡± Telly was shocked. ¡°Move out of the Smith Family Why?¡± Looking at his shocked expression, Cassie exined, ¡°As you said, I always quarrel with your brother. It will only be more embarrassing to be with him.¡± ¡°You have feelings for my brother, right?¡± Cassie immediately retorted, ¡°No.¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why hide from him? In my memory, Cassie has never run away from those she doesn¡¯t like.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned and could not find a word to refute for a while. ¡°If you like him, admit it bravely. After all, I can tell that you are important to him.¡± Telly had already exined it very clearly. If Cassie said something more, it would just make things worse. She stopped talking and remained silent for a long time. After thinking for a long time, Cassie went to thepany. As soon as she arrived at thepany, she saw a familiar figure in thepany. Kittie Tamah? Cassie frowned. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Kittie¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of her and she walked over with a smile. ¡°Cassie, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I thought you were still in jail¡± replied Cassie distantly. Originally, she had thought that Kittie would get angry upon hearing those words. However, she merely smiled lightly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Cassie. I know that I have done a lot of wrongs in the past. Thus, I havee back this time to apologize for what I have done.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Cassie knew that this woman was not amon person, so she didn¡¯t take her words to heart. ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t I treat you to lunch today at noon? I¡¯ll also apologize to you formally by the way.¡± Cassie declined her invitation. ¡°No need. I have something to do at noon.¡± Kittie looked disappointed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, are you still angry with me? Cassie, I¡¯m seriously reflecting on my mistakes. Can you forgive me?¡± Her pitiful appearance aroused the sympathy of many people in the surroundings¡­ ¡± I also feel that Kittie is very pitiful. After all, she is merely fond of Javen and did something awful.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already reflected on her mistakes. I think Cassie is a bit cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Shush, don¡¯t let her hear you, or you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± When Cassie heard thesements and saw her pitiful and annoying look, she instantly understood everything. She had returned this time because she wanted to use her pitiful circumstances to earn everyone¡¯s sympathy. After staying in prison for a few months, she did change a lot after returning. ¡°Okay, fine, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Kittie grinned when she heard that. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re the best. I also invited Javen to lunch today. We can discuss where we¡¯re going to eat.¡± When Cassie heard that Javen was going as well, she felt very awkward. However, before Cassie could go back on her word, Kittie left the office in high heels. She had no choice but to have lunch with them at noon. Javen worked overtime for a while, so Cassie waited for him at the door with Kittie. Javen hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so Kittie brought up a few topics to kill the time. ¡°Cassie, I heard that the Smith family has risen to a new height when I wasn¡¯t around. All owed to you.¡± Kittie¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as if she were sincerely praising Cassie¡¯s achievements. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Tamah. This is the result of the joint efforts of hundreds of employees in the Smith Group. I didn¡¯t do it alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. Javen told me that you worked very hard and were very capable. If you can marry into the Smith family, it must be the Smith family¡¯s luck¡­ Ah, Javen, we¡¯re here!¡± When she saw Javen, she waved her hand, indicating for him toe over. Javen did not expect to see Cassie here, and he felt a little bit surprised. ¡°Javen, Cassie and I were just discussing what to eatter. Do you think we should eat Japanese food, French food, or Chinese food?¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Kittie beamed merrily at Cassie. ¡°Cassie, what do you think?¡± Cassie casually spoke about Japanese food. Unexpectedly, Kittie¡¯s gaze immediately turnedplicated. ¡°Ah¡­ but Javen¡¯s stomach is not very good. The Japanese food is too cold. We cannot eat Japanese food.¡± It was obvious that she wanted to show off how much she knew Javen. Cassie knew that Kittie wanted that she to stay away from Javen before, but now she asked them to go out together. She must have bad intentions. ¡°Then do what you want.¡± Kittie felt wronged. She lowered her head and was about to cry. ¡°Cassie, do you hate me? Is that why you don¡¯t want to have a meal with me?¡± Cassie was somewhat irritated. ¡°Stop. Are you going to eat or not?¡± Unexpectedly, Kittie cried even harder. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel to me¡­¡± ¡°Do you finish your show?¡± Cassie felt disgusted when she heard those words. Javen suddenly said, ¡°Alright, stop being so mean to her.¡± She was mean? Cassieughed coldly. ¡°Javen, what did you mean. Since you all think that I am being unreasonable, then go and I will leave.¡± Javen gave her an indifferent look and then turned around to face Kittie. ¡°Alright, Kittie, let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Javen would let her go.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g While she was astonished, she was also disappointed. She was disappointed because Javen really couldn¡¯t hear Kittie¡¯s ttering and mocking words. Since that, there was no need for her to stay in the Smith Group. She returned to the office to draft the resignation letter and then sent it directly to Javen¡¯s email. After everything was done, Cassie returned to the Smith family home and packed up her luggage, ready to leave. All of this was seen by Juwan who was staying at home, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What? You don¡¯t even want to stay at the Smith House now?¡± Cassie¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m not suitable to stay in the Smith family. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°I already said that Javen doesn¡¯t love for anyone, and he only cares about work. In other words, his heart died three years ago. Even if he does have feelings for you, it¡¯s very tiny. You are smart, so you should understand what I mean.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°So?¡± ¡°So¡­ do you want to consider dating me? I promise I will be better than Javen.¡± Cassie looked at his smiling eyes and said seriously, ¡°Juwan, do you like me?¡± The smile on Juwan¡¯s face was slightly stiff. Chapter 61 Something Happened to Auntie Smith ¡°Is it important whether you like one or not?¡± Juwan Smith asked. Cassie Garsia thought it was a little funny, ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t like a girl, why do you have a date with her? Juwan, what is so important in the world that you don¡¯t care about your love?¡± He was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect her to say that. ¡°Of course. How could an individual only care about love while alive in the world?¡± He replied. In his life values, love was the most useless. He didn¡¯t even have love at all. ¡°Well, I hope you don¡¯t say that to me again before you figure out what is love.¡± She smiled at him, picked up her suitcase and prepared to leave. As soon as she walked out of the door of the Smith¡¯s house, she was stopped by the housekeeper. ¡°Miss Garsia, please don¡¯t go. If you leave, how can I exin it to Mr. Smith?¡± It was worrying that he saw her take her luggage to leave. ¡°I¡¯m just moving out and not trying to sever ties with the Smith family. You don¡¯t need to be so worried.¡± Seeing him stop her from leaving, she wanted tough. It was just at this time that Javen Smith came back. Seeing that Cassie seemed to leave, he felt a little ufortable, but he still pretended to be indifferent. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She said. When she saw that Javen was apanied by Kittie Tamah, her desire to leave became even stronger. Kittie was confused and asked, ¡°Cassie, why did you move out?¡± Although she asked this question, actually she was very happy. Well, Cassie was impatient and began to escape. She really did not know how Cassie could battle against her! ¡°Miss Tamah, it¡¯s none of your business. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for you that I¡¯m moving out?¡± Cassie felt it was a little funny when she saw her hypocritical appearance. Kittie immediately had a sense of grievance. ¡°Cassie, you misunderstand me. That really isn¡¯t what I meant. I¡­¡± Javen said coldly, ¡°well, don¡¯t bully Kittie anymore.¡± ¡°Javen Smith, I disdain to bully your Kittie Tamah.¡± After saying that, Cassie was unhappy and couldn¡¯t help but leave. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb your dating anymore. I¡¯ll go first.¡± In his mind, she was always bullying Kittie Tamah. Since that she might as well leave as soon as possible. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t overthink. I really have nothing to do with Javen. I juste back to visit Auntie Smith, and he brought me back on the way. It¡¯s really not what you think.¡± Cassie indifferently replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t overthink. What you do is your business.¡± Javen saw her determination to leave and felt a little dejected. ¡°So you want to move to George Macadam¡¯s home?¡± Cassie¡¯s anger was instantly aroused. ¡°Javen Smith, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°Ah? Cassie, are you into someone? I thought you like Javen. It seems I was overthinking.¡± Kittie Tamah smiled and said. Cassie could not bear to see them. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave.¡± As soon as she dragged the suitcase to the door, there was a sudden scream from upstairs. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s up?¡± Upon hearing this sentence, they three did not care about their emotions anymore and went upstairs in a hurry. After entering the room, they all were shocked by the scene in front of them.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Javen¡¯s mother fell to the ground with her eyes closed. She looked like she¡¯d suddenly fainted from shock. The nanny next to her said anxiously, ¡°Madam just came back from running and suddenly fainted while applying a mask. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± Cassie bent down to check her breath and replied, ¡°Her breath is feeble.¡± The nanny was so surprised with trembled voice, ¡°What?¡­ fee¡­ feeble breath?¡± Cassie ignored her reaction and continued to ask, ¡°Did you call 911?¡± ¡°Yes, but our location is too remote. It will take an hour for an ambnce to arrive. What if something happens to Madam?¡± Javen said with coldness in his eyes, ¡°How did you take care of Madam!¡± The nanny was so scared that she trembled all over and lowered her head, not daring to answer. Cassie narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Does Madam have any illness?¡± Kittie immediately said: ¡°Auntie Smith has congenital heart disease, but she¡¯s been rather healthy recently. Yesterday she was chatting with me, and she said that the medicine stopped for a long time. But I never expected this sudden condition!¡± Cassie checked carefully and found that it was a sudden heart attack caused by excessive exercise. She ran back to another room and took out a set of needles from her bag. When she entered the room with silver needles, Kittie¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡°Cassie, you can¡¯t give needles randomly! You won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility if anything happens!¡± Cassie nced at her indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± Kittie stammered, unable to speak. How could she not know that Cassie knew how to use acupuncture? If anything happened then, she wanted to see what Cassie would do! While worried on the surface, she had already made preparations to push all the me onto Cassie. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that everything will be fine.¡± Seeing she stayingmitted to doing that, the nanny gritted her teeth and tried to persuade Cassie. ¡°But I have just informed the family doctor. He will be here in a few minutes. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Cassie nced at her coldly and said, ¡°As Madam has been in aa for about five minutes, she needs emergency assistance. If anything happens to her during this period of time, could you afford it?¡± The nanny was frightened by her eyes and shrank back. She nodded and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Javen knew that Cassie¡¯s medical skills were superb, so he didn¡¯t say much and quietly waited for her. For some reason, he always had inexplicable expectations and reliance towards her. She pressed the chest of Javen¡¯s mother with the most basic method of CPR to gradually recover her breath. Then she took out a few silver needles and urately and instantly pricked them into the acupuncture points. She twisted them gently. After a while, Madam groaned. ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡± cried the nanny. ¡°Madam is awake!¡± Cassie took away her needles and said in a calm voice, ¡°she¡¯s still not awake, just provoked and reacted. She has to go to the hospital for treatment. However, she¡¯s all right now and just needs an ambnce.¡± The nanny nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Well, I just notified Mr. Smith and their sons. They will probably be back soon.¡± As soon as she finished talking, amotion came from the door. Chapter 62 Master Brown is Cassie鈥檚 Teacher Before Cassie could see who it was, Telly Smith¡¯s impatient voice came from the entrance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mom?¡± Behind him, Jacen Smith also asked, ¡°Did you call an ambnce?¡± Juwan Smith, a doctor, squatted down to check her mother¡¯s heartbeat and breath. He hesitated and said, ¡°It¡­ it seems that she¡¯s fine now.¡± Cassie saw that the whole family hade back, so she stood up and said, ¡°Auntie Smith haven¡¯t taken medicine for a long time, and caused her heart disease to fall to the ground. But I just took the first aid, and now she¡¯s fine.¡± Juwan Smith saw the scattered silver needles on the ground and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Cassie tidied up these needles on the ground and put them back into the glove. Then she whispered, ¡°These are silver needles for acupuncture.¡± There was a hint of scrutiny in his eyes. ¡°You know acupuncture?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± asked Cassie disdainfully. Knowing that Cassie had saved his mother, Telly Smith admired her even more in his heart. He looked at her with wide eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Cassie, you are so cool! Where did you learn acupuncture? How can it be so magical?¡± She was embarrassed by this praise. ¡°it¡¯s a magic technique that I learned from a doctor when I was abroad.¡± Javen Smith acutely noticed that this doctor was absolutely not an ordinary person. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°ck Brown,¡± said Cassie. The rest of the people did not have much knowledge about medicine, so they did not have much reaction to this name. However, when Juwan Smith, who had always been calm, heard this name, he suddenly could not suppress his emotions. ¡°ck Brown? Is it that ck Brown, who is known as the greatest master in the 21st century?¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± ¡°Cassie, do you know how excellent your master is?¡± Juwan Smith had never seen such an outstanding person before. However, she was able to obtain his guidance. To tell the truth, he was truly envious of her. She nodded. ¡°Maybe.¡± A master? He is just an old man who likes drinking tea and ys chess with her every day and cheats when he loses.¡± With his eyes lit up, Telly Smith worshipped Cassie even more. ¡°I know you are wonderful!¡± To be honest, she couldn¡¯t get used to the sudden change of his attitude in such a short time. The sound of the ambnce rang out at the right time, resolving her awkwardness. A group of people hurried to take Madam Smith to hospital. When they arrived at hospital, they helped Madam Smith settle the hospitalization procedures and Javen left to take care of her while the rest returned to work. Kittie Tamah also stayed. However, she clearly wasn¡¯t in high spirits. She had thought that Cassie must have been pretending to give needles. She didn¡¯t expect that Cassie really knew medical skills and was guided by such a great doctor. The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cassie, how did you know your master?¡± Cassie sat down and ignored her. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± She called out again when she saw that Cassie ignored her. ¡°We met once during a game of chess.¡± ying chess¡­ After thinking for a while, Kittie remembered that her skill in ying chess was not bad, so she was secretly happy. ¡°Can I get to know your master? My grandma has had asthma all the time, and I want to ask you master to take a look at her.¡± Cassie knew that she had an ulterior motive. Looking at her expectant face, she sneered. ¡°He¡¯s so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time to treat patients at all.¡± Kittie Tamah gritted her teeth, ¡°I can pay for a high price!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t go even if the price is high.¡± Cassie says coldly. ¡°Cassie¡­ I just want your master to treat my grandma, not to rob him. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± As Kittie Tamah spoke, she slowly lowered her head and it seemed that she was so aggrieved. ¡°Miss Tamah, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. He usuallyes and goes without leaving a trace and really doesn¡¯t have time to treat your grandma.¡± After saying that, Cassie took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Cassie, you finally remember that you have a master? Well, I went to y chess yesterday and lost. I immediately added that chess yer on Whatsapp. And amazing, I found that he is a first-ss chess yer in our country. He¡¯s really young and promising¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to hear that and immediately stopped him and said, ¡°I call you this time not to chat with you, yet there¡¯s someone who wants you to treat her grandmother. Will you go?¡± ck Brown scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taught you all of my techniques. You can take the ce of me and even you can be on behalf of me.¡± Gazing at Kittie Tamah, Cassie smiled and replied, ¡°But she has specifically named you. What can I do?¡± ck Brown paused for a moment, then asked in a probing manner: ¡°What is her rtionship with you? Your friends or rtives?¡± She shot a nce at nervous and expectant Kittie. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, just an ordinary rtionship.¡± His expression immediately changed. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t have time. Just tell her to find another doctor.¡± Then he suddenly cried out again, ¡°Cassie, that person wants to y chess with me again. I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Cassie: ¡°¡­¡± Kittie didn¡¯t expect that Cassie would embarrass her in such a way. She secretly cursed the damn doctor in her heart, but she pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Cassie, so you don¡¯t want your master to help me and deliberately say that we are ordinary friends.¡± Cassie shrugged. ¡°No, we¡¯re not friends. We¡¯re strangers.¡± Suddenly she remembered that she hadn¡¯t moved out of the Smith¡¯s house, so she said, ¡°I have to go back and pack my luggage. Take good care of auntie.¡± Javen Smith suddenly said, ¡°No.¡± Cassie turned around and looked at his face. ¡°Why not? Javen, do I need your permission to leave?¡± He didn¡¯t have much reaction. ¡°Mom¡¯s illness has something to do with you. If something happens to her, I need your help.¡± ¡°Are you questioning my medical skills?¡± She raised her voice a little. He didn¡¯t respond to her and just nced at her lightly. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave before your mother recovers.¡± When he heard this, he smiled faintly. Madam Smith woke up at noon. As soon as she opened her eyes, Kittie rushed over and asked, ¡°Auntie, are you okay?¡± ¡°I want to drink water¡­¡± Kittie hurried to take a cup of water and handed it over.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 63 Compensation Madam Smith coughed softly a few times. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Kittie took her hand and said with a worried expression, ¡°Auntie, you fainted. Fortunately, we noticed in time; otherwise, something bad might have happened. Auntie, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and buy you something to eat.¡± After saying those words, she took a nce at Cassie beside her and asked, ¡°Cassie, could you please apany me?¡± Cassie nced at her and wanted to escape from this awkward atmosphere. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Aftering out, Kittie had bought a huge pile of food as if she cared much about Javen¡¯s mother. But Cassie knew that it was impossible for a patient who had just woken up to eat those things. She had no idea what Kittie was nning, so she didn¡¯t say anything. When they reached the entrance, Kittie suddenly found an excuse that she had a stomachache, wanted to buy some medicine and would quickly return. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deliver these items to auntie,¡± she smiled apologetically. Cassie finally understood what she meant and said, ¡°No problem.¡± She took a bag of food and pushed the door. Kittie waited outside for a while before following her in. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Cassie feeding Javen¡¯s mother food, and there was an opened bag of snacks on the table. Javen was no longer there and seemed to have left.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Cassie! What are you doing?¡± Kittie shouted with wide eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know auntie still can¡¯t eat such food and you bought these for her?¡± Cassie smiled lightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Javen¡¯s mom saw that Kittie was shocked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Kittie. What happened to the food I ate?¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. I roughly looked at these things. They are not suitable for patients like you who have not recovered yet. I¡¯m just worried about your health¡­ Cassie is too careless.¡± Kittie had a painful expression on her face. It was as if had done something disrespectful. Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to give Auntie Smith.¡± Kittie took a step forward and said angrily, ¡°Cassie, you clearly understand medicine, so it was definitely not unintentional. Why did you do that?¡± Cassie raised her eyes, ¡°What if I gave her the right food?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right? Cassie, I¡¯ve seen those things. They really can¡¯t be eaten!¡± What a joke! She had checked all these things carefully and couldn¡¯t eat at all. ¡°Kittie, is there a misunderstanding¡­¡± Madam Smith tried to persuade her when she saw her big reaction. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll buy you something else.¡± When Kittie wanted to take away the food in front of Javen¡¯s mother and approached to take a look, she was stunned. What¡­ what was this? There was a delicate nutritious meal, and it looked good in color, smell, and taste. But just now there were too many snacks piled up together, so she didn¡¯t see this meal. ¡°When did you buy it¡­¡± Sheughed somewhat awkwardly. Cassie took another sip and said, ¡°I bought the meal when you are out and these snacks are for myself. What¡¯s up?¡± Kittie waspletely stunned. She really hadn¡¯t expected Cassie to know her ns and to be able to resolve it so easily. ¡°Cassie¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡± At present, she could only apologize in advance. Otherwise, she would be used of framing others at will. Cassie raised her one eyebrow. ¡°What? You think it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Kittie turned pale. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even look at it when you came in and said that there was something wrong with the food. Miss Tamah, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t know why do you do that.¡± Her words were calm. Cassie looked at Kittie¡¯s face and smiled with a hint of danger. Kittie avoided eye contact. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. How could I have framed you on purpose? And I didn¡¯t even know that you bought a nutritional meal, so it¡¯s normal for me to misunderstand¡­¡± Cassie looked at her pretending to be aggrieved and sneered, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t intend to repent at all.¡± Kittie said with a trace of a crying tone, ¡°I already said that I talked without thinking because I was worried about Auntie. Don¡¯t keep holding onto me.¡± When she saw Kittie crying, Madam Smith was so kind and said, ¡°Cassie, please forgive Kittie. She¡¯s really repenting this time. We can see that.¡± Others definitely knew how to repent, but Kittie just aimed to continue disgusting her. It wasn¡¯t easy to forgive her. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m sorry. I truly know I¡¯m wrong now.¡± Seeing her appearance, Cassie felt disgusted. However, she knew that if they continued to argue, Madam Smith would think that she was making a big deal out of a small matter, narrow-minded, and didn¡¯t know how to forgive others. The weak could always easily be forgiven by others, and Kittie was good at doing that. ¡°Well, I can forgive you. However, shouldn¡¯t youpensate me?¡± Cassie blinked and smiled innocently. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Three million dors.¡± For the Tamah family, three million dors was only a small amount, but it was not a small sum anyway. Kittie didn¡¯t know what Cassie meant and asked in confusion, ¡°Why is three million dors?¡± ¡°There is no reason. If you think it¡¯s too little, you can transfer five million dors to my card. Thanks.¡± Cassie knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Kittie right now. Since that, she might as well get apensation from her. Kittie had thought that an apology would suffice, but she didn¡¯t expect Cassie to directly ask for three million dors. She was reluctant to give thepensation. Apologize didn¡¯t need to spend money, but this was three million dors! Cassie was always thinking of ways to make her feel ufortable! Cassie looked at her expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s up? Don¡¯t tell me that Miss Tamah can¡¯t afford three million dors now? It doesn¡¯t matter. I can lend it to you first and remember to return it to meter.¡± Kittie Tamah gritted his teeth in anger: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll transfer it to your card for a moment.¡± ¡°Thanks, Miss Tamah.¡± Just as Cassie finished talking, the door was suddenly pushed. Javen Smith walked in with a bag of fruits. He frowned when he saw Kittie¡¯s aggrieved and tearful expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Everything is fine.¡± Kittie lowered her head. ¡°Cassie wants me to transfer three million dors to her for apology.¡± She only left these misleading words. Javen turned cold. He looked at Cassie and said with a cold voice, ¡°Three million dors? Give me your card number. I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± Chapter 64 Protecting Kittie Seeing Javen¡¯s appearance, Cassie suddenly lost interest. ¡°Mr. Smith is really a brave and righteous man.¡± When he heard her say this, he said, ¡°Kittie has had some troubles recently, so three million dors is a bit difficult for her. I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± Cassie certainly knew that, so she deliberately disgusted her in this way. However, when she saw Javen protecting Kittie in this way, she suddenly felt that it made no sense. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t need it. Mr. Smith, you can save this money for yourself.¡± What she needed wasn¡¯t money. Looking at this scene, she felt herself like an outsider. Cassie turned around and walked out of the ward. Without seeing them, she immediately became much calmer.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Cassie came to a garden to rx and saw a group of people surrounding a little girl, who were ready to touch that girl. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She stepped forward quickly, grabbed the hand that was about to touch the little girl, pulled him aside and stood in front of the little girl. That man¡¯s arm was almost dislocated. Just as he was about to curse, he suddenly saw that thedy was more beautiful than the little girl. He immediately put away his fierce expression. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. This little girl stole my money. I just want her to take out the money. I mean no harm¡­¡± The man exined with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on her. ¡°Stealing money?¡± Cassie turned her head and looked at the little girl behind her. There was a trace of interrogation in her eyes. The little girl nced at her and timidly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal his money. This is my own money. I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Bullshit. Everyone saw it just now. You surreptitiously reached out and took away 10, 000 dors I just prepared!¡± The little girl was frightened and shivered. ¡°I didn¡¯t! This is my money. You¡¯re lying!¡± Judging from the situation, Cassie guessed that the man knew that the little girl had 10, 000 dors, so he deliberately framed her and nned to use the public as an excuse to get the money. ¡°You said this is your money. Do you have evidence?¡± She looked at his face. The man raised his head. ¡°That money is mine. Everyone around me saw that. This is the best evidence.¡± ¡°You mean these hooligans around you, right?¡± Cassie raised her eyes to look around at them and sneered. ¡°You call we¡¯re hooligans? Don¡¯t make trouble! Get out, or I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± The man threatened her onest time and was about to reach out when he was kicked away by Cassie. The man fell on the ground and screamed. ¡°You dare to hit me? Boys,e on! Let her see how strong we are! You bitch!¡± The man swore, his eyes itching to kill her. The surrounding hooligans saw that Cassie knocked down the man, so they hesitated for a long time, not daring to step forward. ¡°What are you waiting for? She¡¯s alone. Can¡¯t all of you beat her? Come on!¡± The hooligans swallowed, looked at her, gritted their teeth, and rushed toward her. Cassie easily dealt with them who looked immature. She kicked them one by one. In less than a minute, they were lying on the ground, screaming. ¡°Bro, this bitch is too powerful. We can¡¯t defeat her at all!¡± One of the hooligans was bruised all over. Looking at the man in the lead, he grimaced. ¡°You¡¯re the useless one!¡± The man spat on the ground. Seeing her effortlessly knock down a group of men, he also felt uneasy. Suddenly staring at the little girl behind Cassie with a grimugh, he pounced on her. She could tell his aim at a nce. She pulled the little girl behind her and kicked his in the chest. ¡°Ah!¡± He was kicked over again, and groaned in pain. What sins did hemit! ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds. Get out, or I won¡¯t just beat you.¡± Cassie stretched out her fingers and began to count. ¡°Five.¡± ¡°It was obvious that this little girl who stole my money. Why should I leave?¡± ¡°Four.¡± ¡°Go right now!¡± Fearing that something might happen, the man waved his hand and left in a panic with his hooligans. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cassie turned her head, looked at the little girl shivering, and asked. The little girl shook her head. Before she could say anything, her tears flowed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have to pay for my mother¡¯s medical expenses now, or it will be toote.¡± Cassie looked at the girl¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mother?¡± ¡°She suffers from leukemia. It¡¯s very difficult to find a suitable bone marrow. During this period of hospitalization, I have used up all my savings. I¡¯m ready to sell my house.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± The little girl sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m seventeen years old.¡± Hearing that, her heart softened. ¡°I can help you.¡± The little girl was stunned. ¡°What can you help me with?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for your medical expenses and help you find a suitable bone marrow. Don¡¯t sell the house.¡± Cassie smiled and rubbed her hair. ¡°Thank you, but, I¡­ I can make money myself.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, but quickly dimmed again. ¡°It is not a little money. How can I ask you to help me? Thanks.¡± Cassie looked at her eyes and suddenly had a different idea. How could a 17-year-old girl earn so much medical expenses? But she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she nodded and took off the ring on her finger and gave it to the little girl. ¡°I¡¯ll give this ring to you. If you really don¡¯t have money, remember toe to me with this. I will give you enough money to treat your mother. But don¡¯t sell the ring. It is not worth much.¡± If Cater Johns knew this, he wouldugh. This ring was a priceless one with GPS positioning and a smart long-distance connection which had spent 300 million dors by Blue Group. However, in the eyes of those who didn¡¯t know, it was indeed just an ordinary silver ring, which couldn¡¯t even sell for hundreds of dors. ¡°I know. Thank you.¡± The little girl carefully put away the ring. Cassie saw her leave, deep in thought. ording to the positioning of the ring, this night Cassie found the little girl was at a local bar. Wynward Club? She suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 65 Saving Cesillia Cassie thought about it and drove to Wynward Club. The club was full of customers, and it was hard to distinguish them under the lights. She carefully observed the location on the mobile phone and finally found the little girl not far away. She took off her well-behaved student uniform, put on a maid outfit, and sat next to guests, as she was desperately obliged to drink. This is¡­ that little girl? When Cassie saw the girl drinking in pain and having no choice but to smile, she felt a burst of pain in her heart. The reason why she wanted to help this little girl was that her father had passed away in the simr condition. He was seriously ill and her family didn¡¯t have much money to treat him. In the end, she could only see him die on the hospital bed. That was why she wanted to make money and be excellent. She wanted to have the ability to protect the people around her. She stepped forward and grabbed the little girl¡¯s arm. As she pulled her back, the girl was pulled up. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± The little girl looked at her with wide eyes. ¡°Cesillia, is this your friend?¡± The drunk man looked at Cassie¡¯s delicate and attractive face and thought her as a beauty. Cesillia was afraid that Cassie would be bullied, so she shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her. She might have mistaken me for someone else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be here. You are a student. You should prepare for your exam. Do you know?¡± Cassie¡¯s tone was heavier. ¡°You say you don¡¯t know her? You were having a nice chat. Come on. Cesillia¡¯s friend is our friend. Why don¡¯t we have a drink together?¡± The man reached out to wrap his arms around Cassie¡¯s waist as he talked. Unfortunately, before his hand could touch her, Cassie grabbed his wrist. She used a little force and dislocated his entire arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Thisdy had actually dislocated his hand! ¡°Don¡¯t scream. You won¡¯t be able to keep your other hand even if you scream!¡± The man endured the pain and made a phone call. After a moment, a group of bodyguards rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving today!¡± The man gasped. ¡°Beat her!¡± As bodyguards had practiced martial arts, she would definitely be at a disadvantage if she hit them. She grabbed a cup on the table and threw it at the man¡¯s face. Then, she grabbed Cesillia and ran away. ¡°Chase after her!¡± She ran through the crowd with the girl and took her to the second floor of the bar. She opened one of the rooms, pushed the girl in, and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cesillia grabbed her sleeve, with her face full of worry. ¡°I¡¯m going to draw their attention. If we two stay in a ce, we will be caught in the end. You might as well stay here by yourself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No but. I just beat so many people. Their main target is me. If there is nothingter, you can sneak out and don¡¯t let them find out.¡± Cassie exined everything and gave her business card of the Smith Group with her name and number on it. ¡°This is my phone number. Call meter. Don¡¯t worry about the medical expenses and surgery fees. I don¡¯tck this money.¡± After that, she closed the door and was about to turn right when she ran into a group of people who were ready to catch her. ¡°She¡¯s here! Go after her! Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Cassie took a step back, turned around, and ran to the left. As the left side became more remote, she had an ominous feeling. However, the group of people was after her. She didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down and ran left without looking back. Suddenly, she saw a room with open door. She ran in and closed the door behind her. The moment she closed the door, she regretted her decision. This ce seemed to be¡­ a wine cer? In order to keep the taste of wine, cold storage technology was used here, and the temperature was very low. She only stayed for a minute before she trembled all over. ¡°The woman is inside. Why don¡¯t we go in?¡± ¡°What are we going in for? This is a cold store, as long as we lock the door and don¡¯t let her out. The temperature inside is so low. Let¡¯s freeze her to death!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡± Their voices came in through the crack in the door. Her heart seemed to skip a beat. She wanted to send the positioning to Cater Johns through the ring, but when she touched her finger, she found that ring had already been given to Cesillia. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± She took out her mobile phone, but there was no signal at all. She couldn¡¯t even send a phone message. ¡°On my god. Am I really going to die here today?¡± Looking at the door not far away, she muttered to herself. The temperature was too low. She curled up to ensure that the temperature of her whole body would not be too low. Due to coldness, she was sleepy and was about to close her eyes, but her consciousness forced her to wake up again. She pinched herself, and thus the pain temporarily suppressed her tiredness. As time went by, she was no longer looking forward to being rescued, for there was basically no way for her to survive. She had begun to allow her imagination to run wild, and at the end, Javen¡¯s face appeared. Besides, it urred to her what he had done. ¡°Javen¡­¡± When Javen was having dinner with Kittie Tamah, he suddenly received a call from an unfamiliar number. He had thought it was a harassment call, so he hung up. But his phone rang again for a longer time. In the end, he picked up the call. The girl in the phone cried for help. After he heard that, he hung up and was about to go to the bar. ¡°What¡¯s up? Javen, we haven¡¯t finished moment the dinner.¡± Kittie stared in shock, not sure what to do.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I have something urgent to do. You can have it by yourself.¡± She didn¡¯t give up and was still unwilling to let him leave. ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten with me for a long time. Can¡¯t you stay with me a bit longer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go save a person.¡± Kittie asked. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Cassie.¡± After saying that, he ignored Kittie and drove straight to the Wynward Club. After searching all the ces, he finally found that the door of the cold store was closed tightly. He tried to kick the door of the cold store. Cassie copsed not far away, curling up and almost losing her consciousness. Seeing her appearance, he felt painful. ¡°Cassie, please wake up.¡± A cry suddenly came into Cassie¡¯s mind. She followed the voice and slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Javen and suddenly chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why can I still see you after I die?¡± He frowned. ¡°Cassie, what nonsense are you talking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I feel so weird. Why do I see you everywhere,¡± Cassie muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t really like you, do I?¡± ¡°No talking. Save your strength.¡± He picked her up and took her to the hospital. Chapter 66 Interrogation When Cassie woke up, Javen was sitting by the sickbed. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She remembered nearly dying in the cold store. Why was she still alive? ¡°Did you save me?¡± ¡°You just woke up and should have a good rest. Don¡¯t talk so much.¡± He poured a cup of water and handed it to her. There was no emotion in his voice. ¡°The doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t try to leave your bed for the next two days. Please call me if you need anything. Don¡¯t hold on by yourself.¡± Although these words sounded a little aggressive, he had saved her, so her resistance was reduced a lot. Therefore, she did not argue with him. She nodded and took a sip of water. After a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°So, how did you find me? Did you install a monitor on me?¡± He was full of doubts. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t send you a rescue signal. How did you know where I was?¡± ¡°A girl called me and said that you had an ident at the Wynward Club, and she asked me to save you.¡± She immediately thought of Cesillia. She must have judged her identity from that business card, then found thepany¡¯s customer service and asked for president¡¯s phone number before calling him. It seemed that Cesillia was quite smart. She felt warm and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°What are youughing at? You¡¯re so stupid that you can run to the cold store,¡± he rebuked. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m acting bravely for the sake of righteousness. Do you understand? It¡¯s my duty to save that girl in her prime and help her find the right way in her life.¡± He thought she said greatly. When he saw that she had returned to her usual self, for some reason, there was a trace of joy in his heart. After today¡¯s incident, their rtionship seemed to be much more harmonious. He went topany his mother¡¯s for a while, and Cassie rested alone. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯vee to see you. You shouldn¡¯t be unhappy, right?¡± Cassie¡¯s smile stopped when she saw that it was Kittie Tamah. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She was reluctant to chat with Kittie at all. Seeing her cold expression, Kittie couldn¡¯t help but cry again. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m only to visit you. Can you not scold me?¡± ¡°Kittie Tamah, there¡¯s only the two of us now. It¡¯s truly no need for you to act.¡± Kittie acted as if she hadn¡¯t understood and continued to lower her head. ¡°Cassie, I really wasn¡¯t acting. I just wanted to see you. This time, I really wanted to get along well with you, so I¡­¡± ¡°How do you exin thest time you bought food?¡± ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know either. When I went to bathroom, I suddenly remembered that Madam Smith couldn¡¯t eat those things for the time being. So I was so excited, but I really didn¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Her words almost convinced Cassie. She sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came back this time, but remember, don¡¯t provoke me again this time, or I will still not let you go.¡± Kittie didn¡¯t look up, and a trace of viciousness flitted across her eyes. She raised her hand and gave herself a tight p. The force even shocked Cassie. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll p myself as an apology. Cassie, I actually came back this time to improve your impression on me. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Kittie sobbed. ¡°I know that Javen likes you, so I don¡¯t dare fight you for him at all.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Seeing that she had started to act on her own again, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What? You want Javen to see how I bully you, don¡¯t you?¡± Kittie covered her face and cried, looking very pitiful. ¡°Not at all. I really didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Seeing that the time was right, she cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After Kittie left for a while, Cassie was about to close her eyes and rest when Javen¡¯s mother came with Kittie. As soon as she entered the room, Javen¡¯s mother anxiously asked, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s up? Did you hit Kittie¡¯s face?¡± Cassie looked at Kittie with a smile on her lips. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t hit her. She hit herself.¡± ¡°How could this be possible? How could she p herself for no reason?¡± She certainly didn¡¯t believe Cassie. She was sad to see the big palm print on Kittie¡¯s fair and tender face. She had promised Kittie¡¯s mother that she would take good care of her daughter. Now that this had happened, she couldn¡¯t just sit by. ¡°So, Auntie, why did I p her for no reason?¡± This question stunned Javen¡¯s mother. What she said seemed to make sense. Seeing that Cassie was about to clear herself of suspicion, Kittie talked at the right time. ¡°Auntie, Cassie is right. She just doesn¡¯t like me very much. Because I did something bad to her before, she hasn¡¯t forgiven me yet. That¡¯s all right¡­¡± The implication was that Cassie was a narrow-minded person. She was ruthless because she had never forgiven Kittie at all. Javen¡¯s mother immediately became angry and began to denounce her. ¡°Cassie, I know that Kittie has let you down before, but she¡¯s not a bad girl. It¡¯s just that she likes Javen too much. She told mest time that she would give Javen to you. You can see that she has turned back. Why are you still not willing to get along well with her?¡± Cassie said unhesitatingly, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgiven her, and I will never forgive her.¡± Javen¡¯s mother said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t allow Javen to marry a woman like you. It¡¯s too cruel for you. You are even reluctant to forgive a little girl!¡± ¡°Well, if you still think I did it, I¡¯ll show you the evidence.¡± Pointing at the surveince camera in the upper right corner, Cassie smiled, ¡°this hospital has a monitor in every room. If you¡¯re really suspecting me, why don¡¯t you investigate and see who did it?¡± This was enough to prove that she did not do it. Auntie Smith suddenly didn¡¯t quite understand. Was this p really not from Cassie? ¡°Kittie¡­¡± She turned around to see Kittie, who was slightly unnatural. ¡°Auntie,¡± Kittie hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡­ I did p myself, but I wanted to get forgiveness from Cassie¡­¡± She lowered her head and her aggrieved tears were about to fall again. Chapter 67 Help Auntie Smith nced at Kittie Tamah, and a trace of me appeared in her eyes. Why didn¡¯t she make it clear so that she misunderstood Cassie? ¡°But¡­ Cassie really doesn¡¯t like me. I have no other way to make her like me. I can only do that to enable her feel a little better.¡± Kittie bit his lower lip. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that even so. She won¡¯t forgive me.¡± She pretended to be aggrieved, which enable people to feel pity for her. Auntie Smith knew that she wasn¡¯t lying and could only sigh: ¡°But you can¡¯t hit yourself. It hurts so much like this, you silly girl.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. Kittie Tamah was truly good at pretending to be weak in order to gain sympathy. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back. Auntie Smith, please have a good rest. Don¡¯t walk back and forth.¡± Her tone was distant, hoping that they would leave. Auntie Smith was a little embarrassed, but unfortunately, she had misunderstood Cassie. She could only leave with Kittie. When Cassie closed her eyes and was about to rest, someone knocked on the door again. ¡°Come in.¡± Cesillia walked in timidly and saw Cassie on the sickbed, with her eyes filled with guilt and sadness. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t go to work, you wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I just wanted to help you. If something happens, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡± Cassie knew that she had done the right thing, so sheforted the girl with a smile. ¡°By the way.¡± Cesillia took out the silver ring and put it in Cassie¡¯s hand. ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t want to work at a bar anymore. Could you help me please?¡± The girl¡¯s pure eyes had a trace of pleading. Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± She took out a gold card from her pocket and handed it to the girl. ¡°There are about two million dors in it. The password is the first six ces of my mobile phone number. If it¡¯s not enough, you cane to find me. You should have my contact information, right?¡± ¡°Thank you! I will return it to you in the future.¡± Cesillia held the card tightly as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯tck money. You have to study hard and don¡¯t go to bars again.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cesillia lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°Sis, but my mom still has no bone marrow. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Leave it to me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cassie directly called Cater Johns and asked him to find a suitable bone marrow. He was very efficient. In less than half an hour, he found a suitable one, and it was very close. ¡°All right, in about half an hour, your mother can have the surgery.¡± Cesillia was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Really? My mother can get surgery done so quickly?¡± ¡°Yes, I will find the best doctor to operate for your mom and ensure her safety.¡± Cesillia fell to her knees and said, ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t know how I can repay you. If you ever need my help in the future, you must let me know directly. I will do my best!¡± Cassie smiled and patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°All right, don¡¯t overthink. Go back and take care of your mom.¡± Cesillia nodded and left the room, wiping away her tears. Cassie would certainly keep her promise. She called Juwan Smith, hoping that he could be Cesillia¡¯s mother¡¯s surgeon. Although he was young, he was the most authoritative doctor in the entire hospital. In addition, his medical attainments were something many older doctors did not have. He could be said to be a young genius. ¡°But what¡¯s my benefits if you want me to be her surgeon?¡± Juwanughed over the phone, but his words made Cassie wary. ¡°It¡¯s just a favor. Can¡¯t you do something good?¡± His voice was tinged with an unknown coldness. ¡°Oh? Why should I be a good person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± After that, she hung up directly. Anyway, there were so many doctors in the hospital, and he was not the only one who could be the surgeon. However, before Cesillia¡¯s mother could finish the surgery, she suddenly received a call from Cesillia, who sobbed and said, ¡°Sis, the doctor said that my mother is having a hemorrhage. She¡¯s almost dead now!¡± ¡°What!¡± A thought shed through her mind, and it was due to a trick of Juwan. However, after thinking about it, she felt that it was absurd. But right now, everyone in the hospital was helpless. She could only go to the office personally to find him. ¡°Juwan Smith, can you save Cesillia¡¯s mother?¡± There was a hint of pleading in her voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you previously that I need a reason to rescue her?¡± He leaned over and looked at her face with a faint smile. ¡°What do you want? Just say.¡± She looked at his face and suddenly felt that the person she knew was a fake one. Previously, he was not like this. He was easy-going and kind, but now he was like a shrewd businessman. ¡°I want¡­¡± he sighed deeply. ¡°I want you.¡± She looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°Why?¡± He naturally wouldn¡¯t say his true feelings. He chuckled, and then replied, ¡°I like you, perhaps even earlier than Javen.¡± ¡°You told mest time that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me. Won¡¯t you be unhappy if you stay with me?¡± She didn¡¯t understand this man. She felt that he was very strange. He obviously didn¡¯t like her, but he insisted on taking what didn¡¯t belong to him. He stared at her with affection in his eyes. ¡°How can I not like you? I just answered your questionst time, and that don¡¯t mean I don¡¯t like you.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Ever since he learned that ck Brown was her teacher, he had be fonder of her. If he could get her, then he would be able to use so many of her forces. It would be more beneficial for him. But he couldn¡¯t be too brash. She was very smart and immediately saw through him. He needed to take her heart bit by bit. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Apart from this, I can promise you anything else.¡± She had no feelings for him. It would be difficult for her to be with him. ¡°Apart from this, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± He stretched his waist. ¡°Think about it yourself. But I have to tell you in advance that this girl¡¯s mother may not be able tost that long. You¡¯d better make ns as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Why are you so cold-blooded?¡± Her eyes were cold. As she saw his smile gradually erging, the anger in her heart surged. Chapter 68 Pretending to Date Together ¡°I am a doctor, and more importantly, I am a man. Everyone has desires, and so do I.¡± Her cell phone rang violently, showing the word ¡°Cesillia¡±. She took a deep breath. ¡°Well, I promise you.¡± ¡°You better not go back on your word after the surgery. Her mother still needs at least three months of post-surgical treatment.¡± She stared at him coldly. ¡°I understand, so hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so bad-tempered. At least I am now your boyfriend. You should be gentle with me.¡± He stretched and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to have the operation now. Wait for me obediently.¡± After that, he pinched her face and left with a smile. She wiped her face with her hands, feeling extremely disgusted. However, she had something to ask of him, and she couldn¡¯t easily refuse his request. It had not been easy for her to save Cesillia¡¯s mother. She could not let her down now. She also went out of the operating room to wait. Cesillia was very sad. She reached out to hug the girl and carefully said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°My mom won¡¯t leave me alone, right?¡± ¡°No, she will always be with you.¡± The operationsted for nearly 10 hours. By the time Juwan came out, it was already night time. He was wearing a white coat. Although he was wearing a mask, it was not difficult to see that he was slightly tired. ¡°The operation is over. It¡¯s very sessful. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± He brought the good news to Cesillia with a smile. Seeing the smile on her face, Cassie immediately felt relieved. ¡°Cassie.e with me to the office.¡± He turned his head and looked at her with deep eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± The two of them went to the office together. He took off his coat and put on his daily wear. Then, he suddenly grabbed her hand. She was shocked by his sudden action and shook his hand off. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t we dating now? Why can¡¯t we hold hands?¡± She gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°But this shouldn¡¯t have happened so quickly.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. It¡¯s not a big deal. Rx.¡± She tried her best not to shake off his hand. They walked out of the door hand in hand, but as soon as they went out, they met Javen Smith, who was looking for Juwan. ¡°You guys?¡± When Javen saw that they were clenching their hands tightly, the anger in his heart began to surge. Juwan saw Javen¡¯s emotional fluctuations and smiled. ¡°Javen, we¡¯re going to have supper. Do you want to go with us?¡± These words were provocation and Javen¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Cassie was silent on the side. Juwan tightened his hand and shook it in front of Javen. ¡°Javen, can¡¯t you see it?¡± Now it waspletely impossible to exin. She hadn¡¯t known how to exin it to Javen. When she saw his eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Have a good time.¡± Juwan seemed to seed. ¡°Got it. We¡¯ll try our best toe back tonight.¡± Try your best¡­ Javen¡¯s eyes darkened and his hands clenched into fists. ¡°Stop talking. Didn¡¯t you want to have supper? Let¡¯s go.¡± She tugged Juwan¡¯s sleeves, indicating him to leave this awkward atmosphere as soon as possible. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± Javen just see Juwan take her away hand in hand. She shook off his hand as soon as she stepped out of the door. ¡°What¡¯s up, are you angry?¡± he realized that she was suppressing her anger, and his smile remained unchanged. ¡°I know you like my brother, but you are my girlfriend. You can¡¯t lose your temper with me for another man.¡± She felt that she had made the wrong decision to ask him for help. ¡°Juwan Smith, are you really happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± He had his own intention, so he was naturally happy if he was able to go forward. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you doing this? It¡¯s impossible between the two of us.¡± He didn¡¯t care about these things. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can make you fall in love with me within three months.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Did he really think that she was a girl who could fall in love with anyone at will? It¡¯s impossible for her to love him but it was likely that she may hate him during three months. ¡°Let¡¯s have a try.¡± She took a step back. ¡°I have told you that I won¡¯t have anything to do with you. You¡¯d better give up. All right, you go to have supper yourself. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Go with me. You know the consequences if I get angry.¡± he knew that she was trying to evade him, but he just didn¡¯t contend. ¡°I¡¯m a patient. I¡¯ve been feeling unwell these days. The doctor advised me not to get out of bed, so there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°My patience is limited too!¡± Seeing that she was a little angry, he knew that it was fine as long as he stopped when appropriate. If he pushed too hard, things would go in the opposite direction. So he spread out his hands and said, ¡°Then you go back to rest. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Having been freed, she felt rxed. She was about to return to the ward to rest, but before she reached the entrance of the hospital¡¯s inpatient department, a figure in the corridor gave her a fright. She held back her emotions. She walked over to take a look and was stunned. This is¡­ Javen? He held a cigarette between his fingers, with its me flickering. The sparks were particrly obvious in the dark. ¡°Javen, why are you¡­¡± In his memory, he had never smoked. ¡°I¡¯ll have a smoke and go backter.¡± For some reason, she felt a little uneasy. She blurted out, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be unhappy about. I think it¡¯s quite good for you to be with Juwan.¡± She was sad when she heard this. ¡°So, you think it¡¯s a good thing for me to be with him?¡± she squeezed out a smile. ¡°Well, as you wish.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She turned around and was about to go upstairs, but Javen pressed her against the wall. He grabbed her waist with his big hand, and the raging mes in his eyes almost engulfed her. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t you understand reverse words?¡± Her heart skipped a beat. Seeing him, who had always been calm, lose control, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I have my own reasons.¡± ¡°What reason could make you be willing to stay with him? Cassie, you are not a girl who is easily threatened.¡± His voice was full of anger. ¡°I told you that I have my reasons, but of course I won¡¯t stay with him all the time. When the time is right, I will break up with him.¡± His eyes became slightly cold. ¡°When will the time be right?¡± Chapter 69 Leaving Javen Smith Javen admitted that he couldn¡¯t stand it for even a minute. ¡°I¡¯m coerced into being his girlfriend now. I need to endure for two days.¡± Cassie raised her head. She didn¡¯t know why she had to exin to him, but looking at him, she felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I saved the little girl¡¯s mother before. Now Juwan is threatening me with this matter, so I need to transfer her mother out of the hospital first, and then break up with him. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that he will do something secretly.¡± She had thought it. As long as she could find a way to separate Juwan for a few days and get the transfer procedure done, she would break up with him immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± He blurted out instinctively. ¡°I can do it myself,¡± she smiled when she saw his unnatural expression. ¡°Javen, do you¡­ like me?¡± This time, he was not in a hurry to refute her. Instead, he looked at her face and said seriously, ¡°I have to admit that I do like you.¡± She was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to say it so directly. ¡°Javen, do you¡­ like me?¡± He took a step forward and gently lifted her chin. ¡°That¡¯s right. I like you, so I don¡¯t want you to be with him.¡± He had thought that he only had a bit of feelings for Cassie, which were even illusory. But he didn¡¯t expect that when he saw her apany with other men, he was filled with a variety of feelings. Those included jealousy, sadness, and confusion. He had not experienced suchplicated emotions for a long time. ¡°Then what about you? How do you feel about me?¡± He did not let her go. Instead, he was closer to her. She was stunned. She had been thinking about this question in her mind for a long time, but she had never been willing to admit it. She was about to say something when a beam of light suddenly shone on her. ¡°Don¡¯t make a loud noise in the corridor. Hurry back to your own ward.¡± She blushed when she realized how intimate their postures were. She pushed him away and left in a hurry. Hiding in a corner, Kittie heard everything. She never would have thought that when she came out to find him, she would encounter that. She was so happy that Cassie and Juwan dated, but she didn¡¯t expect that Javen would confess his love to Cassie! She panicked instantly. If Cassie really broke up with Juwan, then Cassie and Javen wouldn¡¯t be far away from dating. She would never allow such a thing to happen! She turned on her cell phone, found Juwan¡¯s phone number, and dialed it directly. Juwan were drinking at a bar, so he sent a location to her and told her to meet. When she arrived at the bar, he was drinking and looked thoughtful. ¡°I have something to discuss with you, Juwan.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°I want to cooperate with you.¡± He chuckled. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Did you know that Javen likes Cassie?¡± She found his expression didn¡¯t change and continued, ¡°Most importantly, Cassie also likes Javen. If the two of them date together, it will be detrimental to us, right?¡± She was gambling that he must have some ulterior motives. ¡°Cassie is my girlfriend now. I¡¯m not worried about these things.¡± He still had no intention of cooperation. ¡°But I just heard her mention moving out of the hospital and breaking up. Are you sure you can be with her forever?¡± His expression changed when he heard this. ¡°What did you hear?¡± Noticing his reaction, she added, ¡°I think you should consider cooperating with me. Only in this way, we can get what we want.¡± She wanted to get Javen, and he wanted to get Cassie. Their cooperation would definitely be a win-win. As expected, a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Since you say so, then¡­ let¡¯s have a happy cooperation.¡± He slowly extended his hand, sheughed softly and extended her hand to shake his hand. Early the next morning, an uninvited guest arrived at Cassie¡¯s ward. She looked at the woman who resembled Kittie Tamah. For some reason, she felt a bit of vignce. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Kittie Tamah¡¯s mother, Gloria Worton.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The woman had the air of a noblewoman, who was luxurious all over, and spoke in a gentle tone. ¡°Then, why do youe here?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know why the woman was looking for her, but seeing the woman¡¯s confident smile, she had a bad feeling. As she can nurture a daughter like Kittie Tamah, she must be a woman difficult to deal with. ¡°I¡¯m here for my daughter. I know that she has made mistakes and hurt you a lot, but she just likes Javen too much. We two families have been friends for generations, and you know that. They were childhood sweethearts, and everyone wanted them to marry. But since you came, Javen has gradually changed his mind, so¡­¡± It was very clear. If Cassie didn¡¯t understand, then she was just ying dumb. ¡°So what you mean is that you want me to cut my rtionship with Javen and enable your daughter to date with him, right?¡± She pointed out what she meant. Gloria smiled and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you are smart, but I will not let you suffer a loss. You can name a price. As long as you are willing to do that, I¡¯m willing to give you any amount of money.¡± No matter how much it costs? ¡°Then I want The Tamah Group. Is it ok?¡± She said so directly, which made Gloria unhappy. ¡°Miss Garsia, I sincerely want to cooperate with you. You could give me a reasonable price.¡± She stroked his hair and continued, ¡°After all, it¡¯s for my child. I believe you can understand.¡± Cassie calmly said, ¡°But do you know he has a first love girlfriend? Even without me, he will not be with your daughter. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s impossible for them?¡± Unexpectedly, Gloria¡¯s smile deepened after she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s young and immature. Nobaody would remember their feelings at that time. What¡¯s more, Kittie studied abroad and had no chance to contact Javen at all. It¡¯s normal for him to fall in love with someone else.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re determined to drive me away?¡± Chapter 70 Javen Goes after Her ¡°I¡¯m not driving you away. I¡¯m advising you to think it over and not to do anything that will make you regret, because you¡¯re still young. There are so many good girls in the world. Why do you have to hold on to Javen?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a sharp male voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°It¡¯s not that she won¡¯t let me go, but I love her.¡± When Javen saw that Gloria was persuading Cassie to give up, he was so angry. ¡°Javen¡­¡± Gloria knew he heard something, so her face became a bit awkward. When Cassie heard this, she couldn¡¯t describe how she felt in her heart, and the tips of her ears turned slightly red. ¡°Don¡¯te to here again. It¡¯s my business and none of her business, and I won¡¯t like Kittie at all. So you don¡¯t have to persuade anyone.¡± He stood in front of Cassie, making it difficult for others to get close to her. When Gloria saw how infatuated he was with Cassie, her hatred for her increased. ¡°Your mother won¡¯t allow you two to be together.¡± Gloria no longer pretended to be gentle and kind, and directly said, ¡°You can only marry Kittie.¡± He smiled sarcastically. ¡°Who I marry is my own business, and even my mother can¡¯t interfere with me.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait.¡± Gloria got up angrily, mmed the door, and left. ¡°It¡¯s harmful to offend her¡­¡± Seeing her anger, Cassie felt a little uneasy. ¡°I think she may go to find your mom.¡± He didn¡¯t care and tucked her in. ¡°Everything is fine. I¡¯m here.¡± Since he impulsively confessed his love thest time, he seemed to have changed a lot. He was so gentle. ¡°Yeah.¡± He was about to continue asking questions fromst night, but the door was pushed again. This time it was Kittie Tamah who came in. She felt sad when she saw how intimate the two were. However, she did not show it on her face. ¡°How¡¯s it going, Cassie? Are you still feeling unwell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Javen, Cassie still doesn¡¯t like me very much¡­¡± She wanted to provoke conflict as before, but she didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even look at her this time. ¡°Cassie needs rest. Please go out.¡± Seeing his defense, Kittie was so jealous that she wanted to tear Cassie into pieces. However, she couldn¡¯t show that she cared about him at all. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m just here to visit Cassie. I won¡¯t disturb her¡­¡± ¡°Miss Tamah, you¡¯ve disturbed me.¡± Cassie smiled and looked at her with a hint of warning in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would bully her together this time. She was stunned at first, and then couldn¡¯t help crying out loud. However, Javen was in frustration and impatience, she did not dare to continue crying here. She could only wipe away her tears and run away. ¡°Javen, you may scare her.¡± Cassie touched her chin and looked at his face with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have changed today. Didn¡¯t you criticize me before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little noisy.¡± He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He just wanted Cassie to see these on purpose and see how she would react. After all, she had something to do with George Macadam first. ¡°So, what is your true thought?¡± He pressed against the side of the bed and asked seriously. She did not answer his question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Were you the one who confessed to me first?¡± He was stunned for a moment, as if he didn¡¯t realize why she asked this question. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°So you must go after me.¡± He frowned. ¡°I must go after you? Why?¡± ¡°Because you like me. I haven¡¯t promised you.¡± She had already made up her mind. He had bullied her so many times before, and it was her turn this time. ¡°I¡¯ve never gone after anyone.¡± This was he didn¡¯t know. She obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You¡¯ve never gone after anyone before? How is that possible? Weren¡¯t you in love before?¡± ¡°She expressed her love for me before. I just had a good impression on her, so we got together directly.¡± Hearing this, she was obviously more excited. She smiled slyly and said, ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m the first person that you like. It¡¯s really an honor.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I allow you to go after me.¡± He felt a headache, but when he saw her happy face, he epted reality. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± She looked at his face andughed so hard. ¡°Never would I have expected you to have such an expression on your face, apart from disdain and restlessness.¡± He suddenly approached her and pinched her chin. His deep affection returned to its indifference. ¡°Say that again.¡± She was taken aback. ¡°N¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to thepany for a meeting. Have a good rest.¡± He let go of his hand and took a few steps back, giving her a safe space. ¡°I see.¡± After he left, she dialed Cater Johns¡¯ number. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in trouble?¡± ¡°Is Honor Hospital governed by Blue Group?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly mentioned this hospital and asked, ¡°Yeah, are you sick? Why do you suddenly want to ask about this hospital?¡± ¡°I want to transfer a little girl¡¯s mother to our hospital, so I need you to help me contact the director of the hospital.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand, but he still did it immediately. After hanging up, she turned on theputer and hacked into the security system of the hospital. She logged onto the inte and started searching for information about Cesillia¡¯s mother. However, after searching for a while, she failed to find any trace of Cesillia¡¯s mother. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± She suddenly had a bad feeling in her mind, but she also felt that she was overthinking. After logging out of the internal website, she prepared to go straight to the hospital¡¯s information department to look for information. However, she was stopped by Juwan Smith at the door of the information department. ¡°Cassie, where are you going?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a walk.¡± She stretched herself and pretended nothing had happened. ¡°Take a walk to the information department. Cassie, are you kidding me?¡± He obviously did not believe her nonsense. He even knew why she came here. However, he could not expose her right now, lest she notices something. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really okay. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡± She chuckled and turned to leave. Chapter 71 Fake Information ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to leave. I¡¯m your boyfriend now. Shouldn¡¯t you stay with me?¡± He obviously did not intend to let her go. He grabbed her wrist, and a low voice lingered in her ears.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She felt inexplicably ufortable when he touched her. She struggled with all her might, only to find that she was powerless. ¡°Juwan, you know I don¡¯t like you, and why I¡¯m with you.¡± She could only stare at him coldly. ¡°Of course I know, so I¡¯m trying to find a way to make you fall in love with me?¡± He whispered in her ear with a smile. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t provoke me, or you won¡¯t know what I will do to you.¡± She looked at the man in front of her and only felt that he was crazy. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Juwan, what happened to you?¡± Seeing her expression with a trace of disbelief, he smiled. ¡°Is there a possibility that I was always like this?¡± She was stunned. She did not understand what it was that had caused this blissful youth to be like this. ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about it anymore. You didn¡¯t go out to y with mest time. You can¡¯t refuse me this time.¡± He grabbed her hand and was about to take her out when his phone suddenly rang. It was an emergency surgery. The patient¡¯s condition worsened and needed immediate surgery. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t go out with you this time.¡± He sighed with regret, while she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, hurry up. It will be bad if it¡¯s dyed.¡± She smiled rxedly and waved goodbye to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, Cassie. This is a small operation, and it¡¯ll be done in two hours.¡± After he left, someone happened to enter the information department. At this moment, the door was open. She sneaked in while no one was paying attention to her. Now that he was going to have an operation, she had enough time to get the information out. But where was the information? She carefully avoided that person and did not make a sound. The man took a bag of documents, went out, and closed the door. Only then did she appear from behind the bookcase. There were more than a dozen cabs, so she couldn¡¯t find out where Cesillia¡¯s mother¡¯s information was. She casually rummaged through a few cabs and an hour passed. The chances of finding information were very slim. She sighed. Just as she was about to think of another solution, she noticed that there seemed to be a principle in the documents in the cab. The first ten cabs were ced in light of the English code and thest ten cabs were ced, the order of surnames. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and she instantly knew where to find the information. But¡­ After rummaging through several cabs that might have appeared, she still could not find any information. If she guessed correctly, the documents should be in Juwan¡¯s office. It seemed that he already knew her n. Therefore, she returned the cab to its original state and walked out of the information department. She came to his office and searched carefully. Time passed quickly, and two hours shed by. She had yet to find any information about Cesillia¡¯s mother. ¡°Are you looking for it?¡± A voice sounded above her head. She looked up in shock and saw a document between his fingers, with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Mm¡­¡± She retracted her hand and looked at him. She frowned. ¡°Juwan Smith, I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t like you at all. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°But I only want you.¡± He put the documents aside, slowly stepped forward, and encircled her around the desk. Her felt strange when she was surrounded by the sudden orchid fragrance. ¡°Are you a righteous man?¡± His gaze turned slightly cold when he heard this. ¡°If I¡¯m not, then who do you think is? The vicious Javen Smith?¡± She could clearly sense his disgust and rejection towards Javen. ¡°He isn¡¯t what you think¡­¡± ¡°Yes, all of you arepletely mesmerized by him and infatuated with him, so of course you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± He let go of his hand. Taking advantage of his moment of distraction, she lifted her foot and stepped on his foot. ¡°Ah!¡± When he jumped away in pain, she took the documents on the table, turned around and ran out quickly. He revealed a strange smile. She ran back to her own ward. In order to prevent him from catching up to her, she locked the door and started to operate theputer. The transfer of the information went smoothly, which made her feel incredible. As soon as she turned the phone, she called Cesillia and asked her to pack up her mother¡¯s belongings, ready to transfer to another hospital at any time. Cesillia didn¡¯t fully understand, but Cassie was her mother¡¯s lifesaver and therefore she trusted her unconditionally. Soon, the opportunity came. Late at night, Juwan had a new surgery to do, so she had a huge amount of free time to transfer out of the hospital. However, before she made it to the ward, she received a call from Cesillia. ¡°Cassie, something happened!¡± Cesillia sobbed on the other side, ¡°My mom seems to be dying. She suddenly vomited blood and has already fainted!¡± ¡°What? Did you inform nurses?¡± ¡°The bell rang ten minutes ago, but no one hase yet. Sis, is my mother dying?¡± Her head buzzed. Things seemed to be a little different from what she thought. Things were out of her control. She subconsciously wanted to call Juwan and ask him what was going on. But she suddenly realized that he had an operation to do tonight, and thus his phone was turned off. She ran to the doctor¡¯s office, grabbed a doctor casually, and asked, ¡°Where are the surgeons?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not a surgeon¡­¡± She asked around and found that all the surgeons in the hospital were gone tonight. She had no choice but immediately call the nearest hospital and asked them to send an ambnce over. However, she was told that they did not ept patients from other hospitals because they did not know the situation. In the end, she could only call Javen. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He ran over from his mother¡¯s ward. When he saw Cassie¡¯s serious face, he realized how serious the matter was. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cesillia¡¯s mother¡¯s ward first. I will take her to the nearest hospital.¡± Chapter 72 Cesillia鈥檚 Mom Is Dead Cassie nodded and followed Javen to Cesillia¡¯s mother¡¯s ward. Cesillia was at the head of the bed and cried out for her mother. ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take your mom to another hospital now.¡± He carried her mother and ced her in the back row of the parking lot. Then he took Cesillia and Cassie to the nearest hospital. The hospital wasn¡¯t willing to receive patients, but when they saw his murderous gaze, they could only say hesitantly that it didn¡¯t conform to the hospital¡¯s regtions. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Think about it. Save people or resign.¡± They naturally knew that the man in front of them was Javen, who was well-known in San Francisco, and their tone became much gentler. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll send this patient to first aid now.¡± The leading doctor smiled tteringly and waved his hand, indicating the people behind to send her to the emergency room. They waited outside. Cesillia paced back and forth anxiously, staring at the red light above her head. She did not dare to rx at all. ¡°Cesillia, you have been taking care of your mother for a long time. Why don¡¯t you sit down and rest for a while?¡± Cassie looked at the dark circles under her eyes and felt sorry for her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Cassie. I want to wait for my mom toe out.¡± Cesillia shook her head and refused to sit down. The operationsted for a long time, so long that Cassie¡¯s legs went numb, and the light above her head suddenly went out. Cesillia came to her senses and rushed to the door of the operating room, waiting anxiously for the doctor toe out. A male doctor wearing sses pushed the door open and came out. He looked around and asked, ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡± Cesillia rushed over and said excitedly, ¡°Me.¡± ¡°Well¡­ unfortunately, the patient just finished the operation, but she didn¡¯t take the right medicine on time, so she showed symptoms of vomiting blood. And this medicine caused great damage to the patient¡¯s body, so¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have tried our best.¡± As soon as the doctor finished talking, the air was quiet. After a while, Cesillia¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Did she take the wrong medicine? How is that possible? Every time my mother takes medicine, the doctor personally sends me to see her take it. How could I have taken the wrong medicine¡­ Doctor, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± The doctor frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Please don¡¯t doubt our doctor¡¯s judgment. Well, don¡¯t be too sad. Prepare to sign the medical crisis notice.¡± ¡°Liar, how could my mom die!¡± Cesillia¡¯s emotions were out of control. She had never thought that her mother, whom she had risked her life to save, would suddenly die under her care. Cassie also realized that something was wrong, and a bad idea came to her mind. Could it be that all of this was done by Juwan Smith? Cassie hurriedly called him. After countless calls, he finally picked up the phone. He sounded tired. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Juwan Smith, did you secretly change the medicine for Cesillia¡¯s mother and cause her to suddenly die?¡± He stared nkly. ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid here. You¡¯d better make it clear, or I won¡¯t let you go.¡± A trace of killing intent surfaced in her heart as she looked at Cesillia, who was sitting on the ground not too far away. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have no enmity with her. How could I kill her? What¡¯s more, my purpose isn¡¯t her, but you. What¡¯s the benefit of her death to me?¡± He exined it but she didn¡¯t believe it at all. At this time, Cater Johns¡¯ message popped up. It said that the information that she sent this afternoon was not Cesillia¡¯s mother¡¯s, but a stranger with the same name and surname who happened to be hospitalized in the hospital. She felt discouraged with trembled voice. ¡°Juwan Smith, it¡¯s you. You killed Cesillia¡¯s mother.¡± He felt confused, and things didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as he had thought at the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s not what I did. It¡¯s impossible for me to admit it.¡± He left these words and hung up. He merely gave her a fake information to prevent her from transferring the patient out so easily.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Then who would be the one who changed the medicine for Cesillia¡¯s mother? Could it be¡­ He immediately figured it out and called Kittie Tamah. ¡°Did you do that?¡± There was a hint of anger in his tone. ¡°Did you secretly change her medicine and let her die? Did you do that?¡± She giggled, ¡°What are you talking about, Juwan? Who died?¡± ¡°Kittie Tamah, the reason why I agreed to cooperate with you back then was because I felt that our interests were identical. However, if you decide to y tricks on me, I think that we can stop now.¡± She knew that she had been a bit rash this time. In order to not lose this powerful ally, she quicklyforted him, ¡°In fact, there is nothing bad about this. You have always used that person to control Cassie. Considering her personality, she will definitely hate you and will never forgive you for the rest of her life. But if the woman had died, although Cassie would suspect you in the short term, as long as she cannot find evidence, she will hold that she has misunderstood you. At that time, she will feel guilty and might fall in love with you.¡± Her words weren¡¯t without reason, but he still couldn¡¯t tolerate her acting on her own. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about this matter for now. If the simr things happen again, then don¡¯t me me.¡± She did not expect gentle Juwan to say such harsh words. She felt a little uneasy and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. This is just a simple medical ident. Just find a nurse who sent the medicine to take the me. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± After he heard her words, he did not want to talk nonsense with her anymore and hung up directly. Cassie firmly believed that Juwan Smith was behind this matter. However, she needed to calm Cesillia¡¯s emotions first. ¡°Cesillia, are you alright?¡± She didn¡¯t reply, with her eyes staring at the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Cesillia. Although ¡­ although your mother is no longer around you, she will still love you. You see, everyone¡¯s life has a time limit. Maybe this is also a form of release for your mom, right?¡± She wrapped her arm around Cesillia¡¯s shoulder andforted her softly. Cesillia burst into tears. ¡°My mom¡­ She told me that I must be strong at all times, but now she has left me behind. I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± She sobbed and grabbed Cassie¡¯s sleeve. Cassie patted her on the back. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you. Your mom can rest in peace. Chapter 73 Two Deaths In the past few days, Cassie helped Cesillia take care of her mother¡¯s funeral. Then, she sent a message to Juwan Smith to ask him to meet her. He knew that it was because of Cesillia¡¯s mother, so they met at a nearby cafe. As soon as he entered the door, he saw her sitting not far away. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and her ck dress made her particrly tall. Seeing her drinking coffee as if nothing had happened, he wondered if she was numb from grief. ¡°This time you should know why I called you out.¡± She put down the coffee cup, with her eyes shining. ¡°I still want to exin to you about that matter. It really has nothing to do with me.¡± She sneered, ¡°Does it has nothing to do with you? Juwan Smith, do you think I will believe you? Who else can do this except you?¡± He was also indignant, and he almost blurted out the words ¡®Kittie Tamah¡¯. However, he forcefully endured it. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it again. This has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out. If it¡¯s me who changed the medicine, I¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± His harsh words didn¡¯t seem to convince her. She stared at his face and felt that it wasn¡¯t the first time for him to say that. She clenched her fists under the table and said, ¡°Whatever you say, I¡¯ll investigate it thoroughly. If I find out that you or you have something to do with it, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Don¡¯t be so bad-tempered. Cassie, don¡¯t forget that you are still mine now¡­¡± ¡°Girlfriend? It¡¯s over. Juwan Smith, I find that you are not only perverted, but also quite shameless.¡± When she thought that he had touched her hand, she felt extremely ufortable. He did not care what she said. On the contrary, when he looked at her appearance, he even felt that she was a little cute. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so interesting, especially when you talk.¡± He rubbed his chin. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you. Also, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± She came here to warn him. Seeing that he was unmoved, she felt that what she said was in vain. ¡°Wait.¡± She turned back and saw him suddenly stand up with a faint smile on his face. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. ¡°What ¡®s up?¡± He ced his hands in his pockets and said leisurely, ¡°Even though her mother has passed away, there¡¯s still Cesillia¡­¡± Although those words sounded like a threat, they were actually a hint. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about Cesillia.¡± She was shocked and said coldly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Cassie, I really don¡¯t want you to leave me at all.¡± In the past, he had simply wanted to keep her by his side. However, seeing how flustered she was now, he had a different idea. How wonderful it would be if such arose died in his hands. He slowly curled his lips and looked at her passionately. ¡°Juwan Smith, you really are a pervert.¡± She red at him. She ignored his words and took a taxi to Cesillia¡¯s house. Now that her house was no longer safe, Cassie had to take her to a new ce to settle down. On the way home, she tried calling Cesillia, but to no avail. It was toote at noon, and it was impossible for Cesillia to turn off the phone. However, no matter how she called, there was always a busy tone. Her house was not too far away from this ce. Cassie arrived in about ten minutes. She went out of the car and rushed to knock on the door, but no one answered. She suddenly remembered that Cesillia had given her a spare keyst time, so she quickly opened the door. The messy scene inside was hard for her to ept. The ground was covered with blood that extended for a few meters. She looked inside carefully. It seemed that someone was lying in the corner of the sofa, with messy hair and clothes. There were criss-crossed scars on her neck. It seemed that she had been greatly humiliated. Cassie checked her breath and found that she was no longer breathing. Her tears flowed down in an instant. She didn¡¯t expect her protection to end up hurting Cesillia¡¯s family so much. In addition to guilt, there was also unparalleled hatred for Juwan Smith She called Juwan Smith directly and for the first time, she lost control of her voice. ¡°Juwan Smith, you are a murderer!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did you kill Cesillia?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Then who do you think it is?¡± He shook his head. ¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You would like to say that you have a conscience, but not much, right?¡± She sneered and clutched her phone tightly. ¡°Thank you so much for telling me in advance that Cesillia was killed.¡± ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s someone unrted to you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk so much nonsense with him. She directly hung up. Because of Cesillia¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t sleep well for several nights. After Javen found out about this, he helped Cassie deal with Cesillia¡¯s funeral. Knowing that Cassie¡¯s injury was almost healed, he took her out of the hospital. He didn¡¯t expect her to recall painful memories when she saw this ce. Cassie asked Cater Johns to help her find out who killed Cesillia and her mother, but this time, the murderer did it very well. About Cesillia¡¯s mother, it¡¯s because a nurse had taken the wrong medicine and the hospital had paid hundreds of thousands of dors. About Cesillia, there was no trace of the murderer at all. She knew that she couldn¡¯t find the murderer who had killed the two people in such a short time, so she asked him to continue investigating and she woulde back to herpany to work first. When she returned to thepany, Kittie Tamah had already gotten along well with colleagues in thepany. Everyone seemed to have forgotten what Kittie had done back then. Instead, they became closer to her. However, this was normal, for this was human nature. ¡°Cassie, It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back to thepany. You haven¡¯t been back for the past few days. I thought you were seriously ill!¡± Although that was what Kittie said, there seemed to be hints in her eyes that Cassie was cking off. ¡°Moreover, Javen has been staying by your side these days. He even doesn¡¯t work. This has almost never happened to him.¡± Kittie was in an extremely good mood. Thus, she merely smiled when she referred to it. ¡°Kittie Tamah, why did you do that?¡± Having just experienced life and death, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Kittie, and her words became impolite. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t be angry. I just said that. If you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Kittie lowered her head as she talked, with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Cassie, she¡¯s just concerned about you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chapter 74 Fiddling Documents She knew clearly whether Kittie Tamah cared about her or not. Cassie looked at Kittie coldly and returned to her desk. The pile of documents on her desk had now be empty. She frowned and asked her colleagues next to her, ¡°Where are my documents?¡± She had spent a lot of effort searching for these materials and had only done half of the documents. Why did they suddenly disappear? Her colleagues took a careful look at Cassie¡¯s face and said, ¡°Kittie Tamah has taken away all these materials. Because you haven¡¯t been here for a long time, she has done them all for you.¡± Half of what she had done had been taken away and used as Kittie¡¯s research results after it waspleted? She was incapable of remaining calm. She took a deep breath and was just about to go confront Kittie when thetter suddenly came.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Kittie Tamah, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Cassie, calm down. I did these documents, but I did them for your own good. You don¡¯t want the process to be dyed, do you? The most important thing is that I don¡¯t know when you wille back. If we have problems because you haven¡¯te back for a long time, you can¡¯t afford it.¡± She smiled lightly. ¡°I know about all this process. Would it dy my work? There¡¯s no need for Miss Tamah to worry.¡± ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m doing this for thepany. It doesn¡¯t matter if you won¡¯te, but some of these contracts are cooperative. You cannot waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± This sentence raised the severity of the matter to a whole new level. She noticed that ever since Kittie had returned, whose speaking ability had increased. She raised her eyes and nced around. ¡°If anyone thinks that it¡¯s a waste of Miss Tamah¡¯s time, you can tell me so that I won¡¯t ask you about that one by one.¡± Kittie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°In short, you don¡¯t have to be so sad. After all, although Ipleted all these things, I uploaded them in your name, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± She looked at Kittie with confusion. How could she be so kindhearted? As expected, she received a call from an investor in the afternoon. He said that there was something wrong with the design draft and some data did not match, and products that were made could not be used normally. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t officially start production and made a test subject first. If I had done it directly, I would have lost a lot this time.¡± There was a hint of anger in the investor¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll modify the design draft now and send it to you in the evening.¡± She turned on theputer and found that all backups on theputer were missing. ¡°Could it be done by that Kittie Tamah again?¡± She gnashed her teeth in hatred, but her top priority was toe up with a new n as soon as possible instead ofining. She saw the n again. The investor¡¯s request was cold and attractive. Immediately the moonlight shed through my mind when it came to coldness. But what about attraction? She drew lines casually on the paper, and then looked at the blurry shape. Her eyes suddenly lit up. When the moonlight was gleaming, a silver fox was roaming, with its charming eyes. The silver fox¡¯s eyes were adorned with blue gemstones, and on the top of these gemstones embedded a fine diamond. The moon was shrouded by ayer of mist. The picture seemed to be even more hazy. Silver Fox in the Moon. She had evene up with a name for it. After doing all that, she sent the n to that investor. As expected, they were full of praises after reading it. ¡°Miss Garsia, you are indeed outstanding. Only you can design this excellent work.¡± The investor said satisfiedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t wait in vain. Since that, I will officially start production this time. I hope that your products will be able to reach a higher price.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gates.¡± Her products had always sold pretty well, and he cooperated with her because of this. On the first day of the new work¡¯s release, the work had be a hit as soon as it was posted onto the official website. ¡°Oh my god. it¡¯s so beautiful. Cassie is so wonderful! Her work is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°I really like this work. I never had the chance to buy other works for lovers before, but now this one is beautiful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll argue with anyone who says that her work is not good!¡± ¡­¡­ When Kittie saw the news, she waspletely gloomy. She clearly remembered that she had made a lot of modifications to this work. It was impossible for it to look like this! Could it be¡­ Cassie had created a new style in just one afternoon? Was this her talent? Kittie Tamah was very jealous. Thinking that Cassie could easily make a new style, she became more worried that Javen would be attracted by Cassie. She suddenly realized that she must engage with Javen as soon as possible. Otherwise, Cassie could intervene in their rtionship at any time. At that time, when they dated together, everything she had done would be in vain. After thinking about it, she called and told Javen¡¯s mother that she was going to have dinner with them tonight. Auntie Smith liked her more now and was naturally willing to let here. That night when Cassie returned home, she noticed that Kittie was also present, with her brows furrowing tightly. ¡°Cassie, you wouldn¡¯t be displeased that I¡¯vee here, right?¡± She realized that Cassie was unhappy, but she still said that on purpose. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I missed Madam Smith, so I came here to have a meal with her. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± When Auntie Smith heard this, she was so happy. ¡°You cane and go as you please. Who would dare to not let youe?¡± ¡°Of course not, do as you wish.¡± Cassie was irritated and was about to go upstairs to rest after saying that. She couldn¡¯t have dinner either. She felt especially ufortable to see Kittie. ¡°Cassie, even if you don¡¯t like me, you have to respect Auntie. She personally cooked many dishes today. You have to eat at least¡­¡± She sounded like she was trying to persuade Cassie, but anyone who heard her would feel ufortable. When Auntie Smith heard this, she became unhappy as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Cassie. I worked so hard for this. You wouldn¡¯t waste it, would you?¡± Cassie looked at them and felt a headache. She had no choice but to sit down at the table. After a while, Javen Smith also returned. Seeing Kittie Tamah in front of the table, he coldly said, ¡°Why have you alsoe?¡± Kittie didn¡¯t expect that Javen wouldn¡¯t show any respect to her. She was stunned for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I missed Auntie that I came over to take a look¡­¡± Chapter 75 Putting Drugs ¡°Javen, Kittie is also a filial child. After all, I have coddled her for so many years.¡± His mother red at him and patted Kittie¡¯s hand. ¡°Look, she is such a good child. She is obedient and generous. Why don¡¯t you consider dating with her¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, what are you saying¡­¡± Kittie blushed shyly and reached out to gently push Madam Smith. He didn¡¯t say anything, but silence was already the best reply. There was no response. Kittie suddenly felt embarrassed and retracted her hand. ¡°Auntie, Javen doesn¡¯t like me, so don¡¯t force him. It¡¯s like I¡¯m threatening him.¡± ¡°Kittie, what nonsense are you talking about? Your mom and I decided on your marriage with Javen. Besides, you grew up with him. How could he not like you?¡± Javen¡¯s motherforted her, fearing that his attitude would hurt her. Javen said directly, ¡°I already have a girl I like.¡± Cassie was stunned. Her chopsticks, holding a meatball, came to a halt. ¡°You have a girl you like? Who is it? Is it Cassie?¡± He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her.¡± Kittie gave a wry smile. ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t fall in love with her,¡± Auntie Smith blurted out. He didn¡¯t understand and turned his head to look at his mom in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I said no. Javen, even if you don¡¯t like Kittie, you can¡¯t like Cassie.¡± She spoke very seriously, as if she had some unspeakable secret. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell silent. The meal was vourless. After that, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Kittie knew she stayed at Smith¡¯s House and would leave tomorrow because it was toote. Late at night, Javen¡¯s mother brought a ss of warm milk to Javen¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and went in. ¡°Javen, I have something to tell you,¡± she said softly and put the ss of milk on the table. He seemed to have already guessed what she was going to say. He asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to date with Cassie. It¡¯s just¡­ s!¡± She sighed deeply and said, ¡°Do you know when your father was young, he had a first love¡­¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Cassie?¡± She noticed his confusion and continued, ¡°Your father¡¯s first love is her mother! Do you know? The person you like might very well be your biological sister!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± When he heard this, he felt it was ridiculous. She sneered. ¡°Why not? She has the same temper as your father. You should know that when I was pregnant with Teddy Smith, your father disappeared for half a year. No one knows what happened during this time. Is Cassie the same age as Teddy?¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t prove that Cassie is my dad¡¯s illegitimate daughter.¡± This was truly too absurd to the point that Javen was utterly unwilling to believe all of this. She sounded like she was on the verge of crying. ¡°I only found out after marrying your father for half a year that he had a woman whom he loved but couldn¡¯t get. At that time, I was pregnant with you. I endured it again and again and didn¡¯t divorce your father. Do you know that?¡± He patted her on the back to calm her down. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get excited. It may be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°This is not a misunderstanding! If not for this, why is your dad so good to her? Have you ever thought about the reason?¡± ¡°My dad and her father are friends. They went through difficulties together. It¡¯s normal for them to love each other.¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Anyway, you just need to remember that she is not a good match for you.¡± She tried her best to persuade him. ¡°Javen, I won¡¯t hurt you. The girl I found for you must be very good. You have to know that¡­¡± ¡°All right, Mom, I¡¯ll make my own judgment.¡± He was not someone who would be easily fooled. Although what his mother had said was very true, he still had some doubts in his heart. Still skeptical, he saw his mother out. ¡°Remember to drink the milk, or it will get cold.¡± She reminded him before returning to her room. He returned to the desk and drank up the milk in one gulp. Then, he tidied up the documents and prepared to go to bed. However, after lying on the bed for a while, he felt that his body was exceptionally hot. He had lowered the temperature of the air conditioner a lot, but it was still useless. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep, and his body was burning like fire. He even had a strange reaction. Cassie¡¯s face appeared unconsciously in his mind, with her delicate eyebrows, attractive red lips, and tempting smile . ¡°Damn it,¡± he swore softly. What was he thinking about? His mind gradually became confused, and he suddenly heard the sound of the door locking. Without turning on the light, he could not see the figure clearly. He only felt a cold little hand touching his face, and then went down. He grabbed that wrist and asked with hisst bit of sanity, ¡°Who are you?¡± Judging from that figure, this was a girl. The only one who could enter his room should be¡­ ¡°Javen¡­¡± Sensing the burning sensation on her palm, she was surprised and scared. Was she about to get him? ¡°Kittie Tamah?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. She mustered up the courage and attempted to kiss him, but was pushed away. ¡°Kittie, what are you doing?¡± He panted in a low voice, feeling weak all over. ¡°Javen, I love you. I would like to apany you forever¡­¡± She untied her clothes randomly and said in a crying voice, ¡°But you only have Cassie in your heart. I can¡¯t ept that. Javen, you¡¯re mine. You can only be mine¡­¡± He calmed down, grabbed her wrist tightly and stopped her from making the next move. ¡°Kittie, even if you really sleep with me tonight, I won¡¯t marry you.¡± Only then did she realize that he could actually say such a thing. She stared at him with her wide eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Javen, how can you treat me like this?¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯ve changed a lot since you came back this time. I really thought that you¡¯d let go of me,¡± he said, with his voice gradually turning cold. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you would drug me.¡± She was afraid that he would get angry, so she lowered her voice. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t be angry. I like you very much, but I don¡¯t want you to hate me¡­¡± He loosened his hand, taking half a step back. ¡°Now, get out immediately.¡± ¡°Javen¡­¡± He saw that she didn¡¯t seem to stop. He gritted his teeth, picked up the cup on the table next to him, and smashed it on his head. The next second he directly fainted. Chapter 76 Did the Drug Still Take Effect? Javen Smith¡¯s self-torture seeded in scaring Kittie Tamah. She didn¡¯t expect Javen to knock himself out in order to avoid her. A sense of humiliation rose in her heart. Kittie Tamah¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. Other than humiliation, there was also intense hatred. If it wasn¡¯t for Cassie Garsia, Javen wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this. Kittie Tamah clenched her fingers tightly as she watched Javen fall into a deep sleep in front of her. Only then did she think of a bold idea. Kittie Tamah took off her clothes and Javen¡¯s. Shey on his strong chest. She picked up her phone and took a photo, then sent it to Cassie. After doing all this, Kittie Tamah carefully climbed off the bed, put on her clothes, and returned to her room. When Cassie Garsia woke up early in the morning, she saw the photo. In the photo, they looked intimate, as if they¡¯d really had sex. Cassie felt her heartache. When she thought of what Javen Smith had saidst night, she couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically. However, she inadvertently nced at the photo and suddenly realized that something was wrong. In the photo, Javen Smith was lying on the bed, and his posture did not look like he was sleeping normally. Instead¡­ it looked like he had been knocked out. His face was flushed with an unnatural flush. He couldn¡¯t have been drugged, could he? With that, Cassie quickly put on her clothes and went to Javen Smith¡¯s room. Javen¡¯s door wasn¡¯t locked, so she got in easily. Javen Smith was the only one in the room. When Cassie saw Javen sleeping soundly on the bed, she was stunned and walked up to check on him. As expected, he was drugged with a kind of medicine that was not too strong. Otherwise, he would have died after enduring for a whole night. Kittie Tamah seemed to have some conscience. Cassie Garsia took out a pill, stuffed it into Javen¡¯s mouth, and forced him to swallow it. After a long time, Javen Smith slowly opened his eyes and saw Cassie quietly waiting at the side. ¡°You¡­ when did you arrive?¡± ¡°Why do you ask so much? Why were you drugged?¡± Javen carefully recalled what had happenedst night and finally fixed his eyes on the milk cup on the table. ¡°Last night, my mother came in to give me a ss of milk. She did it before, so I drank it without suspicion.¡± When Javen thought that it might have been Auntie Smith and Kittie Tamah doing this together, a wave of anger rose in his heart. Cassie Garsia couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Even auntie plotted against you?¡± Javen Smith looked up and nced at her coldly. ¡°Stop mocking me. Tell me, how did you appear in my room?¡± Feeling helpless, Cassie turned on her phone and showed him the picture. ¡°Look, Kittie Tamah sent this to me. Perhaps she wanted me to misunderstand and hate you because of that.¡± ¡°You hate me¡­ Cassie, why do you hate me because of that?¡± Javen Smith looked at Cassie¡¯s face with a deep gaze. Cassie subconsciously blurted out the word ¡°like¡±, but when she saw Javen trying to get some information out of her, she swallowed back what she was about to say. ¡°Maybe disgusted, you two to do such a thing to tell me.¡± Cassie was quick with her words. After saying that, she suddenly realized that Javen¡¯s expression seemed to be a little strange, so she quickly shut up. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ I¡­¡± Her wrist was held tightly, and in the next second, she was pulled into Javen¡¯s arms. ¡°Cassie, repeat what you just said,¡± Javen stared at her and whispered in her ear. The two of them were very close to each other. Cassie Garsia was held in his arms like a little chick, unable to break free no matter what. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t admit it, do you?¡± Cassie had used too much strength in her attempt to break free, and one of the buttons on her cor had been unbuttoned, revealing her snow-white skin. Javen nced at her inadvertently, and his eyes gradually became deep. ¡°I just didn¡¯t¡­ um!¡± Before Cassie could say anything, she was held tighter and her lips were suddenly kissed. Javen Smith had just taken his medicine and his mouth was full of sweetness. Cassie¡¯s mind was nk and she allowed him to kiss her.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Seeing that Cassie didn¡¯t respond, Javen Smith let go of her. Looking at her dazed look, he waved his hand in front of her face. Cassie Garsia abruptly woke up and realized that she had been forcefully kissed. However, she still foolishly asked, ¡°Javen Smith, did the drug still take effect?¡± Javen Smith grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest. Cassie Garsia felt the strong beating of his heart, and her heartbeat also elerated. ¡°Take a guess.¡± ¡°Rogue!¡± Cassie finally reacted and kicked him in the chest. Javen moved backward a bit, avoiding her attack. ¡°I didn¡¯t say whether the drug had taken effect or not.¡± His tone was very light as if he had just had some water. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it as a bite from a dog this time. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Cassie Garsia turned around to open the door and went out. She bumped into Auntie Smith, who was standing at the door and was about to knock. Seeing the chaotic scene inside, Auntie Smith didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Auntie Smith saw that Cassie¡¯s clothes were disheveled, her buttons were unbuttoned, and the lipstick on her lips was smeared. Javen¡¯s face was flushed, and his nightgown was ripped open to reveal his muscr chest. ¡°You two¡­¡± Auntie Smith couldn¡¯t believe it. She had been wary of her sonst night, but he was preempted by Cassie first. ¡°Cassie Garsia, as a girl, how can you be so indiscreet? Don¡¯t you know that you are unmarried and should not stay in the same room? Do you want to have sex with Javen and marry him? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Auntie Smith was so angry that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Her recently stabilized illness almost recurred again. ¡°Auntie, you think too much. I will never use this method to marry into the Smith family. I, Cassie Garsia, disdain to do such a thing,¡± Cassie said coldly. ¡°Javen, tell me. I want to hear your exnation.¡± However, not only did Javen Smith not exin, but he said indifferently, ¡°I took the initiative.¡± Auntie Smith was furious. ¡°Javen, are you stupid? Have you forgotten what I told youst night? Cassie is not a good match for you. Only Kittie is the best match for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Kittie Tamah. I thought you knew.¡± Auntie Smith continued to persuade him patiently, ¡°Javen, you can cultivate your feelings slowly. You can¡¯t deny Kittie just because you don¡¯t like her now. I have known this girl for so many years. How could I have misjudged her? Although she has done something wrong before, she made such a mistake only because she loves you too much. As long as you give her a chance, you will slowly know that she is good¡­¡± Javen Smith had heard these words countless times and couldn¡¯t listen any longer. ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I only like Cassie.¡± When Kittie Tamah, who was standing at the entrance with a cup of hot water, heard these words, she couldn¡¯t calm down for a moment and the cup in her hand fell to the ground. Chapter 77 Strange Tears ¡°Javen¡­¡± Tears welled up in Kittie Tamah¡¯s eyes. She was grieved out of her wits upon hearing this. ¡°Javen, even if you don¡¯t like me, I want you to know of my feelings for you. But you can¡¯t always use Cassie to hurt me. It¡¯s unfair to me!¡± ¡°Kittie, you should know that my feelings for you are merely that of a brother and sister. Stop pestering me.¡± Javen Smith said a harsh word. Kittie Tamah couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She turned around and ran away, wiping away her tears. Auntie Smith saw that things had be like this and said viciously, ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s all your fault for turning our family into this. You¡¯re so cruel and merciless. You¡¯re determined to be the mistress of the Smith family. I won¡¯t let you get what you want!¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being called the hostess of the Smith family.¡± When Javen Smith heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t interested, you still have to be.¡± Cassie, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re infuriating me!¡± Auntie Smith was so angry that her chest heaved. She raised her hand and pointed at Cassie, cursing, ¡°You¡¯re just like your mother. Your mother ruined other people¡¯s rtionships and gave birth to a daughter who is so shameless. You learned everything your mother did!¡± Cassie Garsia was stunned. ¡°You know my mother?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I know her? Your mother is popr among countless men. How can I not know the person who has made you so obsessed with Uncle Smith!¡± Her words were full of sarcasm as if she were clearly stating that Cassie¡¯s mother was indiscreet, even seducing a married man. ¡°Auntie Smith, I hope you can keep your mouth shut. It¡¯s okay if you insult me but don¡¯t insult my mother.¡± Cassie Garsia became furious when she heard those words.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She remembered that her father once said that her mother was like a fairy who is gentle, generous, and kind-hearted. That was why her father had been waiting there for her return. How could such a beautiful person do such a thing? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Uncle Smith and see if their rtionship is pure or not!¡± Auntie Smith sneered. ¡°Maybe even you are Uncle Smith¡¯s daughter!¡± After saying that, Auntie Smith left angrily as well. After Auntie Smith left, Cassie suddenly couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is what Auntie Smith said just now true?¡± There was a hint of evasiveness in Javen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°But I have to think of a way to make Auntie Smith speechless. Her wild thoughts are an insult to my mother.¡± Cassie nced at Javen beside her and suddenly came up with a n. ¡°We have a way now.¡± Javen Smith looked at her burning eyes and immediately understood. ¡°You want to do a paternity test?¡± ¡°Uncle Smith is not at home now. He is on a business trip to another city. I estimate that it will take ten days to half a month toe back. I remember you should be able to do it.¡± Javen Smith raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you thinking that once it is proved that there is no blood rtionship between us, it means that my mother¡¯s thoughts are all wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I simply do not believe that the two of us are rted by blood.¡± After saying that, Cassie stretched out her hand. ¡°Give me a strand of hair.¡± Javen frowned. ¡°Where are the scissors?¡± Cassie was unhappy to see him dawdle. She directly reached out and pulled one from the top of his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for scissors. Just pull one out.¡± Javen felt a sharp pain. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Cassie!¡± Seeing that Javen was angry, Cassie did not dare to stay in front of him any longer. She smiled awkwardly at him and left directly. In the afternoon, Cassie Garsia took her and Javen¡¯s hair samples to the hospital for DNA identification. However, Juwan Smith, who was passing by, saw all of this. After Cassie left, he turned around and entered the appraisal room. ¡°What did the girls juste here for?¡± Juwan Smith walked into the door and pretended to ask casually as if nothing had happened. When the doctor on duty saw Juwan Smith walking over, he immediately tensed up and said, ¡°Director Smith, the girl just did a DNA test.¡± ¡°What identification?¡± The doctor brought the sample to Juwan Smith and said with a smile, ¡°This is it¡­¡± Juwan Smith picked up the sample and saw that there were two strands of hair inside. One was long, the other short, and the short one was¡­ A daring thought suddenly emerged in Juwan Smith¡¯s mind. After thinking for a bit, he said to the doctor on the side, ¡°Let me see this month¡¯s report.¡± The doctor nodded and turned his head to look for reports. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Juwan Smith secretly took out the long hair from the bag, took another strand of his hair, and stuffed it in. After doing all this, he stood up and said, ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t find it, take your time to look for it. I have something to do now, and you can send it to my officeter.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Juwan Smith walked out of the door with a malicious smile on his face. Cassie Garsia finished delivering the materials and was about to go back to work when she saw a familiar yet strange woman by the side of the road. She fell to the ground, looking like she was injured. Cassie went over and found that the woman was the one who sent her flowersst time. ¡°Auntie, are you all right?¡± Cassie squatted down and carefully examined her, only to find that her ankle was sprained. ¡°The hospital is nearby. Shall I send you there?¡± The woman was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t find it in her to refuse. All she could do was nod. Cassie Garsia helped her up. They were so close that a silver pendant caught her attention. The pendant looked very familiar. She remembered¡­ Her thoughts gradually returned to her junior high school days. Every time Cassie Garsia returned home from school, she would see her father ying with a silver pendant. However, her father¡¯s pendant was a hollow heart, while this aunt¡¯s pendant was a solid heart. After her father died, the pendant was with him underground. It was a long time ago, so she didn¡¯t recognize it immediately. ¡°Auntie, can I ask you a question?¡± Cassie asked cautiously. Hearing her words, the woman was inexplicably excited and nodded. ¡°Okay, little girl, go ahead.¡± ¡°I want to know the origin of this pendant of yours. It looks a bit familiar. My father also has one, but it¡¯s a bit different from yours¡­¡± The woman was stunned and suddenly began to tremble. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I said, this pendant of yours resembles my father¡¯s.¡± ¡°Where is your father now?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice suddenly became low. ¡°My father¡­ passed away.¡± The woman¡¯s trembling hand suddenly stopped, and then a line of clear tears flowed down her cheeks. However, she was wearing sses, so the sadness in her eyes could not be seen. Only tears slowly slid down. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying all of a sudden?¡± Cassie Garsia was a little surprised when she saw the auntie¡¯s inexplicable mood. Chapter 78 New Generation of Female Stars ¡°Ah? I¡¯m fine, but my ankle hurts a little. It¡¯s so painful that I want to cry.¡± The auntie smiled, but her smile was uglier than crying. ¡°Auntie, I feel like I¡¯ve seen you many times. You¡¯ve been mysterious since the first time you sent me flowers. Since we met again this time, could you tell me your name?¡± Cassie Garsia smiled at her. ¡°My, my surname is Grenn.¡± ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to say your name? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s inconvenient. I¡¯ll call you Mrs. Grenn from now on.¡± The woman nodded and stopped talking.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After sending Mrs. Grenn to the hospital, Cassie Garsia gave her a few simple instructions and left the hospital. Cassie returned to the office to work. Before she could sit down and rest, she was called back to the office. ¡°Cassie, I came to you this time for a new task.¡± Javen Smith turned around, ced a document on the table, and slowly pushed it over. ¡°We n to design an angel and demon series best friend bracelet for girls, but we haven¡¯t found a suitable spokesperson yet. That¡¯s why I was wondering if you could be the spokesperson.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why me again? Javen Smith, I¡¯m the design director, not a star. Why can¡¯t you find a real female star to be your spokesperson?¡± Javen Smith exined. ¡°Because in this way, thepany can save a lot of money.¡± Cassie smiled. The Smith Group was rich and powerful. Why would they care about an endorsement fee? Wouldn¡¯t it beughable if she said it out? ¡°Javen Smith, are you purposely torturing me?¡± Javen was nomittal. ¡°Of course not. I did it for thepany¡¯s interests.¡± It was mainly because of Cassie¡¯s advertisement that he had enough time to be with her. Every time she worked in the office, apart from discussing the contract, he had no chance to get along with her at all. Cassie naturally didn¡¯t know Javen¡¯s thoughts. She was a little speechless. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t this best friend bracelet be advertised by two people?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find you a suitable person to shoot with you.¡± As soon as Javen¡¯s voice fell, Teddy Smith appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you call me for this advertisement? You even asked me to help you find an actor. This is too unreasonable.¡± Teddy Smith twitches his mouth and seemed to be reluctant to do so. ¡°Unreasonable? You can¡¯t work inmercials this time. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Javen Smith directly rejected him. Teddy Smith didn¡¯t give up and approached to ask, ¡°Why is it inappropriate? You said that Cassie was going to participate in this time¡¯s filming. If Cassie can take part, why can¡¯t I? Brother, did you do it on purpose? I heard long ago that you confessed your love to Cassie in front of Mom and Kittie Tamah. Are you afraid that Cassie and I will fall in love with each other due to the advertisement?¡± Hearing this, Javen Smith had a headache. He frowned and said, ¡°What am I afraid of? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let me work inmercials? And why did you ask me to find a woman?¡± Cassie froze. She looked at Javen Smith and Teddy Smith and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Wen Hang¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of doubt. Javen Smith answered his doubts, ¡°Have you read the contract this time?¡± Teddy Smith froze, he didn¡¯t read. ¡°BFF bracelet for girls, as a man, what are you filming for?¡± When Teddy Smith heard this, an awkward expression shed across his face. ¡°Cough cough, actually, I feel that if we¡¯re filming together with Cassie, pretending a girl isn¡¯t out of the question¡­¡± Cassie Garsia was speechless. ¡°Okay, stop it. Have you found the actress I asked you to find?¡± Teddy Smith nced at Cassie and nodded reluctantly. ¡°I found some popr actresses recently, and I found that I can¡¯t find a beautiful actress as you want at all.¡± Angels and demons required two types of girls. Cassie Garsia was usually pure and beautiful and was suitable for ying the role of an angel. So, the demon should let another beautiful girl y the role. ¡°Can¡¯t you find it? If you can¡¯t find it, you don¡¯t have to be a star. I will tell yourpany to let them block you. You can go back to ourpany to work.¡± Teddy Smith knew what Javen Smith usually did, so heined incessantly. ¡°Brother, brother, don¡¯t do that. As I said, this role is not easy to find. There are too few girls like this in the entertainment circle. They are either vulgar and sexy, and they don¡¯t have that kind of cold and enchanting style at all.¡± ¡°Just because it¡¯s few doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. I¡¯ll give you one day. If you still can¡¯t find it, you can quit.¡± After Javen Smith gave his final order, Cassie Garsia smiled at Teddy Smith and calmed him down. Then she pointed to the news that popped up on theputer and said lightly, ¡°I think she¡¯s not bad.¡± On the cover of the news report on the table was a sweet, lovely, and untainted girl. She was the most popr girl of the new generation at the moment, Jones Davis. ¡°But what does this have to do with sexiness?¡± Teddy Smith couldn¡¯t figure it out. Wasn¡¯t she a girl who was purer and cuter than Cassie? Cassie Garsia smiled faintly. ¡°She¡¯ll y the role of an angel, and I¡¯ll y the role of a demon.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like a devil either? ¡± Teddy Smith muttered softly. Javen Smith¡¯s heart calmed down when he saw Cassie¡¯s confident and calm expression. There must be a reason why Cassie said so. Without hesitation, Javen Smith immediately sent someone to find Jones Davis to discuss the cooperation. Unexpectedly, Jones Davis agreed immediately. After a brief discussion, they decided to meet at three o¡¯clock this Sunday afternoon. Cassie Garsia had never seen this famous star. She was a little curious, so she went to the filming ce early. Not long after she arrived, Jones Davis arrived as well. She looked different from the innocent and lovely girl on TV. Jones Davis in front of her had a proud look on her face, like a spoiled princess. She saw Cassie and simply looked at her from head to toe. Then she said slowly, ¡°Are you Cassie Garsia?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Cassie Garsia.¡± ¡°I heard that you have a marriage contract with the five sons of the Smith Family, right?¡± Jones Davis was young, only 16 or 17 years old. She was an idol, but with her pure and lovely face, she was able to get to the second-tier position in less than a year. She did have some charm after all. Cassie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone in San Francisco knows about it.¡± Seeing that Cassie Garsia did not worship her at all, Jones Davis did not quite understand. In the past, no matter where she went, everyone would worship her. Why did this woman have no expression on her face when she saw her? No, it¡¯s a little¡­ interesting? ¡°Which of the five young masters do you like the most?¡± Cassie Garsia immediately understood what she meant. It seemed that this new generation of idols had fallen in love with the five young masters of the Smith Family. Chapter 79 Cosmetics ¡°What? Does who I like have anything to do with your cooperation, Miss Davis?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jones Davis was stunned. She did not expect someone to refuse to answer her question. Her expression changed and she said directly, ¡°Of course, it has something to do with you. Don¡¯t worry about the reason. Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°Miss Davis, why don¡¯t you just tell me who you like?¡± When Jones Davis heard this, her face turned red immediately. How would she know¡­ When her manager heard this, he quickly pulled Jones Davis¡¯s arm and motioned for her not to talk too much. ¡°Of course, Davis doesn¡¯t like anyone.¡± Are you kidding? So many male fans are watching. If Jones Davis has a crush on someone, it will be very bad for her career. ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Cassie Garsia chuckled and avoided the topic. Now that the two heroines were present, it was time for the makeup. Jones Davis, on the side, was not very well-behaved. She disliked and avoided the makeup artist for not highlighting her beauty. It could be said that she had fully disyed her arrogance. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you making my eyes too small!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Thess paillettes is so ugly.¡± ¡°Do you know how to do makeup or not? If you can¡¯t, then stop being a make-up artist, okay? I¡¯ve never met someone as amateurish as you.¡± Cassie Garsia frowned. Hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help stepping forward to have a look. Only after looking at it, Cassie did realize that although the makeup artist made Jones Davis look good, she always felt that something was missing. After all, Jones Davis had been struggling in entertainment for so long that she could tell at a nce whether her makeup skills were good or bad. ¡°Miss Davis, it¡¯s not my fault. I¡¯ve tried my best to make it up¡­¡± The makeup artist felt wronged. She had tried her best to do it, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t do it better. Cassie patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Well, leave it to me. You go and have a rest first.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, I really didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a person with good makeup skills in such a bigpany. It would be a joke if this got out.¡± Jones Davis spoke rudely. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and held her head high. ¡°Miss Davis, don¡¯t be so sure. Why don¡¯t you¡­ let me try?¡± Jones Davis nced at her and said disdainfully, ¡°You? Can you do it? I don¡¯t like ordinary makeup artists.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it yet. How do you know that I can¡¯t do it, Miss Davis? Sit down first and I¡¯ll do it for you now.¡± The people around thought that Cassie just wanted tofort Jones Davis. Unexpectedly, she really took the cotton swabs and removed the makeup on Jones Davis¡¯s face. Then, she picked up the toner and patted them on her face. ¡°Can you really do it?¡± Without makeup, Jones Davis looked like a peeled egg. Her skin was fair, tender, and lovely. ¡°Of course.¡± Cassie carefully prepared the skincare products for her. ¡°Your face is very cute. You just need to cover it up a little. The foundation is not too thick.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± In the past, her makeup artist all hoped that she would be a little whiter. If she were a little whiter, she would look like a porcin doll. ¡°As for these small paillettes, they will make you look a little vulgar. We can change them into feathers and stick them to the corners of your eyes, and then sprinkle ayer of gold powder on them.¡± As Cassie Garsia spoke, she quickly put on her makeup. The moment she stopped, even the makeup artist next to her widened her eyes. They had never seen Jones Davis like this. For a long time, Jones Davis had been known as a Barbie in the world. It was the first time that they had seen such an ethereal side of her. Jones Davis looked at herself in the mirror and opened her mouth slightly, unable to speak. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± As a nonage, she subconsciously spoke her mind. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Cassie took off the small golden circle beside her and put it on her head. ¡°In this way, you look more like a fairy.¡± ¡°You really are like an angel! Cassie, I didn¡¯t think that your makeup skills were so superb!¡± When Jones Davis thought of her doubts just now, she couldn¡¯t help blushing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I med you just now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Jones Davis suddenly came up with a good idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my full-time makeup artist? Your sry is easy to get. Your annual sry in the Smith Group might only be tens of thousands of dors. I¡¯ll give you an annual sry of 200 thousand dors. What do you think?¡± Cassie felt that Jones was young, except for speaking out of turn, she was cute. ¡°Little girl, are you that rich?¡± ¡°Of course, although I am not very popr, I can still afford this little amount of money.¡± Cassie burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯m going to put on some makeup first. We¡¯ll talk about it after this advertisement is over.¡± This was the first time that Cassie had changed her appearance. She had discarded her previous pure and adorable makeup and changed into a ck tube top dress. Her makeup had be much brighter as a result. But did not expect that this makeup on her face did not look weird at all. Instead, there was a trace of inexplicable charm. When Javen Smith who was waiting outside saw this scene, he was directly stunned. He had been worried whether Cassie would be able to get used to this kind of makeup, but to his surprise, it was exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Cassie saw that Javen Smith was staring at her face in a daze, she smiled and said, ¡°Is my makeup not good enough? This is my own makeup. It might not be as good as that of your professional makeup artist¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this beautiful? Cassie, our makeup artist isn¡¯t even half as good as yours.¡± Teddy Smith couldn¡¯t help but praise her wantonly. Cassie Garsia bowed her head and smiled. ¡°You tter me.¡± ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Jones Davis jumped down from the chair. Seeing that her eyes were as dark as the night and there were only a few diamonds in the corners of her eyes, she suddenly felt that she was inferior. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. If I take photos with you, I¡¯ll definitely lose.¡± No matter what, she was a little girl. When she saw a pretty sister, her first reaction was to like and feel inferior to her. Cassie pinched her tender cheeks and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much. The makeup I put on for you is very beautiful. It will definitely attract a lot of fans. Besides, I don¡¯t take the entertainment industry. What are you afraid of?¡± Hearing this, Jones Davis felt a burst of joy in her heart. She raised her chin and said confidently, ¡°Of course, I am a Barbie in the mortal world.¡± Cassie Garsia suddenly realised that this youngdy¡¯s character was not as harsh as she thought. She was just a little outspoken. Compared to those people in the entertainment who beat around the bush, she was more real. ¡°Yeah, mortal Barbie. Can we go shoot now?¡± Jones Davis took Cassie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shoot.¡± Chapter 80 A Couple of Quarrelsome Lovers It was a surprise for Jones Davis and Cassie to cooperate well with each other. Angels and demons were extremely pure and coquettish. As soon as this advertisement video was broadcast, it won a lot of praise. ¡°My mortal Barbie is so beautiful! Help me! I¡¯m almost suffocatingly beautiful!¡± ¡°Cassie is the most beautiful, okay? In the entertainment circle, have you ever seen a more beautiful and coquettish female star than my Cassie?¡± ¡°What, stop belittling, they¡¯re all beautiful!¡± ¡°Cassie is the most beautiful. I don¡¯t ept any refutation!¡± Cassie Garsia felt likeughing when she saw thements. These fans also gave her the nickname ¡°Goddess Samari¡±. They really regarded her as an idol. It happened to be Friday. Cassie was about to go out to get her DNA test results when she was suddenly stopped by Telly Smith. ¡°Cassie!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. A strange expression appeared on Telly Smith¡¯s face and Cassie was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Telly Smith was a little embarrassed to say. ¡°Our school has an art festival, and our team has prepared a program. However, weck a singer, so I think¡­¡± The warm expression fully exined his desire. Cassie saw through him. ¡°So you want me to help you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cassie rubbed her chin and pondered, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find Teddy Smith? ¡± ¡°My fourth brother is even busier than my eldest brother. He simply does not have time to stay at home. That¡¯s why I had no choice but to find you¡­¡± Cassie thought about Teddy Smith busy with filming and nodded. ¡°This should be the first time you¡¯re begging me, right? Let¡¯s go and see what show you¡¯re putting on. ¡± Telly Smith immediately smiled, ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± When they were about to go out, there was a sudden knock on the door. Cassie went to open the door and saw a girl standing in front of her, tightly wrapped up. She wore sunsses, a mask, and a scarf. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Jones Davis!¡± A delicate female voice suddenly rang out. Before Cassie could react, Jones Davis¡¯s voice changed the moment she saw Telly Smith. ¡°Telly Smith, you¡¯re at home too¡­¡± Telly Smith¡¯s expression was impatient, and his voice was agitated as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You actually chased me all the way to my house. What do you think you¡¯re thinking? Instead of being a superstar, you¡¯re stalking me every day?¡± Cassie could tell at a nce that their rtionship was not ordinary. She nced at Telly Smith and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Thest time I went to the mall to buy a racing suit, I identally met Jones Davis, who was assaulted by a fanatic in a corner. I saved her by the way, but she insisted on pestering me to give me money. I couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Last time, I struggled to get rid of her, but I didn¡¯t expect that she actually chased me to the school and blocked me at the school gate.¡± ¡°In that case, invite her in. After all, she wants to repay you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told her there¡¯s no need. This time, she came straight home. I have nothing to say. Just drive her away.¡± After Telly Smith finished speaking, he reached out to push Jones Davis out. Jones Davis was stunned, and then she became flustered and exasperated. ¡°Telly Smith, I¡¯ve already said it. I just want to repay you for saving me. Why are you so cold to me?!¡± Telly Smith sneered, ¡°Repay me? Are you trying to announce to the school that I have a girlfriend?¡± When Jones Davis heard this, her eyes dodged for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just said that because a girl was pestering you.¡± ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. This is my home, please leave immediately.¡± Jones Davis had never felt so wrong before. She lowered her eyes and then burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I hate crying from women the most.¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Telly Smith felt even more agitated. Seeing that he was insensitive, Cassie shook her head and stepped forward to hold Jones Davis¡¯s arm. ¡°Well, Jones, don¡¯t cry. Although he has a bad temper and a bad tongue, he is a good person. Don¡¯t worry about his words.¡± ¡°This is the first time in my life that someone insulted me like this. I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t leave today, and I¡¯ll stay at your house!¡± After saying that, Jones Davis was about to barge into the house. Seeing this, Telly Smith felt a headacheing on. ¡°All right, all right, stop messing around. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡± After hearing this, Jones Davis stopped crying and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you. So from today on, don¡¯te to me. We will never meet again. Is that okay?¡± Never meet again¡­ After hearing this, Jones Davis did not feel happy at all. Instead, she felt a faint pain in her heart. He did apologize, but was this really what she wanted? ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go now. We still have something to do.¡± Jones Davis widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing that Telly Smith was getting impatient, Cassie answered for him directly, ¡°Telly Smith¡¯s school has apetition, so he¡¯s going to rehearse a show.¡± ¡°Whatpetition? Can I go help?¡± Cassie looked up and down and agreed, ¡°If the popr star goes to your show, it will be difficult for you not to take first ce.¡± However, Telly Smith refused without a second thought. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ve already told you that I will never see you again.¡± ¡°Telly Smith, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to. You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll steal your thunder, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so disgusted with me.¡± Jones Davis deliberately provoked him. With his impatient personality, Telly Smith would definitely take the bait. Sure enough, Telly Smith sneered and said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself anymore. Not everyone likes you.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you dare to let me participate in your show? You are just afraid. If you¡¯re afraid, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m a generous man and won¡¯t steal your limelight.¡± As she spoke, she nced at him out of the corner of her eye. Telly Smith rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, thene. I don¡¯t believe that the others will vote for you just because you¡¯re good-looking.¡± He must be praising her beauty in another way¡­ Jones Davis was happy and immediately beamed with joy. ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy. If youe, it won¡¯t be very effective. Then you, a big star, can wait to lose face.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go ahead. I have some errands to run, so I won¡¯t be going.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t be bothered to get involved. Telly Smith became anxious. ¡°Cassie, you have to participate in this show¡­¡± ¡°Why? I have as many fans as Cassie. What are you afraid of?¡± Jones Davis was very confident. Cassie held back herughter and pushed them out of the door. ¡°Well, in this case, you two should go to school to rehearse. I¡¯m going out.¡± Chapter 81 Not a Pushover ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cassie. I will take good care of Telly Smith.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Telly Smith red at her. ¡°Who needs you to take care of me!¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°All right, you guys can go.¡± After saying goodbye to Telly Smith and Jones Davis, she went to the hospital alone. Three dayster, the DNA test results shoulde out. When Cassie got the DNA, she had no intention of checking it at all. She was very sure that there was no blood rtionship between her and Javen Smith. All of this was made up by Auntie Smith to fool Javen Smith. Her goal was just to prevent the two of them from being together. Cassie took the report back to the Smith family and happened to see Juwan Smith going home to get changed. Juwan Smith read the report in her hand, raised his eyebrows, and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Cassie, what are you doing?¡± Ever since the previous incident, Cassie has never looked good to Juwan Smith. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I¡¯m going to do. Don¡¯t you have your own things to do, Director Smith?¡± Juwan Smith¡¯s face turned pale, but when he thought of Cassie¡¯s anger, he could understand, so he regained hisposure. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. Cassie, you will understandter. It¡¯s the right decision for you to be with me.¡± Cassie looked at him making irresponsible remarks and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The correct decision? I don¡¯t dare to be with Director Smith. If you decide to kill me in the future, I won¡¯t have a ce to cry.¡± The death of Cesillia and her mother had always been a knot in Cassie¡¯s heart. ¡°Javen Smith isn¡¯t suitable for you. Cassie, he loved Ginger Geller so much before, but now he easily forgot her and fell in love with you. How many of his words can be believed?¡± ¡°Also, you have to know that Ginger Geller will be back in a while. By then, even if Javen Smith is willing to be with you, Ginger Geller will definitely affect him.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Disregarding everything else, you look quite simr to Ginger Geller. Both of you are so stubborn.¡± Even now, Juwan Smith was still thinking of brainwashing her. ¡°Well, we all know what Director Smith thinks.¡± Cassie took a step back and said coldly, ¡°Director Smith should have his own things to do. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodbye.¡± With that, Cassie went straight upstairs. Juwan Smith shook his head and smiled helplessly. This Cassie would not be obedient if she did not suffer a little. Everyone from the Smith family was present in the evening. After dinner, Cassie took out the identification results from her bag when the time was right. ¡°Auntie Smith, there are some things that we must make clear.¡± Cassie Garsia ced the Identification report in front of Auntie Smith and said lightly, ¡°I have to make it clear to you that I have no blood rtionship with Uncle Smith. Some things are not good for everyone. This time, I went to do the DNA test between Javen Smith and me. I hope that you know that my mother has nothing to do with Uncle Smith.¡± Javen Smith didn¡¯t say anything. He just ate quietly and listened to Cassie¡¯s exnation. Cassie Garsia understood that instead of saying that it was for her, it should be said that it was for her mother. A beautiful woman like her could not be easily defiled. ¡°Heh¡­ Who knows if you did anything to the report?¡± Auntie Smith was unwilling to admit it, so there were naturally many ways to deny it. However, it was rare for Juwan Smith to speak up for Cassie. ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better take a look. If you misunderstand, wouldn¡¯t you be wrongly using a good person?¡± Auntie Smith red at him. She didn¡¯t expect that Juwan Smith, who was usually gentle and never caused any trouble, would actually say something like that and stand on Cassie¡¯s side. Her mood instantly became unhappy. Teddy Smith naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see Cassie wronged. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t wrongly use a good person. How could Cassie be Dad¡¯s child? ¡± Telly Smith also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. Cassie¡¯s mother is definitely not that kind of person.¡± Jacen Smith didn¡¯t speak up for Cassie, but the expression in his eyes made it seem like she, his mother, was messing around. Cassie Garsia was really a vixen. She had mesmerized her sons so much that they even dared to question their own mothers! ¡°Aunt, my mother is just a kind and honest woman. Now that her whereabouts are unknown, she naturally can¡¯t be wronged like this. So, Aunt, I hope you can investigate it clearly.¡± Cassie pushed the test results forward. Seeing this, Auntie Smith was too embarrassed to continue messing around and could only pick it up to read. When she saw that thest page said that there was no blood rtionship between the two of them, Auntie Smith knew that her n had almost failed. ¡°How is it, aunt? Is it like I said? I have no blood rtionship with Uncle Smith.¡± Auntie Smith said hesitantly, ¡°Yes¡­ so what? It¡¯s a fact that Uncle Smith likes your mother. Even if you¡¯re not Uncle Smith¡¯s biological daughter, this rtionship is separated here. How can you be with Javen?¡± Juwan Smith was stunned when he heard this. How was that possible? He remembered clearly that he had changed the materials inside and tested that they were rted by blood¡­ Cassie had no time or motivation to do a second test, and he had indeed tampered with this one. How could it not be rted to him by blood? A bold idea came to his mind. Could it be¡­ that one of them wasn¡¯t a child of the Smith Family? This thought caused cold sweat to break out on his back. If Javen Smith wasn¡¯t a child of the Smith family, then he would never be able to inherit estate. But what if that person was himself? He had worked so hard and climbed to this position step by step. As long as he married Cassie Garsia, the Smith family would be his. He could not let all his previous efforts go to waste at this time! Thinking of this, he swallowed the secret of the report being tampered with andforted his mother next to him. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. Cassie and the Smith family are engaged, so she will definitely marry into the Smith family in the future. If you say so, then it¡¯s not appropriate for Cassie to marry any one of Smith¡¯s sons.¡± Auntie Smith realized that she had misspoken and sighed. ¡°Cassie, I believe that you understand what I mean. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to have anything to do with the Smith family, but that we have long taken a fancy to Javen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s not good for everyone if you suddenly intervene like this. You¡¯re a smart child. I believe you should understand what I mean.¡± Cassie Garsia chuckled and said, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s the 21st century now. It¡¯s not popr for parents to arrange a marriage. If you really think that Kittie Tamah is your most satisfied daughter-inw, why don¡¯t you ask Javen Smith and see if he wants to marry me or Kittie Tamah?¡± This was the first time that Cassie had taken the initiative to express her attitude. After Javen Smith heard it, his mouth curled up slightly. She knew how to fight back. As expected of the woman he liked. Chapter 82 Push Her Down the Stairs Auntie Smith trembled with anger. Cassie was really good at ying word games. No one could argue with her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything more. I like Cassie. It¡¯s her from the beginning to the end.¡± When Javen Smith said this, he turned his head to look at Cassie. She had an indifferent expression on her face, but the tip of her ears was quietly red. So cute. Javen Smith suddenly had such a bold idea in his heart, which even scared him. It was the first time he had such a feeling. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to you two being together. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Auntie Smith stood up abruptly. ¡°I really regret agreeing to let Cassiee to our house. If it weren¡¯t for her, why wouldn¡¯t all of you listen to me?¡± With these words, she went upstairs alone, leaving the six of them looking at each other in dismay. Teddy Smith reacted the fastest. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Cassie, do you really like Javen Smith?¡± Seeing that he was a little flustered, Cassie asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You caught my eye first. How can you like Javen Smith?¡± Teddy Smith frowned. ¡°My brother is the same. How can he intercept you halfway? I asked him before, and he said that he didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Teddy Smith, you think that your path to stardom is too smooth, don¡¯t you?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were full of anger, but his expression was still calm. When Teddy Smith heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re using this to threaten me again. I don¡¯t care about bing a celebrity! ¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Even though he had no choice but to admit that Javen Smith was the one who helped him walk this far. ¡°Okay, thene to thepany. Coincidentally, there is a shortage of technical directors in the technical department in Bulgaria. You can go there to work.¡± After hearing this, Teddy Smith¡¯s face changed greatly. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go over there¡­ You¡¯d better leave this work to someone else. In fact, I think it¡¯s good to be a star.¡± Javen Smith nced at Cassie and Teddy Smith immediately understood. ¡°As for Cassie, although Cassie likes you, I won¡¯t give up easily. Cassie, if you suffer any grievances here, tell me and I¡¯ll take you away at any time!¡± ¡°You like being a backup so much?¡± There was a hint of danger in Javen Smith¡¯s tone. Seeing that his brother¡¯s expression was gradually turning savage, Teddy Smith lowered his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a joke¡­¡± At most, he had a fresh feeling and affection for Cassie. If he broke up with Javen Smith for her, he would regret it. Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh. Javen Smith was the only one who could deal with Teddy Smith. When this matter was hastily over, Auntie Smith left in exasperation. Juwan Smith was also unhappy, and only the rtionship between Cassie and Javen Smith was made clear. There was an additional ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them. The next day, right after Cassie woke up, she heard Kittie Tamah¡¯s voice. Even if she¡¯d been refused by Javen Smith to such an extent, she¡¯d stille over shamelessly. She came up to see Auntie Smith in name, but in reality, her gaze wasn¡¯t on Auntie Smith at all. When she saw Cassieing downstairs, Kittie Tamah started her fake talk again, ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re awake?¡± Cassie really didn¡¯t understand. The two of them were already at a deadlock, so why did this woman keep acting as if nothing happened and continue to talk to her? ¡°Only Miss Tamah can put on such an intimate act even after falling out with me.¡± Cassie stretched herself and found her ridiculous. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to catch up on my sleep.¡± Cassie turned around and was about to return to her room when Auntie Smith stopped her. ¡°Cassie, I have something to say to you.¡± Auntie Smith went upstairs and signaled to Kittie Tamah with her eyes, telling her to go upstairs with her. ¡°Cassie, I really like you very much. You are smart and beautiful. There are so many men around you, but why do you insist on surrounding Javen¡­ I also hope that you can be sensible and leave him as soon as possible so that you and I can get along well. Don¡¯t worry, all the sons of the Smith family are outstanding. Except for Javen, I can also introduce you to the young masters of other famous families. I promise that I will not treat you unfairly.¡± Auntie Smith¡¯s words were already euphemistic enough. If Cassie still was unwilling, it would be unappreciative. However, Cassie took a step back and smiled lightly. ¡°Auntie Smith, I¡¯ve made it very clear to you. Who Javen Smith is with is not up to me. Of course, it¡¯s not up to you. As for who he wants to marry and who he wants to marry, it¡¯s up to him.¡± Auntie Smith was very angry and she raised her hand to p Cassie. However, she didn¡¯t expect Cassie to nimbly avoid her. Auntie Smith lost her bnce and fell forward. When she was about to fall down the stairs, Cassie quickly reached out her right hand and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Auntie, hurry up.¡± Although there was a quarrel between them, Cassie could not bear to watch her fall to the ground. Standing off to the side, Kittie Tamah smiled sinisterly as she looked at the situation before her. ¡°Auntie, I really want to marry Javen. I believe that you will understand me. You are also willing to sacrifice yourself for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± When Auntie Smith heard this, she looked at Kittie Tamah in disbelief. Kittie Tamah pushed Cassie forcefully. Due to inertia, Cassie let go of Auntie Smith¡¯s wrist. She took a step back and managed to stand still. Auntie Smith, on the other hand, rolled down the stairs, screaming in pain. When Kittie Tamah saw Auntie Smith rolling on the ground, she shrieked. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, everyone in the Smith family vi was shocked. When they saw Auntie Smith rolling on the ground, they panicked. Juwan Smith, who was proficient in medical skills, stepped forward and had a simple check-up. He frowned and said, ¡°Mom fell down and fainted. She must have had multiple fractures. Call the ambnce quickly!¡± Javen Smith took out his phone and dialed a number. After briefly exining the situation, he looked at Cassie and Kittie Tamah behind him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cassie Garsia was stunned. She was about to exin when Kittie Tamah hurriedly said, ¡°Javen, it¡¯s all my fault. Auntie Smith identally encountered such a thing because I angered Cassie. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Kittie Tamah cried as she spoke, looking very pitiful. ¡°But Auntie Smith is innocent. If the murderer is allowed to go unpunished, how can Auntie Smith feel at ease?¡± With such a high staircase, she would either die or be disabled if she fell down. Without Auntie Smith as a witness, it was reasonable for her to turn ck into white. Cassie Garsia knew that Kittie Tamah would say something like this. She nced at her coldly and said, ¡°You did this on purpose to frame me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 83 Departure Kittie Tamah looked at her fierce gaze and was so scared that she hid behind Javen Smith, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t push me¡­¡± It seemed that she had witnessed Cassie push Auntie Smith down the stairs with lingering fear in her eyes.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kittie Tamah, you pushed her down indirectly, right? You pushed me behind my back, causing me to be unable to hold back Auntie Smith. What¡¯re you putting on an act for now?¡± Tears streamed down Kittie Tamah¡¯s face. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve been raised by Auntie Smith since I was a child. Even if I¡¯m injured, I can¡¯t frame Auntie Smith. What¡¯s more, you have a rtionship with Auntie Smith. It¡¯s impossible for me to frame Auntie Smith!¡± Javen Smith subconsciously didn¡¯t believe this, but when he saw Kittie Tamah¡¯s current state, he wasn¡¯t sure. There was a hint of scrutiny in Javen Smith¡¯s eyes. Looking at Cassie¡¯s indifferent face, he feltplicated in his heart. ¡°Javen Smith, are you suspecting me as well?¡± Cassie¡¯s anger was easily aroused when she saw the suspicious look on his face. ¡°Javen hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Cassie, why are you so excited? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡± Kittie Tamah added fuel to the fire on the side, wishing nothing more than for the two of them to quarrel even louder. ¡°Cassie, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Javen Smith paused for a moment and his voice was a little serious. ¡°But now that my mother is lying here, I don¡¯t know who I should trust.¡± Cassie felt wronged after hearing that. She didn¡¯t expect that the man who imed to marry her yesterday would start to doubt her character today. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t believe me, I caused this by ident.¡± Cassie¡¯s direct admission caught Javen Smith off guard. He didn¡¯t mean that, but Cassie seemed to have misunderstood something¡­ ¡°Cassie, you know that is not what I meant.¡± Cassie Garsia took a deep breath. ¡°What do you mean? You are standing here and looking at me with a hint of doubt. Do you really think I can¡¯t see through you?¡± Javen Smith rarely averted his gaze. ¡°That¡¯s why, Javen Smith, in the future, don¡¯t casually make promises to anyone.¡± Cassie closed her eyes and burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s quite funny.¡± It was indeed funny. Cassieughed so hard that she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, okay?¡± Kittie Tamah watched the two quarrel and felt happy in her heart. However, she still felt unwilling to give up. She added: ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush to leave. This matter may involve illegal rtions. That¡¯s not just ming, you¡¯re going to be sentenced. Javen Smith clenched his fists, his eyes cold. ¡°Kittie, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°Why not say, Javen? You know that she made Auntie Smith like this, but you still favor her. Isn¡¯t your mother lying here?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Javen Smith was still in the mood to worry about his rtionship with Cassie when his mother¡¯s life was uncertain. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Javen! Then let Cassie prove it. If she can prove that she is innocent, I am willing to apologize to her. Otherwise, I will never forgive her for what she has done to Auntie Smith in this life!¡± Her words were so forceful that even Cassie almost believed her nonsense. Cassie, ¡°¡­¡± Javen Smith turned his head with a pleading look in his eyes. Cassie understood what he meant. He wanted her to take out the evidence to prove her innocence. Perhaps he felt that Cassie was very smart and would definitely be able to turn the situation around. However, he had miscalcted this time around. Whether it was love or actual evidence, she pointed to herself. There wasn¡¯t even a surveince camera in the Smith¡¯s Vi. ¡°I have no evidence.¡± Javen Smith¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. The ambnce arrived and carried Auntie Smith onto the stretcher. Javen Smith finally nced at Cassie, then lowered his eyes and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t exin too much, just felt as disappointed as still water. Cassie seemed to understand something and showed a bitter expression. It seemed like what Juwan Smith said was correct. How could the always cold and ruthless Javen Smith treat a person so well? Javen Smith shouldn¡¯t trust her unconditionally, right? In this case, why should she stay here? Cassie¡¯s heart felt as if it had been torn apart. She was in so much pain that it was beyond recognition. She looked at the chaotic Smith Family and felt that from beginning to end, she was an outsider. Since no one liked her, she might as well leave as soon as possible. Cassie Garsia left quietly. When Javen Smith, who apanied his mother in the hospital, found out that Cassie had left, he suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. Kittie Tamah noticed his expression was lost, and she thought that he was worried his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up, so she hurriedly consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried Javen, you know as well. Aunt has her own fate, so you don¡¯t have to continue standing on guard here. You¡¯ve been standing guard for an entire night.¡± She looked at the stubble on the corner of Javen Smith¡¯s mouth and the dark circles under his eyes. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel distressed for him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Jacen will take care of thepany and Juwan needs surgery. Teddy Smith and Telly Smith both have their own careers and studies to care for. If I don¡¯t take care of Mom, then no one will.¡± Javen Smith was sensible. Seeing Kittie Tamah yawn repeatedly, he felt a little guilty and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve guarded with me all night. Go to sleep.¡± Kittie Tamah changed into a smile. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m also happy to be able to take care of Auntie Smith. Auntie Smith normally treats me so well, but now that something has happened to her, how can I leave her alone?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When Kittie Tamah heard this, she knew that she had aroused Javen Smith¡¯s guilt. She hastily waved her hand and said: ¡°Javen, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous with me. Even if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯m still your younger sister who yed with you since you were young. You don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Kittie Tamah is very good at pretending to be a good person. Sure enough, Javen Smith also began to wonder if he had been too rude to her before. He had rejected her so coldly. If it were any other girl, they would have cried and run away. How could they still ignore the past and work so hard to serve Auntie Smith? ¡°Javen, how do you n on dealing with Cassie?¡± Kittie Tamah¡¯s indirect question easily ignited Javen Smith¡¯s anger. ¡°As I said, you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Javen Smith¡¯s mood became agitated again. The name ¡®Cassie¡¯ was taboo. He was naturally not in a good mood after being offended. Kittie Tamah knew that if she continued to ask, her newly established image would be ruined. She quickly stopped and said, ¡°Okay, Javen, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m a bit hungry. Come eat with me.¡± Chapter 84 Searching for Evidence Javen Smith said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, go eat by yourself.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Seeing that Javen Smith was in a bad mood, she knew that if she stayed any longer, the atmosphere would be awkward and irredeemable. So she stood up and left the room in a hurry. In an instant, the room became quiet again. Javen Smith took out his phone and subconsciously dialed Cassie¡¯s number. Unexpectedly, when he dialed the number, it turned out to be an empty number. Javen Smith was stunned, his heart immediately clenching. At the moment, he did not have time to think about it anymore. He made a phone call and asked Juwan Smith to apany his mother for a while before driving to thepany. Normally, Cassie would have arrived at thepany by this time and was about to go to work. However, as soon as he arrived at thepany, the personnel department gave him a call. ¡°President Javen, Director Cassie just called and asked to resign. She also said that the resignation letter has been sent to your email.¡± Javen Smith opened his email. As expected, there was an email lying quietly in it. The official document of resignation was polite and ruthless. She had really disappearedpletely. Javen Smith called Cater Johns, who answered in an impatient tone, ¡°Mr. Smith, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re calling now to discuss the cooperation between next quarter¡¯s Blue Group and the Smith Group?¡± Javen Smith said in a deep voice, ¡°I am not asking you, where is Cassie Garsia?¡± ¡°Cassie?¡± Cater Johns chuckled. ¡°Mr. Smith, doesn¡¯t Cassie live in your house? Even if you ask me now, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in her mind.¡± Javen Smith was momentarily stumped for words. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t bother you. After all, you¡¯re busy every day, and you don¡¯t have time to talk to me about things other than work.¡± After saying that, Cater Johns hung up the phone. ¡°Well said,¡± Cassie, who had been silent for a long time, raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you for drinking with me tonight.¡± As soon as Cater Johns hung up the phone, he almost dropped his phone. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t bring me along when you drink. I¡¯m really tired.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not willing?¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes, looking a little dangerous. Cater Johns was scared out of his wits by the threat and sweat dripped down his back, ¡°No, how could I not be willing? I am extremely willing!¡± What a joke, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this female King of Hell. If she gave him a few dangerous missions to do, he would lose half of his life. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now!¡± Cassie made the final decision and took him directly to the bar. In order to avoid Javen Smith, she deliberately avoided the Wynward Club she often visited. ¡°Cassie, there¡¯s actually no need. Javen Smith¡¯s mother is lying on the bed right now and is on the verge of death, how could he possiblye to the bar to drink?¡± Cassie gulped down a mouthful of wine. ¡°That¡¯s right. He also thinks that I¡¯m the one who pushed his mother.¡± Cater Johns¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Javen Smith looks quite smart, how could he be so brainless at critical moments? How could you possibly do such a thing? I¡¯m not trying to say whether Javen Smith really likes you or not, but why does he suspect you every day?¡± Cassie fiddled with the wine ss in her hand and smiled faintly. ¡°But Javen Smith doesn¡¯t think so. He thinks that I did it. Even if it was an ident, I did it.¡± ¡°Then why did he still call you?¡± Cassie tilted her head and thought for a moment. Her eyes were shining. ¡°Maybe¡­ Is he afraid that I will run away?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Cater Johns almost spat out his wine. She really dared to say that. ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡± Cater Johns furrowed his brows, feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°You can¡¯t leave with that kind of name on your shoulders, right? If you do that, it¡¯ll seem like you¡¯re running away from a crime.¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°Of course not. How could I endure such usations? Right now, our top priority is to find evidence that Kittie Tamah was the one who pushed Auntie Smith.¡± Cater Johns tilted his head and thought, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°There are no surveince cameras in the vi, so it¡¯s impossible to find the murderer directly. At that time, there were only the three of us in the corridor and no witnesses. But before pushing Auntie Smith, Kittie Tamah threatened Auntie Smith and I believe Auntie Smith should have heard it, so¡­¡± Cater Johns suddenly understood. ¡°So, we should wait for Auntie Smith to wake up first and let her testify.¡± ¡°Half right.¡± Cassie smiled and shook her head. ¡°Right now, the most pressing matter is to let Kittie Tamah know that she hasmitted a crime. We secretly recorded it because we cannot guarantee that she won¡¯t do anything to Auntie Smith.¡± Cater Johns frowned. ¡°Kittie Tamah is really ruthless. She even framed her aunt who took care of her growing up.¡± ¡°Before love, who wouldn¡¯t be a fool? Merely, Kittie Tamah is truly ruthless.¡± Cater Johns praised her, ¡°Cassie, as expected of you, your analysis is too urate. What kind of feelings do you have for Javen Smith? I don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re very happy either. You¡¯re still drinking mncholically here.¡± What feelings did she have¡­? Of course, it was abination of disappointment and grievance. Cassie took a sip of wine with a smile, swallowing the bitterness in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Do me a favor now.¡± Cater Johns had justzily leaned back on the sofa when he suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Cassie, tell me, what is it?¡± ¡°Help me find someone to keep an eye on Auntie Smith and try not to let Kittie Tamah¡¯s people get close to her. If Kittie Tamah finds someone to do something unpredictable to Auntie Smith¡¯s illness, she may never wake up again for the rest of her life.¡± With Kittie Tamah¡¯s personality, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t do something like that. After all, she was Javen Smith¡¯s mother. Although she didn¡¯t like her, she was still an elder. If anything happened to her, Javen Smith would definitely be heartbroken. She had experienced the pain of losing her parents. She did not want him to experience this pain again. ¡°Javen Smith even misunderstood you. Why do you care so much about him? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to help him so much.¡± Cater Johns rolled his eyes. Why didn¡¯t he know that Cassie was a love idiot in the past? Cassie coughed lightly, ¡°Auntie Smith is the mother of five children of the Smith family. Some of them have a good rtionship with me, so I don t want to disappoint them.¡± This exnation is as good as none. Cater Johns knew her very well. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± After drinking a few sses of wine, Cassie felt a little dizzy. Her stomach was churning, and then she got up to go to the bathroom. As soon as she reached the door of the bathroom, she saw a familiar figure. Was it Javen Smith? Why was he here? Just as she was about to call out, the man turned around. It was just that their figures were simr, but this face wasn¡¯t Javen Smith¡¯s. Seeing a drunken beauty get close to him, a trace of desire suddenly surfaced on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Yoh, which family is this youngdy from? Why are you drinking like this? I feel distressed for you.¡± Cassie felt that he looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who he was for the time being. Seeing him approach step by step, Cassie staggered a step back. Chapter 85 A Close Relationship It wasn¡¯t until that person was so close to her face that Cassie was able to clearly see his appearance. Memories emerged densely in her mind. The figure that Cassie found in her mind suddenly widened her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the man next to Javen Smith? She remembered the first time she met Javen Smith at the bar, and thest time she got drunk and teased him, this man seemed to be present. Moreover, he had a close rtionship with Javen Smith. ¡°You look a little familiar¡­ Hey, isn¡¯t this Cassie? Why did youe to the bar alone to drink? Didn¡¯t Javen Smith apany you?¡± The man knew that it was Cassie and was still a little timid. When he saw that she was alone, he became bolder. As he spoke, he silently ced his hand on Cassie¡¯s waist. Cassie was wearing a waist-baring style today. When he touched it with his big hand, it was white and smooth. He was a little reluctant to stop. Cassie struggled with all her might but was unable to break free. She red fiercely at the man beside her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although the man was a little wretched, he was not bad-looking. He should be a rich man¡¯s son.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Seeing how stubborn Cassie was, he became a bit excited. ¡°Cassie, let me formally introduce myself. My name is Randell Davis. You should have heard of the Davis Group. It is mypany. If you are willing, you cane with me. I promise that you will have a good life with me.¡± Randell Davis¡­ Cassie looked at his face and gave him a charming smile. Randell Davis was fascinated by this smile. Just as he was about to continue, a foot suddenly stepped mercilessly on his foot. ¡°Ah!¡± He let go of her. He was just about to teach this barbaric woman a lesson when Cassie grabbed his ear. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you tease me? Do you really think I¡¯m weak?¡± After drinking the wine, Cassie had lost her usual sense of propriety. After what had happened to Javen Smith, she was naturally not in a good mood. Randell Davis was considered to have caught this bad time. Randell Davis was just a glib-tongued child. Even if he was a little timid, he was scared out of his wits. He covered his ears and began to scream. ¡°Madam, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I dare not tease you again. Please let me go!¡± Randell Davisined incessantly. He didn¡¯t expect Cassie to be so hard to deal with. He had just made fun of her a few times, but she had bullied him! This made him lose face! Cassie hadn¡¯t even finished teaching this bad guy a lesson when a familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Cassie turned around and saw that it was Jones Davis. She had put on heavy makeup and almost didn¡¯t recognize her. However, in a ce like a bar, with her poprity, heavy makeup could effectively prevent her from being recognized. The pure little girl suddenly transformed into an enchanting little fox. No one would have thought that this person was Jones Davis. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Cassie was also puzzled. Just as Jones Davis was about to exin, she saw Cassie pinching Randell Davis¡¯s ear hard and the corners of her mouth curled downwards. ¡°Cassie, what are you¡­¡± ¡°He is a hooligan. He harassed me just now, so I taught him a lesson.¡± Randell Davis screamed, ¡°What harassment? I just identally touched you. Do you have to be so stingy? I don¡¯t want a woman that even Javen Smith doesn¡¯t want!¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard that. She tightened her grip. ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! I was wrong. I won¡¯t touch you again. Can you let me go?¡± I¡¯m so unlucky to meet such an unreasonable shrew today! ¡°Randell Davis, you are flirting here, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll call Dad now and tell him that you have provoked another woman outside and that he will continue to confine you!¡± As Jones Davis spoke, she was about to take out her mobile phone to make a call, which scared Randell Davis. ¡°My good sister, ah, not my younger sister. You are my elder sister, okay? Don¡¯t tell Dad, he will really kill me!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯ll lock you up for a few days at most. Remember, he won¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Obviously, Randell Davis was frightened by thest experience. He didn¡¯t want to experience the dark and sunless time for another minute. ¡°Well, can I apologize to her? Don¡¯t tell Dad!¡± After saying that, Randell Davis turned his head and apologized to Cassie shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me.¡± Cassie looked at the two people in front of her and came to her senses. ¡°Jones Davis, Randell Davis¡­ Aren¡¯t they siblings?¡± Seeing that Cassie did not respond, Jones Davis frowned and said, ¡°Cassie did not forgive you. Keep apologizing, or I will still tell Dad!¡± When Randell Davis heard this, he looked pained. ¡°Ah? Why? Didn¡¯t I apologize?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t put in the effort to apologize. Forget it. Start over!¡± ¡°No, Jones Davis, don¡¯t go too far. I have evidence against you. Don¡¯t you like that Smith¡­ hmm!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Jones Davis reached out a hand and covered his mouth. Cassie didn¡¯t feel unhappy anymore when she saw the two bickering. Instead, she wanted tough. ¡°Okay, stop fighting. It¡¯s okay.¡± Jones Davis loosened her grip and said arrogantly, ¡°Randell Davis is like this because no one usually cares about him.¡± When Randell Davis heard this, he was about to refute it, but he was so scared by Jones Davis¡¯s gaze that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Cassie, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just drinking some wine,¡± As Cassie Garsia said those words, she had already mostly woken up. ¡°I heard about the Smith family from Randell Davis. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I know you¡¯re definitely not that kind of person. I will firmly stand on your side!¡± Cassie felt both touched and bitter in her heart when she heard this. Even Jones Davis could stand on her side unconditionally, but Javen Smith¡­ She shook her head. Why was she thinking about this again? ¡°By the way, what are you doing here today? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being recognized?¡± Randell Davis immediately interrupted from the side, ¡°Of course, she came here for the boy of the Smith family. She follows him every day like a fanatic. If her fans know that a Barbie follows him like a perverted tracker, she will lose her fans.¡± ¡°Telly Smith?¡± When Cassie said this name, she obviously saw Jones Davis¡¯s face blush. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± ¡°Well, then why did youe to this ce?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know what to say. Randell Davis couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today, so I invited him here. But as you know, I have many sisters around me. She¡¯s afraid that some little girl will seduce Telly Smith away, so she came here with me.¡± Chapter 86 Are You Still Worried About Me? Jones Davis¡¯s face turned red. Her girl¡¯s thoughts had suddenly been exposed. It would be a lie to say that she was not embarrassed and shy. Alright, let¡¯s go back. Cassie, would you like toe with us? Randell Davis hadpletely forgotten about his frivolous actions just now. On the contrary, he had be much more familiar with Cassie after chatting with her. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You guys go and y.¡± Randell Davis curled his lips, turned around, and left. Jones Davis looked at Cassie¡¯s calm face and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Cassie, I know that after experiencing that incident, you must be feeling bad. Don¡¯t worry, the truth will be revealed.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°In that case, I have sneaked out anyway. I don¡¯t want to sit with them. Why don¡¯t you sit nearby with me? We can chat.¡± After saying that, Jones Davis looked at Cassie expectantly. When Cassie was about to refuse, her cell phone suddenly rang. Cater Johns called and said that there was something urgent in thepany, so he couldn¡¯t drink with Cassie. ¡°Look, your friend can¡¯t apany you anymore. You might as well apany me!¡± Without hesitation, Jones Davis pulled Cassie to a nearby table and sat down. Then, she propped up her head and looked at Telly Smith, who was shrouded in darkness, in a daze. ¡°Jones, why do you like Telly Smith?¡± Cassie had always been curious. How could the proud and arrogant person be like the irascible Telly? When she first met Telly Smith, his words were so sharp that they could choke people to death. ¡°Ah? Me?¡± When Jones Davis mentioned this matter, it was easy for her to trace back to the distant past. ¡°Actually, when I first met Telly Smith, it was not the time he saved me. I¡¯ve known him for a long time.¡± Cassie was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that there was such a deep rtionship between them. ¡°The first time I met Telly Smith was the year before. At that time, I was only 15 years old and hadn¡¯t made my debut yet. I was an intern in thepany. At that time, because I couldn¡¯t dance well, I was always scolded by the teachers and beaten ck and blue. It was really ufortable, so I went to hide behind thepany and cried by theke.¡± When Jones Davis recalled that experience, she felt sweetness in bitterness. ¡°Then I met him. He was only 16 at that time and happened to be in his second year of high school. Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence? His high school is right next to ourpany, so I met him once when I cried.¡± When Cassie heard these words, images automatically appeared in her mind. ¡°And then, heforted you and you fell in love with him?¡± Jones Davis thought of the scene that year and burst intoughter. ¡°No, then Telly Smith thought that I was going to jump into theke tomit suicide, so he quickly reached out to catch me. But because theke was too slippery, both of us fell into theke. After he rescued me, he scolded me, but I felt that he was so cute.¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, a different plot matched the image of the two kids more. ¡°And then?¡± Jones Davis held her chin and recalled, ¡°Later, he left. He taught me not to give up my life and to work hard to live. I don¡¯t know his name. It was not until thest time when he saved me again that I realized that fate was destined. Humph, he couldn¡¯t escape from me at all.¡± Cassie was stunned. ¡°Does he not remember you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jones Davis was a little depressed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember who I am at all, so when I pulled him excitedly thest time, he thought I was a pervert and asked me to stay away from him.¡± ¡°Your brother knows the Smith Family, don¡¯t you know Telly Smith?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jones Davis rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Tut-tut, he colluded with the Smith Family to engage in debauchery, but I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve never been with him since I was a child. This is the first time I¡¯ve been to a bar. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± She looked around and suddenly blinked mysteriously. ¡°Cassie, I want to drink, can you not tell my brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink before adulthood.¡± Cassie refused directly. Jones Davis copsed on the chair and said, ¡°All right then.¡± Suddenly, she sat up straight and said, ¡°Look, Cassie, who is that girl?¡± Cassie followed her hand and saw a girl sitting beside Telly Smith. She looked obedient and her makeup was very light. ¡°That girl looks like a student. How could Telly Smith like her?¡± Jones Davis was so angry that she wanted to rush over and push the girl aside in the next second. ¡°Student¡­¡± Seeing the girl sitting there timidly, Cassie could not help but feel a dull pain in her heart. She was reminded of Cesillia, the girl who had been killed because of her help. This time, even she did not dare to step forward. ¡°Cassie, do you think she is as beautiful as me? Is she as cute as me? Is her figure as good as mine?¡± Cassie nced at her quiet student, and then looked at Jones Davis, whose heavy makeup could not hide her beauty. She could not helpughing. ¡°Of course, our big star is good-looking. Not everyone can be a star, and not everyone can be called a mortal Barbie.¡± ¡°Hmph! Of course, I know. Telly Smith really doesn¡¯t have a discerning eye.¡± Cassieforted her. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t think too much about it. This is just a drink party. How could Telly Smith like her? Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Cassie, look, he¡¯s blocking that girl drinking. He¡¯s never been so gentle!¡± When Jones Davis saw this, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She could no longer control her emotions and directly rushed over. As soon as she arrived in front of a group of people, she remembered that she had secretly followed him. If she suddenly appeared like this, wouldn¡¯t it expose that she was a stalker? In an instant, the me around her disappeared, and she looked submissive. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Telly Smith looked at her lowered head and seemed a little embarrassed. He frowned. The girl in front of him had a very good figure. She had a maturity that did not belong to her age. Her face was also very delicate and charming. Her heavy makeup made her look a little less pure and a little more enchanting. She had put on such heavy makeup and was dressed like this. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of encountering danger in a bar? ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Jones Davis blinked her eyes and suddenly felt a little happy. Telly Smith immediately withdrew his measuring gaze. ¡°Of course not.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s happy mood instantly became deste. ¡°Well, then why are you with her?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Telly Smith did not react in time and his tone remained indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s the girl beside you. Why are you with her? What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Telly Smith turned around to look at the trembling girl beside him. He asked impatiently, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Chapter 87 Kidnapping ¡°Okay, it has nothing to do with me. You can stay here and enjoy yourselves. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After saying that, Jones Davis held back her tears and ran away, crying.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Cassie, who was not far away, looked at Jones Davis. She was walking away and frowned. When Cassie was about to chase after her, her right wrist was suddenly grabbed. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± Cassie turned her head and saw the cold face of Javen Smith. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Javen Smith came from the direction of the bathroom. No wonder she had been a little surprised just now. Javen Smith and Randell Davis were so close, but he hadn¡¯te to the party. It turned out that she hadn¡¯t seen him in the bathroom. ¡°Ah, yes, today is Randell Davis¡¯s birthday. As his bad friends, it¡¯s only right for you toe.¡± These words were undisguised mockery, but Javen Smith didn¡¯t mind it, only staring straight at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie was focused on finding Jones Davis. And because it was Javen Smith, her tone was a little impatient. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then get out of my way. Don¡¯t dy my business.¡± Javen Smith was stunned. This was the first time he had seen Cassie so unwilling to see someone. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, I¡¯d like to chat with you.¡± After searching for her for so long, she had hidden well. Today, he finally met her. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Five minutes.¡± Cassie could only nod helplessly when she saw how persistent he was. The two found a ce to sit down. Looking at Javen Smith opposite them, Cassie asked directly, ¡°Is it about your mother?¡± ¡°I want to know how my mother fell down the stairs.¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you suspect me?¡± Javen Smith paused for a moment before saying indifferently, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said Kittie Tamah did it?¡± Javen Smith¡¯s tone immediately cooled down. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter in her heart. It was exactly as she expected. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing else to say. Well, I have something else to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Cassie stood up and was about to leave when Javen Smith stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just¡­ Kittie can¡¯t hurt my mother.¡± Even if Javen Smith suspected his mother had identally fallen, he wouldn¡¯t me it on Kittie Tamah. To Kittie Tamah, Auntie Smith was like her own mother, and it was utterly impossible for her to harm her. ¡°Then you¡¯ve made up your mind that I¡¯m the one who harmed her, right? Fine, then it¡¯s my fault.¡± Cassie sneered. She was not only disappointed in Javen Smith but also inplete despair. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te to me again. I will find evidence. Before that, please don¡¯t disturb my life again.¡± This sentencepletely drew a clear line between them. ¡°Cassie, must you do this?¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, what¡¯s the point of saying this at this time? It¡¯s better tofort Kittie Tamah. At that time, the truth wille out. This time, Kittie Tamah will not just stay at the police station for a few days.¡± Javen Smith frowned. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± ¡°Stop saying. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Javen Smith had always been smart, and she had never expected that he would be so muddle-headed in this matter. Cassie didn¡¯t want to talk too much with this man who couldn¡¯t distinguish ck from white. She turned around and left directly. Javen Smith watched her leave and felt inexplicably agitated. After sending a text message to Randell Davis, he left the bar and returned to the hospital to take care of Auntie Smith. Cassie had just stepped out of the door when her phone rang suddenly. It was a text message from Jones Davis, which made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. ¡°Cassie, save me!¡± Cassie was shocked. She was just about to dial when she stopped at thest second. ording to Jones Davis¡¯s hasty personality, she would definitely not contact her through text messages. Then there were only two possibilities. One was that Jones Davis had been controlled and had been forced to send a message through her phone. The other was that she had gone into hiding and could not contact her over the phone. She couldn¡¯t call or text rashly. If Jones Davis hadn¡¯t muted her phone, it was very likely that the phone would have made a sound and rmed the gangsters. Cassie quickly located Jones Davis¡¯s address with her phone, and with some hacking skills, she quickly found her hiding ce. However, this ce¡­ Cassie frowned. Why did this ce match the ce where she and Javen Smith had just chatted? She was a little confused, but she still couldn¡¯t wait to rush over. Not to mention that Jones Davis had a good rtionship with her, in the entertainment circle, Jones Davis was an important star. If something happened to her, the whole entertainment circle would be turbulent. When she arrived, Javen Smith had already left. Cassie searched carefully for a long time, but she didn¡¯t find anyone even under the chair. Then where was this ce? Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. Under the wooden floor, there was a slow and regr knock on the door. Thump, thump, thump¡­ She knew Jones Davis¡¯s address at once. Thinking of this, she hurriedly ran to the entrance of the basement. The basement was usually used to store wine in cers. At this moment, the door was closed and the password was hung on it. If it was not an internal staff member who entered the wrong password, the police procedure would be triggered. At that time, Jones Davis might lose her life. She looked through the code lock. This kind of code lock was not very difficult, and her senior had taught her how to crack it. She only needed a few simple procedures to crack it. She took out her miniptop from her bag and entered the hotel¡¯s security system. Then, she easily obtained the password to the basement. The door opened and Cassie walked in step by step. It was a little dark in the basement, but she didn¡¯t dare to turn on the lights. She could only find the way by relying on the faint light of the luminous pearl hanging on the wall. The knocking sound was getting closer and closer. As long as Cassie opened the door in front of her, she could see Jones Davis. However, right at this moment, the pounding sound suddenly turned into an urgent knock sound. Then, within three seconds, it turned into a slow knocking sound. Cassie¡¯s hand, which was on the door handle, paused. She took out the dagger hidden in her sleeve with her left hand and continued to open the door with her right hand. As expected, after opening the door she saw Kittie Tamah, who was tied to the chair. Her hair was disheveled and she looked weak. When she saw Cassie arrive, her eyes lit up. Then, she widened her eyes and began to shake her head desperately. Seeing that Cassie remained unmoved, she forced out a few soft sobs. Then, she jumped up and mmed her head into the ceiling. Cassie smiled secretly. As she had expected, the rhythmic knocking sound just now was not from Jones Davis at all. The violent knocking sound was from her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll save you.¡± Cassie smiled and was about to take a step forward when the door was mmed shut. ¡°Sure enough, I knew it. In this way, you will fall into the yourself!¡± Cassie turned around and saw a fierce-looking stranger wearing a mask. She asked in confusion, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Of course, not only do I know you, but I also have a grudge against you!¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± The man smiled sinisterly, his eyes full of killing intent. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t chosen Jones Davis, the Smith Group would have cooperated with my artistes. Now, she doesn¡¯t want me as her manager anymore and even banned me from the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t even have a job to support my family. Don¡¯t you think you deserve to die?¡± Being abandoned by artists was not a big deal, but if he couldn¡¯t find another job, it would be worse than death. Chapter 88 Bribing People鈥檚 Hearts ¡°May I know who your artist is?¡± Cassie understood most of what he meant. Another pitiful person. ¡°Hah, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. What matters is¡­ it¡¯s all because of you!¡± The man had almost lost his mind. At this moment, the only thing in his heart was holding Cassie and torturing her. Only then could he feelfortable. ¡°You and Jones Davis are the roots of my misfortune. You both deserve to die!¡± He took out a dagger and stabbed it at her. Cassie quickly grabbed his wrist and pushed it to the side, causing the man to fall to the ground. ¡°You!¡± The man clearly did not expect Cassie to be so skilled. He was slightly stunned and even forgot to pick up the dagger. ¡°I know, Steve Wilson. You may have vented your anger on us because you were fired. But do you really think that you¡¯ll have an easy time if you kill us? Countless people will find and kill you and your wife and children will be bullied after I die. Is this the result you want to see?¡± Cassie¡¯s powerful and resonating words scared Steve Wilson¡¯s sanity restored a lot. ¡°How did you know my name is Steve Wilson?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°All I know is that among the female stars who are hostile to Jones Davis, Wendy Swift is the most arrogant and famous, almost on par with her. And the reason why Wendy Swift has her current achievements isrgely rted to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wendy Swift didn¡¯t cherish it and fired you. I think she will regret it in the future.¡± Steve Wilson didn¡¯t think that Cassie would say that. Steve Wilson clearly wanted to kill Cassie just now¡­ ¡°Steve Wilson, if you don¡¯t mind, I can introduce you to a good ce.¡± Steve Wilson spoke unconfidently, ¡°But Wendy Swift told everyone to cklist me. She had no intention of leaving me a way out. What other choice do you have?¡± ¡°What if I said that I could introduce you to a good supervisory position in the most famous economicpany under Blue Group?¡± Steve Wilson stared with widened eyes. ¡°You mean¡­ ¡­ Bright Company?¡± Bright Company could be said to be the most prosperous entertainmentpany at present. He had suffered a lot in Twinkle Company which is under the name of the Brown Group. He had let countless famous actors and actresses be famous, but he didn¡¯t get the title of director because he didn¡¯t like to s. But this was Bright Company! Everyone knew the most famous strength of Bright Company at the moment. Even Twinkle Company did not dare topare with him. ¡°Yes, Bright Company has many movie queen-level figures under its banner. If you are willing, I will introduce you tomorrow.¡± As Blue Group¡¯s president, it is easy to introduce a person to the job. ¡°Really¡­ Really?¡± Steve Wilson¡¯s voice started to tremble. He truly didn¡¯t expect that this young girl who¡¯d already shone brilliantly would actually possess such ability. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I am familiar with the vice president of Blue Group.¡± Cassie winked yfully at him. Steve Wilson¡¯s heart softened right away. Did he really have a chance to turn the tables? His words were stuck in his mouth, but he suddenly put on a vignt look. ¡°What if you lie to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to anyone. Also, before I came here, I set up my phone. If I can¡¯t find Jones Davis within half an hour, I¡¯ll call the police automatically. You choose for yourself. Will you be a manager and shine in your favorite profession, or¡­¡± Cassie nced at him and didn¡¯t say much, but the meaning was self-evident. It was very simple. He could choose a bright future and a life of hiding. Moreover, considering that he couldn¡¯t defeat Cassie at all, he could only try. ¡°The child can¡¯t live without a father. Am I right, Mr. Wilson?¡± Cassie chuckled. One sentence from her hadpletely broken Steve Wilson¡¯s defense. ¡°Okay, I¡­ I¡¯ll let Jones Davis go.¡± He untied Jones Davis¡¯s ropes with trembling hands and then tore off the ck tape on her mouth. ¡°Cassie, why are you helping him!¡± As soon as Jones Davis was released, she ran behind Cassie and red fiercely at Steve Wilson. Cassie smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not helping him. I have my own ideas.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± From Jones Davis¡¯s perspective, Steve Wilson was the bad guy who had kidnapped her. He should be arrested and put in jail. How could she help him? ¡°Steve Wilson has pretty good abilities.¡± She had heard from Cater Johns that Steve Wilson from Twinkle Company had outstanding abilities and a proud personality. However, he had always been untalented and was not put in an important position. Especially after following Wendy Swift, who was a wild rose, he was tortured to pieces. That was why he was forced into such a state. ¡°Thank you, Miss Garsia.¡± Tears welled up in Steve Wilson¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that the person whom he hated to the core would make such a great effort for him. She had also acknowledged his ability and had spoken his mind. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Wilson. I know you¡¯re an excellent person, but try not to go astray. Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life because of impulsiveness.¡± Every word of advice from Cassie was well thought out. Even if Steve Wilson knew that he was being educated, he couldn¡¯t be angry. ¡°I understand, Miss Garsia.¡± ¡°Also, work hard in Bright Company. As long as you do well enough, there are many opportunities for promotion.¡± Steve Wilson fell to his knees when he heard this, ¡°Miss Garsia, you are my benefactor.¡± Cassie hurriedly helped him up and smiled lightly. ¡°All right, get up quickly. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back. I¡¯ll send someone to send you the contract tomorrow. You can report directly to Bright Company at that time.¡± Steve Wilson nodded. Suddenly, he thought of the automatic positioning system on his phone and said awkwardly, ¡°But Miss Garsia, your phone¡­¡± Cassie burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m lying.¡± Steve Wilson: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You just told him when did you lie to others?¡± Jones Davis muttered to herself. Seeing this, Cassie reached out and knocked her on the head. ¡°Okay, stop talking.¡± Steve Wilson couldn¡¯t help butugh. This Miss Garsia, other than her serious side, was quite cute. It seemed that he had followed the right person. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first. You just have to wait for notices when the timees.¡± Cassie took out a business card from her pocket. Her name and contact information were written on it. ¡°Send me the address tomorrow.¡± Steve Wilson nodded and put away the business card. Cassie returned to the surface with Jones Davis. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s one thing for you to run all over the ce when you¡¯re this old, and you¡¯re actually being captured.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but scold her.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis scratched her head and smiled. ¡°Well, Cassie, I¡¯m in a bad mood, aren¡¯t I?¡± Thinking of the reason why she was in a bad mood, Jones Davis could not help frowning. Chapter 89 The Truth Is About to Be Revealed ¡°It¡¯s all Telly Smith¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have run out so angrily. I just happened to bump into my rival¡¯s manager and was caught.¡± Jones Davis gritted her teeth in hatred when she thought of the intimate interaction between Telly Smith and the girl. ¡°It¡¯s because you have feelings for him. If you had no feelings for him, how could you have been so angry? Now you me him.¡± Jones Davis knew that she was in the wrong, so she changed the topic. ¡°I remember that you chased after me directly. Why did you take so long?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s tone was not ming, but confusion. ¡°Because¡­ I was tripped by a dog on the road.¡± Javen Smith, who was far away in the hospital, couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. ¡°A dog?¡± Jones Davis couldn¡¯t figure it out. It was strange to feed dogs in this bar. ¡°Well, go back quickly and follow your brother.¡± ¡°What about you, Cassie?¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡± After saying goodbye to Jones Davis, Cassie went for a walk by the river alone. At night, the river was full of lights, and there were couples there. Suddenly, she heard two quarrelsing from not far away. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have lost thentern riddle game?¡± The boy¡¯s voice was obviously a little annoying. ¡°It¡¯s all because you don¡¯t trust me. If you had believed me, you wouldn¡¯t have lost!¡± The girl was not to be outdone and raised her voice. ¡°Believe you? How am I supposed to believe you? You might not know your own head, but I do. You know nothing about these things, so how could I not know you?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you know. Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve put in for this riddle? You can¡¯t see my change at all. You only think that I¡¯m still the same idiot as before!¡± The girl suddenly turned around angrily and almost fell into theke. The boy caught her quickly. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t save me, just let me die!¡± The guy suddenly pulled her into his embrace and his eyes turned red from fright. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to quarrel, but it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± The girl also realized her mistake and lowered her head to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was indeed a little fierce just now.¡± When Cassie heard this, she was suddenly touched. Even though they quarreled, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t love you¡­ Yes, it was just a quarrel. Why did they stop talking to each other all the time? Wouldn¡¯t it solve the misunderstanding? Vicious words were bad for everyone. Javen Smith had grown up with Kittie Tamah. In his eyes, Kittie Tamah was the half-daughter of his mother. How could there be a child who framed her mother? On the other hand, she didn¡¯t get along well with Auntie Smith. He didn¡¯t scold her, which meant that he didn¡¯t me her. Yet she was still being unreasonable. He suspected she was normal. He was willing to talk to her nicely because he liked her. After thinking it through, Cassie felt that her world had cleared up. The urgent matter at hand was to quickly find evidence of Kittie Tamah¡¯s crimes and clear herself of all suspicion. Instead of falling in love and being unable to extricate herself. She hurriedly called Cater Johns to ask about Auntie Smith¡¯s recovery. ¡°I just rushed back to thepany because of this matter.¡± Cater Johns¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile in it. ¡°I¡¯ve let someone guard it for three days. Kittie Tamah is finally here. Tonight, she actually wanted to pull out the infusion tube of Auntie Smith, but my people found it and took a photo of the evidence.¡± ¡°She¡¯s afraid. If Auntie Smith really wakes up, her good days wille to an end.¡± After hearing the good news, Cassie¡¯s mood became even more cheerful. Even her tone became much more cheerful. ¡°Why are you so happy? Cassie, what happened?¡± Seeing that Cassie was happy, Cater Johns was relieved. He had thought that Cassie would be depressed for a long time because of Javen. He didn¡¯t expect that the familiar feeling would return so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Oh yeah, how¡¯s Cesillia¡¯s investigationing along?¡± When Cater Johns mentioned this, his mood became even more cheerful. ¡°The bloodstains on Cesillia¡¯s blood match the blood of a fugitive who was in prison in San Francisco. This person was sentenced to ten years. He was released for less than two months, yet he killed again. I¡¯ve also sent people to investigate his most recent whereabouts. Twenty hours before Cesillia¡¯s death, he had a money transaction with Kittie Tamah. Kittie Tamah transferred one million dors to his card.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Kittie Tamah is behind all of this?¡± It seemed that she had really wronged Juwan Smith¡­ ¡°Kittie Tamah is the mastermind in this murder case!¡± After hearing the two pieces of good news, Cassie¡¯s heart waspletely at ease. ¡°Okay, find out these materials tonight. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going to the hospital to meet Kittie Tamah.¡± At the same time, he could show Javen Smith just how fake Kittie Tamah was. Cater Johns was very efficient, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to send the information to her. Early the next morning, Cassie took the documents and went to the hospital alone where Auntie Smith was. In order to find an opportunity to kill Auntie Smith, Kittie Tamah waited beside Auntie Smith for three days and three nights without sleeping. Although she was dissatisfied in her heart, she still pretended to be affectionate to coax Javen Smith. ¡°Javen, when do you think Auntie Smith will wake up?¡± While Kittie Tamah was asking, her heart was extremely nervous. ¡°Juwan said mother is recovering pretty well. She might be able to regain consciousness in a couple of days.¡± There was a hint of gratification in Javen Smith¡¯s voice. However, Kittie Tamah was covered in a cold sweat. If she woke up in two days and regained consciousness, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to hide the fact that she had pushed Auntie Smith down the stairs? It just so happened that Cassie pushed open the door and entered, causing Kittie Tamah to let out an involuntary yelp. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why am I so scared upon seeing you? Are you feeling guilty?¡± Cassie exposed her embarrassment with one sentence. Kittie Tamah avoided her gaze and spoke bluntly, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t nder me. Everyone knows that you did this. How could I possibly harm Auntie? Auntie likes me so much that I can¡¯t be grateful enough!¡± There was nothing wrong with her words. Even Javen Smith was fooled by her words. But she was Cassie. ¡°Since you insist on saying it like this, I¡¯ll use evidence to speak.¡± Cassie threw a stack of documents on the table. ¡°Do you want to read it yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± Kittie Tamah almost panicked when she saw Cassie taking out a stack of documents confidently. ¡°False evidence, this is a false usation!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s forged or not, I can tell with a single nce.¡± She opened the file and threw them on the table one by one. ¡°This is a screenshot of you contacting that fugitive and transferring him one million dors. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you the details. I didn¡¯t know it was you who killed Cesillia¡¯s family.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is the photo you took when you were ready to pull out the infusion tube from Auntie Smith. Tell me, why did you do this? The answer is self-evident, isn¡¯t it?¡± When Kittie Tamah saw these items, she immediately felt dizzy. Chapter 90 Exposed Failure She did not expect Cassie to have such a great ability to find so many things. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling, and her legs were so weak that she almost knelt down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Didn¡¯t you argue with me eloquently just now? Why aren¡¯t you talking now?¡± Cassie chuckled and looked at her, trembling with fear. She knew that the information she found was real evidence. ¡°No, it¡¯s all fake. You made it up!¡± At this time, Kittie Tamah¡¯s heart sank. She could not help but say in a trembling voice. Looking at Cassie¡¯s determined expression, she felt dizzy. Cassie continued, ¡°Then exin how these things are forged. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take these videos for testing.¡± Javen Smith stood to the side and looked at the evidence thrown on the table. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who hurt Auntie Smith would be Kittie Tamah, the little girl who grew up with the Smith family and cried so much over stepping on an ant would do such a thing to his family. ¡°Yes, yes. Exin yourself properly.¡± He was still willing to give Kittie Tamah a chance to deny those things. ¡°I¡­ Javen, you know that Auntie Smith is so good to me. How could I hurt her?¡± Javen Smith took a deep breath. ¡°As matters stand, how can I trust you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Javen Smith still wanted to say something, but in the next second, the door was suddenly pushed open. Juwan Smith came over with a nurse to inspect the room. When he saw the three of them standing opposite each other, he burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so nervous?¡± ¡°Juwan¡­¡± Kittie Tamah bit her lower lip and looked at Juwan Smith pleadingly. ¡°Juwan, how could I possibly be the murderer of that Cesillia and Auntie Smith? I don¡¯t know that person at all, and I have the best rtionship with Auntie Smith. How could I harm her!¡± Juwan Smith lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course, I believe you. Come, let me see what evidence you have.¡± He picked up the photos on the table and looked at them over and over. In the end, he shook his head and put them down. ¡°There is no concrete evidence in these photos. For example, if you transferred money to him, did the transfer mean that you want to kill Cesillia? As for this photo of my mother, it¡¯s so dark that I can¡¯t see it clearly. You were the one who checked the infusion tube. How did it be pulling up infusion tube?¡± With a few words, he quickly turned the tables on Kittie Tamah. Kittie Tamah¡¯s heart finally rxed. She looked at Juwan Smith and revealed a rare smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, you still understand my personality as much as you did when I was young.¡± Javen Smith¡¯s gaze seemed to be covered by ayer of mist, making it impossible to see clearly, but there was a sh of light in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s more, Mom hasn¡¯t woken up yet. How can you be sure that Kittie did all this?¡± Kittie Tamah nodded vehemently. ¡°That¡¯s right! If Auntie wakes up, she¡¯ll definitely redress the injustice for me!¡± She didn¡¯t know when Auntie Smith would wake up, but she knew that she had to seize this opportunity to clear her name. Fortunately, there was Juwan Smith. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to cover it up. ¡°In that case, Kittie might not necessarily be the one who is behind all of this.¡± Javen Smith raised his eyelids, not batting an eyelid. ¡°All of you can leave first. Cassie, I have some things to tell you.¡± Juwan Smith left with Kittie Tamah. When they reached the corner of the corridor and saw that there was no one around, Juwan Smith retracted the smile on his face. ¡°You were really neglectful. If I hadn¡¯t helped you, you would have beenpletely defeated by Cassie this time.¡± Kittie Tamah knew that he had done a lot for her and had put in a good word for her. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really would have died here today. I might even have had to go to jail.¡± Juwan Smith coldly snorted. ¡°So, what do you n to do next? As long as my mother doesn¡¯t wake up, Cassie won¡¯t be able to make things difficult for you no matter how capable she is.¡± Kittie Tamah was taken aback when she heard this. ¡°But that¡¯s your mother, how could you.¡± Juwan Smith sneered. ¡°My mother? That¡¯s Javen Smith¡¯s mother. I have no blood rtionship with her at all!¡± Juwan Smith had only gone to personally inspect after he suspected itst time and realized that he was the outsider. He had no blood rtionship with the Smith family. It was no wonder that Uncle Smith and Auntie Smith treated him so loosely and distantly all these years. It was because he wasn¡¯t a son of the Smith family! ¡°You¡¯re not from the Smith family?!¡± Kittie Tamah was about to shout, but she realized that she was in the hospital and that the walls had ears. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice. ¡°So, what are you nning on doing?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Juwan Smithughed coldly without end. ¡°So, the fate of the Smith Family isn¡¯t rted to me at all. I¡¯m just like you, a pitiable fellow that the Smith Family took care of for some time.¡± ¡°Then, Auntie Smith¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my mom. I will find a way to keep her from waking up. What you need to do is find other evidence before Javen Smith and Cassie find¡­¡± He gave her a meaningful look, and Kittie Tamah immediately understood. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a way to solve it. I still have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Kittie Tamah left, Juwan Smith smiled. This woman was so stupid. He didn¡¯t know whether she¡¯ll make mistakes if he cooperated with her. But before anything happened to her, he would find a way to get rid of her. Javen Smith and Cassie were in an awkward position in the ward. Before Javen Smith could open his mouth, Cassie spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Javen Smith was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Cassie would apologize to him so directly. She had always been proud and would never take the initiative to show weakness. ¡°I know I have a bad attitude. I apologize to you. As for what happened today, even if you think that I framed Kittie Tamah, or I acted on impulse, it¡¯s your own idea. I ept it.¡± Cassie looked into his dark eyes and knew that what had happened today must have had a bad impact on Javen Smith. ¡°I believe you.¡± With one sentence, he easily stated his position. ¡°You trust me? Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you would never suspect Kittie Tamah?¡± Cassie¡¯s words to him were a little incredible. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Javen Smith rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect Kittie Tamah before because of our rtionship. The reason I suspected her today is that I noticed a certain detail.¡± Cassie¡¯s gazended on his face when she heard that. ¡°What details?¡± Chapter 91 Discussion ¡°When I was young, Kittie didn¡¯t y well with Juwan Smith,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s because Juwan was gentle, and he looked easy to bully. Kittie didn¡¯t like him but stuck to me every day.¡± Cassie Garsia couldn¡¯t t help but tease, ¡°It seems that Mr. Smith has been loved since you were a child, which may also be the reason why you were missed.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t joke around first.¡± Javen Smith adjusted his mood. ¡°That is why I didn¡¯t think Juwan would speak up for Kittie Tamah.¡± ¡°So do you trust me?¡± ¡°Yes, your calmness is a stark contrast to Kittie¡¯s anxiety. It¡¯s hard for me not to suspect you.¡± Cassie was in a good mood, and even her attitude became much better. ¡°What about your n?¡± ¡°Now I don¡¯t think Kittie Tamah and Juwan Smith are very reliable, I¡¯m going to transfer mom to another hospital. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet for a week, I feel that something is wrong.¡± Cassie Garsia winked at him and said, ¡°It seems you are not as stupid as I thought.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Javen¡¯s mood improved a lot when he saw that Cassie had returned to her normal state. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help you. I can¡¯t let Juwan and Kittie realize that we¡¯ve already discovered their problem.¡± ¡°No need. I have my own ns for this matter.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Most of the hospitals nearby were upied by the Blue Group, could it be that Javen Smith was more adaptable than her? After hearing his words, Cassie was about tough back, but she suddenly realized that Javen Smith didn¡¯t know her identity now, so she held back what she wanted to say. ¡°In that case, do it yourself. Call me if you need anything.¡± Cassie nodded and suddenly received a call from an unknown number. The voice on the phone sounded familiar, only then did she remember that she had been dyed in the hospital for too long and had forgotten to receive Steve Wilson. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up, Cassie Garsia smiled slightly and said, ¡°I have something to deal with now, I have to go first.¡± Javen Smith nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± After saying goodbye to Javen Smith, Cassie arrived at a coffee shop nearby ording to their appointment. As soon as Cassie arrived, she saw Steve Wilson drinking coffee not far away. Just like others described him, proud and aloof. It was impossible to tell from his crazy lookst night. ¡°Miss Garsia, please take a seat.¡± Cassie Garsia sat down with a smile. ¡°What, are you all ready to work for Bright Company?¡± Steve Wilson looked at her and his eyes turned slightly red. ¡°Miss Garsia, thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Steve Wilson took a deep breath. ¡°I know. You transferred two million to my cardst night that¡¯s enough to treat my wife¡¯s illness.¡± Cassie Garsia paused and asked with interest, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m helpless now. The only person who can help me is you, how can it be anyone else?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You deserve it!¡± Cassie Garsia smiled faintly and said, ¡°This can be considered Jones Davis¡¯s ransom.¡± Steve Wilson¡¯s face turned red instantly. The reason why he had kidnapped Jones Davis was that when he had no choice, his wife was seriously ill, and needed money to save her. But he didn¡¯t even have a job, how could he have money to treat her? After thinking about it, he could only choose the riskiest way to get the money kidnapping Jones Davis and asking to exchange a million dors for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was muddled back then¡­¡± Cassie Garsia waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Take the other one million dors for your employment fee. Wee to Bright Company!¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not a loss to give you two million dors.¡± Steve Wilson trembled as he nodded his head, ¡°Okay, I will not disappoint Ms. Garsia¡¯s kindness and pledge my life to you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. Mr. Wilson, you don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Although two million dors was a bit of a waste, at least she gained the loyalty of a senior agent. If Cassie Garsia had known that this impoverished man would make a huge contribution to Bright Company in the future, she would definitely agree with her current decision. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can report to Bright Company tomorrow. Just tell them my name at that time.¡± Cassie stood up and was about to go out when Steve Wilson suddenly called out to her. ¡°Miss Garsia.¡± Cassie Garsia turned around with a puzzled expression. ¡°Anything else?¡± Steve Wilson thought for a bit and still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You must be CEO of Blue Group.¡± Cassie¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Why would he think that way?¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t the boss of Blue Group, why would you work so hard to poach me Bright Company with reporting your name? Only senior leaders can be received such treatment!¡± Steve Wilson was not stupid. On the contrary, years ofpany experience told him that this little girl who looked very smart in front of him was his direct leader. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already guessed it, then I won¡¯t hide it anymore. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the boss of Blue Group, and I really want to choose you to join ourpany.¡± Cassie admitted it straightforwardly. After all, after entering thepany, the lowest level employees did not know her identity, Steve Wilson, as an executive, was not far from knowing about it. ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you, boss.¡± Seeing that Cassie Garsia didn¡¯t hide it from him, Steve¡¯s impression of her increased. Cassie Garsia nodded at him with a smile, and then she turned around and left. Before Cassie could go out, someone beside her suddenly stopped her. ¡°Juwan?¡± Cassie looked at him sitting on the chair that he took a step forward and blocked her way, and she felt a little annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Juwan took a sip of coffee and smiled at her. He didn¡¯t imagine meeting her here now, so he didn¡¯t need to look for her. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, don¡¯t appear before me again. I feel extremely disgusted just by looking at you now.¡± Juwan Smith shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°It is fate that brought us together. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we sit together? Maybe, you¡¯ll be particrly interested in the truth behind my mother¡¯s stuff¡­¡± Cassie immediately stopped walking when Auntie Smith¡¯s name was mentioned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± When Juwan Smith saw her turn her head, he instantly felt a little confident. ¡°Of course, I have a deal to discuss with you.¡± Cassie sits down on a chair beside him. She raised her head and asked warily, ¡°Tell me, what deal do you want to make with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be interested in the deal I¡¯m talking about.¡± Juwan Smith raised his eyebrows, ¡°I know you suspect and found something. You want to prove that Kittie is the one who framed my mother, not you. You must have done a lot of work to clear your suspicion, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 92 Planned Confession Cassie Garsia tightened her skirt and asked nervously, ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± She suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What I want to say is that the initiator of this matter is Kittie Tamah, the death of Cesillia and her mother was all caused by her. Of course, I did not participate in these things.¡± Juwan Smith confessed everything, which confused Cassie. ording to Javen¡¯s analysis, it was very likely that the two of them had colluded together, why would they deliberately frame her now? ¡°So, what¡¯s your meaning?¡± She did not believe that Juwan Smith wanted to be a good guy and help her prove her innocence. ¡°If you are willing to agree to one of my conditions, I am willing to prove to you that everything is Kittie¡¯s fault.¡± He always considered Kittie as a puppet. Now that her usefulness had been used up, it was clear that he would abandon her. It would be great if he could exchange it for more benefits. This condition was very tempting to Cassie Garsia. Because in the short term, she couldn¡¯t find other opportunities to collect evidence of Kittie¡¯s murder, she could only wait for Auntie Smith to wake up. However, Auntie Smith¡¯s condition was unstable and whether she could wake up was a problem. Cassie wasn¡¯t in a rush to reveal an expectant expression. Instead, she said impatiently, ¡°Well, what are your conditions?¡± ¡°Marry me.¡± Cassie suddenly stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse, because I don¡¯t want you to stay with me. I just want to fake marriage and get a certificate. When the time is right, we can divorce.¡± For him, marrying Cassie and getting 20% of the shares were the most tempting things. As for her feelings, he felt that it was a little difficult to get, so he didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± A fake marriage meant that he didn¡¯t like her at all. Since he didn¡¯t like her, what benefit could he get from her? ¡°Why would I do that¡­ I have my own reasons. If you are willing, you can reply to me at any time.¡± Juwan Smith was in a hurry to go back to the hospital to work and had no time to persuade her. But it was true that Cassie could not be persuaded. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t think about recording.¡± Cassie was shocked by his sudden turn, when she heard what he said, she was shocked again. ¡°I brought a signal jammer, don¡¯t think about recording.¡± After saying that, he produced a small jammer from his pocket and tossed it onto the table. ¡°Doctor Smith is so thoughtful.¡± Despite saying that, Cassie Garsia still stuffed the recording pen back into her pocket. He had guessed correctly. Cassie returned home to a vi nearby. After leaving Smith¡¯s House, she bought a vi in a vi area south of the city. Because it was close to the hospital, and also was convenient for her to observe Auntie Smith¡¯s situation and find evidence to prove herself. As she returned home today, she found a familiar figure standing outside the vi. Cassie Garsia did not care too much. When she was about to enter, the familiar figure suddenly turned around and called out to her. ¡°Cassie.¡± The voice and the face matched. That was George Macadam, whom she had not seen in a long time. Seeing that Cassie was living here, George showed an expression of disbelief and slight surprise, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that Smith¡¯s fianc¨¦e would live here.¡± Cassie knew that he was teasing her, so she didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°It¡¯s not good to live in the Smith¡¯s house for too long. Obviously, I have to have my own house.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯re neighbors. There will be more opportunities to deepen our rtionship, Mr. Smith may be a step slower than me this time.¡± Cassie was rendered speechless. ¡°If there is nothing else, I want to go home.¡± Cassie Garsia turned her head and left. George did not stop her but smiled. Cassie returned to her home and thought for a long time, she decided to tell Javen Smith what happened today. In order to avoid Javen¡¯s suspicions, she even made up a reason to erase her meeting with Steve Wilson. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Juwan, he wants to date me firstly, now he wants to marry me. What¡¯s the benefit of getting me?¡± At first, Cassie didn¡¯t understand the purpose of Juwan Smith. She only felt that he was a hypocritical person, whose every move was full of schemes. ¡°Juwan Smith said he wants to marry you?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Javen Smith suddenly felt ufortable. But soon, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of the reason for this matter. Juwan pestered around Cassie Garsia for a long time. Different from Jacen Smith¡¯spetition and Teddy Smith¡¯s joke, Juwan¡¯s close seemed to have a purpose as if Cassie had something that he had desired for a long time. ¡°Yes, he is a lunatic. At first, I thought he was a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was the most scheming one in your family.¡± He looked normal and abnormal like a madman. ¡°We still don¡¯t know what Juwan¡¯s motive is. Since he knows, it means that he will definitely think of a way to stop you from getting the evidence and prevent my mother from waking up.¡± It seemed like his worries were correct, Juwan Smith really wasn¡¯t a good person. ¡°Last time, Cesillia¡¯s mother died because Kittie Tamah secretly changed her medicine, which worsened her condition. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, you can also check on Auntie Smith¡¯s medicine. Maybe you will find something wrong.¡± ¡°As for the hospital transfer, you also have to be careful that Juwan Smith will secretly hide Auntie Smith¡¯s information and affect the transfer procedure.¡± ¡°Ah, by the way, if you have nothing to do, remember to rest. You can ask me to change shifts. I can guard Auntie Smith¡­ Of course, if you believe me.¡± Cassie said a lot, but Javen Smith on the other end of the phone suddenly lost his voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Cassie thought that there was something wrong with herwork, so Javen Smith didn¡¯t hear her. After a long time, the sound of clothes rubbing came from the other end of the line. Javen Smith was silent for a long time before he asked, ¡°Why are you helping my mom? I remember that she¡¯s not good to you.¡± Cassie was frozen when she heard this. She let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Because she is your mother.¡± She is your mother, Javen Smith. No matter how much she hurt me, I will help her. Without her, you will be very unhappy. Cassie didn¡¯t say these words, but she knew that Javen Smith must have understood what she meant. ¡°Cassie, I want to tell you something.¡± Javen¡¯s voice withdrew its coldness, bing iparably serious. ¡°Until this matter is over, and then I want to you be my girlfriend.¡± Chapter 93 Unbelievable Way of Chasing Her The night is draining and heartwarming! Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly started beating wildly, she knew these words were real. ¡°Okay.¡± When Javen Smith heard these words, he didn¡¯t immediately react. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would only be with me when I caught up with you?¡± Cassie Garsia smiled and said, ¡°It may take a long time for you to catch up.¡± Javen Smith might be such a person, he didn¡¯t understand romance. She used to read about the past of Javen Smith and his first love, but it was all trivial things, they didn¡¯t even kiss. When Javen Smith heard this, he felt inexplicably ufortable. ¡°So?¡± Drowsiness assaulted her, and Cassie yawned and prepared to rest. ¡°Thus, go to sleep now, it is already veryte. As for the rest, we can talk tomorrow.¡± Cassie hung up the phone. Javen Smith was left alone on the other end of the phone, feeling depressed. The next day, Cassie woke up very early. She wanted to find Cater Johns to discuss what was going to happen. However, just as she sat in the car and was about to start the engine, she suddenly found that the car was out of oil. This ce was rtively remote, and under normal circumstances, it was impossible to get a taxi. But without a car, she couldn¡¯t get out. ¡°Good morning, Miss Garsia.¡± George also got up very early. Looking at Cassie¡¯s embarrassed face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Garsia? What happened to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cassie said that she was fine, but George saw it very clearly. ¡°Is the car out of gas? It doesn¡¯t matter. I have several cars, I can lend them to you.¡± George was generous, he took out a set of car keys and handed them to Cassie. Cassie took a step back. ¡°No need. Thank you.¡± Since she had borrowed his things, she should owe him a favor. Cassie did not want to have anything to do with him at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not someone who takes advantage of others.¡± George could not help butugh when he saw how she looked. ¡°Take it! You don¡¯t have to return it.¡± Cassie shook her head, just as she was about to refuse again, a steam whistle came from the door. Cassie turned her head and saw it was Javen Smith. ¡°Why are you here?¡± After this question, she suddenly had a bigger doubt. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Javen didn¡¯t have any excessive expression on his face. He only said indifferently, ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what was going on, then she said in a daze, ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat it again.¡± George also smiled, but his smile was a little cold. ¡°Why does Mr. Smith still care so much about Miss Garsia? Haven¡¯t you driven her out of your house?¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right?¡± Seeing that Javen was not very happy, Cassie hurriedly got into his car in order to avoid embarrassment and solve the problem. George smiled faintly behind him. Sitting in the car, Cassie was still curious why Javen Smith knew where her house was and would pick her up so early in the morning. As if seeing through her doubts, Javen said lightly, ¡°This vi area is owned by Smith¡¯s Property.¡± It made sense! The Smith Group was rich and powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find her personal information. ¡°Then why did you pick me up today?¡± An unnatural expression appeared on Javen¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I didn¡¯t know how to chase after someone? Sending someone I like to work and pick up from work should be great!¡± ¡°Who did you learn this from?¡± Javen thought carefully for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Simmon.¡± Last night, he hung up the phone and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He called out to Simmon who had a rich love history and they went to the Wynward Club for a drink. ¡°You interrupted my date sote at night just to ask me about my dating skills?¡± Javen gave him an eye de, ¡°It¡¯s to pursue someone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much of a difference.¡± Simmon leaned back and his expression rxed. ¡°First of all, you have to do something that touches her. For example, send her to work and get off work, buy her some gifts, and say a few sweet words. Women will fall for this, even if they¡¯re as smart as Cassie.¡± Javen silently took note and gave him a kick. ¡°What present?¡± ¡°You have plenty of money, Mr. Smith. You can give her anything, even houses.¡± After his memory ended, Javen looked at the confused Cassie in front of him and took out a card from his bag. ¡°This card is the money you spent to buy this vi, I send you this house.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have too much money to spend, Mr. Smith?¡± Javen paused. Wasn¡¯t this what Simmon said about ¡®girls will be moved after receiving it¡¯? ¡°Since you said so, I have to appreciate your kindness.¡± Cassie took the card from his hand and put it in the bag. ¡°Who will dislike having too much money?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Do you have anything else you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Cassiepletely believed that Javen really knew nothing about chasing the girl. ¡°Well, this is not the way to chase someone. Since you are here to send me off, then send me to the Blue Group. I have something to deal with Cater Johns.¡± Hearing that she was going to find Cater, Javen felt a burst of sourness and was particrly ufortable. ¡°Why do you want to find him again? Is there anything I can¡¯t help you solve?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know how to reply but kept silent. Because I was his leader! However, she could only shout these words in her heart. On the surface, she could only ask with a fake smile, ¡°Do you want to send me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Javen was defeated by her, so he could only nod in agreement. Javen seemed to be unwilling and deliberately drove very slowly. However, before they reached their destination, there was a sudden traffic jam and the car slowly stopped at the side of the road. ¡°It will probably take more than half an hour. Should I ask my assistant to drive a helicopter over?¡± Cassie froze. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bold idea?¡± ¡°This is the downtown. Javen, can you consider the result before you do anything? Where is your rationality?¡± If a helicopter appeared out of nowhere, it would not be a traffic jam but a traffic ident. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think. I just want to give you a ride.¡± If she were the kind of girl who easily fell in love with someone, she would probably be fascinated by him. But Cassie was different, she just wanted to kick him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at chasing someone, but I really want to be good to you. If there¡¯s anything wrong, you must tell me.¡± Cassie had never seen Javen like this, he was serious and flustered when treating her. She suddenly did not know what to say. There was an instant silence between the two. Cassie turned her head and looked out of the window, but her eyes were attracted by the curses outside. Chapter 94 Andy August Is Dead Two middle-aged men were arguing outside, they seemed to have a disagreement due to the parking of the car. The man who spoke was self-righteous, and he was still unconvinced after knocking into the other. Cassie felt that this person was a bit familiar. Taking a closer look, she saw that it was Andy August, who had disappeared for a long time. His clothes were tattered and looked like cheap clothes that were casually bought by the roadside. The vigorous spirit before had disappeared, all that remained was to haggle over every ounce. She felt pity for him, but there must be something hateful about him, she didn¡¯t care about it. But when Andy turned his head and saw Cassie, he suddenly had other thoughts. He quickly rushed over, pointing at Cassie who was in the car, he shouted, ¡°This is my wife. Get her topensate you money, I have no money!¡± Anyway, it was Cassie¡¯s fault that he was like this now. It didn¡¯t matter if she lost some money and got bad luck. The man seemed convinced and followed him. ¡°You are this guy¡¯s wife, right? Well, my car was damaged. When I bought it, I spent more than one million dors. Do you want to pay by Paypal or transfer it directly to the card?¡± ¡°I have no rtionship with him,¡± sneered Cassie. ¡°You should let whoever hits you pay for it.¡± ¡°How can you be so unreasonable!¡± The man could tell that Andy August was poor in clothes, with no money to pay for them. He might put all the me on Cassie, and he could get some money. ¡°Come here, everyone. Her husband hit my car, but she doesn¡¯t intend to pay for it. Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man looked at Cassie, who remained unmoved. Suddenly, he sat down on the ground and cried for justice. More and more people gathered around him, pointing at him, ridiculing and pitying him. ¡°Mr. August, I haven¡¯t seen you for several months. You are getting more and more shameless.¡± Cassie was toozy to talk to the man sitting on the ground, she turned her head to look at Andy August beside her. Seeing that the matter had nothing to do with him, Andy August smiled insidiously and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I know that you like to help others. Please help me this time, I really don¡¯t have money.¡± At this time, he suddenly noticed that Javen was still sitting in the car. A trace of fear shed through his eyes, but he still tried to hold back hisughter. ¡°Oh my, Mr. Smith is here too. Nice to meet you.¡± His entire family was basically living a life worse than death. Even if he really offended Javen, it still wouldn¡¯t be much worse than death. ¡°Andy August, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin it clearly to that man, or you know the consequences.¡± When Javen heard that Andy had framed Cassie, he felt ufortable. When he saw that Andy had really caused trouble for Cassie, he felt so cold that he could almost freeze Andy August. ¡°Mr. Smith, do you really think I¡¯ll listen to you? I have nothing left now, so why would I be afraid of you? You can¡¯t threaten me.¡± Andy raised his head andughed. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡± Javen got out of the car and looked at the crying man on the ground in front of him. He said in a cold voice, ¡°You want money, right?¡± The man stopped crying. ¡°Yeah, are you going to give me money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two million dors, but this man said that my girlfriend is his wife, which has caused us a lot of trouble. You¡­ know what to do, don¡¯t you?¡± Javen revealed a rare wisp of a grin that was terrifyingly cold. A man was sensible and imagined earning money. He smiled and showed his yellow teeth. ¡°Of course, boss, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. I will teach this guy a good lesson!¡± Javen frowned and returned to the car. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go.¡± Just as Javen was about to drive away, Andy August, who was standing not far away, suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes. He rushed in through the window and opened the door, then he dragged Cassie out. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to die today, so I¡¯ll find someone to apany me!¡± He took out a knife from nowhere and ced it on Cassie¡¯s neck. Javen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Andy August, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Are you afraid? You were so arrogant just now, but why are you so afraid now? Javen, I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a day!¡± The knife came close to her neck, leaving a trail of blood. ¡°Javen, you are going to suffer with me soon, hahaha!¡± Taking advantage of Andy¡¯s momentary distraction, Cassie lifted her foot and kicked him in the knee. He loosened his grip in pain, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. At the same time, Javen kicked him in the chest, sending him three meters away. ¡°This is very dangerous.¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s sudden actions and there was a hint of reproach in his tone. ¡°The knife was on your neck just now. If something went wrong, you would have to go to the hospital now.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°What, are you worried that I¡¯ll take this risk? Javen, don¡¯t think I¡¯m that stupid.¡± Javen lowered his eyes. It seemed that it was true, and Cassie was more thoughtful than he thought. The man pressed Andy to the ground and kicked him. ¡°What are you doing? How dare you frame her? I¡¯ll deal with you today!¡± Andy August spat out blood. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me!¡± When the fear of death really came, he realized that he was afraid.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. But it was toote, the man¡¯s fistsnded on his body one after another. His mouth was sealed, and he couldn¡¯t even scream. The road was not blocked. Javen looked at the scene in front of him without any change in expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the Blue Group.¡± Cassie nodded and followed them. In the car, Cassie suddenly had aplicated feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Javen asked when he saw that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°That Andy August is someone who has done all sorts of evil. Logically, he deserves it.¡± ¡°However, for some unknown reason, I suddenly feel that he is quite pitiful.¡± Javen replied, ¡°He¡¯s fine. If he¡¯s gone, there¡¯s one less evil person.¡± Javen¡¯s phone suddenly rang, he answered the call and hung up. They were so close that they could hear clearly that Andy August was dead. The man who saw the wind and the rudder in the workce ended up dead on the side of the road. Everything turns the page. Later, the car drove very fast and soon arrived at Blue Group. As soon as Cassie got out of the car, she met a senior executive. She greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Garsia, why did you suddenlye to thepany today?¡± Cassie felt a chill on her back, she turned her head guiltily and let out a long sigh of relief when she found that Javen had already driven away. Chapter 95 Begging Black Brown ¡°I¡¯m looking for Cater Johns. Where is he?¡± The senior executive nodded thoughtfully. ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip and doesn¡¯t seem to be here today. By the way, Miss Garsia, who¡¯s that man sending you here? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cassie¡¯s face reddened as she suddenly found herself at a loss for words. ¡°Well, I already have two children. How can I not understand? Miss Garsia, I think that man is quite handsome. Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Cassie looked at her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you know him?¡± The senior executive froze and couldn¡¯t react. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Javen¡­¡± The executive¡¯s voice changed instantly. ¡°Javen?¡± Cassie nodded. Seeing that her expression had changed greatly, she suddenly found it funny. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Javen?¡± ¡°Although Javen is single and many women want to marry him, I think that he is too cold-blooded, and I don¡¯t know whether he has any emotions. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to match Miss Garsia¡­ You deserve a better one.¡± Cassie thought about the man who had said that he would drive her to work in the morning and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Well, since Cater Johns is not here, I¡¯ll leave now. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone what you have seen today. In addition, work hard and don¡¯t always think about gossip.¡± Cassie reminded her seriously. No one knew if she had heard her or not, but she kept watching with a smile on her face. Cassie thought about it, then Cassie decided to go to the hospital. However, her phone rang before she left. ¡°Cassie, do you have time now?¡± Javen said in a trembling voice, ¡°Come to the hospital if you have time.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Cassie took a taxi to the hospital. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Javen standing with a cigarette between his fingers and cigarette butts scattered on the ground. ¡°What happened?¡± Javen turned his head and looked at Cassie with bloodshot eyes. ¡°The doctor said that my mother can¡¯t wake up.¡± ¡°A vegetative patient?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Juwan Smith would be so cruel for his mother. ¡°Yes, the doctor said that my mother will be a vegetable for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°I asked you to check the drugs. Did you?¡± Javen nodded. ¡°I checked. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the medicine, but for some reason, it became this result.¡± ¡°Do you mean that Aunty¡¯s condition inexplicably worsened, and she became a vegetable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll find the best doctor. I won¡¯t let my mother like this.¡± Javen took a deep breath. ¡°When my mother wakes up, I will definitely not let go of Juwan!¡± Even if his own mother was going to be murdered, he definitely wouldn¡¯t spare Juwan. ¡°Javen, can I check on Auntie Smith¡¯s condition?¡± Cassie knew medical skills, so Javen didn¡¯t refuse and let her see it. Cassie carefully examined Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s body and found that she was right. There was nothing wrong with the medicine, but¡­ She narrowed her eyes and reached out to check the thermometer. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Javen, I know why Auntie is in a vegetative state now.¡± Javen stared nkly for a moment, and then asked, ¡°What reason?¡± ¡°Look at this thermometer, it¡¯s cold. Under normal circumstances, it should have gotten hot when it¡¯s in full operation. But it¡¯s not. On the contrary, it¡¯s cold. I think someone must have secretly pulled out the thermometer while you were away and inserted it when you were here. This cycle makes it impossible for Auntie Smith to breathe normally, so she became a vegetable.¡± Cassie¡¯s analysispletely woke Javen up. His gaze turned a little cold as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°This must have been Juwan¡¯s actions.¡± ¡°Maybe not, it might be Kittie Tamah.¡± Cassie raised her eyes. ¡°Right, the important matter at hand isn¡¯t to find out who did it, but to rescue Auntie Smith first.¡± Javen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the most authoritative doctor in San Francisco. He¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± Cassie was about to suggest something when she heard that and swallowed her words. The doctor soon arrived, he looked 40 or 50 years old, dressed in a suit, wearing gold-rimmed sses, and very decent. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯ll examine your mother first.¡± The doctor read it carefully, sometimes frowning and sometimes stretching his eyebrows. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Smith, it¡¯s really difficult to cure this disease. If you must wake Old Miss Smith up, you can only pray.¡± ¡°If I want to pray to God, why do I ask you here?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was harsh, scaring the doctor so much that he shivered. ¡°Mr. Smith, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to treat him. This¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee that I can cure him. Otherwise, it will damage my reputation!¡± ¡°Reputation? If you can¡¯t cure her, then get out of San Francisco directly.¡± Seeing this, Cassie stood up to help the doctor. ¡°Well, he is just an ordinary doctor, not Jesus. Another way, I will call my master over and ask him to help treat Aunt Smith¡¯s illness.¡± However, the doctor suddenly shouted as if he had been humiliated, ¡°What do you mean by the ordinary doctor? I am the best doctor in San Francisco. What¡¯s your master¡¯s background? What makes himparable to me!¡± Cassie was speechless, she must have been blind to help him. ¡°ck Brown.¡± As soon as he heard that, the doctor shut his mouth. But after thinking about it, the doctor still felt that the little girl must be trying to scare him, so he whispered, ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or not? ck Brown is such a powerful person, how he is your master? Don¡¯t be funny!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care and just made a video call. On the other side of the phone was a silver-haired old man in a T-shirt. He looked energetic and his eyes were shining. ¡°Oh, Cassie, you finally remembered to call me. Do you know how lonely for me to be alone abroad¡­ By the way, when will youe back? I miss you so much¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t win against Grandpa Colter downstairs in chess?¡± Cassie knew his intentions and ruthlessly revealed it. ¡°Hey hey¡­ Yes, when can you help me win? You don¡¯t know how proud he is, you must help me defeat him!¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make a deal.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ck patted his chest and said, ¡°No matter what, I will agree.¡± Cassie suddenly aimed the camera at Auntie Smith behind her and said calmly, ¡°This person. I want you to wake her up.¡± Chapter 96 Black Brown, A Funny Person! ck was stunned, he did not expect Cassie to make such a request. ¡°This¡­ is this person asleep?¡± ck was stunned for a moment as he uttered such shocking words. Cassie knew that he was joking, so she didn¡¯t say anything but rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Can you help me save the vegetative patient?¡± ¡°Why do youe to me for such a simple illness? Cassie, you can do it yourself.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t learned it,¡± Cassie replied indifferently. ¡°What? I taught you so seriously before, but you didn¡¯t learn this? You¡¯ve hurt me too much¡­¡± ck pretended to cry. It was really puzzling and helpless for such an old man to cry like this. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll book you an hourter¡¯s flight and you will be here in about four to five hours. Come early, or else¡­¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of asking me to y chess with you for the rest of your life.¡± ck Brown was just about to reject her when he heard her threaten him with chess. He quickly held back his tears and said, ¡°All right, all right, it¡¯s just to save someone. I¡¯ll go¡­ These old bones of mine will be destroyed by you sooner orter!¡± ck sighed repeatedly, but he had no choice. He could only ept his fate and hang up the phone to clean up his clothes. Cassie looked at the doctor not far away, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What? You still don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, wait for him to prove itter.¡± Previously, Cassie was so confident that Doctor had some doubts. Now, looking at the old man in the video call, the doubts in Doctor¡¯s heart were shattered, leaving only a guilty conscience. ¡°No need¡­ I still have some matters to do, so I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡± It was too embarrassing, the doctor knew that he was not as good as the master. If he waited longer, he would definitely be humiliated. Although he really wanted to learn the medical skills of Master Brown, his self-esteem wouldn¡¯t allow him to be here. ¡°Okay, see youter, doctor.¡± After the doctor left, she looked at Javen. ¡°Javen, that old man will be here soon. Auntie will definitely be fine.¡± Javen nodded. Looking at herforting expression, he felt inexplicably at ease. ck Brown came quickly. Four hourster, he arrived at the hospital, dragging a huge suitcase with him. ¡°Where is the patient, Cassie?¡± Cassie frowned when she saw ck. ¡°Why are you wearing such ugly clothes again?¡± ck curled his lips as if he had been wronged. ¡°It¡¯s not ugly. The olddies nearby all say that this clothing makes me look lively. We have different aesthetic standards.¡± ¡°Well, put down the things now and go check the patient¡¯s physical condition.¡± Cassie made way for ck to check the condition. When it came to working, ck became extremely serious. He bent down to check on Auntie Smith¡¯s body, reached out to feel her pulse on her neck, and then put his fingers on her wrist to check. After that, he stopped smiling cheekily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s easy to cure, but it takes some time.¡± Cassie was speechless. ¡°Then why are you frowning?¡± ¡°When I think about it, I want to stay here for a few more days. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ck Brown seemed crying. ¡°I want to go back and y chess. I really don¡¯t want to be here and smell the disinfectant.¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched, but she forced herself to answer, ¡°Are you going to cure it or not?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, I will. Now, all of you go out first. I¡¯ll give thisdy an acupuncture treatment.¡± ck pushed them out, then mercilessly closed the door. Standing outside the door, Javen looked at Cassie beside him with an unknown expression. As if she had sensed Javen¡¯s worry, Cassieughed and said, ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry about this. Although that old man ck doesn¡¯t sound reliable, he¡¯s very serious. He¡¯ll definitely save Auntie.¡± Javen nodded and did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you still want to go back to thepany to work?¡± ¡°Back to thepany¡­¡± When Cassie thought of thest time she left thepany in a fit of anger and didn¡¯t even tell Javen in the face, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Do, do I still have to go back?¡± Javen said in a low voice, ¡°I have always kept the position of the design director for you.¡± Seeing Javen full of sincerity, Cassie nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°It should take some time for Master Brown to save her, I¡¯ll take you back to thepany first.¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°Going back now?¡± ¡°Sure, I hope that you can go back to the Smith Group today.¡± After Javen finished speaking, he thought of what had happened in the morning and said with a frown, ¡°I wanted you to move back to Smith¡¯s House tonight. Don¡¯t stay there.¡± George obviously had some intention for Cassie. It would be best if he could stay as far away from Cassie as possible. Thinking of what happened in Smith¡¯s House, Cassie couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable. ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°No reason, go back with me.¡± When Javen thought that Cassie was going to get close to George, he felt ufortable. Cassie saw that he was a little angry and thought of George. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about George?¡± ¡°All right, you know that!¡± Javen looked at her coldly. Cassieughed in silence but still nodded reluctantly on the surface. ¡°I see, go back now. Don¡¯t worry about Auntie Smith, my master can do it.¡± After a brief discussion, they went to the Smith Group together. These days, Javen rarely returned to thepany. Thepany was left to Jacen Smith to manage, and in order to prove himself, Jacen managed thepany pretty well. ¡°Cassie?¡± The moment Jacen saw Cassie, he immediately became alert. ¡°Javen, why did you bring Cassie here? Hasn¡¯t she already left?¡± Although Jacen Smith wasn¡¯t highly valued by his father, Uncle Smith treated their children equally. When Aunt Smith got into trouble, he was instantly prejudiced against Cassie. ¡°Cassie,e back to work for the Smith Company.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was clear and cold, not carrying any intention of exining it. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t you remember what Cassie did that day? That¡¯s our mother! I don¡¯t know when my mother will wake up in such a state, you still got along with her now. Are you worthy of mom being so good to you?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jacen Smith seemed to have lost control of himself and his voice was tinged with anger. ¡°Javen, you said you wanted to take care of mom. That¡¯s why I¡¯m relieved to leave mom to you and manage thepany by myself. What¡¯s going on now?¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect the casual Jacen to actually say something like this, he didn¡¯t know how to reply at this moment. Cassie suddenly took a step forward and said indifferently, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault.¡± Chapter 97 Frustrated Kittie Tamah ¡°Not you?¡± Jacen Smith chuckled. ¡°If not you, tell me who else but you could it be?¡± ¡°Kittie Tamah.¡± After Jacen Smith heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically, ¡°Kittie? Kittie grew up with my mother, how could it be her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. You¡¯ll know when I find the evidence.¡± Cassie knew that she would not easily ruin Kittie¡¯s image, so she did not continue talking to him. ¡°So, what do you want to do? To find evidence to prove you are guilty?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Javen coughed softly and told them directly to shut up. ¡°Okay, stop talking. It¡¯s not about Cassie.¡± Jacen Smith did not expect that Javen would speak up for Cassie. He could not believe it, but he still forced himself to calm down. ¡°Well, since you believe in her, let me see what she can do to find her so-called evidence.¡± Jacen Smith snorted and turned to leave. Javen looked at Cassie, who wasn¡¯t very happy andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t take Jacen¡¯s words to heart. He has always been like this, talking a little badly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. All right, I¡¯m going back to the Design Department.¡± After saying goodbye to Javen, Cassie went back to the design department alone. When the staff saw Cassieing back, they were happy at first, and then embarrassed. Cassie saw the strange expression on their faces and thought it was strange. She asked a familiar colleague, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Everyone looks embarrassed when they see me.¡± The colleague looked around, then lowered her voice and said, ¡°Cassie, you don¡¯t know, after you left, Mr. Smith didn¡¯t often work in thepany, and then the vice president let Kittie take over your position.¡± ¡°Did you mean Kittie is now the director of the Design Department?¡± Cassie felt annoyed when she heard that it was done by Kittie Tamah. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± She walked inside and saw Kittie, who had been in her ce and was now sitting at work. Kittie lowered her head and rubbed her neck. Unexpectedly, she saw a pair of shoes next to her, and she looked up. With just a nce, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Cassie? Why did you suddenlye back to work?¡± ¡°Yes, I came back to see who couldn¡¯t wait to get this position after I left.¡± When Kittie heard this, she lowered her head as if she had been bullied. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that Jacen thought thepany cannot run without a design director, so he asked me to take over your position. If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll go and find Jacen right now and ask him to return this position to you.¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t have a habit of stealing others¡¯ things.¡± ¡°Cassie, I¡­¡± Seeing Kittie shed tears, the male colleague next to her directly rebuked Cassie out of the desire to protect her. ¡°Why can¡¯t Kittie take this position? Is only you capable? What¡¯s more, you left first, and Kittie took over your positionter. It¡¯s not like she snatched it away on purpose. Why did you say she steals your things?¡± Cassie smiled at him; after all, she was a beauty, and her smile made him confused. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what happened, don¡¯tment casually. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of this sentence?¡± The man didn¡¯t react for a moment, and he called out in confusion. Just now, Kittie Tamah was suddenly cheered up by the man¡¯s words, but then she saw that he was attracted to Cassie and felt angry. Why were all the men mesmerized by Cassie? She really wanted to scratch Cassie¡¯s face so that she would never be able to attract anyone! ¡°Ok, thank you for your concern, brother. I know Cassie is just a bit imbnced, it¡¯s fine.¡± Kittie lightly pushed that person¡¯s arm, a bashful expression on her face. ¡°If Javen finds out that you call him brother outside every day¡­¡± Cassie wanted tough when she saw Kittie¡¯s hypocritical actions. When Kittie heard this, she felt a wave of lingering fear and unconsciously struck down with a heavy blow, pushing aside her male colleague. ¡°You¡­¡± The man suddenly felt like he was a tterer, he spoke up for Kittie Tamah and was even looked down upon. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Kittie opened her mouth to exin, but the man didn¡¯t want to listen any longer, he turned around furiously. ¡°Alright, stop screaming. If you keep screaming, Javen will hear you. Oh yeah, I came back with him today.¡± Suddenly, Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up and she waved behind her. ¡°Javen.¡± Kittie Tamah sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I know that Javen is reading a contract in the office now. It¡¯s impossible to be here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± A familiar voice suddenly appeared behind her, causing cold sweat to break out on her back. She turned her head and looked at Javen¡¯s expressionless face, feeling a bit uneasy. ¡°Javen, what I just said, have you¡­¡± Javen said indifferently, ¡°I heard everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I called him brother because he¡¯s older than me, so I¡­¡± Kittie Tamah wanted to exin, but Javen was not interested at all. He walked directly to Cassie, lowered his head, and asked, ¡°Just now, Jacen told me that he handed over the position of Design Director to Kittie, right?¡± It was as if a man was speaking sweet words to the person he liked. Seeing that, Kittie Tamah grew slightly angry. ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t need this job.¡± Cassie also looked indifferent. For her, a small design director is not attractive to her at all, she just deliberately choked Kittie just because of a moment of emotion, after all, Kittie did so many things deliberately disgusting her, it is strange for her to have a good face! ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Javen thought for a moment before lowering his voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my first secretary? Your sry will be doubled and you won¡¯t feel tired.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cassie subconsciously refused. ¡°I haven¡¯t been a secretary and will be not used to it.¡± Being a secretary was equivalent to being Javen¡¯s maid, she didn¡¯t want to be one. As if he could read her mind, Javen curled his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not looking up to you, I just want to find a job for you.¡± If she couldn¡¯t be the director of the design department, it would be a good opportunity to be his secretary, and it would be closer. ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± Kittie on the side was astonished. Why would Javen speak to Cassie so gently and even let her be his secretary?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She had begged Javen for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t budged at all. He hadn¡¯t been willing to hand over the position of secretary to her, so why was he giving it to her now? ¡°Javen, what happened between you and Cassie?¡± Chapter 98 Excessive Comparison Javen put his hand on Cassie¡¯s shoulder and said expressionlessly, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Auntie Smith said that she wants me to marry you, not Cassie. What do you want her to think? She¡¯s now in aa in the hospital. How can you be with the person who pushed her downstairs?¡± Kittie Tamah was unable to ept this, and even her voice became sharp. ¡°I have said a long time ago that I have no interest in you. Don¡¯t unite with my mother to force me to agree, and don¡¯t put all the me on Cassie.¡± Javen took a step forward and his tone became impatient, ¡°Kittie, don¡¯t you know whether it¡¯s you or not to push my mom?¡± Kittie Tamah was still acting. ¡°Do you think I did it? Javen, how could I frame Auntie? Auntie Smith is so good to me. How could I¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t let me lose thest bit of good feeling I have for you.¡± After saying that, Javen took Cassie directly to his office. Only Kittie was left behind, she was filled with terror and fury. In the office. Cassie leaned on the table and smiled yfully. ¡°Javen, why did you suddenly speak up for me today? Didn¡¯t you always suspect that it was my fault?¡± ¡°I know. You didn¡¯t push my mother downstairs.¡± ¡°Oh? Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Javen shifted his gaze out of the window and looked at the traffic outside. He said, ¡°Last time at the hospital, you were in such a hurry to prove that it wasn¡¯t your fault. You even helped me take care of my mother and even made Master Browne back from abroad.¡± ¡°If such a person is the murderer who pushed my mother downstairs, then I really don¡¯t know how scheming this person is.¡± ¡°Most importantly, I trust you. The trust that I have ced in you for several years will not be affected by someone¡¯s prejudice. I will be always on your side.¡± Cassie felt warm after listening to his words. She didn¡¯t expect that Javen could unconditionally favor her. ¡°Javen, what exactly are you thinking? Don¡¯t tell me you really want me to be your secretary?¡± Javen looked at her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it good to be my secretary?¡± ¡°I, Cassie, have never been a secretary in my life. Why are you so confident? Do you really think that everyone wants to get close to you like Kittie Tamah?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes, her tone was filled with displeasure. ¡°Kittie Tamah won¡¯t be the design director for a few days.¡± Javen lowered his gaze to hide his gloominess. ¡°When I find evidence that she framed my mother, I¡¯ll make her pay the price.¡± Cassie understood and nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be your little secretary for a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, please make me a cup of coffee first, without sugar.¡± After Javen finished speaking, he sat down and began to read the contract. ¡°You¡¯ve entered the role so quickly?¡± Cassie cursed in a low voice and then took his cup to the coffee machine outside. As soon as she went out, she heard about Jacen¡¯s gossip. ¡°Have you heard? Our vice president signed a contract with the Brown Group, this contract seems to have made ourpany lose a lot!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be faked. I heard from the vice presidentst time that he signed the contract by ident. That day, he drank too much at the party, so he was forced to sign the contract. Now the vice president hasn¡¯t told the president about it. Maybe he¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll me him.¡± ¡°But haven¡¯t we always been at odds with the Brown Group? Why did the vice president sign a contract with the Brown Group so easily?¡± ¡°Easy? In order to sign a contract with the Brown Group, the vice president spent a lot of effort. Maybe it¡¯s because our president is too excellent, the vice president wanted to prove himself and cooperate with the Brown Group to make a big deal. But he didn¡¯t expect that they would deceive him¡­¡± ¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s stop talking. Go back to work, in case someone found us.¡± All were gone, leaving only Cassie, who was still making coffee. She suddenly raised her head and saw Jacen, who came here also for making coffee. Jacen obviously heard it, and his face was iparably pale. Cassie could understand his feelings at this moment. Trying to make such a great effort to prove himself, but in the end, his thoughts were set up by others. He could not ept the reality in a short time. Furthermore, being talked about behind his back like this, he was in an even worse state. ¡°Jacen Smith.¡± Cassie yelled, but before she started to speak, she was ruthlessly interrupted. ¡°Are you also here to mock me?¡± Cassie was unable to react in time, she revealed a puzzled look. ¡°What did I ridicule you for?¡± ¡°They have been talking so much over there. Didn¡¯t you hear them?¡± Jacen sneered. ¡°What are you pretending for?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just want to ask you, what contract did you sign with the Brown Group? How could it be hundreds of millions of dors?¡± When this matter was brought up, Jacen¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°I just signed and deal with him, but he gave me a rotten piece ofnd, so I lost money¡­ But I really didn¡¯t expect that the underground area didn¡¯t meet the standard. I remember that I have checked the test results before, but there was no problem. Why¡­¡± Jacen Smith himself did not understand why he had suddenly be like this. ¡°As you know, the Brown Group has always been at odds with us. Working with those old bastards from the Brown Group is already a risk, not to mention that Javen isn¡¯t here either¡­¡± ¡°Javen Smith, Javen Smith, Javen Smith. What¡¯s wrong? Is this world not turning around without him? Since I was a child, you have always used Javen to make pressure on me. We are both children of the Smith Family. Is Javen really that good? Am I really that bad?¡± Javen had always been the pride of the Smith Family. Even if Javen didn¡¯t do well and made a mistake, no one doubted Javen¡¯s ability. Why can¡¯t he do anything when ites to him? ¡°No one canpare you to Javen. You¡¯ve always used Javen to motivate yourself, or rather, you¡¯ve been influenced too deeply by him.¡± Cassie sighed. ¡°Remember, Javen is an outstanding person, but he isn¡¯t the most outstanding person. He also has his own shorings, so you don¡¯t have to give yourself so much pressure and just do your best.¡± Jacen Smith was stunned, this was the first time someone had said such words to him. ¡°Thus, do not belittle yourself. In that case, can you tell me what exactly happened now?¡± Chapter 99 Using Beauty Tricks ¡°The president of the Brown Group suddenly called me that day and said that he wanted to discuss cooperation with me, but I knew that the rtionship between the Brown Group and the Smith Group had not been good, so I didn¡¯t agree. However, Mr. Brown invited me again, I reluctantly agreed.¡± ¡°Then I looked at thend, he said the Brown Group did not have much time to deal with thend, it just so happened that we had efficient money, so he wanted to transfer thend.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this piece ofnd to be like this either. Really. I really didn¡¯t expect that he would lie to me so tantly¡­¡± Jacen Smith felt a little regretful. ¡°Okay, I roughly know.¡± Cassie rubbed between her eyebrows, Jacen had indeed been neglectful. ¡°In a few days, I will contact the Brown family and find a way to make him return thend.¡± Jacen Smith was a little touched by Cassie¡¯s words. He suddenly felt that as the Vice President of Smith¡¯s Group, he still didn¡¯t have the courage and boldness of Cassie. A sense of shame rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Jacen Smith was stunned, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Cassie, my mother, she¡­¡± ¡°Your mother will be fine soon. I¡¯ll inform you when she wakes up.¡± Cassie suddenly remembered that she hade out to make coffee for Javen, she looked at the time and found that she had been dyed for a long time, so she quickly returned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You made coffee for half an hour?¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Cassie coughed awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was distracted, so dyed.¡± ¡°By the way, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Javen put the report on the table in front of Cassie. ¡°I just learned that Jacen signed a cooperation with the Brown Group when I was away, and he lost 500 million dors.¡± ¡°Maybe he is too narrow-minded, just teach him well.¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect that Cassie would speak up for him, he said in a jealous tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll scold him?¡± ¡°He is your younger brother, not mine. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Cassie shrugged, indicating that she was unwilling to get involved in their affairs. ¡°Now the most important thing is how to get back 500 million dors we lost. It¡¯s the Brown Group¡¯s fault, I can¡¯t let them go easily.¡± Cassie leaned forward slightly. ¡°Do you have any opinions?¡± ¡°I have a n, but I need your help.¡± Cassie covered her chest subconsciously. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to seduce Mr. Brown, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Javen gave her a strange look. ¡°Why did you think of this?¡± Cassie rubbed her nose sheepishly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°I want you to ask Mr. Brown out. When the timees, I¡¯ll y the beauty trick. Mr. Brown is vicious, but he¡¯s inevitably a lecher.¡± Javen turned the pen casually. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll find someone else to y the role of the beauty.¡± ¡°Then why did you let me ask him out?¡± Javen stopped. ¡°Because it makes Mr. Brown feel like that beauty is you.¡± ¡°When will I ask him out?¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°Not quickly, after my mother wakes up.¡± Just at that moment, ck Brown called. Cassie listened to the cry on the other end of the line and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did it sound like someone was fighting over there? ¡°What are you doing there?¡± ck Brown seemed to realize that he had made a call and quickly replied, ¡°Two or three bodyguards suddenly rushed in and wanted to take away with the woman on the bed¡­¡± Cassie didn¡¯t hear what he said, so she quickly told Javen about it and they went to the hospital together. Pushing open the ward door, Cassie looked at the mess in front of her and could not help but ask, ¡°ck, where are you?¡± ¡°Here!¡± ck suddenly crawled out from under the bed. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. There were men lying on the ground trembling. One of them wanted to get up but found that he had no strength. ¡°They are¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. These men still want to hurt me. Fortunately, I can do Judo, otherwise, I would have suffered this time.¡± ck seemed to be scared out as he rubbed his chest. ¡°You know Judo?¡± This old man only knew how to drink and y chess. Where did he find the time to learn Judo? ¡°I pricked their anesthetic points with silver needles. It may take half an hour for them to recover.¡± ¡°If so, why are you hiding under the bed?¡± She thought that ck was in danger and hid under his bed to take refuge. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that if someonees in and sees me standing here, they will definitely think that I¡¯m the murderer. They may call the police and ask to arrest me, and then you will never see me again.¡± ck covered his eyes and sobbed, and he would peek at the situation outside. Seeing Cassie ignore him, he cried even harder. Javen looked at his mother on the bed and felt relieved when he saw that everything was normal. ¡°Thank you for your help. If it weren¡¯t for you, my mother would have been in trouble.¡± Hearing this, ck suddenly realized that there was someone else in the room beside Cassie. He stopped crying and smiled sheepishly. Rubbing his hair, he said, ¡°I like to help people. Besides, you are Cassie¡¯s friend, her friend is also my friend.¡± ¡°Master Brown, how is my mother?¡± ck nced at Auntie Smith, who was lying on the bed and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Your mother is fine, but she hasn¡¯t woken up yet. However, I promise you that she will wake up in less than 12 hours.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Brown.¡± ¡°If you have finished your operation, you can go now.¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight ticket for you. You can leave tonight.¡± ck¡¯s smile froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it again. You can go back tonight. Grandpa Colter must miss you very much, you¡¯ve been away from him for eight hours.¡± Cassie smiled faintly, revealing her pearly-white teeth. ¡°You are so cruel to let me go after using me!¡± ck wiped his tears and took his luggage, preparing to leave. ¡°By the way.¡± Cassie looked at his lonely back and called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cassie? Are you reluctant to leave me? I knew that you must have me in your heart, so you suddenly found your conscience¡­¡± ¡°My silver needles seem to have been used for a long time, give me your set of needlester.¡± Not only did she not care in any way, but instead it was all calcted. This was ck¡¯s biggest thought. He no longer believed Cassie¡¯s graceful words! Chapter 100 Betrayal ck Brown did not respond to her, he wiped his tears and left. ¡°Javen, that¡¯s his old tricks. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Cassie turned her head and smiled embarrassedly at Javen. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master Brown is¡­ quite cute.¡± After all, he was the person who saved his mother, Javen would never say anything bad about him. Even though this kind of behavior was really puzzling¡­ ¡°All right, we¡¯ll stay here tonight and wait for Auntie Smith to awake. We can¡¯t let anything happen to her on thest day.¡± Javen nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Fortunately, no one came to disturb them tonight. The next morning, Javen, who was sleeping, suddenly felt a slight disturbance in his palm. He had always been a light sleeper and immediately woke up, looking at the temperatureing from his hands. He looked upward, which had been in aa, were curled up slightly and gently scratching Javen¡¯s hand. However, Auntie Smith didn¡¯t open her eyes. Cassie also noticed Javen¡¯s movement and woke up as well. Seeing that Auntie Smith¡¯s fingers were moving rhythmically, Cassie revealed a surprised expression. ¡°She¡¯s about to wake up.¡± Auntie Smith¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes twitched and she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Auntie Smith felt a sharp pain in her throat. After not drinking water for a few days, she was like a nt thatcked water and could suffocate at any time. ¡°Water¡­¡± Cassie poured some water and fed it to her. ¡°Aunt, are you all right now?¡± Looking at Cassie, Auntie Smith felt as if her chaotic memories were awakening. Her memories traced back to that day, her precious Kittie suddenly revealed a strange expression and extended her hand towards her. She was actually pushed down the stairs by Kittie! ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t forget the hand that held her tightly when she was about to fall off the building. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be Cassie who would save her in the end. ¡°Good girl¡­ Aunt has wronged you¡­¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Cassie¡¯s suspicions were instantly cleared. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Cassie that saved you.¡± When Javen heard these words and thought of how he had protected Kittie in the past, and how he had spoken up for her wholeheartedly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°Javen, it¡¯s all my fault. I med Cassie wrongly before, and I haven¡¯t been nice to her. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Auntie Smith grabbed Cassie¡¯s hand and cried. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. Now you should have a rest and take good care of your body. It¡¯s not toote to talk about it after you recover.¡± Cassieforted Auntie Smith, but she only said a few words, the door was suddenly opened. ¡°Javen, I came to see aunt¡± Kittie Tamah walked in with a pile of fruits. Before she could finish speaking politely, she saw the awoken Javen. Kittie¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Auntie, you¡­ you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Why do you have such an expression on your face? Are you unhappy?¡± Javen regained herposure and asked with a smile. ¡°Why am I unhappy? It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re awake, Auntie Smith. I¡­¡± At this moment, Kittie couldn¡¯t even speak. She really regretted why she came here now. Why did Auntie Smith suddenly wake up? She remembered that Juwan Smith had promised her that she would never wake up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what you¡¯re afraid of.¡± Auntie Smith calmly took a sip of tea. ¡°Kittie, is it because I haven t treated you well enough?¡± After all, she was a woman who had been living in a rich and powerful family for decades. She didn¡¯t expect that she would fall into her trap. Now that she didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, she was less close to her and more guarded against her. ¡°Auntie, I¡­¡± Cassie looked to the trembling Kittie, she could not stop tough. ¡°Kittie, why don¡¯t you admit to it yourself? Otherwise, I see that you¡¯re also very tired.¡± Kittie lowered her head sadly. ¡°Cassie, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just here to visit Auntie Smith. If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll leave. You don¡¯t have to treat me like this.¡± Everyone understood the meaning behind Kittie¡¯s words. It was just that she couldn¡¯t stay here and wanted to find an excuse to slip away. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Kittie, why did you frame Auntie Smith? You said that Auntie Smith had apanied you since you were young. Could it be that you don¡¯t have the gratefulness?¡± Kittie didn¡¯t expect that it would be Cassie who broke up with her. Looking at her serious face, she suddenly panicked. ¡°I didn¡¯t frame her. You pushed Auntie down, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Even now, Kittie was still trying to justify herself. ¡°Since you still don¡¯t repent, don¡¯t me no one for being unwilling to forgive you when the timees.¡± Cassie turned her head and smiled at Auntie Smith who was sitting on the bed. ¡°Auntie, what really happened that day?¡± ¡°The person who pushed me down is Kittie Tamah!¡± Kittie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You say I pushed you? What proof do you have?¡± ¡°Evidence? Isn¡¯t the witness here? What evidence do you need?¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes. Now that she couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute, she began to be unreasonable. Kittie Tamah sneered. ¡°Why your words are right? I have witnesses to prove my innocence.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go to find the witness. If you can really find the so-called evidence, I apologize to you and will never step into San Francisco for the rest of my life.¡± Cassie¡¯s fierce words forced Kittie to a dead end. Kittie Tamah braced herself to make a phone call. After a while, Juwan Smith, who was wearing a white coat, came in. Seeing that his mom had woken up, a scheming look shed across Juwan¡¯s eyes, and then a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake?¡± When Auntie Smith saw Juwan, there was warmth in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve just woken up. Oh yes, why are you here now?¡± ¡°Kittie called me just now and said that you were awake, so I came to have a look.¡± ¡°Juwan Smith, are you Kittie¡¯s witness?¡± When Cassie saw Juwan, she became even more certain of their rtionship. ¡°Witness, what witness?¡± Juwan asked with confusion. He looked at Kittie pleading for help, feigning ignorance. Kittie grabbed Juwan¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡± Juwan, I called you over because I want you to prove that it¡¯s impossible for me to push Auntie down the stairs, right?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Juwan was slightly mysophobic. He watched her grab his hand and pull back. A trace of disgust shed across his eyes. ¡°How can I prove it for you? I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, and I don¡¯t have any conclusive evidence. How can I help you?¡± Chapter 101 Don鈥檛 Worry and Be Together These words were reasonable and unassable. What he said was reasonable. After all, he really had nothing to do with this matter. He was an unnecessary witness that Kittie had found. Kittie just wanted to cover up her inner panic. She hoped that Juwan could support her. However, she did not expect that Juwan, who had always helped her, would change his mind and not help her at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Juwan, that¡¯s not what you told me before. You said you would help me at any time.¡± Kittie waspletely flustered. The reason why she was able to pretend to be calm earlier was because she knew that Juwan would help her anyway. However, Juwan didn¡¯t testify for her. This was unbelievable. ¡°My rtionship with you shouldn¡¯t be that great. Everyone knows that you like Javen, and you and I are only acquaintances We are said to be huckleberry friends, but we meet only several times. Why should I prove it for you?¡± ¡°No, you colluded with me to plot against Javen and Cassie. You can¡¯t do this to me now, or I¡¯ll expose everything about you!¡± Juwan¡¯s back was facing everyone, so he didn¡¯t care about his expression. He stared fiercely at Kittie, who was standing in front of him. His voice was calm, but it intimidated her. ¡°Do you have any evidence? Kittie, you need to pay a price for trying to frame me.¡± In the end, Juwan shook his hand. Then Kittie was unstable and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°Kittie, do you have anything else to say?¡± Cassie sneered. Her voice was clear in the quiet ward. ¡°I¡­¡± Kittie hemmed and hawed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Suddenly, she got a glimpse of a fruit knife on the table, revealing a sinister smile. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, she reached out to take the knife and threatened Auntie Smith. Javen and Kittie were too vignt, so it was indeed a bit difficult to attack the two of them. ¡°Kittie, what are you doing?¡± When Javen saw that Kittie was a little crazy, he only felt that it was troublesome. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m in love with you for so many years, but why did I see you fall in love with her as soon as I came back? Why? All of you trust Cassie but bully me and suppress me, and drive me away! You were all deceived by Cassie and made me lose everything! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Kittie had no reason at the moment. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to kill Cassie and everyone in front of her! Javen frowned. Seeing that the knife was about to cut across his mother¡¯s neck, he made a prompt decision and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Kittie.¡± Kittie had never heard Javen call her name so gently before. She stared nkly for a moment before asking again in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Kittie, let¡¯s get married.¡± Kittie suddenly couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that¡­¡± As she was distracted, Juwan, who was beside her, suddenly pounced on her and snatched away the knife in her hand. He then kicked Kittie away. Due to his action, the knife left a deep scar on his hand. Juwan cried out subconsciously. Seeing this, Cassie tore off the bedsheets on the side and wrapped them tightly around Juwan¡¯s hand to prevent blood from flowing out. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive next time. Remember to properly treat your wounds when you are done. Otherwise, your wounds will be infected.¡± Cassie nced at him as a reminder. Was she concerned about him? Juwan was suddenly in a trance. He looked at his hand and froze for a moment. Then he came to his senses and called the security guard over. Knowing that all hope had been dashed, Kittie copsed to the ground, tears welling up in her eyes. The security guard quickly arrived. He wanted to drag Kittie to the police station but was stopped by Auntie Smith. ¡°Let her go. I still can¡¯t bear to do that.¡± In the end, Auntie Smith couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Kittie she had doted on for more than ten years. ¡°The favor between us has beenpletely severed. You should not take a step into the Smith¡¯s House in the future.¡± Juwan instructed from the side, ¡°Throw her out and keep an eye on the entrance. Don¡¯t let her in.¡± ¡°OK.¡± When the guard dragged Kittie out, the entire square fell into a heavy silence. Cassie looked at Auntie Smith¡¯s neck bleeding and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I identally scratched it earlier.¡± Auntie Smith frowned in pain. She was very touched to see Cassie¡¯s concern for her. ¡°Cassie, I know. It was my fault before. From now on, I will no longer interfere in the affairs between you and Javen. If he is not good to you, I will not let him go!¡± After saying that, she red fiercely at Javen as if she was warning him. ¡°But what about the Tamah family?¡± Javen and Kittie were nominally betrothed, but now that the Smith family and Kittie had fallen into such a state, the betrothal was probably ruined. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll deal with the Tamah family. After all, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years, and they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything even if they knew what their daughter had done.¡± When Juwan heard this, he slightly tightened his fist. He didn¡¯t expect that it would spur the rtionship between Javen and Cassie. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve just woken up. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a good condition. We¡¯ll go out first.¡± Seeing that Auntie Smith didn¡¯t look well, Cassie proposed to let her have a good rest. Auntie Smith nodded wearily andy down to rest. The three of them walked out of the door with light movements. Standing in the garden outside, Juwan smiled and said, ¡°Now it seems that you can be together openly.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. She was a bit unhappy to hear his cynical tone. Juwan lowered his head to hide his emotions. ¡°Because I like you too. If you get together with him, what should I do?¡± ¡°Juwan, stop. It¡¯s so boring.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t like her, but the huge benefits she brought to him. Although she still didn¡¯t know what the benefits were, she knew that Juwan was not an ordinary person when she saw him pestering her again and again. ¡°It¡¯s true. This is the first time in over 20 years that I¡¯ve fallen in love with someone. Don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± Juwan¡¯s words were partly true, and it was impossible to discern any fondness from them. However, there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to tell me directly what benefits I might have for you? Perhaps I might even be able to help you.¡± Juwan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and asked, ¡°Then are you willing to marry me?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to talk to this stubborn person anymore. In the end, Javen stood up and grabbed Cassie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She will be your sister-inw in the future. Stay away from her.¡± Juwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Sister-inw? Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Chapter 102 Trickery Cassie recalled what Juwan had said that day. Javen looked at Cassie in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cassie, what are you thinking about?¡± Cassie suddenly came to her senses and regained herposure. ¡°I was thinking about what Juwan had said before. I feel¡­¡± ¡°You also think that Juwan isn¡¯t that simple, right?¡± Javen looked into her eyes and saw through her thoughts. ¡°Last time, Juwan threatened me with Auntie Smith¡¯s life, and now he¡¯s seizing the knife in Kittie¡¯s hand for Auntie Smith¡¯s sake. Tell me, does he care about Auntie Smith or not?¡± Juwan Smith¡¯s behavior was too strange, and she couldn¡¯t see through what he meant. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I feel that his attempt to seize the knife to protect Auntie Smith was fake.¡± Although Javen and Juwan were a family, Javen didn¡¯t know much about Juwan and he wasn¡¯t on good terms with Juwan either. However, after hearing what Cassie said, although he was a bit skeptical, he still couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Fake?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s fake. No child would make a joke about his mother¡¯s life. You don¡¯t think that it¡¯s an ident that Auntie Smith¡¯s respirator was pulled out, do you? The nurses check it every day. Juwan is the director of the hospital. No one dares to do such a thing without his permission.¡± Cassie¡¯s analysis hit the nail on the head. ¡°Mom has always been very good to him.¡± Javen pursed his lips and said in a serious tone. ¡°I know that Auntie Smith is very good to you all. But look at what Juwan has done these few times. He doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful,¡± Cassie recalled Juwan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a few more days and see what tricks he¡¯s going to y.¡± Javenpletely lost trust in his younger brother, whom he had been getting along with for more than ten years. ¡°But before that, you must remember to take good care of Auntie Smith. Even if she isn¡¯t in any danger right now, you must still be fully prepared.¡± Javen nodded his head, and a bad feeling suddenly emerged in his heart. ¡°You also need to be careful.¡± ¡°I know. If Kittie takes revenge on me, I¡¯ll be prepared too.¡± Javen suddenly thought of something, stepped forward, and put his arm around Cassie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If she does anything bad to you, you don¡¯t have to be merciful. Just do what you want.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Hearing his words, Cassie felt a hint of joy in her heart. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s Teddy¡¯s fifth-anniversary celebration in a few days. He seems to be holding a concert that day, so we¡¯ll go together?¡± Cassie remembered that Teddy seemed to have told her about it this morning, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together then.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t dealt with yet.¡± Before Javen could finish, Cassie directly said. ¡°The Brown Group?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Javen smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since my mother¡¯s problem has been solved, why don¡¯t we take action tonight? I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to inquire about it. Mr. Brown doesn¡¯t have any meeting or business tonight, so let¡¯s invite him out and talk about a big deal.¡± Cassie burst intoughter. ¡°All right, I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight.¡± As a result, the two directly made an appointment to meet Mr. Brown. Mr. Brown had just lied to the Smith Group and was still a little scared and distrustful of Javen. However, when he heard that Cassie had specially invited him over, his eyes immediately lit up with shrewdness. Cassie was a beauty. It would be great if he could have sex with her¡­ Mr. Brown walked out impatiently before Cassie could say anything. In a private room of the hotel. Mr. Brown saw Cassie sitting not far away, his eyes fixed on her. ¡°Miss Garsia, why are you here today? Have you changed your mind and need my help?¡± Mr. Brown was about to touch Cassie as he spoke. Cassie ducked and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, Mr. Brown. Let¡¯s finish our business first before we talk about anything else.¡± Mr. Brown was so fascinated by Cassie¡¯s voice that he nodded repeatedly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business first and talk about other thingster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about that piece ofnd. I want to talk to you about it.¡± Cassie pursed her lips and looked reluctant. ¡°We don¡¯t want that piece ofnd anymore. Can you rescind the contract?¡± Mr. Brown was at a loss for words. It did not ur to him that Cassie would speak so straightforwardly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with this piece ofnd?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, what you don¡¯t know is that there is a gold mine underground. Our Smith Group doesn¡¯t operate mines, so I think it¡¯s better to transfer it to you.¡± Mr. Brown was shocked. ¡°Gold mine?¡± Why did he not know that there was a gold mine underground? What¡¯s more, thend had been personally tested by him at that time. It was a piece ofnd that could not be built. Cassie showed a shocking look and said innocently, ¡°Yes. The reason why this piece ofnd can¡¯t be built is that there are countless golds underground. That is why it will affect the construction process¡­ Didn¡¯t the exploration team tell you about this?¡± It seemed that he had been deceived by Cassie¡¯s excellent acting skills. Mr. Brown suddenly began to panic. If there was a gold mine underground, then the Smith Group would have suffered a huge loss. But what if¡­ Cassie was lying to him? What if it was just her trick? It would be toote if he rescinded the contract. ¡°Well¡­ can you let me have a look at the test report again? If it is true, I will draft a contract immediately and buy it for the original price.¡± Cassie said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Brown, this gold mine was discovered by us. Logically speaking, this piece ofnd has already belonged to us. If there is a gold mine, the price should be doubled. Am I right?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Mr. Brown was astonished. He didn¡¯t expect Cassie was not an easy person and even set a trap for him! Cassie tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Mr. Brown, you have worked hard in the business world for decades. Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, although I appreciate you very much, I don¡¯t agree with you. This piece ofnd used to be ours. Now we are going to buy it back. How can it be yours?¡± Cassie leaned back and tilted her head to ask Javen, ¡°Mr. Smith, shall we continue?¡± Chapter 103 Taking the Bait Javen then said, ¡°I think that since Mr. Brown doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us sincerely, let¡¯s not talk about cooperation together.¡± After saying this, Javen pretended to get up. Mr. Brown was afraid that he would ruin the cooperation, so he was so anxious that he stood up as well. He said to Javen in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Smith, wait. At that time, your Smith Group spent 500 million dors onnd. I will give you 1 billion dors, and you sell thisnd to me? What do you think?¡± Although it was a little expensive, when he thought of the value brought by the gold mine, Mr. Brown gritted his teeth and raised the price. ¡°Well, only one billion dors¡­ That piece ofnd is more than one billion.¡± Cassie seemed to be dissatisfied with this. Hearing this, she shook her head. ¡°One billion dors is already a lot. If you are lying to me, I will be at a disadvantage¡­¡± Mr. Brown looked worried. Looking at Cassie, he was in dilemma. ¡°Liar? If Mr. Brown always thinks that we are lying, then let¡¯s forget about this cooperation.¡± After saying that, Cassie stood up directly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Mr. Brown finallypromised and bought thend at the price of 1. 5 billion dors. ¡°Then let¡¯s sign a contract now and settle it earlier.¡± As soon as Cassie said this, Mr. Brown immediately took it seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Garsia. Didn¡¯t you just say that we should talk about the business first, and then talk about the things between us? If you are here because of me, why don¡¯t you just stay with me directly? Not to mention 1. 5 billion, even if it¡¯s 2. 5 billion dors, I can afford three billion dors.¡± The smile on Cassie¡¯s face froze. ¡°Mr. Brown, is that true?¡± Cassie felt disgusted when she looked at his face, but to cheat him to sign the contract, she could only put on a faint smile. ¡°True! Come on, baby¡­¡± Mr. Brown pretended to grab Cassie¡¯s hand and wanted to hold Cassie in his arms, but Javen pushed him away. ¡°Mr. Smith, what are you doing?¡± Mr. Brown was a little dissatisfied. When he was about to say something, he suddenly felt dizzy and then fell directly to the ground. Cassie heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He fainted, Finally. It¡¯s so disgusting.¡± Javen nodded his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯te along for the sake of getting closer to you. He came alone just like that.¡± Javen was jealous but Cassie did not notice it. She thought that it was Mr. Brown who loosened his vignce easily. She smiled and said, ¡°Then we will follow the n, send him to the hotel room first, and then¡­¡± Cassie felt disgusted when she thought of Mr. Brown¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that he could be so disgusting. Javen asked someone to throw Mr. Brown into the hotel room ording to his original n, and then let a woman lie on his body. Finally, he took out his camera and snapped photos. After doing all this, they found a ce to rest for the night and waited for Mr. Brown to wake up the next day. Things went exactly as they had expected. After Mr. Brown woke up and looked at the messy room, he panicked, then he put on his clothes and prepared to leave. When the people waiting at the door saw himing out, they took pictures of his face again. Mr. Smith felt a trace of fear. Quickly, his phone rang. Mr. Brown picked up the phone, and Cassie¡¯s clear voice came from the other side. ¡°Mr. Brown, did you sleep well?¡± Mr. Brown was stunned. He was a little annoyed. ¡°Cassie, what are you trying to do? How dare you lie to me! I don¡¯t want that piece ofnd anymore. You can give it to whoever you want. All cooperation between the Smith Group and the Brown Group will be terminated!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to a conclusion, Mr. Brown. Why don¡¯t we talk about your wife?¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s expression changed when he heard the word ¡°wife¡±. ¡°What do you mean?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Brown¡¯s wife is hot-tempered and jealous. If she knows that Mr. Brown is hooking up with another woman, will she divorce you?¡± Cassie had learned privately that although Mr. Brown seemed to be powerful on the surface, he was afraid of his wife in private. However, he had done it perfectly before, so he had not been discovered. ¡°You!¡± At this moment, Mr. Brown also realized that he had been schemed. ¡°I know you must be very angry now. In this case, when you lied to us at that time, you should have thought of us.¡± Cassie smiled at the other end of the phone. Mr. Brown Lin gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll sign the contract.¡± The three of them signed the contract in a private room in the hotel. The moment Cassie got the contract, Mr. Brown squinted and saw Cassie¡¯s mobile phone on the table. He subconsciously reached out to take it. Cassie stretched out a finger and gently pushed it, pushing the phone to Javen. ¡°Mr. Brown, are you trying to break the contract?¡± Mr. Brown was caught so suddenly that he lowered his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Now that the contract has been signed, can we delete those things?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When this piece ofnd ispletely transferred back, I will delete the video and photos.¡± ¡°I hope Miss Garsia will do as you say!¡± Mr. Brown red at them and left. ¡°Javen, the matter is over.¡± Cassie waved the contract in her hand and smiled cunningly. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s all thanks to you that he signed the contract obediently.¡± Javen chuckled. ¡°But, you promised me that you¡¯d be with me after the thing is over. Do you still keep your word?¡± ¡°He is easy to fool. By the way, when will we attend Teddy¡¯s concert? The ticket he sent me yesterday was on the 29th. What time is today?¡± Cassie felt a little awkward when she heard thest sentence, so she thought of another topic to gloss over. ¡°29th.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Teddy¡¯s concert has already begun?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that she would forget the time. She was so anxious that she was ready to go now. Javen looked at her anxious expression and a trace of displeasure shed through his eyes. Cassie had not agreed with him in the first ce, and now she was worried about another man, which made him very sad. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to attend Teddy¡¯s concert. Do you like him so much?¡± Cassie was confused. They kept a promise a long time ago. Everyone would go. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to waste so much time. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go back to the office to put down the document and discuss it. You can go first.¡± Chapter 104 Be envied Cassie was stunned. Before she could react, Javen had already left. Suddenly, her phone rang. Cassie looked at the screen. It was Teddy¡¯s call and she answered the phone. Cassie picked up the phone and heard Teddy¡¯s low voice withughtering from the other side, ¡°Cassie, are you busy now? If not, can youe to my concert? ¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± By the time Cassie arrived, the ce was already packed with people. Cassie struggled to squeeze into the front row. After listening for a while, Cassie found that Javen had note yet. She was a little disinterested and held her head, lost in thought. However, Teddy¡¯s singing was not bad and was even more charming than before. ¡°To thank you for your support, next, let¡¯s choose a fan at random to receive my mysterious gift.¡± The lights on the stage shone on Cassie in an instant, and she could only be watched by the crowd. Teddy smiled at Cassie. ¡°So it¡¯s Cassie. Pleasee on stage to receive your gift, Miss Garsia. ¡± Cassie had no choice but to go on stage. Looking at Teddy gazing lovingly at her, Cassie suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°My mysterious present is¡­ a kiss!¡± As soon as Teddy¡¯s words came out, the tens of thousands of girls in the audience burst into shocked shouts. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Teddy choose me?¡± ¡°I also want to kiss Teddy!¡± ¡°Teddy has never kissed a girl before. Is this his first kiss?¡± Cassie looked at Teddy with a stiff expression. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t that appropriate?¡± Teddy avoided the microphone and whispered helplessly, ¡°I had no idea. This is thepany¡¯s request, not mine.¡± Thepany¡¯s original n was for a hug and kiss was his arrangement. However, Teddy didn¡¯t intend to tell Cassie the truth. Thinking of kissing Teddy, Cassie said embarrassed, ¡°I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Teddy approached her with a smile. ¡°Cassie, this is my first kiss on the screen. You¡¯d better enjoy it.¡± Cassie stood awkwardly on the stage. Seeing that Teddy suddenly approached her and held her face, she couldn¡¯t avoid it and subconsciously closed her eyes. The expected kiss did not happen. He gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Teddy is so gentle!¡± ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t kiss her on the mouth. Otherwise, I would feel so ufortable!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so sweet.¡± Finally, Teddy restrained himself and chose to kiss Cassie¡¯s forehead. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be too hasty, otherwise, Cassie might hate him. Cassie opened her eyes and sighed in relief when she saw Teddy smiling. Cassie had just recovered from her shock when she felt a sharp gaze from beneath the stage staring at her. She saw that Javen was exuding a strong cold aura. He looked at her face with anger in his eyes. When did Javene? Just as Cassie looked at him, Javen suddenly turned around and left. She suddenly felt caught red-handed. Cassie felt even more irritated. She got off the stage and wanted to exin to Javen for no reason. But she didn¡¯t seem to need to exin it to him. How should she exin it? She was in dilemma. Cassie lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t hear the sound around her clearly. She only knew that Javen was angry and didn¡¯t even want to talk to her. After returning to the Smith¡¯s house, Cassie bumped into Javen again. Javen sat on the sofa, dealing with official business with theputer as if he had not seen Cassie. Cassie tried to mention the topic. ¡°Did you go to the concert today?¡± Javen responded indifferently, not saying too much. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Cassie asked. Seeing her ask question after question, Javen couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m angry or not? Aren¡¯t you having fun with Teddy?¡± Cassie¡¯s anger surged. ¡°I have nothing to do with Teddy. Can you stop talking nonsense? ¡± ¡°Then do you think what I saw was fake?¡± Thinking of the kiss in the afternoon, Cassie was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°That was just a small episode at the concert. I had no choice¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No choice? I think you¡¯re enjoying it.¡± When Javen saw Teddy kiss her, the anger in his heart almost overwhelmed his reason. Cassie¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Javen, why are you being so unreasonable? You are not such a person.¡± Javen was also brought back to his senses by these words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have meddled in your business.¡± After that, Javen stood up and left. Standing behind him, Cassie suddenly felt inexplicably wronged. They ended up arguing, and everyone in the Smith family saw this. Even the colleagues could see that Javen and Cassie had not been on good terms in the past few days. In the following days, they kept a distance from each other and did not talk to each other. They did not even look at each other. Soon, it was Christmas Eve. At the meeting, Javen proposed designing a couple of rings. It could be sold on Christmas. An unknown employee stood up and asked, ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯d like to have a try.¡± This was a new girl from the design department, named Yalia Davis. She had always been unknown, and no one knew why she wanted to lead the design independently today. Javen paused and asked, ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡± Yalia smiled and said, ¡°Yes. Miss Garsia hase up with a good n. I want to try too.¡± Then, she turned around and smiled at Cassie. ¡°Miss Garsia, may I do this business n?¡± Cassie curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. You can do whatever you want.¡± When someone heard this, he sneered and said, ¡°Cassie is Angelica, an internationally renowned designer. How dare youpare with her!¡± Hearing this, Yalia lowered her eyes. ¡°I know, I¡¯m not as good as Miss Garsia, but¡­ I just want to make some achievements. Besides, thepany¡¯s staff say that it would give neers opportunities. I just want to contribute to thepany¡­¡± Javen frowned. He looked at the person who had just mocked Yalia and said in a cold voice, ¡°Is this how you treat a neer?¡± Seeing that the president was angry, the man shrank his neck and did not dare to speak again. Cassie was disappointed when she heard this. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give this task to you, Yalia. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Chapter 105 Favoritism As soon as the meeting was over, the person who ridiculed Yalia at the meeting came over and said, ¡°Cassie, I think the president is partial!¡± Cassie was already feeling ufortable. Hearing this, she raised her eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This business n should be handed over to you. I really don¡¯t know why the president assigned such an important job to Yalia. It¡¯s unfair to you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care. She shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who writes the n. There¡¯s no difference. As long as it can be done well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too naive, Cassie!¡± said the man. ¡°Don¡¯t let this bitch fool you around!¡± Cassie smiled at him but did not answer. She was just a girl who had just entered thepany and wanted to make some achievements. She was not an Angelic bitch. Perhaps due to the excessive work pressure recently, Cassie felt dizzy. She shook her head. Before she could take more than a few steps, her vision darkened and she fell to the ground. Through the ss door, Javen saw the fallen Cassie. He directly pushed the door open and picked her up. Cassie blushed differently. Javen reached out his hand to feel her, his forehead burning. ¡°Stupid. You don¡¯t even know that you have a fever.¡± Javen cursed in a low voice and carried her to the hospital. Seeing this, Yalia also hurried over. ¡°Mr. Smith, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Garsia?¡± There was a hint of anxiety in her voice as if she was really worried about Cassie. ¡°She has a fever. I n to send her to the hospital.¡± Yalia raised her head and looked at Javen expectantly. ¡°May I go with you? I want to take care of Miss Garsia. She has given me a lot of help these days. I also want to help with something.¡± Javen looked at her sincere face and nodded. They came to the hospital together. The doctor examined Cassie and sent her to the ward for an IV. Javen went to pay the bill and Yalia went to the bathroom. Only Cassie was left in the ward. The door of the room was slowly pushed open, and a ck figure looked around. When he found that no one was there, he walked to Cassie¡¯s bed. It was Kittie. She had a haggard appearance and seemed to have suffered a lot. She was dressed in white clothes and pretended to be a doctor who came to check to deceive the public. ¡°Cassie, you finally fall into my hands.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be like this at all. The entire Smith Family doesn¡¯t ept me anymore. Even my dad wants to send me overseas and says that I humiliated him. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Kittie¡¯s expression twisted. Looking at Cassie¡¯s fair neck, she was just about to strangle her. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Kittie retracted her hand in a panic, tidied up her clothes, and walked out. Yalia came back from the bathroom and saw Kittie pushing the door open from the inside. She asked, ¡°Did another doctor check?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was sent by the attending doctor to confirm the patient¡¯s condition. Now that everything is fine, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Kittie was afraid that she couldn¡¯t cover it up. So she lowered her head, fearing that the panic in her eyes would be discovered. Although Yalia was puzzled, it was not appropriate for her to ask more. She nodded, pushed the door open, and went in. Kittie let out a long sigh and left. Cassie just woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yalia with a smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yalia said smugly, ¡°Miss Garsia, I came with Mr. Smith. You have a fever, so we took you to the hospital together.¡± She specifically emphasized that she came with Javen and that the two of them seemed to be very close. Sure enough, Cassie was a little unhappy when she heard this. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yalia smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Garsia. After all, you¡¯re a capable man in thepany. Mr. Smith will be worried about you if you fall ill.¡± Her true meaning was that Javen was only worried about her being able to assist thepany, not anything else. Yalia was so arrogant, which made Cassie unhappy. ¡°Since you care so much about thepany¡¯s performance, why don¡¯t you go back to work earlier so that you can perform well in front of Javen?¡± Cassie had long lost the patience to pretend to be polite to her. Yalia burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m only here because I don¡¯t want you two to be together, Senior Cassie.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m here for Mr. Smith. I¡¯m good-looking and highly educated. Our Davis Group is one of the leadingpanies in the weaving industry. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Smith, I wouldn¡¯t work here as an employee.¡± Another woman liked Javen. Cassie held her forehead. Javen had so many unwanted encounters. ¡°It just so happens that your rtionship with Mr. Smith is bad recently. I think that Mr. Smith is just a temporary interest in you. Maybe he likes me more.¡± Yalia usually looked well-behaved, lovely, pure, and kind, but Cassie didn¡¯t expect her to say something like that in private. At this time, Javen came back after paying. Yalia heard footsteps and immediately put on a wronged expression. ¡°Miss Garsia, if you don¡¯t like me very much, I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t be angry and hurt yourself.¡± The footsteps stopped at the door. Seeing this, Yalia added fuel to the fire. ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you¡¯ve always been prejudiced against me, but I just want to take care of you. I really don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Cassie obviously noticed Javen at the door. Her eyes were calm and emotionless. Javen frowned slightly. ¡°What is going on?¡± Yalia wiped away her tears. Seeing Javen walking over, she stood up in a panic and bowed her head hard. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Nothing happened.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Cassie bullied you?¡± Javen asked with a hint of hesitation. Cassie didn¡¯t seem to want to embarrass a neer, not to mention that Yalia didn¡¯t do anything excessive. Cassie sneered. ¡°How would I dare to bully your neer? You can¡¯t change iron into gold.¡± Javen knew that Cassie¡¯s words might be a little harsh, so he said in a heavier tone, ¡°Cassie, she¡¯s just a neer. Don¡¯t always say harsh words to her.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t?¡± Cassie looked up at him with a serious face. Javen suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I know.¡± Cassie looked down in disappointment. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go out first. I want to have a rest alone.¡± The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Javen listened to Yalia¡¯s light sobs and said, ¡°Yalia,e out with me first.¡± Cassie closed her eyes and turned around. Chapter 106 Coincidentally Running into Her on the Way Out Cassie had been in the hospital all the time and couldn¡¯t deal with many things at work. So Javen handed her work to Yalia. After hearing that, Cassie gave a wry smile. Did he tend to trust Yalia instead of her? So she stopped thinking about these things and just focused on recuperating in the hospital. When Uncle Smith heard that Cassie was hospitalized due to illness and that no one was taking care of her, he requested for the five sons of the Smith family to take turns taking care of Cassie until Cassie was discharged from the hospital. Auntie Smith was taking care of Cassie now. Not only did she visit Cassie by herself, but she also agreed with her husband¡¯s order when she heard it. Javen was there on the first day. When Cassie saw him, she felt inexplicably angry and didn¡¯t want to look at him. ¡°Mr. Smith is very busy every day. There¡¯s no need toe to the hospital to take care of me.¡± When he heard this, Javen was gloomy. ¡°Dad said to take good care of you.¡± Cassie wanted tough even more when she heard that. ¡°Uncle Smith doesn¡¯t force you to take care of me. Mr. Smith, there¡¯s no need topromise like this.¡± Javen said in a low voice, ¡°I did it voluntarily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that Mr. Smith should be returning to thepany to take care of your neer. There¡¯s no need to pretend to care about me here.¡± When Cassie thought of Javen¡¯s special care for Yalia, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. ¡°I really have nothing to do with Yalia.¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°You know this better than me, so I don¡¯t need to say more. After all, you may like such a kind, gentle, and hardworking girl.¡± Javen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Stop that.¡± He felt very sad when he heard Cassie¡¯s words. Cassie smiled coldly when she saw his reaction. ¡°Would Mr. Smith be embarrassed if I said that? Why are you so annoyed?¡± Javen remained silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Cassie spoke bluntly. After she finished saying those words, she suddenly felt that something was amiss, and immediately shut her mouth. Javen didn¡¯t know what to say to Cassie for a moment. He stood up and said in a cold voice, ¡°I still have something to do in thepany. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After Javen left, Cassie covered herself with a quilt and forced herself to fall asleep. The next day, it was Jacen¡¯s turn to take care of Cassie. He knew that Cassie and Javen¡¯s rtionship was not good recently, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you quarrel with Javen recently?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Cassie was really not the one who framed Auntie Smith. In addition, Cassie had helped him with hispany affairs. Therefore, Jacen was actually concerned about Cassie. ¡°No,¡± Cassie huffed. ¡°Lies! Your faces are too gloomy.¡± Jacen chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you suddenly notice that I¡¯m better? Javen is not worthy of your liking at all.¡± Cassie was speechless. She looked at Jacen whoughed happily. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you¡¯re really bored, go back to work. I really don¡¯t want to listen to your endless chatter.¡± ¡°Javen is really cold-hearted. Not to mention you, even his ex-girlfriend didn¡¯t make himpletely fall in love with her. Forget it.¡± Jacen hit the nail on the head. Although his words were merciless, they were true.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jacen left after saying several mocking words. On the third day, Juwan came to take care of her in person. Cassie didn¡¯t want to listen to him instilling thoughts that he wanted her to be with him. For the whole day, as long as Juwan appeared in the ward, she would pretend to be asleep and avoid talking to him. The fourth day after that, Teddy, who had a full schedule, canceled a day¡¯s work for Cassie and specially came to the hospital to take care of her. Seeing Cassie lying on the bed, Teddy couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Why did you suddenly have a fever? ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the pressure or because I caught a cold, but it¡¯s okay. I should be fine soon.¡± Cassie could not help butfort him when she saw the worry in his eyes. Teddy was still frowning. ¡°Why would a normal fever stay in the hospital for so long? What did the doctor say? ¡± ¡°The doctor said that I must have been under too much pressure recently. Not only do I have a fever, but I also have slight hypoglycemia. My body burden is excessive, so he asked me to stay in the hospital for a few more days.¡± Cassie was not willing to stay in the hospital for so long. Not only did she waste time, but she was also too idle. She didn¡¯t know how to live. However, this attending doctor insisted on letting her recuperate in the hospital and said that she couldn¡¯t leave the hospital in less than a week. Hearing this, Teddy heaved a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The doctor is right. You really should rest well. ¡± Suddenly, there was a sh of light in Teddy¡¯s eyes, ¡°How do you feel? ¡± Cassie replied honestly, ¡°I think I¡¯m almost recovered. I feel better now.¡± Teddy smirked and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you out to y? Christmas ising up soon, and themercial street is very lively at night.¡± Cassie wanted to refuse, but the scene of Javen speaking up for Yalia suddenly came to her mind, and she suddenly felt a little annoyed. ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie agreed directly. After tidying up, Teddy wore huge sunsses to cover up half of his face. Cassie was quite famous now, so she also wore sunsses and a mask. After a week, Cassie came out and her mood became much better. Teddy took Cassie to have dinner first. In the evening, they ate barbeque and drank beer, feeling extremely satisfied. Cassie was surprised. ¡°You actually like this too?¡± Teddy narrowed his charming eyes slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Celebrities can¡¯t eat at stalls on the street?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m afraid that your fans will find out when you eat here ande to the stall.¡± Thinking of that scene, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. Teddy couldn¡¯t helpughing. He looked at the smile on Cassie¡¯s face and he was soft. ¡°I could onlye alone before, but this time I¡¯m lucky to have you with me.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Why? No one has apanied you?¡± ¡°Will you still apany me in the future? ¡± Teddy suddenly asked seriously. Cassie did not hear him clearly and looked up with a puzzled look. Suddenly, she nced at two people standing by the street, but she couldn¡¯t see them clearly. The woman stood in front of the man and lowered her head in silence. Her shoulders seemed to be trembling. Later, the woman threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. After a while, the man pushed her away. However, Cassie was able to identify them at a nce. They were Javen and Yalia. Cassie¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed. Chapter 107 Kittie鈥檚 Conspiracy Had Yalia be an exception in his heart? They were so intimate. Was this what Javen had said about wanting to be with her? Wasn¡¯t his fondness a little too cheap? Cassie¡¯s thought wasplex. In the end, she felt sad. Following Yalia¡¯s gaze, Teddy saw Javen and Yalia standing on the side of the street and asked in confusion, ¡°Who is standing next to Javen?¡± ¡°An employee of thepany,¡± Cassie said tly, no longer looking at the situation over there. Teddyughed, ¡°The two don¡¯t look like a boss or an employee at all.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Cassie suddenly lost the mood to eat. Her expression was cold. When Teddy saw that Javen was intimate with another girl, he secretlyughed in his heart. As long as Javen voluntarily gave up, he could easily get Cassie. Teddy suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see thenternster. I heard that when you write down your wish on thenterns, it¡¯lle true. Many people will light thenterns¡­ ¡± Cassie suddenly stood up and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Teddy was a little surprised, ¡°But we haven¡¯t watched thenterns at night. ¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m a little tired now. I want to go back and rest.¡± Cassie looked a little tired, and her mood was so bad. Teddy couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Cassie, have you fallen in love with Javen?¡± If only Cassie liked Javen, then his chances would be even greater. Cassie denied it subconsciously, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you? If you didn¡¯t love him, why would you care so much about his business? You still don¡¯t want to admit it. ¡± Teddy was serious and every word he said made Cassie unable to defend herself. It might be love, but so what? Javen didn¡¯t love her. He was just interested in her. Once he didn¡¯t like her, he would return to his previous condition and even like others. Cassie said with a cold face, ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t ask me such a question again.¡± Teddy still wanted to say something, but Cassie left without looking back. It was Telly who took care of Cassie next. He had always been impatient and had a bad temper. Ever since he was subdued by Cassiest time, his attitude towards Cassie had changedpletely. Telly smiled and said: ¡°Cassie, shall I cut an apple for you?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I actually do not need anyone to take care of me. If you have matters to attend to in school, then return to school. There is no need to care about me.¡± Knowing that Cassie was doing this for his own good, Telly hurriedly said, ¡°I already promised to take care of you. I won¡¯t leave until I finish apanying you today.¡± Cassie still wanted to say something but was interrupted by a knock on the door. Cassie looked at the door. Yalia was wearing a white dress, pure and lovely. She smiled. ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Now that you¡¯re done, can you go back?¡± It was obvious that Cassie was asking Yalia to leave, but she didn¡¯t let Yalia back down. Instead, Yalia took a few more steps forward. Yalia raised her chin, appearing somewhat proud. ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m here to tell you something.¡± As if Cassie had guessed Yalia¡¯s following words, Cassie chuckled. ¡°What? Miss Davis has been promoted?¡± Yalia was obviously happy to surpass Cassie. She looked at Cassie with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m really sorry. Mr. Smith has asked me to rece you as the new design director. I¡¯m very grateful for your help and care, so I¡¯m here to thank you.¡± Cassie had already expected this to happen, but when she heard about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pain. ¡°Cassie, who is she?¡± Telly could not help frowning when he saw the ufortable smile on the woman¡¯s face. Cassie smiled and said, ¡°This is Javen¡¯s junior schoolmate and the new design director of thepany.¡± Telly Smith was already partial to Cassie. When he heard that Yalia was showing off in front of Cassie, he couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°What¡¯s with Javen¡¯s taste? A design director dressed like a minor. Those who don¡¯t know would think that Javen has a special hobby.¡± Yalia¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She trembled with anger, but Telly was Javen¡¯s younger brother, so she couldn¡¯t lose her temper easily. She could only hold back her temper and say, ¡°This is just my dressing style. Why are you targeting me like this¡­¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Telly sneered. ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t pretend to be an Angelic bitch in front of me. My brother likes this, but I won¡¯t fall for it. Go out.¡± A sense of shame overwhelmed Yalia, and Yalia couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Without saying goodbye, she cried and ran away. ¡°I always thought that Jacen was the most sharp-tongued person in your family. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡± Seeing Yalia being humiliated, Cassie felt that her mood was better in an instant, and even liked Telly. Today, Telly was clear about what was right and wrong. He was also good at retaliating against Yalia. Telly snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of Angelic bitch appearing by my side.¡± ¡°Thank you for today.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was extremely sincere. Telly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, Javen likes you, so I¡¯ll obviously protect you along with him.¡± Stunned, Cassie replied, ¡°Javen really doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Cassie rolled his eyes. ¡°Cassie, are you really unable to tell, or are you just pretending? Javen is so good to you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°He said he wanted to marry you. For the first time, I heard Javen say that he wanted to marry someone. He was serious.¡± Cassie took note of his words. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. Cassie, think about it.¡± Cassie stood up and said goodbye. After Telly left, Cassie could not calm down for a long time. Drowsiness came over her. After a day, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. In her sleep, she vaguely heard two or three voices whispering in her ear. ¡°Hurry up! This woman will wake up soon. Don¡¯t wake her up!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know who this beautiful woman has offended to kidnap her and kill her without anyone knowing. I can¡¯t bear to do it.¡± ¡°Take care of her? Our client said that she would give us a reward of 10 million dorster. That¡¯s 10 million dors. We can get any woman. Hurry up and tie her up!¡± ¡°Got it, bro. She¡¯s fair and tender. Let me touch her first¡­¡± Cassie felt her body being lifted. Just as she was about to open her eyes to see who it was, the person beside her seemed to have sensed her waking up. In a panic, he took out the handkerchief that he had prepared beforehand and covered her face with it. Cassie¡¯s consciousness, which had just cleared, was lost in an instant. Her body went limp and she fell into a deep sleep again. Chapter 108 Asking for Help When Javen, who hade to visit, found that Cassie had disappeared, the bed was empty, but there was still warmth. Javen felt a little confused. It wasn¡¯t the day to discharge herself from the hospital today, so why wasn¡¯t Cassie in the ward? ¡°Did she go to the bathroom?¡± Javen frowned and waited for another half an hour, but there was still no sign of Cassie. His heart tightened and he suddenly had a foreboding feeling. Javen hurriedly called Juwan to ask him about Cassie¡¯s whereabouts. Juwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that Cassie had gone missing. After all, he needed to marry Cassie to achieve his goal. If anything happened to Cassie this time, his n would go down the drain. Juwan hurriedly turned on the surveince camera and found a strange figure not long ago. They dragged a suitcase, looked around, and then fled in a panic. Could it be¡­ He screenshotted a picture and sent it to Javen. ¡°I¡¯ve watched the surveince video for three hours. The most suspicious ones are these two people. I suspect that they stuffed Cassie into the suitcase and took her out.¡± Javen looked at the stuffed suitcase and his face darkened. ¡°About how long ago?¡± ¡°About an hour. They seem to have left not long ago, but the surveince video is not very clear. You may need some time to find them.¡± Juwan shrugged his shoulders. He wasn¡¯t worried about Cassie¡¯s safety; he was just worried about her interests. However, judging from the video, Cassie was in danger this time. He had to find a way to achieve his goal. Javen looked at the two people in the photo and called the police first. Then he asked an assistant to search for the personal information of these two faces. Coincidentally, these two men had just been released from prison and could not do anything. They wanted to make some money, so they took a risk to kidnap Cassie. The police recognized the two people at a nce and directly obtain their information from the database. The two men were called Lewin and Whale. They lived in the city vige. Javen had an idea and sent someone to find the parents of the two people, as well as their contact information. He dialed a number, but no one picked up. He dialed another number, which was slowly picked up. ¡°Who is it?¡± Sitting in the passenger seat of the van, Lewin had just finished a roasted chicken and was picking his teeth leisurely. Looking at this strange number, he was not suspicious at all. ¡°Where are you?¡± Lewin took a look at the outside environment and rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s in the wild.¡± Waited. Lewin suddenly realized that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak. Until now did Lewin realize that he had said something wrong and hung up in a panic. ¡°Damn it, this man must be here to save this woman. It¡¯s so fucking scary. I almost told him our location.¡± Whale was calmer. He drove the car steadily and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter how strong he is, he doesn¡¯t know where we are. Or we can change the ce.¡± Lewin nodded with a smile and nced at Cassie, who was sleeping soundly in the back seat of the car. ¡°The effect of this drug is really strong. This woman has not woken up yet. But bro, who is this woman? Why have I never known that there is such a beautiful woman in San Francisco?¡± Whale pursed his lips disdainfully. ¡°We¡¯ve just been released from prison for three days. How would we know?¡± ¡°However, this woman is truly beautiful¡­ why don¡¯t we have some fun before we kill herter?¡± Upon thinking that he would be able to toy with this sort of woman, Lewin immediately grew excited. ¡°Stop. Stop wasting time and do what you should do.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Their voices were a little noisy and the car was bumpy, so Cassie in the back seat woke up unconsciously.Original from N?velDrama.Org. However, the surrounding environment and the sealed lips clearly told her that she had been kidnapped. However, these two people might havecked experience or were too confident. They did not tie the ropes on the unconscious her, nor did they take away her belongings. However, Cassie didn¡¯t dare to move. She watched the two chatting happily and couldn¡¯t see her actions at all. She ced her hands behind her back and secretly sent a message. She couldn¡¯t see the phone screen, so she could only type and send the location based on her intuition. She didn¡¯t know to who the message was sent. After sending it, Cassie put away her phone and continued to pretend to sleep. She originally wanted to try to resist, but because of the fever and weakness all over her body, she was no match for the two of them, so she gave up this n. When they reached their destination, Cassie saw that it was almost time. She pretended to have just woken up and looked at the two with an ignorant face. ¡°You two¡­¡± ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve woken up.¡± Lewin smiledsciviously and reached out to touch Cassie¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know which family you are from. You¡¯re hated at such a young age and were kidnapped. What a poor girl.¡± Cassie was keenly aware that they didn¡¯t seem to know her. She suddenly had a little more confidence in herself. No wonder the two of them were so off guard around her. It turned out that they didn¡¯t know her identity at all and thought that she was just an ordinary girl who had offended an influential official. It made sense. If they knew that she was Cassie, they wouldn¡¯t dare to agree to this task easily. ¡°Who hired the two of you?¡± Cassie stepped back and pretended to be weak. ¡°Beauty, I can¡¯t tell you this easily, otherwise¡­ s, just tell you. Anyway, you are going to die here tonight. It¡¯s not a big deal to tell you.¡± Lewin was obviously fond of Cassie. He said directly, ¡°Have you heard of the Tamah family? We are hired from one of the richest families in San Francisco. I don¡¯t know how you offended them. They want to kill you.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you killed me yet?¡± ¡°We also want to take action, but Miss Tamah has strange requirements. I don¡¯t know why. She insists on killing you herself. She will be here soon. We are still waiting for her now.¡± Lewin sighed several times as ifmenting Kittie¡¯s viciousness. Cassie¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. Kittie not only hated her so much that she wanted her to die, but she also wanted to personally kill her. Obviously, Whale was smart. He patted Lewin on the shoulder and told him, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t tell anyone else. Our client asked us to keep these things a secret. How can you tell this woman so casually?¡± Chapter 109 Teddy鈥檚 Appearance ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re afraid of. Look at her, she¡¯s just an ordinary girl. What can she do? You¡¯re really worrying too much.¡± Lewin showed his scorn a few times, looked at Whale next to him, and shook his head. Seeing that Cassie did not say anything, the two of them began to guard the abandoned parking lot. They chatted with one another as they waited for Kittie¡¯s arrival. Kittie didn¡¯te until now, so the two of them waited for a little anxiously. ¡°Do you think something has happened to our client? Why hasn¡¯t shee yet?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Mind your own business.¡± They were speechless. The two of them cursed softly. The money hadn¡¯t even reached their ounts yet. If the employer suddenly went back on her word, they would be tied up for free. All of a sudden, there was a regr knock on the door. It was a secret joint signal. The two of them smiled happily and opened the door eagerly. Kittie, who was wearing a mask and sses, carefully made her way in. When she saw the three of them, especially when she saw Cassie lying on the ground in a sorry state, she couldn¡¯t help letting out a sinisterugh. ¡°Cassie, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day.¡± Cassie was unfazed. Looking at Kittie¡¯s haggard face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s really been a few days since I¡¯ve seen you. Why does Miss Tamah look so weak? How dare you kidnap me! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Javen will hate you?¡± ¡°Hate me? Cassie, I don¡¯t care about Javen anymore. I¡¯ve already thought it through. He doesn¡¯t love me. He would rather love you than me. I just can¡¯t ept it. I love him earlier than you. Why does he like you?¡± Kittie¡¯s expression was somewhat deranged, and she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mental state. ¡°Kittie, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to talk too much with her, but she had to. At this moment, all she wanted to do was to stall for time and wait for help. ¡°You¡¯re the madman, I¡¯m not.¡± Kittie approached Cassie and crouched down slightly. Seeing that her arms and legs were freed, Kittie asked with a cold expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t you tie her up? What if she runs away?¡± Lewin looked at the well-behaved and lovely woman with such an expression and was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s just a weak woman. She doesn¡¯t look threatening, so she wasn¡¯t tied up¡­¡± Kittie¡¯s gaze seemed to be vicious as she said, ¡°Tie her up. This woman is very cunning. If you don¡¯t tie her up, there will be problems.¡± Seeing this, Whale found an abandoned rope in the garage, wiped it casually on his clothes, and tied up Cassie. Kittie lowered her head and patted Cassie¡¯s face. ¡°Cassie, you must¡¯ve had a hard time being kidnapped. Tell me, what do you want now? Do you want to ask for a beg? Do you want to beg me to let you go and spare your life?¡± ¡°Kittie, it¡¯s not toote for you to stop now.¡± Suddenly. Kittie pped Cassie¡¯s face. ¡°Fuck! If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I be like this? I¡¯m not afraid of death. I want you to go to hell with me!¡± Kittie threw her head back inughter. She¡¯d kidnapped Cassie because she hadn¡¯t wanted to live. Cassie was pped for no reason, and blood oozed out of the corner of her mouth. She didn¡¯t say anything to avoid provoking Kittie in front of her. She put her hands behind her back and secretly cut the rope with the ring in her hand. ¡°Cassie, aren¡¯t you very proud? Haven¡¯t you always been arrogant? Why are you pretending to be weak here? It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Kittie grabbed Cassie¡¯s hair and pulled Cassie in front of her. ¡°Remember, you deserve all of this. Someone like you shouldn¡¯t live in this world!¡± Cassie felt that her hair was being held tightly, and she was in so much pain that she was about to cry. ¡°Kittie, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scream. The more you scream, the more I want to kill you.¡± Kittie took out a sharp dagger from her pocket and waved it in front of Cassie. ¡°This de is coated with poison. One stab is enough to kill you. Do you want¡­¡± Kittie wanted to say more, but all of a sudden, the door was kicked open. Kittie was also shocked. Looking at Teddy in front of her, she didn¡¯t quite understand why Teddy was there. ¡°Kittie, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you!¡± Teddy received Cassie¡¯s distress signal and declined the production team¡¯s request. He quickly drove his car over. He really didn¡¯t expect that the person who kidnapped Cassie would be the obedient Kittie! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you surprised to see me?¡± Kittie was no longer as gentle as before. Her tone was cold and carried a trace of impatience. ¡°That¡¯s who I am.¡± Teddy looked around and saw two hooligans standing not far away. They seemed to know some martial arts, and Kittie grasped one dagger. Teddy knew that if he rashly stepped forward, Cassie was very likely to be injured. He stood where he was, hesitating. When Cassie saw that the person who¡¯de was Teddy, for some reason, she felt a baffling sense of loss in her heart. However, she was still worried about Teddy and said, ¡°Teddy, you should leave first. Don¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Cassie, is there anything more dangerous than your kidnapping? ¡± Teddy looked at her face and said seriously. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time to listen to you two discussing what is more dangerous here.¡± Kittie squatted down and pointed her knife at Cassie¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m curious to see how beautiful your face is to be able to attract so many men toe after you. What would happen if you were to be disfigured?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The knife was about to touch Cassie¡¯s face. Kittie suddenly raised her hand and was about to stab Cassie! Teddy rushed over and kicked Kittie¡¯s back. Suddenly, Kittie¡¯s body was impacted by gravity and she couldn¡¯t help falling backward. Kittie¡¯s sudden fall gave Cassie an opportunity to escape. She had already cut off the rope. She stood up and shook off the rope on her body. ¡°The client is injured. Quick, don¡¯t let this woman run away!¡± Lewin and Whale, who were standing not far away, panicked when they saw that Cassie seemed to be running away. The two of them split up, wanting to capture Cassie first. Teddy didn¡¯t know martial arts, and Cassie was in poor health. They were no match for the gangsters. Soon, Cassie and Teddy were at a disadvantage. When Teddy saw that Cassie¡¯s body was weak, he protected her and took a beating. The two men did not hold back their strength, and Teddy only felt dizzy and was about to faint quickly. Teddyid on Cassie¡¯s body and spoke intermittently, ¡°Cassie, be careful¡­ be careful¡­ don¡¯t get bullied¡­¡± Chapter 110 Goodbye Cassie didn¡¯t expect Teddy to be able to do this. She was very touched. She had always thought that Teddy admired her, but in fact, he didn¡¯t like her. But looking at him now, she was a little uncertain. ¡°Teddy, get up quickly. You go first. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m alone.¡± Teddy shook his head and felt the fists behind him hitting him again and again. His lips turned blue with pain. ¡°How could I leave you here alone? I want to be with you. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone¡­¡± Kittie got up from the ground. Looking at Teddy holding Cassie, she gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°How dare you kick me, Teddy? You clearly know what happened between Cassie and Javen, but you still dare to hook up with Cassie. You are so disgusting!¡± ¡°Kittie, release Cassie, or else the Smith family won¡¯t let you off.¡± Teddy raised his head and desperately said those words. Kittie grinned when she heard the weak voice, ¡°What a joke! I won¡¯t be afraid of death at all. Teddy, since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our past friendship.¡± Kittie motioned Lewin and Whale to stop and said, ¡°You two did a good job. Stay in the corner first. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you after dealing with these two.¡± Lewin and Whale nodded. When they heard that the money would be transferred to themter, they were overjoyed. ¡°Okay, you please. We¡¯ll go aside for a while.¡± Kittie turned around and saw Teddy stubbornly protecting Cassie, refusing to let go. A great hatred suddenly ignited within her heart. She raised her dagger and stabbed it into Teddy¡¯s shoulder. Teddy let out a yell. Teddy felt a tearing pain. His body curled up suddenly and he fainted from the pain. Cassie¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°He¡¯s Teddy. You¡¯re ruthless.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s Teddy? Anyone who stops me from killing you deserves to die. Do you understand?¡± Kittie pulled out the knife from Teddy¡¯s shoulder and wiped the blood with a handkerchief. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn next. Cassie, do you know how long I¡¯ve waited? I can¡¯t wait to see you die in front of me¡­¡± As soon as she raised her hand, a stone flicked on her wrist for no reason. She loosened her hand subconsciously, and the dagger fell to the ground. ¡°Who?¡± Kittie was instantly on guard. She looked toward the door but found no one there. When she turned her head again, she saw the cold-faced Javen standing there not too far off. ¡°Javen, why are you¡­¡± Kittie, who knew that she was going to die, couldn¡¯t help but tremble the moment she saw Javen. ¡°Let them go.¡± It was only then that Kittie realized that he¡¯de to save Cassie. She was very jealous. She squatted down, picked up the dagger from the ground, and ced it on Cassie¡¯s neck. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t want to let them go. Not only that, but I want to die with them!¡± ¡°Kittie, stop!¡± Javen had never been this angry before. This sentence stunned Kittie. ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times that I¡¯ve been good to you when you were young, but because you¡¯re young and live in my house, I can only treat you a little better. Otherwise, I can¡¯t exin it to Uncle Tamah.¡± ¡°I have never liked you from the beginning to the end. I treat you as my little sister and have never thought about marrying you.¡± ¡°If you still have any sense of respect, don¡¯t bother me. Forget it as soon as possible. Maybe we¡¯re still friends.¡± ¡°If you kill Cassie, I promise I will never let you and the Tamah family go. Do you think you can be free if you die? I will torture you all the time.¡± Javen rarely spoke so much, but today, when he saw Kittie holding a knife against Cassie¡¯s neck, he actually felt a trace of fear in his heart. He was afraid that he would lose Cassie forever. Only then did Kittie realize that she had already expected these words. Yet, they were still exceptionally hurtful. She knew that. From the way Javen looked at Cassie, she could tell that Javen only loved Cassie in his heart. She knew his feelings. But Javen was too perfect. In her heart, he was like a perfect sculpture. She just wanted to keep him by her side. However, Cassie¡¯s sudden appearancepletely disrupted her ns. She was in a panic and could only think of various ways to stop them from being together. Until today, she suddenly didn¡¯t understand. She had been working so hard, but apart from changing her desperate situation and the decline of the Tamah family, as well as the boredom of Javen and the whole Smith family, she seemed to have gotten nothing. She couldn¡¯t hurt Cassie. She had only hurt herself. Kittie was stunned. Just as she was stunned, Javen suddenly snatched the knife from her hand and kicked her three feet away. Kittie fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Kittie, you¡¯re done.¡± Javen made a call. Later, a group of fully-armed men rushed in. The group of people carried Teddy out. Javen helped Cassie stand up and looked coldly at Kittie in front of him. ¡°The police will be here in a while. You can think of a confession in advance. This time, you must be punished.¡± Javen hadpletely lost his patience. When he saw her malicious face, he felt disgusted. ¡°Javen, have you really not fallen in love with me at all? Even a little bit?¡± Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Her voice was low and expectant. Seeing that Cassie was so weak that she almost fainted, Javen picked her up. Upon hearing this question, Javen¡¯s expression was cold.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Never.¡± After that, he turned around and left without sparing Kittie another nce. Lewin and Whale, who were hiding in the corner, were shivering. They didn¡¯t expect that the person they hit and kidnapped was from the Smith family. The Smith was the number one family in San Francisco. They can¡¯t offend this family. What¡¯s more, the police would be here in a while. They had juste out of the police station and were going to go in again¡­ The siren sounded. Lewin and Whale closed their eyes hopelessly. Kittie wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood up. She looked around. Other than the two trembling people in the corner, she had nothing else. A wry smile appeared on Kittie¡¯s face. She stared nkly at the sharp dagger in her hand. Suddenly, the dagger was directly inserted into the ce where her heart was, and blood gushed out. The thing she regretted the most in her life was falling in love with Javen. Bye. Chapter 111 Operate on Teddy in Person Javen looked at Cassie, who was in his arms, frowned and broke out in a cold sweat. He was very anxious. He took Cassie to the hospital, wrapped her up briefly, and carried her to the hospital bed. ¡°Cassie, are you okay?¡± Cassie paid her all attention to Teddy. The dagger was very sharp and the de was slightly ck. It was very likely that it was smeared with poison. Teddy was stabbed and was likely to be in critical condition. ¡°Take me to Teddy. Hurry up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured, why do you still care about Teddy?¡± Javen didn¡¯t understand why Cassie wanted to find Teddy after waking. Was it because Teddy saved her? Cassie¡¯s tone was a little anxious. ¡°Teddy will be in trouble, send me to him. ¡± ¡°I have found the best doctor for him. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to him. Now your task is to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about other things for the time being.¡± On the one hand, Javen was a little jealous and did not want Teddy to pay too much attention to Teddy. On the other hand, Cassie also had a lot of serious injuries on her body and she was also very weak. He did not want anything to happen to her. ¡°Find someone to apany him on my behalf. If there is something wrong, remember to tell me immediately.¡± Cassie looked at his face and pleaded. ¡°Okay, have a good rest now.¡± Suddenly, Javen seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Why did Teddy know about this before me?¡± Teddy was busy filming a movie. He had not visited Cassie in the past two days. How could he make the response to this faster than he? ¡°They didn¡¯t take my mobile phone away on the way. I secretly sent a message to him, so he came.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate, but Javen felt a little bit sad in his heart. ¡± Why did you send a message to Teddy first? ¡± The thing made him jealous. Cassie chuckled. ¡°Everyone knows that Mr. Smith is very busy every day. How dare I find you? Aren¡¯t you going to educate the neers?¡± These words were very sarcastic. But, in fact, she also thought that it was Javen who received the news at that time. Knowing that she was still angry about Yalia Davis, Javen could not help but put on a cold face. ¡°I told you. Yalia doesn¡¯t have anything with me. We¡¯re just an ordinary superior and subordinate rtionship.¡± ¡°Ordinary superiors and subordinates? Would ordinary superior and subordinate hug each other?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. She remembered what she saw next to the barbecue stall. When Yalia threw herself into Javen¡¯s arms, Javen didn¡¯t push her away immediately. Wasn¡¯t he in love with her? ¡°You saw it?¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect that Cassie would see that scene and was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I see you hugging Miss Davis and enjoying it quite a bit. You don¡¯t have to exin so much to me. There¡¯s no rtionship between the two of us. Even if you love her, what does it have to do with me?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was sarcastic. Looking at Javen¡¯s face, she only felt particrly sad. Sure enough, one could not easily believe a man¡¯s sweet words. Once the freshness period passed, all the love would disappear. Javen couldn¡¯t reply. When he heard her words, his heart ached slightly. ¡°Well, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Javen left her with these words and tucked her in. Then, he turned around and left the ward. He went to Teddy¡¯s operating room in person. After all, he was Teddy¡¯s brother and had a good rtionship with him. Now that he saw him injured, he felt quite upset. It was to save Cassie from her injury. The lights in the operating room did not go out, but a doctor came out. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is a little bad. He is in a state of blood copse and shock. We suspect that the toxins of the patient have spread all over his body. Rtives could sign the notice of critical condition first?¡± When Javen heard this, his gaze immediately turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. You must save him for me.¡± ¡°If anything happens to Teddy, you doctors won¡¯t have good livester.¡± The doctor knew that the person standing in front of him was Javen Smith, who was said to be extremely cruel and merciless in San Francisco, and his heart trembled a little. ¡°Okay, we¡­ we will try our best.¡± The doctor hurried back to the operating room. Javen stared operation room and pondered for a moment before calling Cassie. ¡°Teddy¡¯s condition is a little serious. The doctor said that he went into shock. The toxin may have spread throughout his body. Maybe¡­¡± He didn¡¯t tell her the whole truth. At this time, Cassie forgot her quarrel with Javen. She got out of the hospital bed and quickly put on her shoes. ¡°Tell me, where is the operating room?¡± ¡°The easternmost area on the third floor.¡± ¡°Wait for me. Before I go, ask the doctor to stop the bleeding and don¡¯t move his body.¡± Cassie went to the east side of the third floor as fast as she could. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Javen sitting on a bench next to her with his head down, thinking about something. ¡°Javen, has the doctor juste out?¡± Javen shook his head. Cassie wanted to ask more questions, but the door was opened again. It was the same doctor who looked nervous. ¡°Mr. Smith, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save people, we did our best¡­ This disease is too serious.¡± There was a hint of expectation in the doctor¡¯s eyes. ¡°I still hope that you can sign the notice first?¡± Cassie looked at the doctor who was shaking, stepped forward, and asked, ¡°Do you have enough medicinal materials in your hospital?¡± The doctor was suddenly confused. Hearing her words, he asked, ¡°What medicinal materials?¡± ¡°Chinese herbal medicine.¡± After hearing this, the doctor raised his head proudly. ¡°Of course, our hospital has thergest traditional Chinese medicine system in San Francisco. We almost have all the Chinese herbal medicines.¡± ¡°In that case, can you let me in for an operation?¡± The doctor was shocked by these words. She twitched her lips and said distrustfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding, little girl. You are injured. Besides, is this operating room a ce you can enter as you please? We will try our best to save the patient¡¯s life.¡± Cassie furrowed her brows as she thought of another solution. ¡°Have you heard of ck Brown?¡± ¡°ck Brown? Who doesn¡¯t know the famous master of traditional Chinese medicine?¡± When ck Brown was mentioned, the doctor¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I am Mr. Brown¡¯s only student.¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Chapter 112 Fighting for Cassie ¡°You are ck Brown¡¯s student? How is that possible? Mr. Brown has lived in seclusion for 10 years. I heard that he went abroad and served as a professor at a medical university. How did you know him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad, so it¡¯s normal for me to know such a person.¡± He just¡­.. He just lived in a small country and led his leisurable life. ¡°I heard that there is still no idea about the treatment of HIV in our country. What if your hospital is the first to find a breakthrough?¡± Cassie simply threw out a tempting condition. ¡°HIV? Nobody can cure it. Little girl, you¡¯re still too young. Not to mention whether you¡¯re a ck Brown student or not, no one can cure it. Aren¡¯t you trying to coax me to let youmit a surgery by saying this?¡± The doctor thought he was smart and saw through Cassie¡¯s trick. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. There is a new development and aplete recovery record for this disease. If I go in and save people now, not only will you save one life, but you will be given a chance to be promoted. Even if I didn¡¯t save Teddy, Javen Smith is here watching. If something happens, I will shoulder the responsibility. You don¡¯t need to fear anything?¡± Cassie had calcted the pros and cons for him. In the face of interests, the doctor agreed. He nced at Javen beside him, seemingly waiting for him to say something. ¡°Let her do it.¡± The burden on the doctor¡¯s heart was finally lifted. He found someone to bring Cassie a clean suit and mask, then brought her into the operation room. After a while, the operation was still going on. However, people came and went countless times to deliver medicines. After about two hours, the lights in the operating room went out in an instant. Javen¡¯s mind suddenly became clear. He stared at the tightly shut door, waiting for Cassie and the others toe out. The door was pushed open, and Cassie was the first toe out. She looked a little weak. It seemed that she had spent a lot of energy. However, the expression on her face was inscrutable. ¡°Cassie, how is it?¡± Cassie stared into his eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Javen¡¯s tensed heartstrings instantly rxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest first. Let¡¯s talk about other things after you wake up.¡± Seeing her like this, Javen also felt ufortable. ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to stay in the ward to be with Teddyter. He may in a danger at any time.¡± Javen frowned. ¡°Just find a random nurse to do this kind of thing. At least I¡¯ll get my brother here. You¡¯re so weak now, can¡¯t you rest?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m the only one who knows about Teddy¡¯s physical condition. I operated myself. If he has any adverse reaction, nurses won¡¯t be able to see it at all. If we miss the best time to save him, Teddy will lose his life.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were logical and reasonable, but Javen felt particrly ufortable when he heard them. ¡°Why are you so concerned about him?¡± Cassie nced at him and sneered. ¡°He got stabbed by Kittie to save me. I¡¯ll save him even if I have to give up my life.¡± ¡°You said you saw me holding Yalia Davisst time. Can you tell me who you went out with?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t say anything, but Javen knew the answer. ¡°It¡¯s Teddy, right?¡± Cassie did not say anything, which meant that she had admitted. Cassie didn¡¯t want to argue with Javen. After a while, Teddy was out, and Cassie followed him to the ward without looking back. Behind him, Javen stared nkly for a moment, not saying anything. When Cassie arrived at the ward, she felt guilty when she saw Teddy¡¯s closed eyes and his pale lips. If she hadn¡¯t sent him that message, Teddy would be alive and film his movie. It would be impossible for him to be lying on the hospital bed like he was now, motionless and lifeless.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Logically speaking, Teddy should wake up soon after Cassie used the best medicine to stop the bleeding and used the secret detoxification prescription ck had taught her. Why was he still here now¡­ As if he heard the voice in her heart, Teddy faintly showed signs of waking up in the hospital bed. Teddy¡¯s fingers trembled slightly and he opened his eyes the next second. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± Cassie was in a daze when she heard this. She leaned forward and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Teddy looked at Cassie who was in front of him. She was relieved when he saw that she was fine. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not why you¡¯re risking your life to save me. Can¡¯t you take good care of yourself? Why are you saving me who has nothing to do with you?¡± Unexpectedly, when Teddy heard this, he said seriously, ¡°What do you mean that it doesn¡¯t matter? Cassie, you are as important as my parents in my heart. Although sometimes it seemed that I don¡¯t care about you at all, I have never regarded you as prey. I love you.¡± This confession rendered Cassie speechless. ¡°Well, take some rest. Let¡¯s talk about it after you rest. Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Cassie subconsciously wanted to change the topic. She stood up and was about to go out, but when she pushed the door open, she saw Javen standing at the door. Javen¡¯s face darkened and he seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡°Help me take care of Teddy first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Cassie waved the cup in her hand awkwardly towards him. When she saw that Javen did not respond, she pushed open the door and walked out. In an instant, only Teddy and Javen were left in the ward. Javen¡¯s expression was not very good. Looking at Teddy, he could not help blurting out, ¡°I heard your words just now.¡± Teddy looked at Javen with a smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? I¡¯m just confessing my love to the girl I like. I¡¯m not forcing Cassie to be with me. Why are you so unhappy?¡± ¡°You know full well that she will be my wife in the future.¡± After listening, Teddy suddenly showed a sarcastic smile. ¡°In the past, I was willing to believe that you would treat Cassie well, but since I saw that Cassie was in a bad mood because of you these days, I knew that my concession at that time was aplete mistake. Cassie would not be happy if she was with you at all.¡± ¡°How do you know that Cassie won¡¯t be happy?¡± Chapter 113 Save a Girl ¡°Cassie and I saw you hugging a girl with our own eyes. Besides, how many times did youe when Cassie was sick and hospitalized? Telly also said that the new director of yourpany even came to provoke Cassie in the name of visiting her. Are you so close to that woman now?¡± Javen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. I only know that Cassie needs me now, and you will only make her unhappy. ¡± Teddy snorted. ¡°Cassie sent me the distress call message this time. One day, I will surpass your position in her heart. ¡± Although these words were a bit childish, they were Teddy¡¯s true feelings. Javen knew that there was no point in arguing. Seeing that he was determined to do, Javen couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. He stood up and left the ward. Cassie fetched the water and returned. When she saw that Javen wasn¡¯t there, she asked, ¡°Did he leave?¡± Teddy leisurely said, ¡°He is gone. I said something, and he was annoyed.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t get out of bed these days and have a good rest. I¡¯ll take care of you all the time. I¡¯ll leave when you¡¯re better.¡± Teddy was ttered. ¡°You want to take care of me all the time? But you still have to go to work, don¡¯t you?¡± When Cassie thought of the word ¡°work¡±, she felt bitter in her heart. However, she had to pretend to be indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I don¡¯t have a job now, and the position of director of the design department has been reced. I have time and energy to take care of you.¡± ¡°I knew that Javen is unreliable.¡± Teddy gnashed his teeth in hatred. This time, he would never let go. ¡°Have a good rest. By the way, you don¡¯t have a job now anyway. I have a new suggestion. Would you like to give it a try?¡± Cassie restrained her sadness after listening. ¡°What suggestion?¡± Teddy beamed and said, ¡°Coincidentally, my agent had some problems recently, so she took a month off. Why don¡¯t you temporarily assume his position? ¡± An agent? Cassie was stunned. Although she owned an entertainmentpany, she had never been an agent herself. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t have any experience.¡± Teddy insisted, ¡°Anyway, you have been taking care of me for several days. It won¡¯t be a problem if you take care of me for a while longer, right? Cassie, you¡¯re the best. Look at my wounds, they hurt. Can you bear to see me go to film the movie by myself?¡± He pretended to be innocent and did not shed a tear. Cassie rubbed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll find you a suitable person.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s only for a month. Who wants to be a temporary agent? Besides, ordinary people can¡¯t be my agent¡­¡± Teddy shook his arm, which was almost holding Cassie. Seeing this, Cassie nodded and said, ¡°Well, I promise you, but you have to take good care of yourself these days and try to get discharged from the hospital as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± During the few days when Cassie took care of Teddy, Javen never came to the hospital again. On the other hand, Juwan would visit him from time to time. Teddy did not know Juwan¡¯s thoughts and thought that he was just a gentle and quiet brother. On this day, Cassie went out, and Juwan chatted with Teddy in the name of checking the room. ¡°Did you know that Kittie is dead?¡± Although Teddy guessed it, he still felt ufortable. ¡°Only a worthy death. She has framed Kittie time and time again and even had killing intent. Such a person can only be considered a scourge in this world.¡± Thinking of what she did to Cassie, Teddy trembled with anger. ¡°You seem to care about Cassie a lot. What¡¯s wrong? Have you fallen in love with her?¡± Juwan seemed to be chatting with him, and in fact, he was secretly getting information out of Teddy. Teddy didn¡¯t hide anything from his brother and admitted, ¡°Yes, I like her. ¡± ¡°But you know the rtionship between Javen and Cassie.¡± Javen snorted and said, ¡°So what? Anyway, Javen is not good to Cassie.¡± Juwan was interested. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but when he said he liked Cassie, he flirted with other girls. I saw it with my own eyes. Tell me, how could such a person be worthy of Cassie¡¯s love?¡± Teddy didn¡¯t even call him brother anymore and only wanted to harshly scold him. Juwan secretly remembered this matter. He slowly stood up. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already veryte. Don¡¯t care it too much, and it might just be a misunderstanding.¡± Teddy snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I won¡¯t let it go this time. ¡± Juwan smiled and said no more. He turned and walked out. Now things were getting interesting. If Teddy were to argue with Javen over Cassie, he did not even have to do anything. Someone would go and interfere with his work. As long as Javen failed, Cassie could only choose him. Teddy¡­ he had never been his opponent. On the other side, Cassie went out to find Cater and prepared to make new medicine for Teddy. Teddy¡¯s illness was almost cured. He onlycked thest medicinal ingredient and he would be fine after eating it.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. As the car drove on the road and passed the bridge, she suddenly heard someone calling for help. The crowd huddled together on the bridge. The carriage could not pass through, so Cassie got out of the car to check the situation. Cassie asked a person casually, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Someone fell into the water! It seems to be a little girl of seven or eight years old. She has been falling for a while!¡± The speaker was an auntie in her forties. She looked at the river worriedly. Cassie frowned. ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t anyonee to save her after so long?¡± ¡± The river is so deep thatmon people didn¡¯t dare do it. Even those who are good swimmers can¡¯t guarantee their safety.¡± Looking at the girl in the river, Cassie pondered for a moment and was ready to jump down. The people behind her suddenly reached out and grabbed Cassie¡¯s arm. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t go. Common people really can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t lose your life!¡± Cassie knew that the people¡¯s words were good for her, so she smiled and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± The little girl who was still on the surface suddenly stopped moving and slowly sank. The crowd worried very much. ¡°OMG, it is so dangerous?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? She must be exhausted.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone save her?¡± ¡°Go ahead. I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡± Cassie knew that the little girl had cramps in her legs and no strength. If she didn¡¯t save her, she would be dead. So, she took off her coat and jumped in. Exmations came from atop the bridge, ¡°Someone¡­ someone jumped down!¡± Chapter 114 The James Family Cassie was very good at swimming. She had saved many children who fell into the water. Although the river was deep, it was a piece of cake for Cassie.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She swam to the ce where the water had sshed. The little girl dived down because she was exhausted. She sank and saw the little girl slowly falling to the bottom of the water. Cassie swam to her side and picked her up. Then, she floated up. When the people around saw that both of them were fine, they breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do something for them.¡± Cassie had not fully recovered her strength, so it was unrealistic to swim to the shore. Someone pulled out a thin and long log from the pile of wood on the side, put it in front of Cassie, and let her grab it. Then, he used some strength to pull her over. Cassie and the little girl went ashore. The little girl choked on water and was in aa. Someone called the police on the shore and made an emergency call, but the most important thing now was to wake her up first. Cassie pressed her chest and did artificial respiration. Soon, the little girl spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. She¡¯s awake!¡± Seeing that she was desperately coughing up water, the people around her werepletely relieved. Cassie was too weak to move. She squatted aside and suddenly noticed a word embroidered on her cor. [James] This little girl was wearing an expensive dress, which looked like a professional custom-made high-end dress. Was she from the James family? Speaking of the James family, she also knew a little about it. The James family was not in San Francisco. They were one of the top wealthy families in America. More importantly, the James family was in charge of the military and political affairs. Five generations of people were high-ranking officials. Could it be that a child of such a family suddenly ran to San Francisco and drowned identally? Just as she was confused, a ck Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped in front of her, and a couple got out. The man looked in his thirties and stood tall. The woman looked extraordinary and charming. When they saw the little girl on the ground, they were relieved. The woman threw herself at her and caressed her cheek. ¡°Lamar, how could you like this? If anything happens to you, your dad and I won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Seeing her so agitated, Cassie couldn¡¯t help butfort her. ¡°All right, she¡¯s fine now. She¡¯ll be fine after resting in the hospital for a few days.¡± The woman held back her tears. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°She fell into the water just now, and I saved her.¡± The woman immediately looked grateful. ¡°Thank you, little girl. You are the benefactor of our whole family. When Lamar wakes up, I must thank you properly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡± The man who had been silent suddenly saw Cassie¡¯s face and was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Cassie looked at his shocked expression and replied, ¡°My name is Cassie Garsia.¡± ¡°Cassie Garsia¡­¡± Suddenly, the couple¡¯s eyes opened wide. The man tilted his head and whispered to the woman, ¡°I remember that the man your sister married is surnamed Garsia.¡± ¡°Yes, she looks so simr to my sister. It makes me feel that she is my sister¡¯s daughter.¡± Before they could ask, Cassie suddenly realized that she had something else to do, so she hurriedly said goodbye to them. ¡°Your daughter is fine now. Just hope she did not have psychological trauma. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go first. Bye.¡± The two swallowed the question that was about toe out of their mouths and could only nod and send her away. Cassie went to the Blue Group¡¯s headquarters. She was wet all over. First, she changed her clothes in the office and dried her hair. As soon as she stepped into the president¡¯s office, she saw Javen sitting with Cater, who seemed to be talking business. Cater¡¯s expression changed when she saw Cassie approaching. ¡°Cassie, what are you¡­¡± Cassie was not too surprised. She just said lightly, ¡°I just want to talk to you about something. If you are busy, I will leave first.¡± Seeing that Cassie was in a bad mood, Cater ignored Javen. He knew that there must have been some conflict between the two of them. ¡°No, I am not busy. Mr. Smith is just here to discuss the cooperation next season. It will be done soon.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were fixed on Cassie all the time. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± Cassie sat on the sofa to one side and waited. At first, she was willing to wait patiently, but the more she heard, the weird she felt. Javen¡¯s words seemed to be nonsense andpletely useless. It seemed that he was stalling for time and didn¡¯t want her tomunicate with Cater. After that, she felt annoyed in her heart. She turned on the game casually on his phone and prepared to ease the anger in her heart with the game. Seeing that she failed, again and again, Cassie mmed the table and kept cursing, ¡± Damn it!¡± When Javen and Cater heard this, they both sank into silence. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re ying with. Fuck off¡± ¡°Yo, you dare scold me? Shit!¡± ¡°Fuck off! I would kill all of you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to y the game, just leave, you bitch.¡± In the end, even though Cassie tried her best, she still failed. Even though the curses had nothing to do with him, Javen still felt like he was indirectly cursing him. ¡°Alright, stop cursing. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Javen stood up and was about to leave when Cassie stopped him. ¡°President Smith, aren¡¯t you in the mood to talk? Why are you leaving?¡± ¡°Cassie, you know what I mean.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°What do you mean? What does that have to do with me?¡± Javen stared at her face and asked, ¡°What did youe here for today?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m looking for Cater? Will you tell me what you want before you look for someone else?¡± Cassie retorted mercilessly. Javen didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. ¡°If you want, I can tell you my schedule at any time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not curious about you.¡± When Javen heard this, his heart suddenly felt empty. ¡°Alright, there is no need to speak like this between husband and wife¡­¡± The moment the words came out of Cater¡¯s mouth, Javen and Cassie were shocked. Cassie said angrily, ¡°Cater Johns, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Ah! Aren¡¯t you two already together?¡± Cater didn¡¯t understand what happened. ¡°The two of us have never been together, nor will we ever be together.¡± Chapter 115 Confrontation Not only was Cater shocked by Cassie¡¯s words, but even Javen lowered his eyes. Javen suddenly felt that there was no point in staying here any longer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. As for the cooperation, let¡¯s just follow the n we agreed on.¡± After Javen left, Cater finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Cassie, you don¡¯t have to do this. You love each other, but why are you so bashful and not telling each other the truth? Is it interesting?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s my problem?¡± asked Cassie. Seeing that the two of them were not in good condition, Cater didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I see that the two of you must still like each other. Since you like each other, why can¡¯t you be together?¡± After listening to him, Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Cater, have you ever been in love?¡± Cater¡¯s words suddenly paused. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°I met a girl when I was a freshman in university¡± ¡°I was only 18 years old at that time. I like a girl in our ss who was not very beautiful.¡± ¡°She was ordinary at that time, so ordinary that you didn¡¯t even look at her when she was in the crowd.¡± ¡°But such a girl entered my heart.¡± ¡°Later, I slowly noticed her and often bought water for her. I found that although she was not particrly good-looking, she had a special temperament and often gave me suggestions.¡± At this point, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened next? Were you two together?¡± Hearing this, Cater smiled mockingly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°But you two are so close. Why didn¡¯t you be together?¡± The two of them were in love with each other. How could they not be together? Cater took a deep breath. ¡°Later on, she told me that she had a boyfriend who she had dated for three years. However, he was in the UK.¡± Cassie was shocked, and she hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. ¡°What happened next?¡± ¡°Then she left and went back to the UK to get engaged to her boyfriend.¡± Cassie felt embarrassed in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this not simply because I want to tell you a story, but also because I want to tell you that if you meet a suitable person at the right time, don¡¯t miss it.¡± As Cater spoke, his eyes seemed to flicker with tears. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be sad now. You will meet someone better in the future.¡± Cater shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t meet a better person.¡± Seeing that he was deeply immersed in his sorrow, Cassie didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him. She could only sigh and say, ¡°So, you let yourself be such a yboy? I thought you were born like this. I didn¡¯t expect the reason behind it.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t like any of those women. I just rely on this to numb myself.¡± Cater smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Aren¡¯t you going to make medicine? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Cassie went to the underground medicine bank to make the medicine and then went back to the hospital. Just as they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Cassie bumped into a man. The man looked familiar. He looked like the father of the little girl she had just saved. ¡°Hello, Miss Garsia. I wanted to thank you just now, but you were in a hurry to leave. Now that we meet again, it means that we are fated. Do you have anything you want? I can help you realize it.¡± Cassie was stunned for a moment, and then she burst intoughter. ¡°I thought you would give me a check directly.¡± The man shook his head slightly. ¡°No, Miss Garsia has extraordinary temperament. How could you care about money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything for the time being. If you want to give it to me, you owe me a favor first.¡± The man nodded. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he asked with some embarrassment, ¡°Do you want to go and see Lamar? She heard that a young sister saved her just now, so she wanted to thank you in person.¡± Cassie lowered her head and thought for a while, then nodded. Cassie followed him to the VIP ward, where a little girl was eating porridge. When she saw hering over, her eyes immediately lit up. This girl had delicate features and fair skin. Cassie could tell that she would be a beauty in the future. ¡°Pretty Sister, did you save me?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Yes, little kid.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡± What¡¯s your name?¡± Cassie smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°My name is Cassie.¡± ¡°My name is Lamar James. Cassie, you have a beautiful voice. I want you to feed me porridge.¡± Her father suddenly became embarrassed. ¡°She is your lifesaver, how can you let your lifesaver feed you porridge? Good girl, your mom will do it.¡± ¡°No, I just want Cassie to feed me porridge.¡± The little girl, who had been eating obediently just now, instantly became disobedient. She cried and made a fuss, insisting that Cassie feed her. ¡°Stop it! Lamar, listen to me!¡± Lamar burst into tears. Seeing that the little girl seemed to be pretending to be crying, Cassie found it a little funny. She suppressed herughter and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll feed you. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lamar¡¯s expression changed instantly. She smiled and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really? Come on.¡± Cassie fed Lamar a few spoonfuls. Seeing that she was drinking slowly, Lamar picked up the bowl and gulped it down. This action directly stunned the two people next to him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. Cassie, can you y with me?¡± Cassie was in a dilemma. ¡°But I still have something to doter. Can Ie to y with you next time, I will be in the hospital all the time and I will keep my promise.¡± When Lamar heard this, she first felt disappointed, but then she put on a smile. ¡°Okay. Cassie, which ward are you in? I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free.¡± After telling her about Teddy¡¯s ward, Cassie packed up her things and prepared to leave. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Cassie went to open the door and saw a familiar face. Yalia Davis? Yalia was also stunned when she saw Cassie. Why did Cassie suddenly appear here? ¡°Cassie, long time no see. I heard that you were kidnapped a few days ago. I haven¡¯t had time to see you. After all, you know that I¡¯ve been very busy since I became the director of the design department.¡± Chapter 116 Resignation These words could be considered a provocation. However, Cassie couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with her. Yalia continued, ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not rted to the James family. What are you doing here?¡± Yalia was sure that Cassie came here to curry favor with the James family, so she came here. ¡°Oh? Then why are you here?¡± Yalia was waiting for this sentence. She raised her head and said with a proud face, ¡°The Davis family and the James family are close. My mother is the niece of Mr. James. Lamar still calls me Cousin. Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± She had heard that Lamar and her family were traveling in San Francisco. As a result, Lamar identally fell into the river and was now in the hospital. When she heard the news, she skipped the meeting and rushed over in a hurry. Her mother had said that those who were able to attach themselves to the James family, had a great backing. The strength of the James Family was one of the best in the whole country. If he could get acquainted with Lamar, it would be much more convenient for her to ask for help. Cassie burst intoughter when she heard this. Cousin? So what? She said coldly, ¡°You acted like you were the James family¡¯s granddaughter. ¡± Seeing Cassie unhappy, the man frowned. ¡°Yalia, this is Lammar¡¯s savior, not your so-called busybody.¡± Yalia started. ¡°A woman saved Lamar. Was she Cassie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be you?¡± After saying this, Cassie felt that it was inappropriate to be like this in front of others, so she was ready to leave. Yalia went to tease Lamar with a smile. ¡°Lamar, I¡¯ll y with you, okay?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to y with you.¡± Lamar didn¡¯t seem to like Yalia. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Cassie. ¡°Cassie, remember toe and y with me next time. I won¡¯t stay in the hospital for long.¡± She was smart enough to know that she would not be in the hospital all the time. Cassie turned around and smiled at her. ¡°I know, Lamar, see you next time.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After that, she nced at Yalia¡¯s stunned and embarrassed face and raised her chin at her. Cassie could not be bothered to argue with her. She could not afford to offend her. Ignoring Yalia¡¯s angry look, Cassie went straight out and returned to Teddy¡¯s ward. ¡°Cassie, why haven¡¯t youe back for so long? It¡¯s been four hours. I called you more than 20 times, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡± Teddy was like an abandoned child. He lowered his head and looked at Cassie with an aggrieved expression, hoping that Cassie could pacify him. ¡°I saved a child on the road, then¡­¡± Cassie suddenly realized what she had experienced. She touched her pocket and her mobile phone disappeared. ¡°My mobile phone may have fallen into the river. It¡¯s all right. I also want to change to a new mobile phone.¡± When Teddy heard the word ¡®river¡¯, he was slightly stunned. He then asked worriedly, ¡°What river, did you fall into the river? Are you alright?¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t I tell you? I saved a child on the way. Then, my mobile phone identally fell into the river.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do such risky things again next time.¡± Cassie giggled. ¡°I know. Oh yeah, I prepared a new medicine for you. As long as you obediently finish it on time, you should be fine.¡± Teddy lowered his head and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to recover at all. ¡± Hearing this, Cassie directly raised her hand and pretended to beat him. ¡°What are you talking about? The medicinal materials are very expensive. If you don¡¯t finish them on time and waste my medicine, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Teddy covered his aching head and cried out, ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Oh yes, if you¡¯re free these days, you can understand how to be a qualified agent. If you have any questions, you can find me at any time. ¡± When Teddy thought that Cassie was going to be his short-term agent, he felt a burst of expectation in his heart. Cassie did not take it to heart. When it came to being an agent, no one knew better than her, the president of an entertainmentpany. After all, she had to be familiar with the things that Entertainment agents needed to do before she started recruiting. ¡°I see. I¡¯ve been dyed today. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± No matter how much Teddy was reluctant to let her stay, he could only ept this and nod. As soon as Cassie got out of the hospital, she saw a car parked at the gate. Javen, who was standing next to the car, had a cold look on his face. Javen didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction. He just looked at Cassie indifferently and asked, ¡°Can I talk to you?¡± Cassie gritted her teeth inexplicably when she saw his calmness. She turned around and walked away. ¡°No need. I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to thepany for a week. Have you forgotten that you are still my secretary?¡± Cassie smiled sarcastically, ¡°Secretary? Who wouldn¡¯t want to be your secretary? Why are you so obsessed with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve skipped an hour of work and lost a day¡¯s sry. You¡¯ve skipped 56 hours of work.¡± Cassie secretly scolded Javen for being heartless, but she still pretended to be reluctant. ¡°Can I resign?¡± ¡°You can resign, but you have to submit 3, 000 words of exnation and two years of liquidated damages.¡± Cassie was furious. ¡°Javen, do you know that this is against thew? I can see you anytime!¡± Javen didn¡¯t care. ¡°I know, but I have people in both the Labor Bureau and the police station. I also have the bestwyers in San Francisco, so the chances of you winning me aren¡¯t high.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re the one who treated me coldly and hot at the same time. Now you¡¯re doing these, what do you want?¡± Javen took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± This sentence seemed to have magical power. Cassie wanted to cry when she heard it. ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say this now?¡± ¡°If I wanted to be the director of the design department, would you rece Yalia for me?¡± Javen remained silent for a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± If he did, people in thepany would gossip about her, and it would disappoint neers like Yalia. ¡°Then we have nothing to say.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is that you should calm down now. After all, the conflict between us is not as simple as you think.¡± Cassie sniffed and forced back her tears. ¡°As for the resignation letter, I will send it to your emailter. Remember to read it.¡± Javen didn¡¯t have any reason to stop him this time. His fingers curled slightly. He wanted to reach out and hold her, but he found that he had no courage at all. Chapter 117 Roller Coaster After Cassie resigned, she focused on taking care of Teddy and he soon left the hospital. During this period, Cassie had gone to Lamar¡¯s ward, but at that time, she was sleeping. She asked Lamar¡¯s father to give her a bar of biscuits made by Cassie. When he was in the hospital, Teddy was under the control of Cassie. When he finally got out of the hospital, he wanted to take Cassie out to have some fun. ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park today? I haven¡¯t been there for a long time!¡± Teddy lowered his head aggrievedly, looking like he wanted to go. Cassie had matured early and had lost interest in the amusement park since she was very young. When she heard these words, she refused directly. ¡°I won¡¯t go. If you want to go, go by yourself. I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Please, can you apany me? After all, I was injured because of you. You don¡¯t even care about your savior. You are heartless¡­¡± Teddy pretended to be aggrieved, and tears shed in his eyes. When Cassie heard this, she knew that he was pressuring her with this matter again. She gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°Then don¡¯t save me!¡± Seeing that Cassie was angry, Teddy immediately became careful. ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t be angry. How can I not save you? I¡¯ll save you even if I have to give up my life. ¡± ¡°Teddy, you have been in the entertainment industry for so long, haven¡¯t you seen all kinds of beautiful women? Why do you keep pestering me?¡± Cassie had never understood this point. She didn¡¯t know what she had done to make Teddy care about her so much. Teddy, after hearing these words, suddenly became serious. ¡± Love depends on your feelings. Even if I have seen all kinds of beauties in, you are the only one in my heart.¡± Although his words were amusing, they were reasonable. In the end, Cassie couldn¡¯t stand Teddy and followed him to the amusement park. We have to have a good time. Cassie, let¡¯s go to ride the roller coaster first. I like riding roller coasters the most.¡± Looking at the roller coaster over his head, Teddy was eager to give it a try. ¡°I fear it.¡± Teddy tugged on Cassie¡¯s sleeve and shook it again and again. ¡°Please. ¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go even if you kill me.¡± A child who was passing by said contemptuously, ¡°Mom, she is so timid that she doesn¡¯t even dare to sit on the roller coaster.¡± Cassie:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Look, don¡¯t let the childrenugh at you. Go and y with me.¡± Looking at the roller coaster that towered into the clouds, hot tears rolled down Cassie¡¯s cheeks. Fine! The two of them got in the car and fastened their seatbelts. Cassie felt the air under her feet and was frightened. ¡°What should I do? I regret it all of a sudden¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If you¡¯re afraid, hold my hand tightly so that you won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Teddy smilingly reached out his hand and ced it on the back of Cassie¡¯s hand. The car started slowly, and Cassie¡¯s heart began to beat with it. Every time they turned a corner, Cassie couldn¡¯t control herself. Her face turned pale, and she wanted to throw up. Suddenly, the roller coaster stopped in an instant. At first, everyone thought that it was necessary for the plot, so they were eager to try it with expectant expressions on their faces. But after five minutes, there was still no sign of the car stopping, so they began to panic. ¡°Help! Is there a problem with the machine?¡± ¡°For real? Are we supposed to continue to hang around here?¡± ¡°Stop talking. Be careful not to fall. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Everyone on the roller coaster began to talk about it, and most of them had frightened expressions on their faces. Seeing that Cassie¡¯s face was cold, Teddy hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°Cassie, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just want to vomit.¡± Teddy¡¯s face was full of self-me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought everything was fine. I didn¡¯t expect that you would get carsick and we encountered such a thing. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I said I would apany you. Well, don¡¯t worry, wait for the staff to find us. Don¡¯t worry, be careful.¡± Although Cassie was not feeling well, she tried her best tofort Teddy. The staff below finally noticed the malfunction above and found a crane to catch them. As the people have transported away one by one, Teddy finally calmed down a lot. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ll find a ce for you to rest when we get downstairs.¡± Cassie nodded. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Dad, did something happen to us?¡± Cassie turned her head and saw that it was Lamar.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Mr. James was afraid that she would afraid after she knew the truth, so he patientlyforted her. ¡°How could that be? This is just a new program performed by the staff. Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡± ¡°I just feel a little afraid. From such a high altitude. What if something happens?¡± Lamar wasn¡¯t stupid. Looking down at the ground so far below, her heart beat quickly. ¡°No, these employees are very experienced. We will be fine.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Lamar.¡± Lamar, who was still staring at the ground, raised her head in surprise when she heard this cry. ¡°Cassie, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle to the amusement park too.¡± Mr. James smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what a coincidence,¡± Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Cassie, the ginger cake you gave mest time is delicious. Can you cook it for me next time¡­ But I¡¯m going back to Caliva city. Maybe I won¡¯t stay in San Francisco for long.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Well, if you like it, I¡¯ll make it and send it to you.¡± Arge number of people were carried away, leaving only Teddy, Cassie, and James¡¯s family of three on the ride. At that moment, the staff members below began shouting. ¡°The roller coaster is about to fall because of gravity. Now only four people can get off.¡± Cassie¡¯s expression instantly changed when she heard this. Only four people could go down, didn¡¯t that mean that one of them had to be in trouble? ¡°You leave first. I¡¯m a man. I should take responsibility.¡± Lamar¡¯s father was very responsible. He expressed his attitude. ¡°No, you¡¯re Lamar¡¯s father. What will Lamar do if something happens to you?¡± Chapter 118 Cassie is Safe Cassie knew the pain of losing her father, so she immediately refused the proposal. ¡°Then let me stay. Anyway, I can¡¯t let you stay. ¡± Teddy looked at Cassie with a face full of mncholy and reluctance. ¡°You should remember me in the future, right? I saved you twice. ¡± Cassie punched him. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re not yet at the stage of life and death. What if nothing happens?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say any more. ¡± Teddy twitched his mouth. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m staying. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. None of you can stop me. ¡± Seeing this, Mr. James sighed. ¡°Aye, what a good boy. How nice it would be if there hadn¡¯t been an ident.¡± Seeing Mr. James sigh, Cassieforted him, ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry. The crane might be able to save all five of us.¡± The crane was stretched out quickly. After the James family of three went down, Teddy helped Cassie and wanted to let her go up, but he was kicked by Cassie fiercely. After doing all this, Cassie ignored the surprised Teddy and shouted to the people below, ¡°Okay!¡± Upon hearing the sound, the crane began to move away from the rollercoaster. Teddy was so excited that he wanted to stand up, but he couldn¡¯t because of excessive shaking. ¡°Cassie, what are you doing? Cassie! ¡± ¡°Teddy, if something happens to you, how can I exin it to your father?¡± Cassie smiled and waved at him. ¡°Okay, take care of yourself. Maybe¡­ I can¡¯t be your agent anymore.¡± Although it sounded a little sad, it was indeed the right words to say on an asion of life and death. Cassie turned her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that after experiencing so much, she would die on the rollercoaster this time because of an ident. The roller coaster started to shake violently. Cassie leaned on her seatbelt and unbuckled it quietly. Seeing the rollercoaster shake violently, the people below broke out in cold sweat. ¡°There¡¯s another person up there!¡± ¡°What? What about the person up there? If something happens, she will?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember that she was still a little girl. It¡¯s a pity that she died at such a young age.¡± ¡°Hurry up and call 911. Maybe they can save her life.¡± All of a sudden, the roller caster shook. And it was about to hit the ground along with the gravity. The people below suddenly cried out in surprise. ¡°Ah, the roller coaster is going to fall?¡± ¡°This little girl is going to die at such a young age.¡± As they were discussing the matter, the roller coaster suddenly slid down! Fortunately, the staff moved them to a safe ce early, so that the roller coaster would not hit the tourists. The roller coaster raised arge cloud of dust. Fortunately, the roller coaster was not too big. When it hit on the ground, it did not cause too much trouble. The security guards in the surrounding area surrounded them early on, and there were casualties. Suddenly, one of them said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s no one in the car.¡± What? There was no one in there? Teddy was shocked all of a sudden. ¡°How could there be no one? My friend is still up there. How could there be no one?¡± After the security guard examined it, he slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing. If you guys don¡¯t believe me, you cane and take a look yourself!¡± Teddy couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. He identally raised his head and was stunned. ¡°Cassie is up there!¡± Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that Cassie would be lying on the tracks without falling! ¡°Cassie is over there. I saw it. Please quickly get the crane to help her down!¡± Lamar also saw Cassie and ran over to hold the security guard¡¯s hand, shaking it over and over again. Seeing such a lovely girl begging him, the security guard smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, little girl. I will save her.¡± ¡°Thank you, God bless you!¡± The security guards smiled. In the end, the security guards saved her as soon as possible. Cassie was afraid of heights, to begin with. The moment she climbed down the rail as fast as she could, her entire body went limp and she fainted. ¡°Cassie!¡± Teddy rushed over and picked up Cassie. When he saw that her face was pale and she was about to die in his arms, his heart ached. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Teddy looked at her and touched her face, ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about it. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I¡¯ve been there long enough. Just find a ce to rest.¡± Seeing this, Mr. James, who was standing by the side, came over and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Miss Garsia rest in the vi that we rented first? It¡¯s not far from here. We¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± Cassie looked embarrassed. ¡°Thank you. But we should find a ce to rest, that bothers you too much .¡± Lamar grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Cassie,e to our ce. Our ce is quite big. You can have a good rest.¡± ¡°Since Lamar has said so, Miss Garsia, do not refuse us. You are Lamar¡¯s savior. There is nothing to bother about.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Lamar¡¯s mother was a reasonable person. Seeing Cassie awkward, she also said something tofort her. ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Cassie took Mr. James¡¯s car to the vi. Teddy carried Cassie to the guest room on the east side upstairs. As soon as he entered, Cassie struggled out of his embrace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so unwilling to be touched by me?¡± Cassie rebuked, ¡°I¡¯m just not used to being carried.¡± Suddenly, she thought of a familiar embrace. In his embrace, there was a familiar fragrance. Thinking of that person made her feel ufortable. ¡°Well, you can rest here. I¡¯ll stay downstairs first.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± After sending off Teddy, Cassie felt that her world had suddenly quietened down. She felt less ufortable without the noisy environment of the yground just now. She was merely frightened and afraid of heights and did not receive any substantial injuries. She turned on her mobile phone. As expected, the incident at the amusement park had be a trending topic. Some entertainment reporters covered up the truth and took a picture of her lying on the rail, saying that she died on the spot because of shock. ¡°¡­ These entertainment reporters know how to twist the facts.¡± Cassie was a little annoyed. Just as she was about to call Cater and ask him to remove the trending topic, she received a call. Chapter 119 You Can Date with My Brother ¡°Cassie, are you alright?¡± On the other end of the line was Javen. His voice sounded anxious and worried. He could immediately tell that the trending topic this time was about Cassie. The familiar figure was lying on the tracks. Even if they were far away, he could recognize her at a nce. Cassie burst intoughter. In order not to be discovered by Javen, she pinched her throat and changed her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The owner of this phone passed away half an hour ago. May I ask who you are?¡± Javen¡¯s voice froze. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. Did she pass away?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was neither happy nor angry, but Cassie had a vague premonition. ¡°Yes, sir. She will be cremated soon.¡± ¡°Cassie, is this fun?¡± Javen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Cassie was taken aback. ¡°How did you know it was me? I think I did it well.¡± ¡°How could I not even recognize your voice?¡± Javen took a deep breath. ¡°Also, next time, don¡¯t lie to me again.¡± It sounded like he was caring about his girlfriend. ¡°Do you have nothing to do? Why do you care about me?¡± Javen did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°In thest photo of the trending search, I saw Teddy holding you. Did you two go to the amusement park together?¡± When he said this, Cassie could hear a trace of anger in his voice. Cassie felt puzzled. ¡°If there is nothing else, I will hang up first. I still have something else to do.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Then, Cassie hung up the phone and called Cater. ¡°Cater, help me remove the trending topic.¡± As if he hadn¡¯t woken up from his sleep, Cater opened his eyes and looked at the browser He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? These trending topics have nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie hung up the phone and looked at the news today. As Cater said, there was nothing about her. ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Cater seemed to have thought of something and tentatively asked, ¡°Is it Javen?¡± Cassie had also guessed this, but she was embarrassed to admit it in front of Cater. ¡°It can¡¯t be him. Alright, don¡¯t be curious.¡± ¡°Cassie, you should have guessed that it was him. I know that you still have some prejudice against Javen now, but you have to admit that Javen has feelings for you¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Cater, if you spout nonsense again, I will send you to Africa for a business trip.¡± ¡°Cassie, I won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. I will shut up, I will shut up, okay?¡± Cassie cleared her throat. ¡°All right, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to work. I still have some matters to attend to.¡± Cater hung up the phone sensibly. After a good rest, Cassie wanted to leave as soon as possible, so she went downstairs. Downstairs, Mr. and Mrs. James were watching TV. Seeing Cassieing downstairs, they smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Garsia, better now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Miss Garsia. Just call me Cassie.¡± Cassie found ¡°Miss Garsia¡± a little strange. ¡°Okay, Cassie, stay for lunch. Lamar has always wanted to have lunch with you.¡± Cassie looked around and couldn¡¯t find Teddy. So, she shook her head. ¡°No, I have something to doter, so I won¡¯t bother you. ¡± ¡°You must be looking for your friend. Lamar insisted on taking him to the garden just now. Now they are ying in the garden.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought of Teddy ying with a child. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Mr. James knew that Cassie had agreed to stay for lunch. Cassie went to the garden alone. As soon as she arrived at the garden, she saw Teddy sitting on a bamboo chair next to the garden with a string of small flowers in his hand and knitting the wreath carefully and patiently. A handsome actor knitting a cute flower was a big contrast, which was very interesting. ¡°You can do this.¡± Cassie looked at Teddy knitting flower wreaths and found it childish and funny. ¡°This is a skill from primary school. You may not know this, but look at how hot-tempered Telly is right now. When he was a child, he was very shy and liked this kind of cute stuff. However, no one was willing to make it for him. Only I, with a warm-hearted, made several flower loops for him.¡± Cassie could no longer hold back herughter when she thought of how a fierce man like Telly would actually like something like that. Lamar ran over with a bunch of flowers and handed them to Teddy. She asked him to make a flower ring for her. ¡°Cassie, your boyfriend is amazing. The flower wreath he made is really beautiful!¡± When Lamar mentioned Teddy, her eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Who told you he is my boyfriend?¡± Cassie was stunned when she heard that. ¡°He told me. He said that he is your boyfriend and you will get married next year. Unfortunately, I wanted to introduce my elderly brother to you.¡± When this matter was mentioned, Lamar was a little disappointed. She sighed deeply and said, ¡°In that case, you two should get along well. It¡¯s not easy to have a boyfriend who knows how to make a flower ring. Cassie, you must treat him well.¡± Cassie was inexplicably speechless. ¡°Well, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He is not my boyfriend.¡± Lamar, who had been sighing just now, suddenly came back to life. ¡°Really? Cassie, can you be with my brother? Let me tell you, my brother is very handsome. Although his personality is a little cold, a lot of girls fell in love with him. He will pick me up in San Francisco tomorrow, and I will take you to see him at that time.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what to say. Why was she so keen on being a matchmaker? ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Teddy was anxious. Originally, he had nothing to say, but now this little girl wanted to introduce a new boy to Cassie. Didn¡¯t this mean that he had another rival in love? No, not! Cassie rolled her eyes. She wanted to p him to wake him up. Seeing that Cassie didn¡¯t react, Teddy threatened Lamar. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you introduce your brother to Cassie, I won¡¯t weave a wreath for you anymore.¡± Lamar was smart. She threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t weave me a flower wreath, I¡¯ll introduce my brother to you!¡± Cassie:¡±¡­¡± Did anyone care about the feelings of the person involved? Chapter 120 She Belongs to James Family Lamar stopped arguing with Teddy and took Cassie¡¯s hand back to the house. Only Teddy was left standing behind with a resentful face. At the dinner table, Mr. James had been absent-minded. Looking at Cassie¡¯s familiar face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cassie, can I ask you a question?¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Your doubts are overflowing. It doesn¡¯t matter. Just ask me. As long as I know the answer, I will answer your questions.¡± Mr. James nodded and asked, ¡°What is your father¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My father¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s thoughts drifted further away. ¡°His name is Mark Garsia.¡± All of a sudden, the atmosphere at the table cooled down. Seeing that Mr. James was silent, Cassie couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know my dad?¡± ¡°Cassie, do you still remember your mother¡¯s name?¡± After falling silent for a moment, Cassie replied, ¡°Helen Garsia, Before she got married, herst name is James.¡± Hearing this familiar name, Mr. James couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. He wanted to say it, but he realized that there were children and Teddy around. To avoid making her embarrassed, he could only hold back his tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a good name.¡± After lunch, Cassie went to the study room alone while Teddy and Lamar were busy making flower wreaths. Mr. and Mrs. James were there. Looking at Cassie, they burst into tears for no reason. Cassie:¡±¡­¡± Cassie understood the cause and effect of the matter. She asked, ¡°So, I am a member of the James family, right?¡± She remembered that when her mother was still alive, she had never mentioned that she had anything to do with the James family. She had thought that her mother was from an ordinary family. After all, her father was just a carpenter. ¡°Not only that, but your mother is also my biological younger sister. She is the Old Master¡¯s only daughter.¡± Cassie had heard a little about the James family in Caliva city. More than 20 years ago, the daughter of the James family ran away from her marriage and eloped with an ordinary man. Senior James loved his daughter very much. Fearing that her daughter¡¯s reputation would be damaged, to suppress this scandal, he did not even release the men¡¯s photos and names. Later, this matter was gradually forgotten, and the James family acquiesced that there was no such daughter. Cassie hadn¡¯t expected that the incident would have something to do with her. ¡°You know what? The old master has searched for your mother for 20 years, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of your mother.¡± Mr. James wiped his tears. ¡°The only girl in our family ran away with a man named Mark Garsia. The old master was very angry at that time.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart was full of emotions. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to be so brave despite her delicate appearance. ¡°Fortunately, Mark Garsia was an extremely famous sculptor back then. He should be able to treat your mother well¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. A sculptor? Cassie couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°My father is just a carpenter. How could he be a sculptor?¡± Mr. James was surprised. ¡°Why? Did he hide it from you? He was a world-famous sculptor at that time. His alias was JM and his works were sold at a sky-high price. But the old master was never satisfied with him because he was an artist and often went far for inspiration. He was worried about taking care of your mother¡­¡± Cassie suddenly thought of her low-key father who had worked in the town for more than ten years. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This must be love. They were willing to give up something precious for each other. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me where your parents are now. Can I see them?¡± Mr. James¡¯s eyes were shining with expectation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s something I have to tell you¡­¡± Cassie was a little conflicted. She could not help but say, ¡°My mother left me for a long time. As for my father¡­ he has passed away.¡± Mr. James asked incredulously, ¡°You mom left you?¡± No way! Cassie didn¡¯t know much about the conflict between them, so she could only tell them what she knew. ¡°At that time, my father and my mother quarreled about something, and my mother ran away in anger and never came back.¡± ¡°I knew it. Mark is not reliable at all. When my sister ran away from the wedding, I should have tied her up.¡± Mr. James frowned and was in a rage. ¡°No, the reason why they quarreled was that my father was seriously ill at that time and there was no medicine for him. My mother sold her favorite jewelry for money. My father was unwilling, so he hid his illness and drove my mother away. But he still had her in his heart and looked forward to my mother¡¯s return day and night.¡± ¡°My father has always been a very proud person. For the sake of my mother, he was willing to be a nobody in a small town. Unfortunately, he was ill. That¡¯s why he had no choice but to let my mother leave him and give her a better life.¡± Mr. James asked in surprise, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he let your mother take you away?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I guess it¡¯s possible. Although my father is ill, he still has time to raise me. Maybe he is afraid that I will be a burden to my mother and prevent her from meeting a better marriage.¡± Mr. James sighed after hearing that. ¡°He is a good father, but not a good husband.¡± Cassie retorted directly, ¡°He is a good husband. He loves my mother very much. He has tried his best to make everyone happy.¡± Not only was he seriously ill, but he had also lost his hobby and lover. In the end, when he passed away, even his daughter was not by his side. ¡°Although your mother has a childish temper, she is also an excellent person.¡± Mr. James sighed. ¡°But for some reason, she is not willing to go back to the James family. Maybe she is afraid that we will force her to remarry.¡± Cassie did not know what had happened and was too embarrassed to judge the matter. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Mr. James looked at Cassie with a kind face. ¡°The Old Master doesn¡¯t know that his only granddaughter has grown up. Why don¡¯t you go back with us tomorrow? We can take you back.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart beat quickly when she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time. I still have something to do. Should I visit Mr. James when I have time in the future?¡± ¡°Although I really shouldn¡¯t embarrass you, to be honest, the Old Master hasn¡¯t slept well for many years because of your mother. If you go back and have a look, he will be happy.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°How about, I¡¯ll go there myself in a few days to visit him.¡± Chapter 121 Is She An Illegitimate Daughter? ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± After chatting for a while, Cassie went out of the room. Suddenly, it rained heavily. Teddy hurriedly shielded Lamar and brought her back to her room. Looking at the two wet people, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You two naughty guys. Teddy, you¡¯re like a child.¡± Teddyughed, ¡°No, this little fellow asks me to weave twenty-two wreaths for her twenty-two ssmates. ¡± ¡°You know how to share.¡± Cassie rubbed Lamar¡¯s head. ¡°Lamar, shower and change your clothes, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Lamar nodded. ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°You go shower too, but it seems you have no clothes to change here¡­¡± Cassie looked at Teddy, who was tall and robust, frowning. ¡°I don¡¯t have clothes for you in my car. What should we do?¡± The rain was too heavy. It was not a good idea to go out to buy clothes now. Mr. James took out a set of clothes from the closet. ¡°Maybe you could wear this one. You are about the same height as me but a little thinner. Although this suit doesn¡¯t fit you well, you could wear it.¡± Mr. James had good taste, so Teddy didn¡¯t object but took the clothes to the bathroom. After taking a shower, it was still raining. At night, Cassie was worried that she might be unable to return. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There are many guest rooms upstairs. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here tonight. You have got everything here.¡± Mrs. James took out a quilt and said, ¡°You could live in these two rooms. Just enjoy yourselves.¡± Cassie nced at the pouring rain outside and could only agree. The rain gradually stopped at night. However, Cassie couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of what she had talked about with Mr. James in the afternoon. She was the only granddaughter of the James family. She had always thought of herself as ordinary and never expected that her mother was from the James family in Caliva city. What should she do after that? If the James family knew her identity, would they force her to stay in the James family and marry someone she didn¡¯t like? Cassie knew nothing about the James family but Mr. James, with who she had contact only. To tell the truth, she had no feelings for the James family, which was also why she was unwilling to go to the James family immediately. As she thought about it, Cassie felt a little sleepy. Ultimately, she fell into a deep sleep withplicated thoughts about these things. The next day. When Cassie got up early, Mrs. James was preparing breakfast. They were returning to Detoit city today, so they had to start packing earlier. After breakfast, Cassie and Teddy nned to leave early to avoid meeting the James family, but Mr. James stopped them. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s the second son of the second branch who will pick us upter. Would you like to meet him?¡± Cassie knew what Mr. James meant. He wanted them to meet to improve their rtionship. ¡°There¡¯s no need. After all, we¡¯re not very familiar.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to see strangers this way, so she refused immediately. Remembering that Lamar saidst night that she wanted to introduce a boyfriend to Cassie, Teddy quickly refused. ¡°No, we¡¯re off work today. There are still some things to do so that we won¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Mr. and Mrs. James had no choice but to agree. However, as soon as they went out, they heard the sound of the car stop. Cassie knew that things were going to be troublesome. Sure enough, there was a rare Porsche parked at the door. After a while, an incredibly charming man got out of the car. He had amorous eyes like Teddy, but a tear mole was at the corner of his eyes, long hair, and thin lips. He looked like a charming prince in a novel. Teddy looked evil, and this guy was enchantingly beautiful. The genes of James were so good that they could give birth to such a boy who was more beautiful than a star. ¡°Uncle and Auntie, are you ready?¡± Although he had a charming appearance, he was expressionless all the time and spoke calmly. ¡°Get ready, Bat. She is Cassie. Get to know each other first. Maybe we will meet again in the future.¡± When seeing him, Mr. James was in a hurry to introduce Cassie to Bat James. Bat James looked calm andposed. Cassie? She looked beautiful and had a good figure. It was unknown what her character was like. However, she pursed her lips which made her look somewhat depressed. He silentlybeled Cassie as such in his heart. Cassie would have hit him if she had known what he was thinking. ¡°Hello, Bat James.¡± He stretched out his right hand as speaking. Cassie also reached out and shook hands with him. ¡°Nice to meet you, Cassie.¡± The two of them were a little embarrassed. ¡°Be closer. We¡¯ll be family soon.¡± Mr. James was not satisfied with their embarrassed expressions and tried to match them. ¡°Uncle, is she another girl you¡¯ll introduce to me? You¡¯re here to travel, not to propose marriage to me. She is the fifth girl you¡¯ve introduced to me. Please y golf and stop worrying about me if you have nothing to do.¡± Suddenly, Bat James jerked his head away in disgust. Cassie: ¡°?¡± What was he talking about? This man was too narcissistic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Cassie furrowed her brows. She was not fond of Bat James at all. Sure enough, it was right for her not to return to James¡¯ house today. If there were such a group of weirdos, she would be tortured to death when she returned. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Cassie was afraid that they would quarrel if they went on talking, so she turned around and left.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Seeing this, Teddy was happy and followed her. Mr. James stood behind them and looked at her back angrily. He sighed and said, ¡°Why did you do that? How could Cassie not be angry when you said that in front of her?¡± Bat James said disagreeably, ¡°Uncle, I told you not to introduce anyone to me anymore. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Mr. James was a little embarrassed. ¡°But I¡¯m not introducing you to a girlfriend this time.¡± ¡°And what is that?¡± ¡°She is your sister.¡± Bat James was taken aback. ¡°Uncle, you have an illegitimate daughter?¡± Mr. James was speechless. ¡°Nonsense. Do you remember that you have an aunt?¡± ¡°Yes, but what does this have to do with my aunt? Is she my aunt¡¯s daughter?¡± Bat James looked to Cassie¡¯s back and felt something about it was familiar. She did look a little simr to the woman in Grandpa¡¯s album. Chapter 122 Pervert Director ¡°She wille back to the James family in the future. Don¡¯t lose your temper with her.¡± Bat James felt conflicted and said, ¡°Ok, I know.¡± It was interesting that she was his sister. Cassie was furious at the thought of her arrogant brother. Teddy was happy to see Cassie unhappy, but he still pretended to be angry, ¡°Alright, that person¡¯s temper is so bad, we will never see him again.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s not important. By the way, is it your first day back? Did the director call you?¡± Teddy frowned. ¡°He called me and urged me to go to the production team early in the morning. It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry to the production team.¡± Cassie urged him to go over because he was unwilling to go. ¡°Got it.¡± The two of them went to the production team together. It was Cassie¡¯s first timeing there. Although she had interacted with artists and agents before, she had never been on the production team. When they arrived, the crew was filming. When the director saw Teddying over, he immediately became happy. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to film this scene. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t want to film anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director. ¡± Teddy said a few polite words. Suddenly, the director¡¯s gaze fell on Cassie¡¯s face, and he asked in surprise, ¡°Who is this? Why does she look familiar¡­¡± ¡°She is my new agent, Cassie Garsia.¡± The director often read the trending topics and naturally knew Cassie¡¯s various identities. He was also envious of the strength of this young girl. Now he was attracted by Cassie¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Miss Garsia.¡± He stretched out his hand with a smile. Although Cassie was a little reluctant, she was now Teddy¡¯s agent, so she shook hands with him. The director stealthily slit Cassie¡¯s palm, causing her to feel disgusted. She quickly retracted her hand. ¡°Miss Garsia, I wish us a pleasant cooperation in the future.¡± The director felt the rush when seeing Cassie frowning with anger. He felt that it would be exciting if he could conquer such a woman. Cassie couldn¡¯t stand the director¡¯s erotic look, so she found an excuse to take a rest. Teddy went to shoot. When Cassie was sitting on a stone by theke and losing in thought, a man came over, and before she could see who it was, someone pushed her into the water! It made a loud noise that naturally attracted other people¡¯s attention. Some walker-on shouted that someone had fallen into the water, and the people who were filming also stopped. Teddy hurriedly ran over. He had seen Cassie resting here but couldn¡¯t see her now. He guessed that Cassie must have fallen into the water. At the same time, Cassie in theke did not feel good. Cassie was not afraid of falling into the water. She could swim so that she could swim up herself. However, the moment she fell into the water, her leg cramped up. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t swim at all. She choked a few times. Just as she sank, a pair of hands lifted her and brought her to thekeside. Teddy carried her ashore. Seeing Cassie was soaked, he removed his clothes and covered her. The director leaned over nervously. ¡°Send her to rest in the lounge first. Take a shower there in case you catch a cold.¡± After thinking for a while, Teddy picked up Cassie and sent her to the lounge. Behind him, the director smiled with a strange expression. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m going to shoot. You take a rest here and take a shower. There are a lot of clean clothes here. You can choose one and put it on.¡± Teddy ced Cassie on the bed and patiently reminded her. Cassie choked a few times and was fine now. She nodded. After Teddy went out, Cassie took a shower, changed her clothes, and then rested in bed. She was very vignt and locked the door from the inside. Suddenly, she heard the sound of unlocking. Someone opened the door.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Cassie looked at the director at the door and knew something terrible would happen. ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Although Cassie was a little nervous, she pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Miss Garsia, I like your arrogance. I wonder what you will look like under a man.¡± He was very excited when he thought of ravaging Cassie. Men liked the contrast, and he was no exception. ¡°Director, I hope you can pay attention to your own identity. If the news of you bullying women gets out, it may ruin your reputation.¡± Cassie remembered this director. He had been known as a gentleman in the entertainment circle. She didn¡¯t expect a man who seemed so kind would be so mean in private. ¡°Do as you wish. You don¡¯t have any proof anyways. Besides, this is my territory. Would others stop me if I wanted to do something to you?¡± ¡°Also, I don¡¯t mind telling you that I was the one who pushed you into the water just now. You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? If he hadn¡¯t pushed you into the water, how could I have had a chance to be alone with you¡­¡± Looking at the attractive Cassie in front of him, the director couldn¡¯t help throwing himself at her. Cassie leaned back, picked up the vase on one side, and threw it to the ground. The vase broke with a loud cracking sound, but the director was not afraid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you throw things? Be careful not to cut your beautiful hand¡­¡± The director grinned hideously. ¡°I¡¯ve modified this room, and the sound instion is perfect. No one outside will hear you¡­¡± Hearing this, Cassie understood that this director was an asshole who raped countless girls in this room. She took out her phone and made a call casually. However, the director snatched it away, hung up, and smashed it. Cassie kicked him hard. ¡°You are quite strong, but I have practiced boxing. You can¡¯t defeat me if you are not as strong as two big guys. Miss Garsia, you¡¯d better give in obediently¡­¡± The director pounced and tore at Cassie¡¯s clothes. Cassie could only resist with all her might. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. ¡°Bastard, how dare you bully Cassie?¡± Seeing Cassie pressed on the bed, Teddy was outraged. He pulled the director over and punched him in the face. Cassie straightened her clothes and stood up with anger. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Call the police.¡± At this moment, the director was finally scared. ¡°How is that possible? I just hung up the phone. How could someonee to save her so soon?¡± he thought. Chapter 123 Mistake The director covered his face in a panic and tried to bribe them. ¡°Teddy, Don¡¯t call the police. I know you want to be the male lead. I¡¯ll let you get it and act in every scene. Don¡¯t call the police!¡± Teddy was not that easy to bribe. Looking at Cassie¡¯s sorry state, he did not hesitate to pick up his cell phone and call the police. ¡°Keep these words and exin to the police.¡± The director threatened fiercely, ¡°If you call the police, don¡¯t even think about muddling along in the entertainment industry!¡± Teddy tightened his grip on his cell phone. ¡°Up to you. At worst, I won¡¯t stay anymore. ¡± Cassie frowned slightly, ¡°Teddy, what are you talking about?¡± Teddy turned back and smiled gently at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If I don t have the chance to film, I¡¯ll go home and inherit the inheritance.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Although he spoke calmly, Cassie could see the pain in his eyes. This director was very famous. Offending him meant offending more than half of the entertainment industry. No matter how powerful Javen was, the business and entertainment worlds were two different worlds. He could not help Teddy. However, she did not expect that Teddy would give up his career in entertainment for her. In her opinion, this was incredible. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re too naive.¡± The director stood up and smiled proudly. ¡°Which police in the nearby dares to offend me? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you calling the police?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect that the director would collude with the police here. The police arrived soon. Looking at the three people in front of him, he was at a loss. One was a famous director, and the other was the young master of the Smith family. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them! ¡°Mr. Smith, you must have reported the case just now.¡± The policeman said with a ttering smile. ¡°Mr. Lee just insulted my agent. No, it should be regarded as a failed rape. Fortunately, I arrived in time, so he failed.¡± He made it clear that the police couldn¡¯t y dumb and could only look at the director reluctantly. The director was not afraid. He sneered and asked, ¡°You said I wanted to rape her. Do you have any evidence?¡± Evidence? Cassie looked at him sharply and asked, ¡°Mr. Lee, don¡¯t you know what you have just done?¡± The director spread his hands and pretended to be innocent. ¡°But Miss Garsia, you don¡¯t have any evidence, neither recordings nor audio recordings. Even if you have one, I wouldn¡¯t argue now, would I?¡± He concluded they had no evidence, so he began to be presumptuous. Cassie raised her eyebrows slightly and said unfriendly. ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that I lied to the police?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. Maybe you wanted to seduce me to enter the entertainment circle. That is why you lured me here. At any rate, I am not here on purpose. Everyone knows that I have always been a proud and aloof person. Who would believe that I wanted to rape you?¡± The director raised his chin confidently with disdain. ¡°What? You even want to frame me?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that this man would frame her in turn. She was so angry that sheughed. ¡°You are a big director. How dare you say these despicable words? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, I didn¡¯t humiliate you, but aren¡¯t you going too far? Sir, there are two of them, and I am only one. They said I wanted to rape her, but how could I rape his agent in front of him?¡± The director had already gained the upper hand. He refuted Cassie and Teddy without giving a nce at them. The police had no choice but to smile helplessly at them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t make a judgment. How about waiting until you have evidence next time¡­¡± Without evidence, whoever spoke better was in the right. Cassie was angry, but she couldn¡¯t show any evidence. She could only re at the director secretly and send the police away. After the police left, the director straightened his clothes and smiled arrogantly. ¡°Miss Garsia, wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had listened to me? Now that we are both unhappy, why bother?¡± After that, he turned back to look at Teddy. Teddy clenched his fists in anger and reluctantly, looking very pitiful. The director said arrogantly, ¡°And you, Teddy, if you offend me, how will it help your career? You can¡¯t bring me down.¡± After that, the director gave Teddy the knockout. ¡°You don¡¯t have to film this film anymore. I will rece the second male lead. As for you, you will be banned by the whole industry.¡± Teddy lowered his head and remained silent. It seemed that he was disheartened. Cassie leaned over and pinched his hand. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Teddy looked up with tears in his eyes. He took a deep breath, held back his tears, and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s important is that you don¡¯t have to be sad because of his words. He can¡¯t ban you. Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± Teddy shook his head. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to understand, he patiently exined to her, ¡°I am an artist of Gd, and Director Lee is the elder brother of the CEO of Gd Entertainment, so he dares to do whatever he wants. Now I will be forgotten, even if I can bring many benefits to Gd. Once I offend him, I will have no chance to act.¡± It was true that Gd Entertainment was quite famous. Cassie looked into his eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Then do you want to go to anotherpany?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to change thepany. I signed a three-year contract. It¡¯s only been two years. If I initiate to terminate the contract, I¡¯ll have to pay hundreds of millions in liquidated damages.¡± Teddy sighed. ¡°Besides, so what if I change thepany? Many people have business with Gd so that no otherpany will ept me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a familiar voice came from the door. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Javen was in a bit of a sorry state. He must have pushed work aside and rushed over. After all, he still looked very elegant. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Javen. Fortunately, you notified me in time. Otherwise, Cassie would have been raped by that bastard.¡± Cassie was a little surprised. So, it was Javen who notified Teddy. Then how did Javen know? Chapter 124 Domineering Mr. Smith Was he alerted by the call, which was hung up after dialing immediately? If that was the case, it meant that Javen was meticulous and cared about her¡­ No! That¡¯s impossible! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Cassie looked at Javen and suddenly came up with an idea. ¡°Javen¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s clear voice immediately attracted Javen¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t say anything but looked at her quietly, not showing his excitement. She took the initiative to talk to him for the first time in a long time. ¡°Teddy just offended the director because of me so that he may encounter many difficulties in the future,¡± Cassie said with bright eyes. ¡°So, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°What could I do for him? Just tell me.¡± Cassie smiled slyly, ¡°Mr. Smith is rich. You should be able to take out hundreds of millions, right?¡± Javen was very smart and immediately understood the meaning. ¡°What? You want me to pay for Teddy¡¯s liquidated damages?¡± ¡°Does Mr. Smith think so too? Then we happen to have the same idea.¡± ¡°But what are you going to do after that?¡± Javen asked, ¡°Do you want Teddy to be a hobo?¡± Cassie said confidently, ¡°Of course not. I want to let Teddy sign the contract with Bright Company instead. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I can help Teddy arrange it, but before that, I need you to help Teddy be free.''¡± ¡°Bright Company? Is it thepany that raised countless movie emperors?¡± As long as there was an award nomination, morous artists always took up the most significant number. Javen felt much happier because he knew that Cassie was no longer ruthless. However, he had been enduring the pain of missing her for the past few days. He would not let her go so quickly. ¡°I can promise you, but I need you to promise me one thing.¡± Javen said his purpose forcefully, ¡°I want you to return to the Smith Group and move back to the Smith¡¯s House today.¡± Hearing this, Teddy immediately objected, ¡°No way! Javen, Cassie is my agent now. How can you ask her back to the Smith Group? What should I do if she goes back?¡± Javen looked at him and said, ¡°You are almost out of work. Do you want Cassie to starve with you?¡± He would never allow Cassie to interact with Teddy again.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Teddy couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck and stop talking. ¡°Today?¡± Cassie realized that Javen was going too far. Not only did he force her to do it, but he also decided for her in terms of time. ¡°I¡¯ll help Teddy to terminate the contract whenever you move back to the Smith¡¯s House.¡± A few hundred million was neither too much nor too little. He would just treat it as buying a lesson. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll move back after I pack up my things.¡± Javen calmly said, ¡°No need. The Smith¡¯s House has everything.¡± ¡°I have to take all my clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you new clothes.¡± He really couldn¡¯t wait to take Cassie back. ¡°No matter how rich you are, you don¡¯t have to spend money like this.¡± When Javen heard this, he didn¡¯t persist and instead said indifferently, ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll send you to pack up.¡± ¡°Teddy, go back first. I¡¯ll send Cassie to pack up and return to Smith¡¯s House.¡± Javen didn¡¯t want to give them a chance to be alone again, so he took the opportunity to separate them. Although Teddy wasn¡¯t satisfied, he couldn¡¯t take away Cassie but could only nod and return to the Smith¡¯s House obediently. On the way, Cassie sat in the passenger seat and tried to keep as far away from Javen as possible. ¡°Why are you so far away from me? Are you afraid that I will eat you?¡± Javen looked steadily forward as he turned the steering wheel, but his words directly exposed Cassie¡¯s embarrassment. She had told him that she would leave to calm down, but now she took the initiative to ask him for a favor. Cassie thought that Javen must be secretlyughing at her in his heart. Cassie turned her head to look at the scenery and argued, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re almost sticking to the window. Are you wiping it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cassie had to move back. ¡°Why do you care so much about Teddy?¡± She had helped Teddy so much and had even taken the initiative to express her goodwill to him. Thinking that Cassie took the initiative to talk to him for Teddy¡¯s sake, Javen felt inexplicably unhappy. He regretted helping her. ¡°Because Teddy saved my life and helped me many times. If you were me, wouldn¡¯t you be grateful?¡± Cassie felt that Javen became so stupid because of love. ¡°Just because of gratitude, not other reasons?¡± Javen held the steering wheel tightly and said in a t tone. ¡°What do you think? Do you think I fell in love with him and wanted to marry him because he saved my life?¡± After saying this nonsense, Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m acting a role who would love a man at first sight of him in a romance drama?¡± Teddy understood and smiled, ¡°You mean you like me now, right? ¡± Cassie was embarrassed when she knew he had found the loophole in her words. Her face blushed like a ripe cherry. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to admit what you said. So, Cassie is that sort of person.¡± ¡°Javen Smith, do you need a spanking?!¡± She red fiercely at Javen. But in Javen¡¯s eyes, she was like a fierce kitten acting coquettishly. ¡°All right, follow me back to the Smith Group.¡± Javen changed the topic and went back to the main one. Cassie immediately held back her anger and looked at Javen stubbornly. ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I can return to the Smith¡¯s House but not the Smith Group.¡± ¡°Why? Just because you can¡¯t be the design director?¡± Javen didn¡¯t know why Cassie was angry, so he spoke some hurtful words. ¡°What does it have to do with my job as the design director?¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°Am I going to be a secretary and follow your orders daily willingly?¡± Cassie did not understand what Javen meant. She only knew that Javen wanted her to be a secretary. Cassie retorted with jealousy, ¡°How would I dare topete with President Smith¡¯s woman for this position?¡± Javen finally understood the actual reason. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Then, if I give you the vice president position, are you willing to return?¡± Not to mention the secretary, even if she was appointed to be the design director now, she would not go back. But wait¡­ Vice president¡­ Chapter 125 Four Men Fighting for a Woman ¡°Why do you insist on asking me back to the Smith Group?¡± Asking her to be the vice president was not a joke. That was equivalent to giving her half of the Smith Group. Why did Javen pay such a high price for her? Javen looked at her gently. ¡°Because I love you, I don¡¯t want you to be so far away from me.¡± He had thought a lot these days. Although he couldn¡¯t rece Cassie with Yalia, he could give Cassie better things. ¡°You only care about my attitude toward you, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you now. You¡¯re the future hostess of the Smith Group. I can give the entirepany to you, so don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡± After Javen finished speaking, he let out a long sigh to make up for the unhappiness in his heart these days. ¡°I¡­¡± Cassie looked at Javen and was speechless. To be honest, Javen¡¯s confession touched her deeply. What she cared about was her position in Javen¡¯s heart and his attitude towards her. ¡°Javen, I understand.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say and was at a loss. It seemed that she was too sensitive. When they arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance, Javen stopped the car. Instead of getting out of the car in a hurry, he hugged Cassie. Cassie did not dodge. Shey in his arms and felt his heartbeat and the refreshing smell of his perfume. She was suddenly a little impulsive. Cassie raised her head and looked at Javen¡¯s delicate jawline. She suddenly plucked up the courage to kiss him directly. As they kissed, the atmosphere was suddenly ambiguous. Javen looked at her with lust. He kissed her lips first. In the end, Cassie fell into his embrace limply. Javen held her soft body with lust. ¡°Hurry up and get your things. We have to go home for dinnerter.¡± Cassie nodded. Her cheeks were flushed, and her breathing was rapid. She wanted to get out of the car for fresh air. As soon as Cassie walked to her house, she saw a man sitting on a rocking chair outside. ¡°George?¡± Cassie was surprised to see him in her courtyard. George stood up calmly. ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for two days. I thought something had happened to you.¡± ¡°Why are you in my yard?¡± ¡°Oh, my rocking chair is broken. I want to sit on it again, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± He smiled and asked, ¡°Tell me, would youe to ourpany? I can give you what Javen can and even what he can¡¯t. How about it? Do you want to consider it seriously?¡± Cassie was about to shake her head and refuse when Javen came to them. He looked at George angrily and said, ¡°Thank you. But Cassie is happy in the Smith Group, so she will not go to yourpany.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking Miss Garsia, not Mr. Smith. Please don¡¯t interfere too much in other people¡¯s business.¡± Javen was thoroughly irritated by these words. He pulled Cassie into his arms and said with possessiveness, ¡°What if Cassie is my fianc¨¦e now? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to stop my fianc¨¦e from dating a man who harbors evil intentions, right?¡± He emphasized the word ¡°evil intentions.¡± If George had a bad temper, he would have probably gotten into a fight with Javen in public. ¡°Let me see if Mr. Smith can marry Miss Garsia.¡± After saying that, George turned around and left. Before Javen could say anything, Cassie exined, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, and I don¡¯t have much contact with him.¡± ¡°I know.¡± George was here for Cassie. Although his words were gentle, Javen could tell he didn¡¯t love Cassie. Like Juwan, he pursued Cassie for interests. ¡°Stay away from him, lest you fall into his trap.¡± Even without Javen¡¯s reminder, Cassie knew clearly about it. ¡°I know.¡± Cassie went in to pack up her things and followed Javen back to the Smith¡¯s House. She hadn¡¯t been back for a few days, and Mr. and Mrs. Smith missed her very much, especially Mrs. Smith. When they saw her, they took her hand and greeted her intimately. ¡°Cassie, you haven¡¯te back for so long. Where have you been?¡± Cassie knew that Teddy didn¡¯t tell anyone where she had gone these past few days. She felt rxed slightly. She deliberately concealed her contact with the James family, only telling them she took care of Teddy these days and became his agent. Although Teddy was not very smart, if the other members of the Smith family knew about this, with these clues, they would find out about her rtionship with the James family soon. Mrs. Smith nodded in relief when she heard what Cassie said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come and eat quickly. Teddy said you woulde back and stay here today, so I cooked a lot of delicious food for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Today was the weekend, and the Smith family and Cassie were all there for a meal. Mr. Smith looked at Cassie and asked seriously, ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s been half a year. Which son of mine are you most interested in?¡± Mrs. Smith smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Javen. You were making your business trip outside these days, so you don¡¯t know about it. Javen and Cassie have a good rtionship. If Javen¡¯s not a slow starter and Cassie is not too shy, they would have been together long ago.¡± Mr. Smith was not surprised by this answer. After all, Javen was the most excellent sessor that he had cultivated. Being fond of Javen proved that Cassie had good taste. ¡°Is what she said true? Cassie, you do like Javen?¡± Mr. Smith looked at Cassie and asked with a smile. Cassie didn¡¯t know what to say. She lowered her head and blushed. Teddy muttered unhappily, ¡°Cassie is not Javen¡¯s private property. Why should she only like him? Maybe I¡¯m the one Cassie likes.¡± ¡°Oh? You also like Cassie?¡± Mr. Smith didn¡¯t expect that Teddy also liked Cassie. As a father, he was in a dilemma. If Javen and Cassie fell in love with each other, Teddy was bound to break up. It was somewhat familiar to him. Back then, he had also lost to Cassie¡¯s father in a one-sided rtionship.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, both were his beloved sons, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see Teddy suffer. Juwan pursed his lips. ¡°I like her too.¡± Jacen added, ¡°Me too.¡± Mr. Smith looked at Telly and turned his face away awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Why are you looking at me?¡± Mr. Smith didn¡¯t expect that four of the five sons of the Smith family liked Cassie. After mulling it over, he had to say. ¡°How about this? Let Cassie make a choice. The rest should withdraw on their own.¡± Chapter 126 Hurry to Get Engaged He threw the problem to Cassie. Cassie looked at them and felt a headacheing on. Logically speaking, she should have chosen Javen. But the four people in front of her were all looking at her with anticipation. She couldn¡¯t say the name Javen at all. ¡°Cassie, who is your choice?¡± Teddy looked at Javen with envy and said harshly, ¡°You must consider it carefully.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t choose, okay?¡± Javen immediately became unhappy. ¡°Why?¡± Looking at his gloomy face, Cassie realized that she had inadvertently made Javen angry, and she became nervous. ¡°Cassie, you can choose whoever you want. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± It seemed that Jacen always wanted to quarrel with her. ¡°Fine, I choose Javen.¡± Jacen snorted, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Cassie suddenly understood what Jacen meant. Jacen just wanted her to rify what she wanted as soon as possible and make it public. She remembered that he didn¡¯t like her at all. He just deliberately said that topete with Javen. Although he was a little bad-mouthed, he was still a good person. Teddy wasn¡¯t happy with that. He fell silent immediately and looked at Cassie sadly. As for Juwan, it was as if nothing had happened. He continued to smile in an insincere manner. Mr. Smith nodded with satisfaction. ¡°In that case, when will you get engaged with Javen?¡± ¡°Engaged?¡± Not only was Cassie surprised, but even Javen was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s too fast. Javen and I haven¡¯t even been together yet. Why are we getting engaged so soon?¡± Mrs. Smith was eager to let them get married as soon as possible. ¡°Javen is already 24 years old. He is not young. Although you have just reached 20 years old, you have reached the legal age of marriage. It would help if you got engaged this year and married at the end of the year. Maybe I can have a grandson next year¡­¡± This thought shocked Cassie so much that she could not speak. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that fast¡­¡± Mrs. Smith rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Sigh, little girls are always shy. It¡¯s alright. Feelings can be cultivated slowly, even after getting married.¡± Cassie was speechless and could only nce at Javen. ¡°I feel like my mother is right.¡± Javen cleared his throat and spoke. It seemed that Javen was very satisfied with this matter. Cassie gave a wry smile and did not reply. ¡°But Mom, don¡¯t rush the marriage now. We are still young. We should build our careers first.¡± Javen was sober, and his words calmed Cassie down a lot. She thought Javen would urge her to marry as soon as possible, like his mother. But she immediately held back her praise for him when she heard his following sentence. ¡°But it¡¯s better to get engaged earlier.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As long as they got engaged, Cassie would no longer be Smith¡¯s fianc¨¦e but Javen¡¯s. She would be a private property exclusive to him, Javen. Cassie felt too awkward and could not stay any longer. She found a random reason to leave and sat by the flower bed outside. After a while, a person suddenly appeared not far away from her and sat down. ¡°Cassie, why didn¡¯t you agree to the engagement just now?¡± It was Teddy. He looked a little sad, as if he had been heartbroken. But he forced himself to smile. ¡°Because I think it¡¯s too fast. I¡¯m not familiar with Javen. I don¡¯t want to get engaged to him now.¡± She admitted that she liked Javen but was unsure if they were suitable for marriage. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. You¡¯re so sober. You¡¯re not like me. I foolishly rush forward and confess your love directly. I¡¯m not as good and rich as my brother. I¡¯m so bad. Naturally, you don¡¯t like me.¡± Only then did Cassie notice that Teddy was holding a bottle of high-quality alcohol in his hand. He picked up the bottle and took a big gulp with a sad smile. ¡°Teddy, you are not bad. So many people like you. You are the dream of 900 million girls. How can you be bad?¡± Cassieforted him with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t choose you because the two of us didn¡¯t meet at the right time and ce. Or rather, God thinks that I am not suitable for you. The girl who is suitable for you is waiting for you shortly.¡± Her words touched teddy. He raised his head and asked with anticipation and doubt, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re only 20 years old. You still have a long way to go. Why are you afraid you won¡¯t meet the girl you like?¡± Cassie reached out her hand and made a candy. ¡°Hey, you won¡¯t be unhappy if you eat this candy. You have helped me so much. Thank you so much. We will be good friends, right?¡± Good friends¡­ Teddy looked at the candy in front of him and took it. He did not eat it but held it tightly in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you coaxing me as a child? Why do you carry candies with you? I¡¯m not at the age of eating candies.¡± Cassie raised an eyebrow and disagreed with his words, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with eating candy? I like to eat candy. There are so many hardships, so how can I live happily without any sweetness to neutralize them?¡± Teddy knew that as a little girl without any background, she must have endured many hardships to achieve her current achievements. She might have lived a more challenging life than he, who had an easy life as a flower in a greenhouse. In this case, it was indeed a little childish for him to get entangled in a pure love affair. ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Under the moonlight, Cassie tilted her head to look at him. Her smile was bright and particrly gentle. ¡°Yes, I get it.¡± Teddy stood up and put one hand in his pocket. ¡°I think I should start my own business now. ¡± Cassie was very gratified. ¡°If you sign a contract with Bright Company, then the agent I assigned you before obviously couldn¡¯t work for you now.¡± Cassie immediately became severe when talking about work. Teddy also realized this problem and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you still willing to be my agent now?¡± But he realized it was a stupid question right away. Chapter 127 Let鈥檚 Be Friends ¡°I almost forgot. My brother asked you to be the vice president of the Smith Group, so you definitely won¡¯t have the time to be my agent.¡± Teddyughed at himself and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When the timees, the president of the Bright Company will arrange a new agent for me.¡± Cassie felt a little embarrassed. He was right. As the president, she had to arrange a new agent for him. ¡°Teddy, do you know Steve Wilson?¡± Cassie suddenly remembered that Steve Wilson had asked her to introduce an artiste to him a few days ago. He had been in Bright Company for many days but had not been anyone¡¯s agent. He could only be a supervisor who had nothing to do. It brought a talented young man down. Teddy was stunned. He knew Steve Wilson. He was very talented but had no chance, so he was not very famous. He used to be an agent for an actress, but for some unknown reason, he quit his job. Had he gone to Bright Company? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want him to be my agent?¡± Cassie snapped her fingers with a smile. ¡°Bingo.¡± ¡°But I heard that his requirements are quite high. He isn¡¯t willing to bring ordinary artists.¡± Teddy didn¡¯t know much about him. It was said that Steve Wilson only epted talented artists. If the artist had talent, he would bear his arrogance. On the contrary, if the artist had hard work but no talent, he wouldn¡¯t ept him even if he was humble and modest. ¡°Ordinary artiste? Teddy, aren¡¯t you a little unclear about yourself?¡± Cassie nced at him. ¡°Have you forgotten that your nomination of being an award-winning actor and the number of your fans increased rapidly? You are just not too famous, so you can only temporarily stay in the second ss. If Steve Wilson works for you, you will be an A-list star soon.¡± ¡°Well, thank you, Cassie.¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± If Steve Wilson knew that the first person he would work for was Teddy, he would probably be pleased. ¡°This is not a big deal. You helped me enter Bright Company and find such a good agent. I should thank you.¡± Teddy was very grateful. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cassie, who are you? Why can you help me enter Bright Company? Are you the president of it?¡± Cassie was shocked. ¡°What are you talking about? How can I be Bright¡¯s president? Which president runs around every day?¡± After saying this, even she herself felt a little embarrassed. She felt she was an irresponsible president who relied on Cater Johns for everything. ¡°All right then.¡± Teddy temporarily got the answer and nodded. It waste at night. Teddy felt sleepy, so he went back to sleep. Theter it was, the better Cassie felt. She was deeply touched by what she had said tonight. ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t know what you are trying to do.¡± Cassie muttered to herself, not expecting her words to be heard by the man beside her. ¡°If you are puzzled about something,e and ask me. Why are you hiding from me instead?¡± Javen calmly asked, but Cassie vaguely sensed that he wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from you.¡± Cassie smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then why weren¡¯t you willing to get engaged to me just now?¡± Cassie was just about to exin when she saw how serious he was. She could not utter a single word as if she suddenly forgot what she had just said to Teddy. ¡°Could it be that you do not love me that much? Or could it be that you suddenly realized that you do not love me at all?¡± Javen was unsure of himself. ¡°No, I just feel that it happened a little too fast. After all, I have never been in a rtionship. I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Cassie tried to exin awkwardly, but her words stunned Javen. ¡°Have you ever been in a rtionship?¡± Oh my god, Javen could not believe Cassie had never been in a rtionship. After all, she was so beautiful that men would group up to pursue her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with not being in a rtionship? Are you looking down on me because of it?¡± Cassie¡¯s face flushed. She didn¡¯t expect that Javen would mock her with this. ¡°Has no one ever pursued you?¡± Have anyone pursued her before¡­ Cassie tilted her head and pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Since young, no boys like me.¡± Javen was dissatisfied with the answer. ¡°No, Teddy like you.¡± ¡°Before that, I didn¡¯t like anyone, and no one liked me. Maybe it¡¯s because I won first ce in school Taekwondopetitions yearly.¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°Which boy would like a girl who only knows how to fight? They all like the sweet and lovely girls wearing small skirts.¡± She still remembered that when she was a child, a boy tried to confess his love to her, but he was scared by her Taekwondo and ran away quickly. She remembered him saying, ¡°Volent woman, tomboy, no one will like you.¡± Her serious analysis moved Javen. ¡°I like.¡± Cassie misunderstood what he meant and thought that he also liked those obedient girls. She could not help but lower her head and say, ¡°Well, you also like those¡­¡± ¡°I said, I like you.¡± How could he not like her? She had saved him countless times after he had been in trouble. Her confident and bright smile had moved everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°You love a girl like me. You¡¯re a talent.¡± ¡°Those men don¡¯t like you because they feel inferior and don¡¯t deserve you. I don¡¯t think so.¡± Javen wouldn¡¯t feel inferior in front of the girl he liked. ¡°So, I want to marry you as soon as possible, okay?¡± Javen took a step forward and held her hand. ¡°Get engaged to me, okay?¡± ¡°Javen, wake up.¡± Cassie struggled to get out of Javen¡¯s hands but failed. She couldn¡¯t break free at all. ¡°I am very clear-headed.¡± Javen shook his head and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Cassie, you don¡¯t have a chance to choose this time. You can only choose to agree or agree.¡± ¡°Javen, why didn¡¯t I notice that you were so domineering before?¡± Javen replied honestly, ¡°Previously, I thought I should respect your opinion, so I always took your advice.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But you¡¯re too infuriating. You always make me sad.¡± ¡°Thus, you must listen to me this time.¡± Chapter 128 Went to The Dark Side His words so moved Cassie that she could not speak. ¡°So, I want to be with you earlier. We should get engaged earlier. In this way, you will never be able to escape.¡± Cassie found an opportunity to break free from his arms. ¡°Javen, do you remember what I told you?¡± Javen knew what Cassie meant, so he didn¡¯t force her. ¡°You said I have to chase after you first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A positive rtionship requires two people to get along with each other slowly. In this way, they would know whether they arepatible. Javen, can you understand me?¡± Javen nodded. ¡°I understand so that I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Cassie finally smiled and said, ¡°Javen, my future boyfriend. Nice to meet you.¡± She reached out her hand and tried to make peace with him, but he hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your permission.¡± After saying that, he kissed Cassie gently on her lips as if he was determined to win. Cassie could feel the warmth of the kiss even after returning to her bedroom. Shey in bed, unable to sleep all night. As a result, she slept untilte in the morning the next day. When Cassie woke up, she heard a fierce quarrel before she could go downstairs. She went downstairs and saw the furious Uncle Smith. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Uncle Smith seemed to be very angry. He pped the table hard and shouted into the phone, ¡°Juwan,e back now!¡± Juwan was so docile in front of outsiders. How could he anger Uncle Smith so much? Before she had time to think about it, a gentle and light voice came from the phone. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me. Anyway, in your heart, Javen is the only son. What I do has nothing to do with you.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Juwan, what nonsense are you spouting? Come back to the Smith¡¯s House right now!¡± Juwan was not so heartless. He said lightly, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go backter.¡± Uncle Smith trembled from head to toe. Cassie hurriedly patted his chest to soothe him. ¡°Alright, Uncle Smith, perhaps there¡¯s some misunderstanding¡­¡± Uncle Smith widened his eyes. ¡°Misunderstanding? Cas, do you know what he did? He sold the hospital this morning secretly. The bodyguards told me. He even wanted to hide it from me! Moreover, he entered the Brown Group. Do you know what this means? The Brown Group has always been at odds with the Smith Group. What he did was undoubtedly against us!¡± Uncle Smith was so angry that he couldn¡¯t stand still after speaking. He sat down and drank some water to quell the anger in his heart temporarily. Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Juwan would do it so fast and suddenly. After choosing Javenst night, Juwan didn¡¯t seem to be excited. Why did he suddenly do it today? At this point, they couldn¡¯t make a decision but only waited for Juwan and asked him. Juwan came back soon. He smiled as if he had encountered a good thing. ¡°Juwan, I¡¯ll give you another chance to exin. Why did you sell the hospital and enter the Brown Group?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t care about his father¡¯s anger. He sat down and crossed his legs. Utterly different from usual, he was strange and made people a little scared. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to enter the Smith Group, so why do you interfere with me entering the Brown Group?¡± Mr. Smith stared at his face in disbelief. ¡°Juwan, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? I won¡¯t let you enter the Smith Group for your good. Do you know that?¡± ¡°Why is it for my sake? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Javen and I willpete for the president¡¯s position?¡± Juwan snorted. ¡°That piece of trash, Jacen, can be the vice president of the Smith Group, but I don¡¯t even have a chance. It¡¯s so ridiculous. Dad, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re biased?¡± Mr. Smith opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find reasons to refute for a while. Cassie frowned and said, ¡°Juwan, how can you talk to Uncle Smith so rudely?¡± Juwan said hostilely, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m talking to my dad. Don¡¯t interrupt us as an outsider.¡± Uncle Smith growled, ¡°Juwan, how can you call Cas an outsider? She¡¯s your future sister-inw!¡± ¡°Yes, sister-inw, I know that you all like Javen. You only value him so that you won¡¯t give any important position to me but the director of that shabby hospital. Yes, I admit that you are still willing to give me a hospital, but I still can¡¯t understand why you are not willing to let me enter thepany.¡± Mr. Smith calmed down a little when hearing this. He sighed deeply. ¡°Juwan. You overthink.¡± Juwan had been a good child and did not fight for anything. He had always thought that Juwan was a gentle person. He also pitied him and was unwilling to force him to do anything. He didn¡¯t expect that his decision back then would cause such a misunderstanding in Juwan¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I overthinking? Tell me, what else would you deceive me?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t believe Uncle Smith at all. ¡°Juwan, you were not such a person when you were young. You used to be a very good boy. You did everything well that I told you. However, your temperament was too soft. I was afraid that you would be bullied. I had always protected and ced you in a greenhouse so you would not be harmed.¡± ¡°When you were a child, you told me you wanted to be a doctor who saved lives, so I supported your dream and bought this hospital for you.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an idea. It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t understand you earlier.¡± Uncle Smith¡¯s sincere apology moved Cassie as she listened from the side. But it seemed that Juwan didn¡¯t move at all. He sneered and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know the truth, I would be moved by what you said. But I know everything. Dad, no, Uncle Smith, I¡¯m not a Smith, right?¡± Uncle Smith didn¡¯t expect that Juwan would know about this. He asked with a pale face, ¡°How did you know?¡± He even burned the adoption certificate at home. How did Juwan discover it? ¡°It is not important how I know it. Please don¡¯t lie to me anymore. That¡¯s the point. You are good to me just because you feel guilty and afraid of retribution, right? You don¡¯t treat me as your son at all!¡± Uncle Smith felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Juwan said with hatred, ¡°You killed my biological father, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 129 Murderer Uncle Smith looked at Juwan¡¯s twisted face and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about, Juwan?¡± Juwan sneered and said, ¡°Of course. You killed my parents by ident, which made me homeless. You were afraid of retribution, so you reluctantly took me in. I know all of this.¡± ¡°Juwan, it¡¯s not what you think. Your father was driving after getting drunk and had an ident. I happened to pass by and saw you sitting there with your face covered with blood. I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I adopted you. How could I be the murderer who killed your parents!¡± Juwan seemed to have known he would say that. He sneered and said, ¡°Uncle Smith, even if you make up a story, you have to make one that I haven¡¯t heard of before. I knew you would say that. Do you think I would believe you?¡± A month ago, he identally learned that he was not the Smiths¡¯ biological son but a truck driver¡¯s son. He was shocked and broke down. Once, he went to drink alone and happened to meet the president of the Brown Group. He told him the truth, which solved the mystery hidden from him for over 20 years. It turned out that the father he had called out for over twenty years was the murderer of his parents. Juwan had long betrayed the Smith family after having recognized an enemy as his father and being suppressed for so long. He regarded Uncle Smith¡¯s sadness as fear of telling him the truth. ¡°Hold your words back. From today onwards, I will never be a Smith.¡± Juwan nced coldly at Cassie next to him and sneered. ¡°I heard that the one who married Cassie could get 20% of the shares of the Smith Group. You wanted to give Javen the shares from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡± Uncle Smith was stunned. ¡°How did you know it?¡± ¡°How I know it is not important. What¡¯s important is that you are so biased that you made me sick.¡± After saying that, Juwan turned around and was about to leave. But Cassie stopped him. ¡°Juwan, Uncle Smith has raised you for so many years. Don¡¯t you feel grateful at all?¡± Having raised a dog for so many years, he should have been grateful, but Juwan was heartless. ¡°Grateful?¡± Juwan turned around and felt extremely pained. ¡°Before I knew the truth, I was willing to exercise forbearance. But now, knowing that he had killed my biological parents, why should I thank him for the death of my biological parents?¡± Juwan was no longer as calm as before but full of hatred. After that, he left Uncle Smith, shocked and sad, and Cassie in aplicated mood in the house. ¡°Uncle Smith, don¡¯t be too sad. A viin must have cheated Juwan. He will understand you.¡± Juwan was already so dissatisfied with Uncle Smith. What happenedst night was just a fuse. That was why he had always wanted to marry her. It was for the 20% shares of the Smith Group. Now that she was with Javen, which destroyed Juwan¡¯s dream. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore. ¡°I hope that he can understand soon. I don¡¯t know what those bastards in the Brown Group said to him, which made him misunderstand me as the murderer of his parents!¡± Uncle Smith coughed a few times. Cassie quickly took out a tissue to help him and found he coughed up a little blood on it. ¡°Uncle Smith, you¡¯re so angry that you coughed up blood!¡± Uncle Smith looked at the bloodstains on the tissue and became angry again. He couldn¡¯t breathe and fainted directly. Cassie hurriedly called Javen. ¡°Javen,e back quickly. Something happened to Uncle Smith!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Javen was on his way to work. When he heard this, he quickly turned the car around and returned to the Smith¡¯s House. When he returned home, he saw Uncle Smith lying on the ground with blood in the corner of his mouth, and Cassie was waiting anxiously. He couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Juwan knew that he was not the biological son of the Smiths and misunderstood that Uncle Smith was his father¡¯s murderer. He sold the hospital and went to the Brown Group.¡± Cassie briefly exined the matter. ¡°Uncle Smith asked him toe back, and he said a few words, which made Uncle Smith so angry.¡± Even Javen did not expect the plot that could only happen in novels would happen in their house. ¡°Sure enough, Juwan has revealed his true colors.¡± Javen didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this matter. He focused on Uncle Smith. After sending Uncle Smith to the hospital, Cassie and Javen stood in front of the bed withplicated feelings. ¡°At present, Juwan has gone to the Brown Group. We don¡¯t know what he wants to do now, but he will retaliate against us with the Brown Group. Why don¡¯t we wait and see? If Juwan does something harmful to the Smith family, we could be able to prepare.¡± Cassie analyzed calmly. After finishing her words, she saw that Javen was a little angry, and she roughly understood his difficult situation. ¡°Javen, are you sad? You were brothers yesterday, but today you turned against each other. So, you feel sad.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression changed a bit. Cassie sighed and continued, ¡°Javen, this isn¡¯t something you can control. Juwan did such things because he couldn¡¯t get over it. It has nothing to do with you, so you don¡¯t need to me yourself for not being a good big brother.¡± Javen nced at Cassie and was very touched. He suddenly couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hug her. Cassie did not push him away awkwardly this time. Instead, she touched his back tofort him. No matter how decisive Javen was and how estranged he and Juwan were, they were brothers who had known each other for more than 20 years. Juwan suddenly broke away from the Smith family and became an enemy. He was calm enough that he didn¡¯t faint from anger like his father.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Javen, how is Dad?¡± Teddy and Telly had also arrived at the hospital. They panicked when seeing their father lying motionless on the bed. Seeing theming over, Cassie hurriedly let go of Javen¡¯s hand, and her heart beat fast. ¡°Uncle Smith just fainted from anger. He¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cassie calmed herself down and replied. ¡°When we were on the road, Nanny Laina already told me what happened at home.¡± Telly had a fiery temper. When he heard the news, he couldn¡¯t help but scold Juwan, ¡°What an ungrateful person. He should go. Why bother with him!¡± Teddy was a little calmer, but he also said mercilessly. ¡°Since he chose to leave the Smith family, there¡¯s no point in being sad for such a person.¡± Chapter 130 Jealousy out of No Reason ¡°Alright, Telly, go back to school now. I¡¯ll take care of Dad in the hospital.¡± Javen was immediately very angry when he suddenly realized that Telly had skipped sses. ¡°Javen, I want to stay here and take care of Dad. There are a lot of things in thepany. You should go back to thepany as soon as possible.¡± Although Telly was normally obedient to Javen, he was stubborn at this moment. ¡°Well, you two, stop arguing. I have no work now. Do your business. Don¡¯t dy me taking care of my father here.¡± What he said sounded most reasonable. Javen thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Javen sent Telly back to school first. As he arrived at the school gate, Telly saw a familiar girl. Even Cassie recognized her and asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Jones Davis?¡± Jones Davis held a boy¡¯s hand and walked to the school gate. The boy looked a little familiar. Telly had seen him before. He was a well-known bully in the school, but he was handsome. Although he was a bastard, there were still many girls pursuing him. ¡°Is Jones Davis in a rtionship?¡± After saying this, Cassie realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she immediately shut her mouth. ¡°How is that possible? Everyone knows that Jones Davis likes Telly. No matter how fickle she is, she can¡¯t fall in love with someone else in just two weeks.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about who she likes.¡± Telly didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He looked away but still nced at Jones Davis from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, the boy took Jones Davis into his arms. Telly could no longer remain calm. He strode up to Jones Davis, took her hand, and roared, ¡°Jones Davis, you¡¯re just a little girl. How can you cuddle a man at will?¡± When Jones Davis saw that it was Telly, she was slightly surprised. However, she was curious about why he was so eager to interrogate her. ¡°Cuddle a man at will? Do you mean him? He¡¯s¡­¡± The boy understood something when he saw that Jones Davis was in a hurry to exin. He smiled and put his arm around Jones¡¯ shoulder. ¡°You must be the Telly that Jones often mentions. You¡¯re quite famous at school.¡± ¡°I also know that you¡¯re a bad person.¡± Telly had always spoken harsh words. He was depressed to see him hugging Jones¡¯ shoulder. Jones Davis red at him. ¡°What are you talking about? Who are you calling a bad person?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy when I criticize your lover?¡± Telly sneered. ¡°A few days ago, you said you liked me and wanted to be my girlfriend. Now, you¡¯re dating someone else. How interesting.¡± Jones Davis was so anxious that she almost cried because of being distrustful. However, she knew Telly rarely became so agitated. Could he be jealous because he saw her with another boy? Jealousy¡­ did it mean he liked her? She suddenly understood the truth of the matter and felt confident again. ¡°Telly, who I am with has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Well, Jones Davis, I don¡¯t care who you are with, but do you know who this person is? He is a well-known gangster in our school, but you are with such a person?¡± Telly nced coldly at the two people in front of him. ¡°I despise you.¡± Jones Davis felt wronged. Telly suddenly turned around and left when she was about to retort, unwilling to listen to her exnation. ¡°Telly!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Telly entered the school without looking back. ¡°What sort of bastard do you like? He doesn¡¯t respect you in the slightest. And he¡¯s so arrogant. Don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± The boy raised his head and blew on his bangs, looking like a gangster. However, he did not look wretched but a little cool. ¡°Hey! why don¡¯t you tell him you are my cousin?¡± Jones Davis was depressed. It was all his fault for provoking Telly and making him leave in anger. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, can you understand that this guy likes you? Well, I¡¯m going back to school. Tell my mother that I haven¡¯t dropped out of school. I¡¯m going in.¡± After that, the boy turned around and entered the school. Jones Davis suddenly turned around and saw Cassie and Javen standing not far away. She was stunned. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If we weren¡¯t here, how could we hear this wonderful misunderstanding?¡± ¡°You heard it all¡­¡± Jones Davis lowered her head with her face blushing. It meant they knew she had deceived Telly with her cousin. ¡°Telly has a short temper and doesn¡¯t know how to please others. Therefore, you may teach him to be gentle. You must consider it carefully if you want to be with him.¡± Cassie winked at her to encourage her. Jones Davis nodded and said, ¡°I know. But Cassie, I need your help now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jones Davis said with embarrassment, ¡°Well¡­ next Wednesday is my 18th birthday. I want to invite Telly to my birthday party. Would you help me invite him?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite him yourself?¡± Jones Davis sighed. ¡°I want to invite him many times. But he doesn¡¯t want to see me at all, let alone attend my birthday party. Please help me. Let hime to my house without knowing the truth.¡± Cassie agreed. After bidding farewell to Jones Davis, Cassie returned to the Smith Group with Javen. Javen immediately held an executive meeting. At the conference, he appointed Cassie to be the vice president. The first one to stand out was Yalia. Cassie found she was meaner now. ¡°Mr. Smith, this is not a good idea.¡± Yalia seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°Cassie had never been a vice president before. Moreover, she hasn¡¯t officially joined thepany and doesn¡¯t have a formal position. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to let her be a vice president so rashly?¡± Cassie knew Yalia would say that, so she couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that, Miss Davis? Didn¡¯t you get promoted to director from a Junior clerk? Oh, by the way, it should be regarded as luck. You didn¡¯t get your position with your real ability, so, normally, you¡¯re not sober.¡± Her sarcasm made Yalia very embarrassed. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re going too far. Why don¡¯t I be the director with my ability? I¡¯m a college designer major who graduated from the best university in San Francisco. Don¡¯t I deserve to be the design director?¡± Yalia was always very confident when mentioning her qualifications. She had always been excellent. Why couldn¡¯t she be the design director? Chapter 131 Inexplicably Becoming A Mistress ¡°In terms of academic qualifications, all the people here have graduated from top universities. The two directors sitting in front of you are high-ranking students who have graduated from the capital. In terms of experience, you should not have any famous works so far. I checked the Special Christmas Jewelleryst time. The sales are generally for a reason.¡± All of Cassie¡¯s words jabbed at her heart, making Yalia¡¯s confidence, which had been kept at the bottom of her heart, copse in an instant. She suddenly felt like a clown, ying tricks in front of a professional and beingughed at. ¡°Cassie, we are all colleagues. How can you say that about me¡­¡± Yalia¡¯s looks were very pleasing, and her tears softened the hearts of the male colleagues around her. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t reason, Yalia wanted to capture sympathy. But it was ruthlessly exposed by Cassie. ¡°Is that all you do? Miss Davis, have you learned these bad things in the Smith Group?¡± Yalia¡¯s tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She did not know whether to take them back or not. She could only remain silent in embarrassment. ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop arguing. This is my decision. Does anyone present have any objections?¡± Javen nced at the farce between Yalia and Cassie, cleared his throat, and looked at Cassie dotingly. Although he knew that Cassie would not let herself suffer and what she said did make Yalia feel bad for a while. Jacen raised his handzily, ¡°I have.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Cassie originally thought that Jacen was going to stir up trouble again, but his next sentence caught everyone by surprise. ¡°I¡¯d like to take a few months off to relieve boredom. Leave the position of vice general manager to Cassie for now.¡± Javen arranged the position personally, and Jacen gave up the position. Now Yalia had nothing to say. Yalia red resentfully at Cassie, wishing she could bore a hole in her face. ¡°That¡¯s a deal.¡± Javen made the final decision and decided on this matter. After the meeting, Yalia came to Cassie with a humble smile on her face. ¡°Cassie, I spoke a little harshly at the meeting just now. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just thinking about thepany, not questioning your ability.¡± Although she said so, Cassie could see what Yalia was thinking. Yalia was afraid that after she became the vice president, she would try her best to deal with her and drive her out of thepany. She, Cassie, was really not that bored. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we mind our own business. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Cassie smiled faintly. ¡°As for you, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. As you said, for the sake of thepany, we¡¯d better be as peaceful as possible.¡± ¡°I see, Cassie, but when you were the director of the Design Department, you had a lot of resources. Can you¡­¡± Cassie had a clear understanding. It turned out that she had taken such a long detour just for the resources that she possessed. ¡°It¡¯s been too long. I don¡¯t remember who they are anymore¡­ Isn¡¯t Miss Davis the director of the design department now? It shouldn¡¯t be a big project to get to know again.¡± Cassie tapped theputer patiently and said in a perfunctory tone. ¡°Of course not. Cassie, why don¡¯t you look for more? There are some resources that I can¡¯t get in touch with now¡­¡± Yalia was so angry that she almost gnashed her teeth. If it weren¡¯t for the resources and contacts in Cassie¡¯s hands that ordinary people couldn¡¯t get at all, how could she still beg Cassie kindly here? She had already left with a long face. ¡°Oh? Is there anyone else that Miss Davis can¡¯t get in touch with? Miss Davis is such a smart and talented person, and graduated from the best university in San Francisco. How could it be impossible? Miss Davis must be modest.¡± Cassie held her head and looked at her with interest. She deliberately emphasized the words ¡°the best university in San Francisco¡±. Hearing this, Yalia was too embarrassed to say anything more. She red at Cassie, turned her head and left angrily. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re amazing. Yalia usually pretends to be innocent to gain sympathy and pity. Everyone knows what kind of person she is in private. If she hadn¡¯t been the design director, no one would pay attention to her.¡± The faces of the people around were full of admiration. ¡°Oh? What does Yalia look like in daily life?¡± Cassie asked with interest. The colleague looked around and saw that no one cared. Then she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Yalia is the daughter of the Davis Group. She usually pretends to be simple and lovely, but she is actually very good at ordering people around behind the scenes. She acts coquettishly to her male colleagues and gives orders to her female colleagues. But she has double standards. Few of her colleagues like her. Except for those men, who are coaxed by her.¡± Cassie nodded disapprovingly. Yalia had never been a good person. Since everyone knew what she was like, Cassie was more assured. Just as Cassie thought that the world had finally calmed down and she could focus on her work, a scream broke the silence. ¡°Who is Cassie? Come out. I want to see which vixen hooked up with my husband!¡± Cassie¡¯s sharp ears recognized her name. She slowly rose to her feet. Looking at the woman, she asked, ¡°I am Cassie. What business do you have with me?¡± When the woman saw Cassie¡¯s delicate face and elegant temperament, she was stunned at first, and then jealousy rose from the bottom of her heart. ¡°You are Cassie, right? Why did you seduce my husband?¡± She was indeed a vixen since she was so beautiful! ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t seduce your husband. Secondly, I don¡¯t know who your husband is. I think you¡¯re mistaken for someone else.¡± Cassie was confused by her words, but with her good manners, she still asked politely. The woman seemed to have gone mad. Seeing Cassie¡¯s innocent expression, her anger rushed to her head. She stepped forward and started to tear off Cassie¡¯s clothes. ¡°I just want to see how tough you can be today. You seduced my husband for several days and nights withouting home, but you still pretend to be innocent and pitiful here. I¡¯ll tear your clothes today!¡± Cassie was skilled in martial arts, so the woman could not get close to her at all. Instead, she held her wrist tightly and could not move. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t beat Cassie at all, the woman¡¯s legs went weak. She sat down on the ground and began to cry. ¡°It¡¯s unfair. Now that the mistress dares to bully the legal wife, no one cares about me anymore!¡± Everyone was discussing the matter of Cassie being a mistress in hushed tones. In the corner, Yalia saw the scene in front of her and curled her lips with satisfaction. She wanted to see how Cassie could get away! Chapter 132 Handsome Counterattack Many employees in thepany knew Cassie. In the past, a man had appeared out of nowhere and imed that Cassie was his wife. In the end, he had be a joke. This time¡­ seeing how this woman cried so hard, she must have really been betrayed by her husband. The surrounding colleagues all adopted a wait-and-see attitude. Only Cassie stood not far away with a calm expression. She didn¡¯t seem to care. The woman cried for a while and found that she was being watched like a monkey. Her heart tightened, so she didn¡¯t cry and quickly got up from the ground. ¡°What do you mean? It was you who seduced my husband first. Why don¡¯t you speak now? Are you guilty?¡± Looking at her crying, Cassie knew that this person was not here to make trouble. Her man was probably really having an affair. ¡°Tell me, who is your husband?¡± Cassie had a headache. She might have to deal with someone¡¯s family affairs again. ¡°My husband is the backbone of yourpany and the leader of the technical department, Peter Wilson!¡± She copied her husband¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t expect to elicit a burst ofughter. ¡°What are youughing at? What¡¯s so funny?¡± The woman spoke with a hint of her hometown ent. It would appear that she was not highly educated. Hearing that, the staff immediately began to talk about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that although Peter looks well-dressed on the surface, he has a messy wife in secret.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still bragging to his wife. What a joke.¡± ¡°His wife was deceived too badly. It¡¯s pitiful.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are you really married to Peter?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Seeing that she was being questioned, the woman immediately raised her voice. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go home now and get our marriage certificate.¡± ¡°No need, no need. I believe you.¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°But I still have to tell you that I don¡¯t know Peter at all. I didn¡¯t even add him on Whatsapp.¡± The woman¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? I saw it. That night, he came back drunk, and your name was on the phone. I saw you responding to him by calling him darling. Are you trying to deny it?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°What happened after that? You didn¡¯t confront him?¡± ¡°Of course not. My husband has always been a diligent man. You must have seduced him first. I saw that you called him first!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°But to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t even know Peter. Miss, why don¡¯t you ask my colleagues if I have anything to do with Peter?¡± The woman was stunned. Looking at the mocking eyes around her, she hardened her heart and said harshly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. They are with you. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°In that case, tell me, why should I hook up with your man?¡± The woman raised her chin. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because he¡¯s excellent. He¡¯s handsome and good-tempered. He also works in such a bigpany and has won a lot of awards. It¡¯s normal for a woman to like him, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cassie touched her chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°So, he is excellent?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The two words ¡°of course¡± aroused theughter of the people around. ¡°Do you know who my boyfriend is?¡± The woman didn¡¯t know. She looked into Cassie¡¯s eyes and asked in a daze, ¡°Who is your boyfriend?¡± ¡°My boyfriend is the president here. One is the handsome and rich president of thepany, and the other is an ordinary technician. Who should I choose?¡± The woman didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to choose a handsome president!¡± ¡°Yes, then tell me, am I beautiful?¡± Cassie smiled at the woman. The woman naturally knew that the woman in front of her was beautiful. Her fox-like eyes were charming, and her pupils were slightly blue, making her look even more mysterious. Most importantly, the way she dressed was not something that ordinary men could handle. Even if she knew that her man was outstanding, he might not be worthy of her. ¡°Beautiful. You are beautiful.¡± ¡°Then why would I fall in love with an ordinary man?¡± She was so confident. No matter which identity card she used, she was worthy of an excellent man. How could she fall in love with a so-called backbone technicians? ¡°Even the president of thispany likes me and has to start chasing me from the beginning. Who do you think Peter is to make me call him darling?¡± Cassie¡¯s words were impable, and even Yalia was stunned. She had thought of countless ways that Cassie could fight back. Perhaps she had a glib tongue, or she could directly find someone to throw the woman out, or confront Peter face to face. But she had never thought that Cassie would use the most confident and ridiculous method. However, this method did work. The woman was stunned at first, and then she looked confused. ¡°Then who did that?¡± Cassie lowered her head and asked, ¡°Do you know what her ount number is?¡± After listening to this, the woman suddenly understood and said, ¡°I know. At that time, while my husband was asleep, I secretly recorded her ount on my mobile phone. Look, it¡¯s this!¡± Yalia, sitting in the corner, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Didn¡¯t Peter say that his wife was illiterate? How could she be so smart? His wife also remembered the Whatsapp ID. Wasn¡¯t she going to expose herself? Yalia took a few steps back and was ready to leave thepany first. Her colleague next to her saw Yalia¡¯s embarrassment and asked, ¡°Yalia, why do you look so pale? Are you sick?¡± Yalia smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I suddenly feel a little unwell. I want to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Then let me walk you out. I see you sweating.¡± If her colleagues hadn¡¯t talked to her, she would have run out a long time ago! Yalia hated him so much that she could only keep thanking him. Their voices soon attracted Cassie¡¯s attention. Looking at Yalia trying to escape, she took out her cell phone unhurriedly and checked the ount. As expected, it was Yalia¡¯s ount. Cassie knew it was Yalia, but she still asked the people around her in surprise, ¡°Look who owns this ount. Why can¡¯t I tell?¡± The colleague recognized her at a nce. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yalia? I¡¯m very familiar with Yalia¡¯s ount name. I praised her for her nice name.¡± Yalia¡¯s body, which was about to escape, suddenly froze, and she felt bad. Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind and her fingers rapidly pressed down. She had changed her ount. She wanted to see who could still recognize her! Chapter 133 The Miscalculation of the Social Butterfly ¡°How could it be me? I changed my ount long ago. It¡¯s not me.¡± Yalia looked at the person in front of her innocently, as if she had really been framed. ¡°Let me see¡­ Well, Yalia¡¯s Whatsapp seems to have changed. Is this really not done by Yalia?¡± Some colleagues around them began to doubt themselves. It was already a foregone conclusion. Everything made sense. Why did it suddenly be like this? Her colleague, who had long known about Yalia¡¯s pettiness, saw through everything. ¡°Ha, who knows if she has another ount. After all, Yalia has always been busy dealing with all kinds of men. I don¡¯t know if she has contacted Peter.¡± Yalia¡¯s face paled. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not, our colleagues can see it clearly. I¡¯m not in the same department as you, so I¡¯m not afraid that you will take revenge on me. Yalia, you must have hooked up with more than one man, haven¡¯t you?¡± The speaker was a girl named Taylor Smith. She had just graduated from college a short time ago. She had been nicknamed swiftly and decisively in the operation department. Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Yalia had offended the management department, so she couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. ¡°Taylor, don¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t know how to talk. Why are you ndering me?¡± Taylor was a straightforward person. ¡°I didn¡¯t nder you. How dare you frame Vice President? Do you have no shame?¡± Cassie covered her mouth. It seemed that Taylor was also a good talker since she was good at fighting. But the most important thing now was to deal with Yalia. ¡°You said you changed your ount, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cassie looked up at Yalia¡¯s face. ¡°You said you changed it a long time ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yalia thought that Cassie was deliberately trying to get information out of her, so she replied directly, ¡°Anyway, I must change my ount before this.¡± There were no witnesses. So what if she lied? Cassie didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Are you sure you won¡¯t tell the truth?¡± Yalia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When I saw this Whatsapp ount just now, I blocked a screen. Do you want to have a look?¡± ¡°You screenshotted it?¡± Yalia¡¯s face instantly turned extremely pale. ¡°Why did you intercept it?¡± ¡°I am just afraid that someone will deny it.¡± Cassie took out her mobile phone and shook it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to have a look? When I saw it just now, it was still your name.¡± ¡°Well, I admit that I did it.¡± Yalia¡¯s psychological defense waspletely broken. Looking at Cassie¡¯s smiling face, she didn¡¯t understand why she had lost for no reason. ¡°I¡¯m lying. In fact, I didn¡¯t screenshot it. I just wanted to see if you would admit it.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t have screenshots just now. However, Yalia was still young after all. With a few scares, she told her everything. ¡°You!¡± Just as Yalia was about to swear, the woman who had listened for a long time understood the truth. It turned out that the person who seduced her husband was this woman in front of her! She stood up and red at Yalia. ¡°Why do you want to hook up with my husband? You little bitch, you clearly know that my husband is married, but why do you still hook up with him?¡± Yalia was a little embarrassed and scared. She chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and your husband. We¡¯re just making fun of each other. Besides, I don¡¯t like your husband. He¡¯s been pestering me all the time¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Taylor rolled her eyes. ¡°Madam, stop listening to her nonsense. Yalia is a famous social butterfly in ourpany. She¡¯s not just seducing your husband!¡± After hearing that, the woman could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. She rushed forward and pped Yalia in the face. ¡°You¡¯re good at seducing, so I¡¯ll give you a good beating on behalf of justice today. I¡¯d like to see who will uphold justice for you!¡± Cassie stepped back, tacitly agreeing to this method. Yalia was just a thin girl. How could shepete with a woman who cooked and washed every day? Soon, she was dizzy and her face was covered with red palm prints. ¡°Enough, stop it. If you keep fighting, someone will die.¡± Cassie pretended to mediate and pulled the woman over. ¡°I want to call the police. You want to kill me!¡± The woman spat Yalia directly. ¡°I did want to kill you, and I¡¯m going to sue you for stealing someone¡¯s husband! You¡¯re so disgusting. You hooked up with so many men. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Cassie tugged at her wrist and winked at Taylor beside her. Taylor understood right away and pulled the woman behind her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen in mypany.¡± In the office, Javen finished his video conference. As soon as he took off his earphones, he heard a noiseing from outside. He stood nearby and listened for a long time before he understood the whole story. Javen¡¯s face was cold, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. However, her colleague found something wrong. This was supposed to be a bad thing, and it would affect the overall image of thepany. However, the president didn¡¯t look as cold as they had imagined. Instead, he had a faint smile on his face¡­ Smile? The most important thing at the moment was Javen¡¯s attitude. Yalia cast a pleading look at Javen, hoping that he would be partial to her for her sake. However, she forgot that Javen loved Cassie. ¡°Yalia, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was cold and his face was full of disgust. ¡°This kind of person with poor conduct in thepany doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in ourpany. Yalia, go to apply for resignationter. For the sake of Mr. Davis, I won¡¯t make a big deal of this matter, but don¡¯t let me see you again in the future.¡± Yalia¡¯s face was pale. It was all over. Yalia was pulled out. Cassie then noticed that the woman behind Taylor was crying at this moment. A group of people surrounded her tofort her, but most of them were women. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± The woman cried for too long, and she kept sobbing. ¡°We were together since junior high school. After I graduated, I dropped out to work in order to support him to go to school. He went to a good university. He said that he would treat me well, but I didn¡¯t expect that he cheated on me¡­¡± Cassie sighed deeply. Chapter 134 It鈥檚 Hard to End It Without Being a Girlfriend The passage of time had caused her to lose her beautiful face long ago. Once a man met an even more outstanding woman, he would forget the oath he made at that time. A wife naturally could not match for a beautiful and romantic woman. Cassie patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t tolerate this. You should divorce.¡± The woman sighed deeply. ¡°How can I get a divorce? I have a newborn child. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child, I can¡¯t get a divorce.¡± After saying that, she suddenly thought of something and stood up. ¡°I still have to go back and feed the child. Sorry to disturb you.¡± She smiled and left. The women around sighed one after another, sighing over this unfortunate marriage. From beginning to end, Peter didn¡¯te out to say a word. When he heard that the woman came to thepany, he ran out in an instant and hadn¡¯te back yet. Cassie originally wanted Javen to kick out him, but she didn¡¯t want the woman and her child to suffer, so she could only endure it. After everything was over, Cassie went to the rooftop alone to enjoy the wind. After a while, Javen suddenly appeared and sat down beside her. ¡°I heard that you just said that I am your boyfriend?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Javen would hear about it. Her face turned slightly red. ¡°That¡¯s just to scare her. I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re talking nonsense, but now everyone knows it. Is it difficult for you to end it if you don¡¯t want to be my girlfriend?¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face seriously. When he saw her blushing face in the sunset, his heart beat wildly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to promise you so easily.¡± Cassie had a non-serious expression on her face, teasing Javen. Javen found the loophole in her words and asked, ¡°So you mean that as long as I am not perfunctory, you are willing to promise me, right?¡± Cassie was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Javen to be so smart. Which girl didn¡¯t want their love to officially begin? ¡°Remember what you said now.¡± Javen suddenly stood up and reached out to pull Cassie up. ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡± Cassie was dragged out of thepany by him. Looking at Cassie¡¯s stunned face, he snapped his fingers, and a big truck full of roses slowly drove to her. The bouquet of flowers was very romantic, but this big truck¡­ Cassie¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stand it. She didn¡¯t feel romantic, but only felt rich. It was time to knock off. Everyone in thepany was walking out. Seeing arge truck of roses parked outside, they eximed one after another. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve seen nine roses, ny-nine roses, and 999 roses. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many roses. There must be more than 10, 000 roses, right?¡± ¡°Do you see the president? Didn¡¯t our Vice President just say that the two of them are now together? It is very likely that our president is having a romantic rtionship with her.¡± ¡°It must be the president. Except for the president, who else is so willing to spend lots of money?¡± Cassie was in front and heard the rest of the conversation clearly. The corner of her mouth twitched and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Was it romantic? Was it really romantic? Javen couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw that Cassie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem to be as good as he had expected. She didn¡¯t even react as strongly as the passersby behind her. Why was it different from what Simmon had said? He said that women liked roses and the more the better. So he bought all the roses in the flower shop. However, judging from Cassie¡¯s reaction, she didn¡¯t seem to be happy at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Javen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Cassie¡¯s awkward expression. Cassie smiled stiffly. ¡°No. I really like it. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a truckful of roses as a gift.¡± Although Cassie¡¯s expression was a little strange, she should like it. Her reaction now should be that she had not digested this real thing. She would definitely be excited to hug himter. Mm, that must be the case. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll give you two trucks next time.¡± The smile on Cassie¡¯s face disappeared instantly. ¡°Well done. Don¡¯t send them next time.¡± Javen was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You just said you liked it.¡± ¡°Javen, let me ask you, there are so many roses, how are you going to deal with them?¡± Javen had no way of answering Cassie¡¯s question. ¡°Throw it away?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You threw away so many flowers. Javen, are you a spendthrift?¡± After Javen heard what she said, he thought that he understood what she meant. He took out a bank card from the wallet and put it in Cassie¡¯s hand. ¡°This is all my personal assets. Since you are already my girlfriend, I will give them to you now.¡± Cassie was stunned. She looked at the card in her hand. She did not know how to react. ¡°I don¡¯t want your card.¡± ¡°Take it. Sooner orter, even the Smith Group will be yours.¡± Javen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the gossipy crowd behind them heard everything clearly. ¡°Did you hear that? The president is whispering sweet words!¡± ¡°Even cycad trees can bloom. What¡¯s wrong with the president saying a few sweet words?¡± ¡°I found out that I really don¡¯t love money, but I need money in an instant when I¡¯m moved.¡± ¡°When can I meet such a good man like President¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, being envious is enough. Stop daydreaming!¡± Javen also heard the gossip behind him and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips. Maybe Cassie was in the same mood as them, and she was also moved. Cassie: I¡¯m so embarrassed. ¡°If you really can¡¯t deal with it, give these flowers to the people of thepany.¡± Cassie looked at the pile of people behind her and made a suggestion. Before Javen could say anything, the people behind him became excited as well. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Smith!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Mrs. Smith¡±, Javen was in a good mood.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. A group of people rushed up to grab roses. Cassie and Javen stood behind and discussed the next step of the n. ¡°Do you go to the hospital to visit Uncle Smith?¡± Javen shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Holly has already passed away. He said that he will let him take care of him in the next few days.¡± ¡°Jacen.¡± Cassie never thought that the usually indifferent and apathetic Jacen would actually do something like this. ¡°Yes. I thought that he really was going to ask for leave to go out and y, but I didn¡¯t expect that he actually became more mature.¡± When Javen mentioned Jacen, there was no disappointment in his tone anymore. ¡°He said that I should deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, and he should just help take care of the family.¡± Jacen had spoken up for Cassie at the executive meeting today, even giving up his position to her and taking care of their father. He had truly grown up. ¡°Where are we going next? Back to Smith¡¯s House?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes immediately fell. ¡°Find Juwan and ask him clearly.¡± Chapter 135 Failed Negotiation Cassie was surprised. ¡°Juwan? You asked him out?¡± ¡°I just called him and said that I would meet him at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. He agreed.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what Juwan was going to do, so she became nervous. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s safer this way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Javen drove Cassie to the appointed ce. When they entered a cafe near thepany, Juwan, who was wearing sunsses and kept a low profile, was recognized at a nce. The two of them walked over and saw two cups of coffee ced before them. The cups of coffee were still steaming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Javen? What can I do for you?¡± Cassie smiled grimly, ¡°Juwan, isn¡¯t it too hypocritical of you to say that now?¡± ¡°Hypocrite? Cassie, is it too much for you to say that? I¡¯m not the one being hypocritical.¡± Juwan took a sip of coffee and smiled faintly. Javen¡¯s eyes were slightly grim. He looked at Juwan with a hint of coldness and said, ¡°Juwan, you have been with father for so long. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t doubt his character, but Javen, everyone knows that he dotes on you, so you don¡¯t have to be a good person anymore. The reason why you set up a good elder brother¡¯s image is to make me look like a person who doesn¡¯t know gratitude. Javen, is this fun?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The warmth and gentleness had disappeared. Now, all that was left was hostility, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. ¡°Juwan, do you really think Dad is partial?¡± Juwan was annoyed at the mention of this. ¡°What do you think? All financial resources are yours. I can¡¯t even enter thepany, and even that idiot Jacen can. Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You should me yourself.¡± Cassie¡¯s words caused Juwan to lose all sense of reasoning. ¡°What do you mean? me meself? He¡¯s biased, what gives him the right to me me?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been a hypocrite since you were a child and said that you wanted to save lives, how could Uncle Smith encourage you to be a doctor? If you hadn¡¯t always been a gentle person and were not suitable for survival in apetitivepany, how could Uncle Smith stop you from entering thepany?¡± ¡°Juwan, do you really think that Javen has lived a good life since he was a child? In order to cultivate him to be the most outstanding heir, the achievements he has today were all exchanged with the hard work of the past. Do you know that? You don¡¯t know that you only know that he took everything from you. You are really arrogant.¡± When Cassie investigated Javen and his first love, she conveniently investigated his childhood experience. It was precisely because she knew about Javen¡¯s childhood that Cassie understood her father¡¯s feelings and hated Juwan¡¯s self-righteousness even more. ¡°Whatever you say. Anyway, I am now a member of the Brown Group. Business is like a battlefield. We should be enemies.¡± Juwan left these words behind and stood up. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I still have a meeting to attend. Goodbye.¡± Javen who had remained silent this entire time suddenly spoke up. ¡°Juwan, you really are childish.¡± Juwan paused for a moment and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Whatever.¡± After Juwan left, Cassie saw that Javen was in a bad mood, so sheforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I hope he¡¯s fine too, but Juwan will definitely think of ways to oppose the Smith Group in his current state. I¡¯m afraid that the Smith Group¡¯s days after this will not be easy.¡± Although Juwan had a dark personality, he was also talented in management and business. Otherwise, he would not have managed such a big hospital in such an orderly manner. If he went to the Brown Group, it would really be quite a challenge for the Smith Group. ¡°Oh, right. Did you tell your mother about your father¡¯s illness?¡± Javen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to tell her. Based on Telly¡¯s character, mom must have found out by now. She might even have gone to look for Juwan.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± After some discussion, they decided to go to the hospital to visit Uncle Smith and observe the situation. When she arrived at the ward, she saw Auntie Smith lying on the bed crying. Teddy and Jacen stood beside her. Seeing Cassie and Javening over, Auntie Smith cried out, ¡°Javen, why is my life so hard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. Just take it as raising a dog. There is no need to cry for a dog that is immature.¡± Auntie Smith wiped her tears and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I always thought that as long as I was willing to treat Juwan well, he would treat me like his biological mother. That¡¯s why I kept his identity a secret all these years. I didn¡¯t expect him to find out¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. He thought that his biological parents were killed by dad, so he turned against us. It¡¯s not your problem.¡± Auntie Smith nodded. ¡°I know that this child is arrogant. He might not be able to ept the truth in a short time, so he was deceived. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I willmunicate with him properly.¡± They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Juwan refused to listen to anyone¡¯s words now. How could hemunicate well with Auntie Smith? However, Auntie Smith had always been in poor health and everyone tacitly agreed not to expose the matter. Auntie Smith chose to take care of Uncle Smith in the hospital while Jacen stayed here to apany her. Teddy originally wanted to stay, but Javen handled the termination procedure for him. Now as long as Cassie rmended him to Bright Company, he could back to stage again, so he had no time to take care of his father in the hospital. In order to prevent any idents, Cassie decided to take Teddy to Bright Company in person, in case someone identally exposed her identity. When Javen returned to thepany, he suddenly remembered that there were some things that he had not dealt with. On the way, Cassie saw Teddy absent-minded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Teddy sighed deeply. ¡°I think I¡¯m very useless. I can¡¯t do anything. You even helped me find a job. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about, big celebrity?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to make money for Bright Company, what are you saying?¡± Teddy was a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to say a few polite words, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Cassie¡¯s words. He asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean making money for Bright Company? Cassie, what is your rtionship with Bright Company?¡± Cassie realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, and the smile on her face froze. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. As you know, Bright Company belongs to Blue Group. Cater Johns promised to give me dividends when thepany makes profit, so I hope Bright Company can make money. There should be no problem, right?¡± Cassie¡¯s words obviously did not satisfy Teddy. ¡°Cassie, you are¡­ the president of Blue Group right?¡± Chapter 136 Javen Was Jealous Cassie frowned and looked at his face seriously. ¡°How is that possible? Whichpany president is as free as me?¡± When Teddy thought about it carefully, this made a lot of sense. Teddy dispelled his thoughts. ¡°We may meet Steve Wilson at thepanyter. You¡¯d better be in a better state. I think his personality is a little strange. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Cassie hesitated, but Teddy understood what she meant. He suddenly became nervous. When they arrived at thepany, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw the people around her trying hard to say hello to her. She had called Cater just now and forbade anyone to address her as president. It seemed to be effective. Cassie took Teddy to the office first. The acting president of Bright Company was waiting for them inside. When he saw Cassieing in, his pupils shrank and he spoke a little incoherently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± If he was not allowed to call her President, he couldn¡¯t remember what to call her for a moment. The corners of Cassie¡¯s lips twitched. Why did it sound like he was trying to stir up trouble? ¡°This is the new artiste I hired for Bright Company. You know him, right?¡± The Acting President looked at Teddy¡¯s face and nodded suddenly. ¡°Yes, yes, I know him. Isn¡¯t this Teddy?¡± Teddy had focused on filming for the past half a year and his work was not broadcasted yet, so it was indeed less popr than when he first debuted. Many people thought that he had given up the acting career and they asked about it every day on social media. Moreover, Teddy rarely used social media, so he lost a lot of fans. A-list stars became B-list stars due to long periods of filming. But he knew that Teddy was just in his early twenties and was in the rising phase of his career. His acting skills, appearance, and voice were excellent. His future was limitless. ¡°I will go through the formalities for him right away. Now Teddy can be a member of thepany.¡± The Acting President narrowed his eyes and smiled, looking¡­ very attentive. This was Teddy¡¯s biggest feeling. ¡°Cassie, is it done?¡± Teddy originally thought that he would have to undergo at least a basic interview and be inquired about some situations, or have some training.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Don¡¯t I need training or interviews?¡± The Acting President nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The moment he said that, he turned around and saw Cassie¡¯s serious expression. He immediately corrected himself. ¡°But of course, you don¡¯t need to do that. You should have been trained in your previouspany. You don¡¯t need it here.¡± The Acting President chuckled, as if Teddy could do whatever he wanted. Teddy suddenly felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Cassie nodded with satisfaction. ¡°In that case, Teddy can stay in thepany. Oh, right, Steve doesn¡¯t have any artists to choose from. Leave Teddy to him.¡± The Acting President opened his mouth slightly. ¡°Steve, he¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Acting President recalled the things Steve had been doing in thepany recently and felt a chill run down his spine. Recently, Steve had tormented all the artists in thepany. He had been giving special training based on individual characteristics every day, which had been bitter and tiring. But after all, Teddy was personally stuffed in by the president, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Teddy was the second person that the president sent in, so of course he dared not neglect him. However, if these two people stayed together, he was afraid that something bad would happen¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go contact Steve!¡± Steve quickly received the call and went downstairs. He looked very busy and answered the phone as he walked. His voice was not loud, but his words were very merciless. ¡°As I said, if he can ept it, then ept it. If he can¡¯t, then send him away.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over and tell me that you are tired. Everyone is tired. Not just he. He is an artist in thepany, not a a big star. There is no reason for him to ck off.¡± ¡°Oh, right. That little boy that just arrived isn¡¯t bad. Focus on fostering him.¡± When he saw Cassie, he hung up the phone and said with a smile, ¡°Cassie.¡± Although he did not say anything, Cassie still saw the banter in his eyes. Are all decent people so free? ¡°Hello, Steve, there is an artist here who needs your help. Can you take him in person and be his exclusive agent?¡± Cassie had given him a job and saved his wife¡¯s life. Logically speaking, Steve should be easy to talk to. However, he sized Teddy up from head to toe with a confused expression. ¡°Teddy Smith?¡± Teddy nodded politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Wilson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very strict with my poeple. Even if you are a superstar, you have to start from scratch with me. Although I don¡¯t look very fierce, you will definitely suffer a lot if you follow me. Can you ept it?¡± Cassie almost couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It didn¡¯t look very fierce, but the dogughed when it heard this. Teddy curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. ¡± ¡°Alright, then follow me to the training room first. I¡¯ll test you first. ¡± After Steve finished speaking to Teddy, he turned his head and smiled at Cassie. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take him away first. If he is a potential artist, I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter. ¡± Cassie raised her chin and said, ¡°No problem.¡± After Steve took Teddy away, the Acting President finally returned to normal. ¡°President, why don¡¯t you tell others that you are the president of thepany?¡± This was something that everyone, including him, did not quite understand. Cassie pursed her lips and was about to say something when a voice interrupted her. ¡°Cassie.¡± Cassie turned her head and her heart skipped a beat when she saw Javen behind her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Javen walked up to her and handed her the cupcake. ¡°I just finished work at thepany, so I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± ¡°This is¡­ Mr. Smith, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯ve always heard of your elegant demeanor. Now that I¡¯ve met you in person, I see that you live up to your reputation.¡± The Acting President was obviously a smart person. He knew that Cassie had a close rtionship with Javen. He ttered Javen and raised Cassie, killing two birds with one stone. Obviously, he had ttered the wrong person. Javen wasn¡¯t interested in these kinds of official words and was even a bit fed up with them. Javen had seen he get close to Cassie from far away. The smile on his face also seemed a bit lecherous. Javen automaticallybeled him as someone who had evil intentions and spoke very impolitely. ¡°Mr. Gates, your words are a little hypocritical.¡± The Acting President was speechless. This Javen didn¡¯t y by the rules! However, he didn¡¯t seem to realize that Javen was jealous and thought that it was not easy to get along with Javen, so he said. ¡°Miss Garsia, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Be careful on your way back.¡± When Javen heard this, he felt even more unhappy. ¡°She is girlfriend. Why are you so concerned?¡± Chapter 137 The Embarrassment Only then did Cassie realise that the man beside her, who looked unhappy, was jealous. She couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Javen, why are you like a child?¡± Javen had always been mature and steady. At most, he would asionally reveal a trace of cruelty, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would be such a childish quarrel. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Javen looked at her smile and felt even more depressed. He didn¡¯t even say goodbye and pulled Cassie away. The Acting President didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but only cared about the word ¡°girlfriend¡±. She didn¡¯t expect that the Cassie already had a boyfriend. And her boyfriend was the president of Smith Group? Did he grasp the first-hand information? The Acting President wandered around with a smile and soon spread the news throughout thepany. Cassie was dragged away. As soon as she got into the car, her aura suddenly cooled down.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that person?¡± Javen tightened his grip on the steering wheel and his voice was a little grim. Cassie was just about to exin that it was just an ordinary rtionship between a superior and a subordinate, but she realized that something was wrong and quickly stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. He is a friend that I met abroad before. It turns out that he is the president of apany. What a coincidence.¡± Cassie lied casually. She sealed her personal information tightly, and only when Javen couldn¡¯t find out did she dare to lie. ¡°You sure have a lot of friends. There are people of all ages.¡± Javen¡¯s words were sinister, making one¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°Not at all,¡± Cassie coughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m a people person.¡± ¡°Then I really want to learn from you how to make friends.¡± When Javen thought about how all her friends were men, he couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. This woman said that she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the opposite sex, so why was it that all those who came into contact with her were men? ¡°No need. After all, with your personality, anyone who dares to make friends with you will be scared to death.¡± Although Cassie was joking, what she said was the truth. Javen¡¯s personality was too dissocial. Ordinary people would freeze if they came into contact with him. ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± Cassie feigned ignorance. ¡°What?¡± Seeing that she pretended not to understand, Javen suddenly pressed the button next to the passenger seat. The back of the chair fell down in an instant and Cassie fell down due to the inertia. The sudden weightlessness made her panic, and in the next second, Javen leaped out at her. Cassie felt the atmosphere around her be ambiguous as she felt the clear breaths by her ear. ¡°Javen, what are you doing?¡± Javen pressed down on her hand so that she wouldn¡¯t use too much strength. At the same time, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Tell me, what do you mean by that?¡± Cassie¡¯s ears were flushed red. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Smith is handsome and charming. Everyone wants to be friends with you. I also want to¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, her lips were kissed by his. The tender kiss didn¡¯t happen as expected. Javen bit down hard on her lips, not gentle at all. ¡°Javen¡­¡± What is he doing? Javen bit her fiercely for thest time before letting go of her. ¡°Tell me.¡± Javen had just finished kissing, and his voice was still a little hoarse. ¡°Do you want to be friends with me?¡± Cassie swallowed and knew that it was not the time to joke, so she answered truthfully, ¡°No.¡± Javen didn¡¯t seem satisfied. His thumb gently rubbed against her lips to wipe away the water stains. ¡°Then stay away from other men in the future. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t agree with that. ¡°But we¡¯re both busy with work. We don¡¯t have private dealings.¡± Although Javen was jealous, he was still rational. He was a bit dissatisfied, but he stillpromised. ¡°Other than work, you can¡¯t interact with other men most of the time.¡± After speaking, he suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Not even Teddy.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°He is your younger brother. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°He is my younger brother, not your younger brother. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡± Cassie nodded. Her eyes were bright, and her lips were slightly red from the kiss. She looked very attractive. There was a sh of lust in Javen¡¯s eyes, but he managed to suppress it. The two of them tidied up a little and returned home with awkwardness. There was no one at home. The nanny had asked for leave today and Telly had not returned from school today. Javen looked at Cassie next to him and smiled. ¡°A world of two.¡± Cassie took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll cook.¡± Javen looked at Cassie with a bit of disbelief. ¡°You can cook?¡± Cassie sneered and said, ¡°How can I not cook? I¡¯ve been abroad for so many years. Whatever I want to eat, as long as there are ingredients, I can cook it.¡± Javen looked at her face and asked seriously, ¡°Do you good at cooking?¡± Cassie froze and blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Javen suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°What are you best at?¡± Cassie thought for a moment and said, ¡°Egg fried rice.¡± Javen:¡±¡­¡± This didn¡¯t seem like technical knowledge at all. However, right now, his stomach was rumbling, so Javen didn¡¯t have much to nitpick about. He nodded, expressing that he could ept it. Cassie went to the kitchen and did some simple cooking. Soon, two bowls of egg fried rice were served in front of them. It was slightly ck in colour and appeared to be a dark cuisine. Cassie¡¯s face was full of expectation, so Javen was too embarrassed to refuse. He could only pick up the spoon and taste it. As for the taste¡­ it was difficult to describe. ¡°It tastes good. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Cassie looked surprised and touched. ¡°You are the first one to praise me for cooking delicious food, Javen. If you like, I am willing to keep cooking for you in the future.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t take it, these words were still very romantic. The light was dim. Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s bright eyes and had an idea. He suddenly reached out to hold Cassie¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms. The breath that blew against his face made the atmosphere more ambiguous. Javen lowered his head, held her head, and slowly approached her. Just as they were about to kiss, the lights in the corridor on the second floor were suddenly turned on. Telly looked down at the intimacy between the two of them and his eyes widened. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Then close your eyes! Cassie¡¯s face was flushed. She pushed Javen away and took a few steps back. ¡°There was nothing to begin with¡­¡± Javen coughed a few times awkwardly. He looked at Telly upstairs and tried to change the topic. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Telly nodded sensibly. He walked down the stairs and muttered as he stared at the egg fried rice on the table, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I came out to find food.¡± He picked up the spoon and tasted the egg fried rice. He couldn¡¯t help but spit it out. ¡°What the hell is this? Is it for humans to eat?¡± Behind him, Cassie forgot her embarrassment, and her face suddenly darkened. Chapter 138 Bribing ¡°Telly, I will give you another chance to reorganize yournguage.¡± Javen looked at Cassie, who was about to explode, and felt unfortunate for Telly in his heart. Telly¡¯s distorted face froze instantly. Cassie¡¯s expression, which was as ck as the bottom of a pot, had already clearly expressed her anger. ¡°Cassie, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Telly smiled awkwardly, afraid that Cassie would p him. Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Telly really couldn¡¯t say that it was delicious. He could only try his best to speak euphemistically, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you might need to improve it¡­¡± Come on, it meant that it doesn¡¯t taste good. Cassie felt a little disappointed. Suddenly, she remembered that Javen had mentioned the food was delicious , and she felt even more depressed. Javen had probably said those words tofort her. ûÏëµ½Ëû¿´×űùÀäÎÞÇéµÄ,»¹Í¦ÉÆÁ¼. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, don¡¯t listen to Telly¡¯s nonsense.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His girlfriend¡¯s mouth was almost as big as a prawn¡¯s, so Javen naturally couldn¡¯t sit idly by. He nced at Telly and continued, ¡°What Telly means is that the taste is not bad. He will finish it.¡± Telly wanted to cry but had no tears. When did he say that? However, his big brother¡¯s re was so piercing that he couldn¡¯t bear to talk back. He could only nod. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, Cassie. I will finish everything.¡± Cassie nodded with satisfaction. Telly sat at the dining table and resigned himself to eating egg fried rice. He felt sad. Cassie felt a little sleepy. She yawned and got ready to go back to sleep. She stood up and went back to her room. Javen hadn¡¯t left yet. He looked at Telly¡¯s pitiful appearance and threw a bank card beside him. Telly raised his head and looked at Javen in confusion. ¡°Take it,¡± Javen said lightly. ¡°You mentioned the racing carst time. Buy it if you want.¡± Telly suddenly felt that the egg fried rice tasted extremely sweet in front of him. It was just a bowl of egg fried rice. How could itpare with the limited edition racing car? He buried his head in the food willingly. The next day, when Cassie got up, she realized that Telly was exceptionally obedient. He was even a little eager. Looking at Telly¡¯s current state, Cassie felt that Telly must have gone crazy from eating egg fried ricest night. ¡°Oh, by the way, are you free today?¡± Today was Wednesday, Cassie suddenly remembered what Jones Davis had asked her to do and carefully probed. Telly was fine to begin with and answered honestly, ¡°I am free.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Can youe with me somewhere?¡± Telly was surprised. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Cassie was afraid that Telly would regret it if she found out the location, so she wasn¡¯t willing to tell him for the time being. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. Now keep it a secret. Go and dress yourself up nicely.¡± Telly frowned. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of taking me on a blind date, right? I don¡¯t want it.¡± He didn¡¯t even want to get married now. He would never go on a blind date. The corners of Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not blind date.¡± ÊÇÖ±½Ó¸øÄã°²ÅÅÁµ°®¶ÔÏó. Telly had received great benefits from Javenst night. Even though he felt a little strange, he was still willing to go and take a look. Telly listened to Cassie¡¯s suggestion and dressed up slightly. He was wearing a gray casual suit and some perfume. His entire temperament instantly rose. Telly was good-looking to begin with. He had a kind of sharp heroic spirit. At this moment, his clothes made him look even more handsome. Cassie was very satisfied with her packaging and took him and Javen directly to the Davis family. When he reached the door and found out that he was at the Davis family¡¯s house, Telly suddenly had a nervous reaction. He looked back at Cassie and asked in a bitter tone, ¡°Why are we here?¡± Cassie said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Jones¡¯s birthday today. You have a good rtionship with her brother. You shoulde here.¡± ¡°But you clearly know that Jones and I are not on good terms. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me by doing this?¡± ¡°Telly, you¡¯re already here. If you want to throw a tantrum now, don¡¯t force me to p you in front of so many people.¡± Although Cassie was wearing a smile on her face, her words were colder than the ice cubes. Telly looked at Javen for help. But Javen only nced at him lightly. Telly felt that he had no one to rely on, so he stopped talking. Jones had been waiting at the door. When she saw Tellying over, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Telly.¡± Telly snorted. His mind was still filled with the scene of her being with her boyfriend thest time, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all. ¡°You have a boyfriend now. We¡¯d better keep a distance.¡± Telly took a step back and distanced himself from her. After hearing this, Jones was very confused. ¡°What boyfriend?¡± Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Mike, he¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a boy in a ck denim suit suddenly came over and grabbed her neck with a smile. ¡°Jones, what are you doing here?¡± Jones rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mike, can¡¯t you be gentle? It¡¯s like you¡¯re going to beat me every time.¡± ¡°How can I bear to beat you? I don¡¯t beat people so gently in school.¡± The two of them chatted andughed. Telly felt that he was not involved, so he did not say anything and directly followed Javen into the vi. Walking at the back, Cassie looked at the two people with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Thinking that Telly was still unaware of their identities, she chuckled and said, ¡°Jones, if you like Telly, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Jones was stunned. ¡°This is my cousin. He just doesn¡¯t know for the time being. I will tell him.¡± Cassie nced at Telly¡¯s lonely figure and shook her head. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s provoked right now. You should tell him earlier.¡± Jones pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want to say it earlier, but I never had the chance. I don¡¯t know why.¡± A trace of darkness shed in Mike¡¯s eyes. He rubbed Jones¡¯ head with a smile and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The birthday party is about to begin.¡± Jones nodded and walked in. After all, the Davis family had a reputation. Their family was handed down from the capital, and their ancestors were also from a wealthy family. Although Yalia¡¯s father was a coteral rtive of the Davis family, their wealth and position couldn¡¯tpare with the Davis family. In other words, Yalia was naturally not as valuable as Jones. On the ount of Jones¡¯ing-of-age ceremony, the birthday party was particrly grand. Cassie walked around randomly in the crowd and greeted those familiar faces. Finally, when she was tired of walking, she secretly ran to a small corner and took off her high heels to rest. After a while, a familiar figure suddenly approached. Chapter 139 An Equal Exchange ¡°Long time no see, Miss Garsia. How have you been recently?¡± George¡¯s voice was still as calm as ever, as if nothing in the world was worth his attention. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t you care too much about me, Mr. Macadam?¡± Even though George did not have any actual intentions towards her, Cassie could still tell from his face that his intentions were not pure. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. I admire Miss Garsia very much, so it¡¯s natural for me to show some concern.¡± George smiled and got a little closer, ¡°If I have to talk about the reason, it¡¯s that I like you.¡± Cassie looked at his smiling eyes and felt a little inexplicably frightened. ¡°There are so many people in the world. Why are you only targeting me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you go, but that you has something I like on you.¡± George shook the wine cup in his hand and was in a good mood. ¡°Miss Garsia, you know. I have been thinking about Miss Garsia for a long time.¡± Cassie felt somewhat disgusted. However, this was a public ce, so she was too embarrassed to say such unpleasant words. ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you thinking about, but I don¡¯t like the feeling you gives me.¡± Mr. Macadam shook his head. ¡°One day, you will like it.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t answer, nor was she willing to. She lowered her head and drank her wine in small sips.Original from N?velDrama.Org. After a while, she suddenly felt a little hot and dry, so she stood up and went to the open-air balcony to get some wind. It was winter now, and the breath was so cold that it made people¡¯s hearts shiver. Cassie wrapped her leatherwear tightly around herself. She was so cold that the tip of her nose turned red. However, the chaos in her mind cleared up quite a bit. Before she could react, she suddenly heard a soft sobbing sound and a man¡¯s whispering from the corner. The voices of the two were familiar, so Cassie steadied herself and leaned against the side to eavesdrop. ¡°Telly, can you tell me why you rejected me?¡± Jones lowered her head and sobbed softly, afraid that she would attract attention if she cried too loudly. The makeup on her face was ruined by her crying, but it was still pitiful. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t like you from the beginning. Also, you already have a boyfriend, and you¡¯re cheating on him. Jones, you¡¯re too disgusting.¡± It was obvious that Telly misunderstood something and spoke bluntly. ¡°No, he¡¯s not my boyfriend, he¡¯s my cousin!¡± Telly was stunned. He really did not expect there to be such a rtionship. Jones did not look like an unrestrained girl. If Mike were not a rtive, she would not have been so close to him. Jones exined in a panic, ¡°He is my cousin, the son of my aunt. Although he has a good rtionship with me, it is really not what you think.¡± Telly felt a little awkward. When he recalled that he had misunderstood the situation earlier, he felt a lot better. ¡°I understand.¡± However, he couldn¡¯t show too much happiness at the moment, which was not in line with his style. He could only nod to show that he knew about it. ¡°Then can you be my boyfriend?¡± No matter how stupid Jones was, she could tell that Telly¡¯s attitude had changed. Her tears turned into a smile, and her eyes lit up. She wanted to get Telly¡¯s approval. She was really worthy of being a star. After professional training, her smile really fascinated people. Cassie sighed inwardly as she watched from the side. No matter how much indifferent Telly was, he probably couldn¡¯t stand it. Sure enough, Telly¡¯s face instantly flushed red. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you knew? You must know that I like you. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t you have to promise me?¡± Jones was good at sophistry. Telly could not win against her in an argument and looked around. In the end, he decided to run away first. Seeing that he wanted to run away, Jones reached out to pull him anxiously. The next second, she threw herself at him due to the inertia. Telly had never seen such a scene before, so he was shocked. ¡°Jones, what are you doing?¡± Jones touched her forehead in pain. How could this man¡¯s chin be so long and slovenly! ¡°I just want to pull you. I didn¡¯t mean to push you down¡­¡± Jones rubbed her arm and was about to get up. The next second, she stepped on the long hem of her dress again and slipped on him again. Telly felt as if his bones were about to shatter, but Jones was innocent, so he could only endure it. ¡°All right, get up quickly.¡± If she continued to press down like this, his upper body would definitely be paralyzed. ¡°OK¡­¡± Jones got up guiltily, but she slipped and fell on him for the third time. This time, the fall was even more ridiculous. Their lips identally touched. Jones¡¯ eyes widened. Telly wasn¡¯t going to give her a chance to exin. He stared coldly at the culprit and gritted his teeth. ¡°Jones! What are you trying to do?¡± Jones swallowed her saliva. Telly seemed to be really angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to fall on you.¡± Before Jones could exin, she was directly pushed aside. Telly stood up and patted the dust off his body. ¡°Do you know that this was my first kiss?¡± Jones looked at his forced expression andined in a low voice with disdain, ¡°This is also my first kiss. I haven¡¯t said anything yet. How can you, a man, say that?¡± Telly¡¯s face turned red as he red at her. Seeing that nobody was around, he did not say anything else and left. He looked like he was running away from something. Jones touched the corner of her mouth and smiled foolishly. If he said it was his first kiss, then it meant that she had stolen his first kiss. Good! Jones walked away briskly, and Cassie came out from the other side. Looking at her bouncing back, she couldn¡¯t help smiling. She had seen everything just now. ¡°I saw everything just now.¡± George came out of nowhere, looked at Cassie¡¯s face and said with interest. Cassie almost thought that someone had spoken her mind. When she saw the strange smile on George¡¯s face, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± George shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other ideas. I just briefly talked about what I just saw. Miss Garsia, didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Cassie knew that he was referring to the incident between Telly and Jones. She became even more wary. ¡°So what if I saw it?¡± Chapter 140 Beat Them At Their Own Game ¡°Of course not, but what if reporters saw it? If others know that the female star who they likes falls in love with someone and even kissed him, then Jones¡¯s path to stardom will be almost ruined.¡± George seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Today, Jones invited more than just her personal friends. There are also a lot of celebrities. With so many people and so many mouths, what¡¯s the difference between the rumors and the truth?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re the only ones who have seen it, aren¡¯t we? As long as you keep your mouth shut, no one will know about this matter.¡± Cassie felt a little unhappy when she heard the threatening words. She also said impolitely, ¡°Do you want to take advantage of us? You don¡¯t have that much free time, do you?¡± George raised her eyebrows. ¡°Am I such a person in your heart?¡± ¡°Of course not. I just hope you can think about it carefully.¡± George smiled lightly and said, ¡°Miss Garsia has always been smart, but now you can¡¯t even guess what I said.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± George shook his head and suddenly whispered in her ear, ¡°There was someone peeping just now.¡± Cassie immediately understood everything. It turned out that George just wanted to remind her. ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, that person should still be holding onto a camera. There¡¯s an 80% chance that he took quite a few photos.¡± George continued, ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, there should be this news on tomorrow¡¯s entertainment headlines.¡± Cassie¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Did you see that person¡¯s face clearly?¡± After a brief pause, George smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not something that I can reveal. If Miss Garsia wants to know, you can give me something else in exchange.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°What do I have to exchange with you?¡± ¡°Come to mypany. I can also give you the position of deputy general manager.¡± ¡°No!¡± Cassie denied without a second thought. ¡°I don¡¯t want to transfer to yourpany.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not telling you.¡± George spread his hands and said in a helpless tone. He shook wine ss and was ready to leave. ¡°Since we can¡¯te to an agreement, Miss Garsia, you can think of another way.¡± Cassie did not stop him and let him go. If George had something on her, as long as she promised once, there would be countless threats waiting for her. As for tomorrow, it should not be a problem to handle the public rtions well. Cassie sighed and was about to go back to find Javen when someone suddenly blocked her way. Cassie¡¯s mind was in a mess now, and she did not have time to say anything else to her. But the person in front of her still did not intend to leave. Cassie looked up and saw that the person in front of her was Yalia, who had just been removed from thepany two days ago. Although Yalia had been cleared out, she was in a good state now. Without the identity of thepany director, also have the identity of su family bigdy, her life ¡°Cassie, long time no see.¡± Yalia was calm. If it had been in the past, she would have pped her in the face angrily. Cassie did not mind. She looked at Yalia¡¯s arrogant face and forced a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please move aside, Miss Davis. Don¡¯t block the way.¡± She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Yalia at all.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Yalia was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Who are you ordering around, Cassie? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t regret what you did to me today!¡± Then Yalia took a few deep breaths to calm down. Cassie looked at her indifferently. ¡°Whatever.¡± Seeing her stubbornness, Yalia sneered. ¡°Cassie, aren¡¯t you curious why Juwan believes in the Brown Group and not you?¡± Cassie was just about to turn around and leave when she heard these words. Her body suddenly stopped. ¡°What do you know?¡± Yalia raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°I just said, don¡¯t regret what you did to me. Now I work in the Brown Group and know a lot. Guess I¡¯ll tell you?¡± ¡°Do you feel that after hearing your words, I will take the initiative to apologize to you and ask you what happened?¡± Yalia opened her mouth. She did have such an idea. ¡°You think too much, Yalia. I¡¯ll investigate it myself. I¡¯ll definitely know more than you do.¡± Cassie curled her lips and suddenly seemed to think of something. ¡°But thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure that the Brown Group is behind it.¡± Yalia¡¯s face turned pale, and she suddenly felt that she had done another stupid thing. Wasn¡¯t she looking for humiliation? ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy just yet!¡± Yalia knew she couldn¡¯t win verbally, so she gave her a hard look. Cassie felt that the wind had been blowing for a long time, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Her dizziness didn¡¯t get any substantial relief, so she prepared to go back to her room. Seeing that Cassie was obviously in a bad state, Yalia didn¡¯t stop her or say anything. She just watched Cassie stagger back and smiled. The medicine she had prepared this time was colorless and odorless. It was not easy for ordinary people to find it. Although Cassie was smart, it remained that this was a banquet between friends. It was inevitable for her to drink. As such, it was inevitable for her to rx her guard. She had just arranged for a waiter to deliberately lead her to her room. As long as she dared to enter, there would be four or five men waiting for her inside, and she would not be able to escape! At the thought of Cassie¡¯s tragic condition, Yalia felt a sense of relief. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, she returned to the banquet and pretended that nothing had happened. Just as Cassie was about to find a room to rest, a waiter suddenly appeared to take her away. Cassie¡¯s heart immediately rang with rm. All of this was too much of a coincidence. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, she¡¯d probably been drugged. However, she has to pretend she didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know who the mastermind was. She pretended to agree. When the waiter was not paying attention, she secretly took out a detoxifying pill from the small bag she carried with her and ate it to eliminate the efficacy in her body. After doing all this, Cassie held her forehead, pretending to be dizzy, and was led upstairs by the waiter. She had been to Jones¡¯ house once and was not very familiar with theyout here. The waiter was obviously more unfamiliar with it than she was. She took Jones all the way and looked for a long time. Finally, they stopped in front of a room. She showed a weak smile and said, ¡°Thank you for taking me here. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go ahead and do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Seeing that everything was done, the waiter nodded and left. Cassie knocked on the door. The door was unlocked, but no one opened it. She held her breath, took action herself, and slowly pushed the door open. Chapter 141 Asking for Trouble It was very dark inside. The lights were off, and there was a strange silence. Cassie was surprised, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She reached out and pressed the light button. Just as she was about to turn on the light to see who it was, a few vague murmurs suddenly came from not far away. It was quiet, so she heard those words clearly. ¡°I told you I can¡¯t drink anymore, so please don¡¯t let me drink¡­¡± The voice sounded familiar. Cassie felt as if she had heard it somewhere before. Then, the person on the bed slightly tilted his body, and the slight sound of rolling was also heard by her. ¡°Someone must have drunk too much and is resting here.¡± Could it be that Yalia¡¯s purpose was to send drugged her to a drunk man, and then take the opportunity to promote them and ruin her reputation? She sighed about Yalia¡¯s low-level way of doing things while secretly observing the situation. There was only a faint rose fragrance in the room and no other smell. Obviously, this person was just sleeping soundly and hadn¡¯t been drugged. Cassie was afraid that there might be a trap, so she turned on the light of her mobile phone and shone the man¡¯s face. The next second, her face immediately turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The person sleeping soundly on the bed was Randell Davis, Jones¡¯ brother! Being illuminated by the dazzling light, Randell did not care at all. He even smacked his lips, as if he had eaten something delicious in his dream. ¡°Randell, you¡¯re silly. It¡¯s your sister¡¯s birthday today, but you¡¯re so drunk.¡± Cassie looked at his silly look. No matter how lecherous he was, he didn¡¯t dare to frame her. Moreover, the Davis family looked down on Yalia¡¯s family, so there was no cooperation between them. So what was going on? Before she could figure it out, a scream appeared. In the next second, the footsteps outside suddenly became urgent. Seeing that the crowd was getting bigger and bigger, Cassie sneaked out before anyone noticed. If someone found out that she and Randell were in the same room, it would be hard for her to clear her name. However, before leaving, she nced at Randell. Such a bigmotion did not wake him up. He could sleep a lot. The corridor outside was not wide, but it was crowded with people. Those who could not squeeze in lined up on the stairs. After all, there was a sudden scream at this birthday banquet. It was either news or tea. Everyone wanted to watch the fun. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who was screaming just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s take a look here. Who knows?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The scream came from the room in the corner by the stairs. The security guard kicked the door of the room open. Seeing the mess inside, he didn¡¯t know whether he should close the door or cover his eyes first. Four or five naked men were tearing a woman¡¯s clothes inside. Her face could not be seen clearly for the time being. The scene was a mess. Most of the people who came to the banquet were sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls. They had never seen such a scene, so they all loudly yelled. Some of them were even frightened to tears, and some even hugged and cried together. The people inside seemed to have noticed that something was amiss. So they stopped and wore clothes in embarrassment. Just when they were about to escape, they were stopped by the security guards. At this time, the pir of the family naturally had toe out to uphold justice, but Mr. Davis and Mrs. Davis were still on vacation. For the time being, Randell was not here. So only Jones, as a young girl who was barely of age, inexplicably had toe out to shoulder the burden. As a star, although she often attended grand asions, she had never encountered such a situation. Cassie wanted to step forward and help her calm down, but it was so crowded that she couldn¡¯t go through it at all. Jones stood trembling in the middle of the crowd, looking as if she had nothing left to live for. Suddenly, she saw a pair of oppressive eyes staring at her in the corner. It was from Telly whom she had yearned for day and night. He seemed to be saying that she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. She was suddenly emboldened and her voice became much calmer. ¡°We will check out the matter. If someone knows the ins and outs of it, please tell us the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence.¡± At present, she could be considered to be the daughter of the Davis family. But the main task was still to find out who the person inside was. The reporters held up their mobile phones and cameras to shoot wildly. Tomorrow¡¯s headlines would rely on this. Javen tensed up. Cassie was not with him, so he was really afraid that she would be framed. But when he touched her soft and straight hair, he was relieved in an instant and looked away. The security guard went to turn the woman over. At this time, the woman had been tortured unconscious. Her snow-white skin was full of bruises, but fortunately, her face was not injured, so people could still recognize her at a nce. ¡°Yalia Davis?¡± Several girls who had a good rtionship with Yalia cried out involuntarily. Although they couldn¡¯t bear to look at her, they could still recognize it was her from the corner of their eyes. The reporters hurried to take photos. The Davis Group was not a small industry, and they wondered if they would deal with this matter well. She was having fun with four or five men in someone else¡¯s house. Yalia liked the excitement! ¡°Keep calm now. Let¡¯s help¡­ Miss Davis go to another room to rest first.¡± When Jones saw it was Yalia, she felt relieved and rxed. She had never liked Yalia because she ttered her and framed Cassie time and time again. She was disgusting. Now, whether it was what Yalia had done or not, it was enough to vent her anger. Cassie did not expect the voice to be Yalia¡¯s. Suddenly, she seemed to have understood something and sneered. Yalia probably wanted to frame her, but in the end, she went for wool and came home shorn. She brought down herself. Then Yalia only had herself to me for what she had done. The crowd slowly spread out and Javen finally found Cassie behind the crowd. Seeing that she was unharmed, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, his attitude changed faster than the weather. ¡°Why did you disappear for so long? Where did you go?¡± Cassie looked around and found that there was no one. She smiled slyly like a little fox. ¡°Yalia drugged me just now. Fortunately, I took an anti-poison pill with me to detoxify it. I wanted to go in ording to her wishes and see what the hell it was. But the waiter took me to the wrong room, so Yalia was the one who suffered.¡± Yalia probably didn¡¯t expect that it was because she was not familiar with the ce that made her suffer. Kindness and evil will be repaid. Yalia waspletely defeated this time. Chapter 142 Trial Yalia Javen red at her and said reproachfully, ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. It made me worry.¡± Seeing his frightened look, Cassie smiled a little wickedly. ¡°What if the person inside is really me? What will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dig out everyone¡¯s eyes and throw the men inside into the sea to feed the fish.¡± Although his words were fierce, Cassie felt his protection. ¡°Of course, it can¡¯t be me. I¡¯m smarter than ordinary people.¡± Cassie was confident. Suddenly, she remembered something and asked, ¡°How do you know that the person inside is not me?¡± Yalia¡¯s figure was rtively simr to hers, so it could achieve the effect of making the fake real. But Javen didn¡¯t even roll his eyes and saidzily, ¡°Your hair is different.¡± Yalia¡¯s hair was smooth and straight, while Cassie¡¯s was curly and ck. Their temperaments were clearly defined. Cassie suddenly thought that the person inside was naked, so she asked, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t peep?¡± Javen¡¯s expression changed. It was not the embarrassment of being discovered, but disgusting scorn. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± He knew it was Yalia without thinking. The person who was almost inside was Cassie. How could he not feel disgusted? Cassie knew what kind of person Javen was, so she didn¡¯t tease him too much. She took his hand and led him back to the living room downstairs. After such an incident, the birthday party couldn¡¯t be held anymore, so they could only hastily end it. Just as everyone was about to leave, the female lead of the incident woke up. She wrapped herself in a thin quilt and rushed downstairs. No one could stop her. Yalia didn¡¯t expect that she would be humiliated in the end. Tears kept welling up in her eyes. ¡°There is injustice in this matter!¡± A robber acted like a cop. She was ready to shift the me to someone else. Cassie listened with interest from a distance. She felt bored and picked up a te of pastries to eat slowly. Yalia looked at Cassie viciously. Her voice was as shrill as a female ghost¡¯s. ¡°It was Cassie who framed me. She told me toe into this room, so it¡¯s all her fault!¡± She cried as she spoke. There were a few people present who were Yalia¡¯sckeys. When they saw their goddess being toyed with, they couldn¡¯t ept it. As a result, when they heard that there was injustice, they immediately started to help her criticize. ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, Yalia wouldn¡¯t do such a dirty and shameless thing. There must be someone behind!¡± Dirty and shameless, every word was a taunt. Yalia had been through a lot, so she was not moved by these words, but Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. The suddenughter caught everyone¡¯s attention. They were all curious as to why sheughed. ¡°Yalia, are you sure you¡¯re not ruining yourself?¡± This was Cassie¡¯sst reminder to her. If she didn¡¯t know how to behave herself and continued to make trouble, she must suffer a lot. But Yalia was unwilling to suffer such a loss. Even so, she had to bring Cassie down with her!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Ruin myself? I only know you set me up. I want justice for me!¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes and frowned. ¡°Before you seek justice, can you put on your clothes properly first?¡± Yalia also seemed to realize that her dress was a little shameful, but Jones wore the pants in the family, and she didn¡¯t prepare clothes for her at all! The people aroundughed. She only wanted to hide underground when she heard that. But now she had no choice but to do so. She could only choke back her anger. She turned her head and continued with resentment, ¡°Cassie, are you talking about something else because you are afraid that I will expose your plot against me?¡± Cassie had never seen a robber who could say with such an upright tone. Sheughed out loud. ¡°Yalia, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself for saying that?¡± ¡°Cassie, I trust you so much. I used to respect you a lot in thepany and called you Miss Garsia everywhere. But you framed me and made me leave thepany. I don¡¯t me you, but today, why did you still frame me here?¡± Yalia looked like she was in tears, but she still calcted something in her heart. As long as she could put the me on Cassie, she would at most be a victim. Even if the media spread the news, it would not have much of an impact on her. But if they promoted that she was messing around with several men in the Davis family, then she would be over! Therefore, she became cruel and used Cassie directly. Anyway, those men didn¡¯t know her and had no evidence, so Cassie couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Wait a minute. Let me figure out one thing first. You left thepany not because I framed you, but because you behaved improperly. You had an affair with several men and destroyed their families, so you were expelled.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were eloquent and clear. She didn¡¯t mean to lie at all. When the people around heard this, they discussed and looked at Yalia with disdain. Some of the women¡¯s families were ruined by mistresses. Seeing that Yalia pretended to be innocent but did such a thing secretly, they couldn¡¯t help spitting and scolding her for being a bitch. However, Yalia remained unyielding with a stubborn gaze. ¡°You have a big mouth. You can say whatever you want. I can¡¯t interfere with your freedom, but that¡¯s losing my job. I can endure it. Now, I¡¯ve lost my reputation! My dad¡¯s reputation has always been a representative of kindness. How can I face him like this?¡± Her words fully expressed the filial piety of a kind and gentle daughter to her father. But her opponent was Cassie. ¡°You know that you¡¯ve let your father down by doing this?¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of him today.¡± Yalia widened her eyes and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Yalia, do you admit you hired someone to frame me? I should be the one who was humiliated in that room, right?¡± Yalia shook her head desperately. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? How could I frame you? If I did, then why I was humiliated? Nonsense!¡± The reporters didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a tea. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t left just now, or they would miss the highlight of the show. Cassie didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to Jones and asked, ¡°Can you ask your waiters toe out?¡± Jones nodded and called all the waiters. ¡°At the moment that happened, Javen had the bodyguards surround the Davis family to ensure that no one would leave.¡± Cassie spoke slowly, which made Yalia nervous. Chapter 143 Calm Analysis Actually, Javen ordered people to surround the Davis family because he was afraid that something would happen to Cassie and he couldn¡¯t find any suspects, but he didn¡¯t expect that it woulde in handy now. ¡°I still remember what the guide waiter looks like,¡± Cassie pointed casually. Immediately, that person went limp and started to shiver. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Cassie crossed her arms and paced back and forth in front of him. Looking at the sweat rolling down his forehead, she felt that it was enough. Then she asked, ¡°Did Yalia ask you to lead me to that room?¡± The waiter kept Yalia¡¯s words in mind. When he thought of his innocent child, he made up his mind and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t know Miss Davis at all. I took you to the room because you drank too much and asked me to take you there.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you not going to tell the truth?¡± He had been given a way out, but he refused it. So she had no reason to sympathize with him. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Did you wrong a good person?¡± Yalia raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°Did you see that, Cassie? God is watching your every move. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Retribution? She would know who would suffer it soon. Cassie looked at the waiter¡¯s clothes and said with a smile, ¡°You have a daughter, don¡¯t you?¡± The waiter was stunned for a while. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t understood what she meant, but when he saw her looking at his cor, he asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Your clothes are t and smell good, so you must be married and your wife irons your clothes every day. Just now, when you were in a panic, you identally turned on your mobile phone. I saw a very cute girl who looked a little simr to you on the lock screen. Is she your daughter?¡± The waiter was shocked by her meticulousness, but his daughter was now being threatened, so he still refused to admit it. ¡°Does this have any rtionship with my daughter?¡± ¡°Of course it does. You work for Yalia because she is threatening you now, and her target should be your daughter.¡± Cassie¡¯s analysis was very thorough, but Yalia couldn¡¯t stay calm. ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t even know him. How could I possibly threaten his daughter?¡± Cassie did not say anything. She waved her hand and Jones brought a bag for her. Yalia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my bag? Give me back!¡± She wanted to reach out to grab it, but in the end, she loosened her grip on the quilt abruptly. She only remembered when it was halfway down. She had revealed her body in front of everyone twice in a row. Being ashamed and angry, she wrapped herself in the quilt. Cassie took out a pink hair clip from her bag. It looked particrly cute, with a pink rabbit on it. ¡°Is this your daughter¡¯s?¡± The waiter¡¯s pupils shrank. After a strong mental struggle, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yalia red at him fiercely. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How can I know your daughter?¡± The waiter was full of hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll confess. She forced me to spike the wine. Her goal was to frame Miss Garsia and ruin her reputation. But I forgot the route, so I took her to the wrong room but Yalia ended up in that room. You can punish me however you like, but my daughter has been taken away. Please save her!¡± He knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again. A father¡¯s love was like a mountain, which moved everyone present. Only Yalia¡¯s face was distorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You cooperated to frame me!¡± ¡°Cooperate? Yalia, you¡¯re still trying to absolve yourself. You¡¯d better admit it as soon as possible. Maybe you can suffer less.¡± Yalia was wrapped in the quilt, curled up slightly. Cassie was taller than her, and now she looked down at her, like a judge. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt anyone, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Yalia broke down totally. She looked at Javen and pounced on him, tugging at his trouser leg. ¡°Javen, I like you so much. Can you put in a good word for me?¡± But Javen kicked her away and turned around to wrap his arms around Cassie¡¯s waist. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, disgusting thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m disgusting? Javen, that¡¯s not what you said that day. You said I was pitiful and you would take good care of me¡­¡± Cassie recalled that night. Under the shade of the tree, Yalia slowly threw herself into Javen¡¯s arms. He did not push her away immediately. Instead, he paused before stepping back. Thinking of this, Cassie was instantly disappointed. She wanted to get rid of him but was held tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but please don¡¯t tarnish my reputation. I¡¯ve never said anything about you being pitiful or taking good care of you. It¡¯s all your own delusions.¡± After Javen said this, he turned to the reporters who were stunned by this earth-shattering gossip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I want to take up some public resources. I¡¯m already with Cassie. I hope that you can publicize it well and let those with ulterior motives understand it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Those with ulterior motives.¡± Yalia had egg on her face. She suddenly turned exceptionally pale. She looked at Javen who was so calm, and all he could see was Cassie. Jealousy, pain, and madness appeared at the same time. She grabbed the fruit knife on the table and was about to stab Cassie! But Cassie was good at martial arts, so she naturally could not touch her. Cassie moved slightly, making her fall heavily to the ground, and the knife slipped far away. ¡°You¡¯d better let go of his daughter as soon as possible and don¡¯t do anything else. Otherwise, it will not only be civil liabilities. You are going to jail for it.¡± Yalia¡¯s mouth was broken, and she was in great pain. She spat out a mouthful of blood, discouraged. ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap his daughter. I just stole a hair clip. He was scared¡­ He mistakenly thought that I kidnapped his daughter. You can go and check for yourself. Is his daughter still in kindergarten¡­¡± The waiter came to a sudden realization. He made a phone call to kindergarten. Sure enough, his daughter was safe. He was only so scared that he was exploited. At this point, Yalia hadpletely given up. She didn¡¯t understand. She loved Javen so much and she had won his favor, but why did she end up like this? She fell into the trap herself, unable to reverse the situation. She had a bad reputation. Even if no one called the police, after the publicity, she would not be able to stay in San Francisco¡¯s celebrity circle anymore. Cassie did not call the police when she saw Yalia lying on the ground in a daze. Kidnapping was a crime. Yalia still had some rationality. However, Javen was not that rational. He waved his hand and made the two bodyguards next to him hold Yalia up. When he thought of how Cassie was almost defiled, he couldn¡¯t control his anger. His eyes were sharper than knives, which hurt Yalia¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. I also want to deal with you.¡± Chapter 144 He Dares not Admit His Love Yalia saw something wrong with his expression and felt a chill. ¡°Javen, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°What am I going to do? Make you pay the price you deserve.¡± Yalia widened her eyes and looked around. ¡°Javen, do you know it¡¯s illegal? There are many reporters here today. If it gets out, you won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡± But when Javen heard this, his emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much. He slowly swept his gaze over the people around him and asked, ¡°What did you see?¡± In the entire San Francisco, who didn¡¯t know Javen Smith¡¯s name? Although he was low-key, it did not mean that he was kind. Back then, someone who failed in business had ndered him behind his back. The next day, his entire family disappeared from San Francisco. There was no telling how powerful he was. People only knew that if they met him, they should hide far away or respectfully call him Mr. Smith. This woman dared to threaten him, she was too stupid and naive. The people around were all smart ones. They didn¡¯t have to offend Javen for a nobody like Yalia. They might as well keep their mouths shut. Maybe they could even get the favor of Javen and make a big deal out of it. So everyone shook their heads. Even the reporters pretended not to see it. Their mobile phones and cameras were turned off tightly. Yalia almost forgot that Javen¡¯s status in San Francisco was not something that ordinary people couldpare with, so naturally, no one was willing to offend him. She waspletely disappointed. She went limp and allowed herself to be dragged away. After she left, some people in the crowd began to liven up the atmosphere in order to avoid embarrassment. ¡°I knew it, Miss Garsia¡­ Oh no, Mrs. Smith is a decent person. How could she frame that kind of person?¡± In an instant, everyone changed their attitudes. Cassie listened to the ttery around her and thought that it was most likely because of Javen. Javen was very fond of the name ¡°Mrs. Smith¡±, so he smiled. However, when the matter was over, everyone tried to avoid it and chose to leave. Soon, only the Smith family, the Davis family, and Cassie were left in the house. Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s calm face and asked curiously, ¡°Where did you take Yalia? Did you tie her up and beat her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just sending her to experience the real pain.¡± He said it casually, but Cassie felt a hint of hostility. It was a question of whether Yalia could survive this time. But there was no need for Cassie to feel sorry for her. After all, Yalia was the one who attacked first. If others did not offend her, she would not offend them either. This was Cassie¡¯s principle all along. Seeing that Cassie was fine, Jones heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Next time, I must install a monitor at home. There won¡¯t be such a matter again!¡± Her indignant words amused everyone present. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. You merely need to protect yourself, and not be casually bullied by others.¡± Telly couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at the sight of her clenched fists with an earnest look. ¡°Don¡¯t make me save you all the time. I don¡¯t have that much spare time to do it.¡± Jones pouted and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saving me a few times? Anyway, I will be your wife sooner orter. So what if you save your future wife? You won¡¯t lose anything.¡± Such bold and undisguised words made Telly¡¯s ears turn red. ¡°How can you be so shameless as to say everything out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an adult. I can get married in two years. Besides, how can I let the man I chose run away so easily?¡± Jones did not care about what he said. She narrowed her eyes and smiled unscrupulously. ¡°Un¡­ Unreasonable!¡± Telly had held back for a long time. But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t say a single word of his normally venomous words today. ¡°Unreasonable? You or me?¡± Jones threw the question back at Telly. It was also the first time that Cassie had seen Telly like this. She waved her hand and could not help but smile. ¡°Well, Jones, don¡¯t make fun of Telly. He is bashful. If you go on like this, he will run away.¡± Telly seemed to have been seen through, and his face turned red like the clouds in the sky. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s already happened. The headline tomorrow must be rted to this. Remember to handle public rtions well in case of an ident.¡± But Jones was a little indifferent. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any idents. After all, Javen has sealed these people¡¯s mouths. Even if the news will be reported tomorrow, it is rted to Yalia, why should the others pay attention to it?¡± Seeing that the little girl was innocent and easy to fool, Cassie sighed in her heart. However, others did not know about the kiss between Jones and Telly, so she did not say anything and could only give a few words of advice. ¡°You just pay attention to it. I must have my reasons.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jones was naturally willing to listen to Cassie¡¯s words. They chatted for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, she said goodbye to Jones and prepared to go home. At this time, Telly noticed a familiar person sitting on the sofa behind him. Mike Taylor seemed to have no intention of leaving. He even turned on the TV and watched it with great interest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he leave?¡± Even though he knew that Mike was Jones¡¯ cousin, Telly still felt ufortable. Seeing that he was called by name, Mike raised his head and smiled evilly. ¡°I live here. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me? It¡¯s against the rules for a man like you to be alone with a girl, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jones was still wearing so little clothes that he might see something in the evening. Thinking of this, Telly felt agitated. ¡°This is my cousin. It¡¯s normal for us to have intimate behaviors, but you, aren¡¯t you overreacting? Telly, you don¡¯t like my cousin, do you? Let¡¯s make it clear that I don¡¯t agree with this marriage. You¡¯d better give up this idea as soon as possible.¡± Telly snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. Of course, I won¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best. Jones is not someone ordinary can match.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± At this time, Telly was so focused on being stubborn that he didn¡¯t notice Jones¡¯ gloominess. ¡°Alright, you two, stop arguing. It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower and sleep.¡± Jones turned to look at Telly with indifference. ¡°Whoeveres to my house has nothing to do with you. Go back to your house.¡± Telly was unhappy that he was kicked out. He also realized that he had overstepped his boundaries, so he stopped talking and left. Cassie smiled embarrassedly. ¡°This brat is talkative.¡± Even though he liked her, he did not dare to admit it. He was so stubborn. Chapter 145 Jealous Javen Smith She gave Jones aforting look. She was afraid that Jones would overthink, so she coaxed her. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Telly has always said in such a way. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing this, Jones who had struggled just now totally broke down. She almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She sniffed and pretended to be strong. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you, Cassie.¡± Cassie was afraid that Jones would cry uncontrobly by seeing Telly, so she hurriedly pulled Javen away. Back in the car, Cassie realized that Telly was sulking in the backseat. So she asked, ¡°Why did you say that? You really don¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°Yes. Who would like her? She¡¯s brainless and stupid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stubborn, aren¡¯t you? Then why do you care if there¡¯s a boy in her home? Telly, when are you so warm-hearted?¡± Cassie looked at his softened expression and continued, ¡°And I guess that you are angry now because she chased you out and she is still with that boy, right?¡± Telly opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Randell is sleeping soundly there. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cassie¡¯s casual words were noticed by Javen. Telly had to admit that he could not ept Jones being alone with another boy, not even with her cousin. But he had no reason to control her. He could only be angry. ¡°Is this love?¡± Telly wasn¡¯t sure either. He was stunned for a moment before raising his head and looking at Javen. ¡°Javen, send me to the Wynward Club.¡± He didn¡¯t understand his feelings, so he wanted to stimte himself with alcohol. Javen understood what he meant and did not stop him. He first sent him to the club, watched him walk in, and then turned to look at Cassie. Cassie felt numb from the meaningful gaze. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Randell is sleeping? How did you know?¡± Cassie¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. It was toote for her to lie, so she could only tell the truth. ¡°I have been taken to a room. It was Randell¡¯s.¡± Therefore, she naturally saw that Randell was sleeping soundly. Javen only rxed when he knew it. However, he was still unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you still unhappy?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything and only leaned forward. Seeing Cassie taking half a step back in shock, he became tender. ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡± Cassie was stunned. Before she could react, she heard these words. ¡°Jealous? Why are you jealous?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was soft and gentle with resentment. ¡°You stayed in the same room with him, and you saw him sleeping. So I¡¯m jealous.¡± After that, he felt it was not enough, so he added, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me sleep.¡± Cassie was rendered speechless by these words one after another. How could his words be so¡­ childish? He had just been the proper President of the Smith Group, but now he was looking at her like a pitiful child whose candy had been snatched away. This contrast was too stimting. Cassie gulped and said, ¡°It was an ident. I just nced at him. I haven¡¯t stared at his face. And I was out soon.¡± Hearing this, he nodded with satisfaction, straightened his back, and continued to drive. After all the trouble, they felt sleepy when they got home, so they washed up early and went to bed. The next morning, as soon as Cassie opened her eyes, she saw Javen sitting in front of her in formal clothes. ¡°Holy shit, I will die of fright!¡± She was shocked, and she even said rude words.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. But Javen didn¡¯t care about that. He said, ¡°Something happened between Telly and Jones.¡± Cassie was suddenly awake. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Javen didn¡¯t exin much and he only opened Twitter. As soon as the page was exposed, Cassie saw a few big red and thick words. ¡°The popr celebrity Jones Davis¡¯ boyfriend Telly Smith acted intimately with a beautiful woman in a bar at night. She is actually a joke¡± Below it, there was a rough description and some details of how Jones knew Telly. There were even a few photographs attached. They were of Jones and Telly, their idental kisses, and Telly sitting next to a graceful beauty while drinking at a bar at the midnight. The three were pped in the face by mosaics, but it was meaningless because those who knew them could recognize them at a nce easily. Cassie panicked. It was trickier than they just kissed. There were all kinds ofments in thements area below, and even many of them were insulting Jones. ¡°A female celebrity? She¡¯s just a poor guy.¡± ¡°In front of outsiders, she is morous. But in private, she fell in love behind her fans¡¯ backs and was cuckolded. She deserves it!¡± ¡°What! My goddess fell in love. I will not be her fan anymore!¡± ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, it won¡¯t be your turn. You should be rational.¡± There were also people who added insult to injury. ¡°As I said, she has a causal sexual life. A few days ago, I saw her hugging a man at the entrance of a high school. They were very intimate. And it was not Telly Smith!¡± Then there was a picture of Mike and Jones¡¯ backs attached. There were also some people who protected Jones, but the matter was too big, so thesements were quickly suppressed. As for Telly and the strange woman, because they were both ordinary people and they did not have fans, very few people insulted them. Most of the time, it was Jones¡¯ anti-fans who took the opportunity to mess with her. Cassie called Jones first, but her line was busy, so she called Telly again, but no one answered. Telly was probably still drunk, but Jones¡­ her phone had probably been blown up by her manager and fans. Javen rarely involved himself in the entertainment industry, but when he saw the news, he also felt a headache. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to Jones¡¯ house first. Javen, send someone to find Telly to ensure that he won¡¯t be used again. It was nned by someone. I¡¯ll find Cater Johns to help investigate who is behind this and then contact the public rtions department to help deal with it.¡± After analyzing the situation calmly and looking at Javen¡¯s meaningful expression, Cassie felt that it was a bit strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did my words¡­ veryplicated?¡± Javen shook his head. He looked at her face closely and said, ¡°You seem to¡­ understand the shady deals of the entertainment industry very well. Have you opened an entertainmentpany?¡± Chapter 146 Gossip Everywhere Cassie chuckled. Fine, he was doubting her identity again. Although Javen did not have any evidence, Cassie was still nervous. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little more rational. Is there something wrong with my strong thinking ability?¡± Javen withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your solution is so good as if you¡¯ve opened such apany.¡± Cassie almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She cleared her throat. ¡°If I had an entertainmentpany, how could I still work for you? Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Javen didn¡¯t agree with her this time, instead, he looked thoughtful. ¡°All right, stop thinking about it. Let¡¯s hurry to Jones¡¯ house. Yesterday¡¯s birthday banquet let many people know that she¡¯s the daughter of the Davis family. I¡¯m afraid there will be many people gathering outside.¡± Javen nodded and drove her to the Davis family. Jones¡¯ scandal directly caused the shares of the Davis Group to fall by 5% and the stock price to fall sharply. After Randell found out about this, he went to thepany early in the morning to deal with things. After all, she was his beloved sister. So he would never sit idly by and do nothing. When Jones woke up in the morning and saw the news, she was on the verge of copse. What upset her was not only the dirt on her, but also that Telly went to the bar to drinkst night and didn¡¯te back all night. He even behaved intimately with other women. Mike also felt sorry for her when he saw her appearance. He took a step forward, hugged her shoulders, and let her lean into his arms. ¡°Well, Jones, don¡¯t think too much. This won¡¯t affect your star career. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jones shook her head and said with disappointment, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this.¡± ¡°What are you worried about? Is it Telly fooling around with other women in the middle of the night? I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s not a decent person, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. See, am I right now?¡± His words not only failed tofort Jones but also made her more depressed. Suddenly, the nanny knocked on the door. Seeing Jones¡¯ depression, she said, ¡°Miss Davis, there is a group of people outside. Miss Garsia and Mr. Smith¡¯s car couldn¡¯te in.¡± Jones¡¯ face suddenly lit up. ¡°Are you saying that Cassie is here?¡± ¡°Yes, they are outside now. I¡¯m here to ask for your opinion. Should I open the back door and let them in?¡± Jones nodded. ¡°Go, go. Tell them to be careful and not to be discovered.¡± If the fans knew that Cassie and others still had contact with her, then they might be implicated. Mike was not satisfied. Looking at Jones¡¯ eager appearance, he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Telly drank so muchst night. It¡¯s impossible for him toe now.¡± Jones lowered her head, feeling disappointed. As soon as Cassie entered the room, she saw Jones sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯vee.¡± When Jones saw Cassie, she threw herself into her arms and began to sob softly. ¡°Okay, I know. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you solve it.¡± Jones shook her head. ¡°My manager just called me and said that if I can¡¯t solve it within three days, thepany will terminate the contract with me. What should I do? I don¡¯t know how to solve it now.¡± Every picture was real, and even her feelings for Telly. Except for the fact that they were not in a rtionship, everything else was real. Even doing public rtions couldn¡¯t help her. ¡°Jones, have you told anyone about this?¡± Jones was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You love Telly.¡± Jones thought about it carefully before saying slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve told anyone about this. I¡¯ve only told you guys and my cousin.¡± Hearing this, Cassie slowly turned her gaze towards Mike. Seeing Cassie looking at him with a measuring gaze, Mike was shamed into anger, ¡°Why are you looking at me? She is my cousin, how could I do such a thing to harm her?¡± Cassie pouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°Perhaps all of you did it to make Jones lose all standing and reputation so that she¡¯ll never be able to be together with Telly again. Your family¡¯s power is so great, so it¡¯s normal for you to look down upon the Davis family.¡± Cassie immediately narrowed her eyes when she heard that. Mike¡­ was suspicious.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Cassie¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a message from Cater. She nced at it briefly and roughly understood what was going on. ¡°Mike, where have you been recently?¡± Mike didn¡¯t pay any attention to her inquiry. He lit a cigarette, and the smoke swirled around him. With the attitude of a bad boy, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. Other than going to school, I came here. What¡¯s wrong? Are you suspecting me?¡± ¡°Then why do you owe so many gambling debts?¡± His face changed. How did the woman know this? ¡°You owed a lot. Three million dors.¡± After Cassie said the precise number, Mike started to panic. ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Cassie touched her chin and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that your ount suddenly has three million today, and you have also paid off the debt.¡± Although she did not find out where the money came from, it was enough to prove that something was wrong with Mike. ¡°What does it have to do with Jones being ndered?¡± Cassie was amused. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to admit that it has something to do with you?¡± Mike knew that she was a scheming person who was good at speaking, so he simply looked at Jones directly and said, ¡°Jones, do you think I did it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mike has been very nice to me since I was a child and has always protected me. He would never do such a thing.¡± Hearing this, Cassie could only secretly curse her for being stupid, but she still maintained a calm smile. ¡°He took advantage of this, so he dared to frame you so openly.¡± Jones couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked at Mike and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. How could I¡­¡± Cassie refused to listen to his rebuttal. She pressed on. ¡°Then exin where the money came from.¡± Mike averted his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°If my investigation is correct, till your father, the Taylor family is just a small one. You can¡¯t pay back the loan of three million at all.¡± ¡°Moreover, this money is transferred from an unknown private ount. Jones doesn¡¯t know it.¡± Jones nodded, indicating that she was indeed unaware. ¡°Most importantly, in addition to us, you also know the details of her love affair. We have no reason to frame her. Only you sold her personal information for three million, right?¡± As Mike listened to her almost perfect analysis, he panicked and sweated profusely. Chapter 147 Evidence One After Another What she said was right, and he really couldn¡¯t refute it. However¡­ he had never thought of harming Jones. They had said that when this incident was over, Jones could be safe and that it would not affect her at all! She would at most¡­ ¡­ back out of the entertainment circle and be an ordinary person. Mike¡¯s eyes turned fierce. ¡°So what? It is your subjective opinion, not a fact!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s my subjective opinion or not, you know it very well. Don¡¯t force me to take greater evidence.¡± Cassie looked as if she had known everything. She looked at his face with confidence. Could it be that she really knew?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Mike was anxious. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt uneasy. ¡°Mike, are you sure you won¡¯t confess?¡± His heart skipped a beat when he heard his own name. ¡°Well, I admit that I did something to spread all her things, but that person said it won¡¯t have any impact on her. She is a star, so it can make her even more famous¡­¡± He said lowly with his head down. For some reason, even Mike himself felt uncertain. ¡°You are an idiot!¡± Cassie red at him. ¡°You believe them? Do you know that Jones¡¯ character setting is a pure young girl? You have made up such a scandal for her for no reason and she will likely lose a lot of fans. Do you know that?¡± Mike opened his mouth. He knew he was wrong. ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Mike didn¡¯t want to harm Jones. After all, she was his cousin whom he had taken care of since she was a child, so he couldn¡¯t bear to do that. From the moment Jones heard the news until now, she was still in a state of disbelief. She did not expect that the person who framed her was her dear cousin. ¡°Mike, you¡­¡± Knowing that he had harmed her, Mike was no longer indecent, leaving behind only panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jones¡­¡± Cassie clicked her tongue when she saw his helpless look. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing to her now? If you really want to redeem, tell me who transferred the money to you.¡± Mike hemmed and hawed for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to tell us? Or were you coerced?¡± Mike shook his head. His words caused Cassie to frown. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is.¡± ¡°Do you know what he looks like?¡± Mike paused for a moment and slowly said, ¡°He is quite handsome. He seems gentle, but his eyes are indifferent. Most importantly¡­ there is a very small butterfly-shaped pink scar on his eyebrow.¡± In the end, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. All of these characteristics proved that it was Juwan Smith! Even though Mike didn¡¯t recognize Juwan, Javen knew him very well. The butterfly-shaped scar was caused when he fell off a tree at the age of five and smashed into a rock. At that time, his mother said that the scar was a blessing. Otherwise, that blunt stone would have hit his eyes. If that was the case, it was actually caused by Juwan? Cassie was shocked. She found that things were not as simple as they thought. Juwan wanted to frame Jones because he wanted to frame Telly and the Smith family. ¡°I think it¡¯s not just Juwan who nned this. There must be people from the Brown Group behind him.¡± It should be a joint n of the Brown Group and Juwan. Their purpose was to make them suffer a heavy blow. However, it was not that easy. Cassie nced indifferently at Mike. ¡°Here¡¯s a chance for you to redeem.¡± Mike didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°You still have the phone number you contacted before, right? Call back and tell them that three million is too little. You want five million. Otherwise, you will tell everyone that they asked you to frame Jones.¡± Mike bit his lips and said, ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve already sold the evidence. They aren¡¯t afraid that I would spread the news because I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Cassie smiled, ¡°Your call history serves as evidence.¡± Mike seemed to havee to a sudden realization. He randomly took out his phone and was about to make a call. The people around held their breath and watched him call quietly. Sure enough, the recipient mocked Mike for a while. Cassie told him to put it on speaker and secretly recorded it. After hanging up the phone, Mike lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake. ¡°Well, the next step is Jones¡¯ business.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Exin your rtionship with Telly on Twitter, as well as the idental kiss between you two that night. Ah yes, and your rtionship with Mike.¡± Jones pulled a sorrowful face. ¡°But if I exin it in this way, everyone will know my feelings for Telly. My fans will lose even more.¡± Cassie shook her head to deny her words. ¡°Otherwise, are you going to hide your affection for Telly for the rest of your life and didn¡¯t tell your fans?¡± Jones was just about to say something when she stopped herself. Cassie¡¯s words made sense. If she kept it a secret, she would not be able to be with Telly. After thinking about it, she posted a long article to exin the cause and effect of the matter. She also stated her love for Telly honestly. When her fans saw this, they were indeed in an uproar. ¡°My goddess actually has someone she likes. And ording to her exnation, she seems to have unrequited love!¡± ¡°Oh, the goddess I can¡¯t ask for more, Telly doesn¡¯t even look at her, what the hell is this!¡± ¡°Telly is the young master of the Smith family. How could he like an actress?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I like her!¡± The way things went was a little ridiculous. Many people looked at unrequited Jones and felt pity for her. There were even fewer negativements about her. Many people sighed with emotion at her honesty and frankness. Instead of decreasing, her fans even increased, and she even had a batch of prepared couple-to-be fans. Seeing this, Cassie felt it was not enough. Suddenly, she noticed a new tweet. It had no text, only a video in which Telly was entangled with a woman at a bar. In the end, he pushed the woman to the ground and pointed at the door to tell her to get lost. The truth was revealed. It was not Telly¡¯s lover, but someone purposely framed him and screenshotted a picture. The person harboring evil intentions was- Cassie swiped the tip of her finger and posted the recording on the inte. The voice was very familiar and coupled with Cassie¡¯s intentional guidance, many people immediately guessed who he was. He was Juwan Smith who often participated in medical activities! As the dean of a top hospital, Juwan often participated in important events, so he would have a lot of speeches. Comparing the recordings, it was indeed his voice! Chapter 148 Failed Compulsion Seeing that the situation on the Inte had changed in an instant and everyone began to talk about the fact behind the scenes. Cassie smiled in satisfaction. Javen rubbed her hair and said, ¡°It must have been hard on your smart brain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Also, you must have gotten someone to check the video of Telly, right?¡± Javen slowly smiled and said, ¡°You deserve to be the woman I like. You are really smart.¡± ¡°But what about Telly? Shouldn¡¯t hee out and exin now?¡± ¡°He was drugged in the room at the barst night. When I found him, he was still in aa and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even need to think to target Juwan. Telly being drugged must have something to do with him. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Telly will wake up soon. Right now, the most important thing is the direction of the public opinion online.¡± They took out their phones and checked Twitter. Sure enough, the news about Telly and Jones was gradually decreasing and was suppressed by other breaking news. Perhaps the Brown Group was afraid that this matter would be exposed, so they quietly used other things to suppress it. The funniest thing was that the protagonist who suppressed the trending topic was Yalia. Ban manes to no good. ¡°It has been resolvedpletely. As long as Juwan causes trouble, he will definitely invite trouble for himself. So he will not dare to act rashly.¡± Jones was finally relieved. She looked at Cassie beside her gratefully and said, ¡°Cassie, thank you for helping me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We brought this to you. You were framed because you were too close to us. You should be more careful in the future.¡± Seeing that Jones was the only one who was busy with this matter, Cassie asked, ¡°Where is your manager? Doesn¡¯t she help you deal with the public rtions?¡± Jones, however, did not care. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. She would wash her hands of everything that happened and let me deal with it myself.¡± ¡°What kind of manager is this? Why don¡¯t you cancel your contract? I can introduce you to a new ce.¡± Cassie suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled maliciously. ¡°How long will your contract with thispany expire?¡± Jones touched her chin and pondered. ¡°We only signed a three-year contract at the beginning. It will expire next month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You can go to the Bright Company. I promise you will be a top star and make the best films.¡± Bright Company? ¡°Didn¡¯t you rmend Steve Wilsonst time? Isn¡¯t it a little too troublesome¡­¡± Cassie smiled and pinched her smooth and tender cheek. ¡°Of course not. I will also hand you over to Steve.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Jones was overjoyed. She did not want to stay in the current entertainmentpany for a long time. They kept asking her to sell her young and thin looks. She also wanted to make some good movies, TV series, and so on. She did not want to take up advertisements and magazines all the time. ¡°In that case, I think most of the fans outside have dispersed. We should go back first.¡± Cassie stood up and said goodbye to Jones. After Cassie left, Jones looked at Mike. She was a little disappointed, but she still sighed and said, ¡°Mike, I don¡¯t know why did you do this. Why didn¡¯t you ask me for the money? Why did you borrow it from others?¡± Three million dors were just a drop in the bucket for the Davis family. Mike was too embarrassed to look at her, so he blushed secretly. ¡°How can I borrow money from you? Which man would borrow money from his love¡­ his sister?¡± ¡°Love?¡± Jones was particrly sensitive to this word, making her say something hard to say. A bold idea suddenly came to her mind. ¡°Mike, you won¡¯t¡­ You¡¯re my cousin!¡± Seeing that Jones was frightened, Mike gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your cousin. He died when he was born. I¡¯m adopted by my dad from the orphanage. I knew it long ago.¡± ¡°But no matter what, I am your cousin. We are still a family in name.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get your love? Is it because I am your nominal cousin? I don¡¯t want this. I cooperated with the Brown Group not to borrow money, but to force you to quit the entertainment circle. You are a big star now. There are too many people who like you, and even Telly also wants to plot against you. I am not worthy of you at all. But If you quit, I will have a chance. Jones, I like you¡­¡± As Mike spoke, he gradually became a little crazy. Seeing that he was not right, Jones became alert and dialed the express number at random. ¡°Jones, you can only belong to me. I knew you at a young age. You are mine!¡± After that, Mike rushed up and began to tear Jones¡¯ clothes. ¡°Jones, you¡¯re an adult now. You canpletely belong to me¡­¡± Mike had been a ruffian for a long time. He fought every day and he was powerful. Jones couldn¡¯t move, so she could only bite his wrist fiercely, leaving a neat row of teeth marks. ¡°Oh.¡± Mike loosened his grip in pain. Jones took the opportunity to step on him and ran out in a panic. But Mike pursued her closely. Just when he was about to grab onto her wrist, a legshed out and kicked him in the chest. In an instant, he flew out. When Jones saw the person, although she couldn¡¯t see it clearly, she could still tell the indifferent look. Finally, she could not help crying. ¡°Telly, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± After all, she was just an adult girl, so she could only be scared about such a thing. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ming.¡± Telly rubbed his hair and turned his gaze towards the wailing Mike on the ground. He immediately said sharply, ¡°You¡¯re truly a beast!¡± He heard it clearly over the phone just now. Mike had been secretly in love with Jones. He even wanted to take her by force. He was a shameless bastard! ¡°I¡¯m a beast. Telly, you like Jones, yet you don¡¯t dare to admit it. At least I¡¯m better than you, a coward!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Telly picked Jones up and said, ¡°So what?¡± Then, he left the Davis house, leaving only Mike behind. He stared indifferently at Telly, calcting an even bigger conspiracy. Cassie returned to thepany with Javen and the position of design director was temporarily left vacant. This time, Javen decided to adopt a new n and choose the most outstanding neer to take up the position. It could also vitalize the Smith Group. They hit it off right away and began to interview the neers that day. When they interviewed thest one, Javen¡¯s expression suddenly became unnatural. Chapter 149 Deliberately Making Things Difficult Cassie looked at the girl in front of her who was pure and lovely. She could not help but think of a person whom she had never met but could not forget. It was Javen¡¯s first love, Ginger Geller. She seemed to have the same style. She recalled the girl called Tina Geller that she interviewedst time. She looked a little simr to the girl in front of her. As soon as the girl began to speak, Javen was not calm. ¡°Javen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie noticed that something was wrong with him. So she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Javen shook his head slightly and flipped through the documents on the table. This was her resume. She had gained a lot of honor. The words ¡°Ginger Grenn¡± entered his eyes and hurt him deeply. How could it be so coincidental? They had simr appearances and figures, and even their names were only a word apart. When Cassie saw the name, she felt a little out of breath. ¡°Are we going to hire her?¡± At the end of the document, Javen saw that she had graduated as a design major. So he nodded and said, ¡°Since she majors in design and has won so many international awards, and there¡¯s nothing special about the people before her, why don¡¯t you give her the position of design director?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Although Javen¡¯s words were reasonable, Cassie was still sad. ¡°But isn¡¯t it too early now? Why don¡¯t we wait for her to stay here for a period before making any ns?¡± Javen looked at her in confusion. ¡°But didn¡¯t we agree that the design director had to be chosen from the neers?¡± ¡°But she should at least have an internship at thepany. Otherwise, it might disturb the morale of other employees.¡± Cassie¡¯s words made sense, so Javen didn¡¯t insist. He asked the secretary to take them away first. ording to the rules of the Smith Group, the executives would personally take these interns to acquire new knowledge. As the vice president, Cassie just so happened to lead Ginger. ¡°Hello, Miss. Garsia, I am Ginger Grenn. I graduated from the same university as you. I should call you Senior Sister.¡± Ginger was natural and graceful. Her smile was so sweet. It was very difficult to dislike her. However, because of her face, Cassie couldn¡¯t like her no matter what. ¡°What do you want to learn? My knowledge is shallow. I may not have so many things to teach you.¡± Ginger was shocked. ¡°When I was in school, your achievements have already spread throughout the school. Although you graduated two years earlier, your honor is still circting there.¡± These words were very polite, so Cassie couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to them. She smiled slightly and brought Ginger directly to a seat. ¡°Senior sister, can I call you that?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m leading you now. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can tell me at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior sister. I have a question now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can you buy me a cup of coffee? I just came here. I don¡¯t know where to buy it.¡± This request¡­ Did she order her around as an errand girl? Cassie unconsciously frowned. She pointed at the coffee machine not far away and said, ¡°It can be used for free. If you want to drink coffee, then just cook it yourself. If you feel like it¡¯s troublesome, then there is instant coffee nearby¡­¡± ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m not used to the coffee here. If possible, I hope you can help me. I want to drink atte. You¡¯re so nice. You won¡¯t refuse, will you?¡± Her smile was harmless. Cassie couldn¡¯t tell whether she really wanted it or deliberately tortured her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just order some takeaway?¡± Ginger shook her head seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not healthy. It¡¯s better to see the coffee making personally.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡± This sentence lingered in Cassie¡¯s mind for a while, but she swallowed it. Ginger seemed to have noticed her expression, so she looked a little embarrassed. Anyway, this was the only time she would help Ginger. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± said Cassie with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for youter.¡± Ginger beamed. ¡°Thank you, my senior sister.¡± Cassie went out with her bag. As soon as she went out, she met Javen rushing back to thepany. Before she greeted him, he walked in directly as if he didn¡¯t see her. Cassie looked at him walking straight to Ginger¡¯s seat. He bent over and said something to her. Ginger immediately covered her mouth and smiled gently. She hoped she was overthinking things. She shook her head and drove to the cafe outside. It was rush hour with traffic jams. After buying coffee, she was blocked on the main road. Looking at the time passing by on her mobile phone, she felt inexplicably anxious. She still felt a little uneasy. Suddenly, her phone rang. She answered it and heard Javen¡¯s deep and serious voice. ¡°Cassie, where are you?¡± She replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯m buying coffee outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s working time. There is coffee in thepany, and you can also order takeaway. Don¡¯t go out to buy it yourself.¡± Although he tried his best to control his tone, Cassie still felt his me. She instantly became depressed. She wanted to exin, but Javen¡¯s next sentence immediately stopped her. ¡°There are still five minutes left before we start the meeting. I already notified it an hour ago. Didn¡¯t you receive it?¡± Cassie froze. A meeting? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Please remember to look at your phone message next time.¡± After saying this, Javen sighed. ¡°Cassie, you were always a strict person. Why did you suddenly be like this today?¡± Before Cassie could exin, Javen hung up the phone in a hurry with the excuse of the meeting. She opened her mobile phone and took a look at the text notification. She had never seen it before, but it was already read. She looked at the coffee in the passenger seat and didn¡¯t know what to say. She only felt a pain in her heart with sadness. After about half an hour of traffic jam, her car could finally move slowly. It was raining heavily. When she drove, her mood was like the heavy rain. When she went to thepany and got out of the car, she found that she had no umbre. Javen didn¡¯t answer her call either. She gritted her teeth and ran back to thepany with the coffee in her arms. The rain was too heavy, causing the paper bag and her wet. She held onto the coffee and handed it to Ginger. ¡°Your coffee.¡± But Ginger frowned. She didn¡¯t seem to quite understand her behavior. ¡°What coffee?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the coffee you asked me to buy?¡± Ginger¡¯s tone was even a little surprised. ¡°When did I ask you to buy me a coffee?¡± Chapter 150 A Spy Who Sowed Dissension Hearing this, Cassie immediately knew where her misfortune came from. ¡°This is the coffee you asked me to buy two hours ago. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you admit it now?¡± Ginger suddenly understood. ¡°Sorry, senior sister. I forgot. Too much time has passed and I just had a meeting. So I forgot about this.¡± ¡°Are you fine? It¡¯s all my fault that you¡¯re so wet. If I hadn¡¯t wanted to drink this, you wouldn¡¯t have run so far.¡± Ginger looked at Cassie with a pained expression and suggested, ¡°Go wipe yourself, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Seeing that she seemed to be guilty, Cassie was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Although she didn¡¯t look malicious, Cassie could always see mockery and calction in her eyes. They shed by, and she couldn¡¯t see them clearly. Sometimes, she felt that she might see it wrongly. At the very least, it would appear that Ginger was not a bad person. However, she was most definitely not someone easy to get along with. Cassie nodded and fell silent. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and raised her eyebrows. Before she bought the coffee, she was teaching Ginger. Her mobile phone had been ced on the table the whole time, and she just so happened to leave the phone to print a document. She seemed to know what was going on with the read message. Cassie went to the changing room to change and then went straight to the president¡¯s office. No one knew what happened to her inside. They only knew that when she came out, she was so depressed. Someone asked her, but she only said that she missed the meeting time and was med by the president. She didn¡¯t say anything else. However, Ginger knew that their conflict wasn¡¯t just that. When Ginger heard this, she stepped forward nervously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the President me you? Senior Sister, it¡¯s all because of me. I can talk to him. Everything will be fine then.¡± Cassie nced at her indifferently, ¡°Stop pretending here, Ginger Grenn. Don¡¯t you think that what you¡¯re doing is very fake? I¡¯m the unlucky one, not you. There¡¯s no need for you to poke your nose into other people¡¯s business.¡± Ginger acted as if she didn¡¯t understand. She went nk briefly before saying, ¡°What are you talking about, senior sister?¡± There was grievance in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Cassie realized her tone was too serious and sighed. ¡°I was in a bad mood. So maybe my words were hurtful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, senior sister. I think the president is a little strict, but he is very good to you, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Aren¡¯t you two a couple? You won¡¯t be in a deadlock.¡± Cassie was visibly moved. ¡°I know. Well, it has nothing to do with you. Just work.¡± After saying that, Cassie returned to her seat. Looking at the documents on theputer desk, she flipped through them and suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Where are my documents?¡± A girl around her carefully said, ¡°The president just asked someone to take some of your documents away. He said that you were not in a good state recently, so you shouldn¡¯t deal with important documents. He will review them personally for the time being.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± sneered Cassie. ¡°Am I not in my best condition today so the president denies all my previous efforts?¡± That girl seemed timid. Seeing Cassie angry, she spoke carefully, ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know. Maybe he thinks you are under too much pressure, so he¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. At this point, she stopped talking because the president never had such thoughts. If they could do it, they could stay here. If they couldn¡¯t do it, they could get out. How could he understand the state of the employees? Cassie couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She stood up directly and said to the girl beside her, ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air. Please help me ask for leave from the president. Just deduct my sry for today.¡± With that, she left. The girl also knew that Cassie was angry. So she nodded shakily and passed on the message for her. In the office, Javen was dealing with some documents with Ginger. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently. ¡°Fine. I spoil her too much.¡± Ginger was happy to see Javen angry but still tried to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Smith, please don¡¯t me my senior sister. She¡¯s a proud person, and your words will make her unhappy.¡± ¡°She is unhappy? Everyone in thepany is proud. What I want is apany that does things step by step, not her home court.¡± When he said this, he looked particrly disappointed. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry. Mr. Smith, we can arrange the next quarter¡¯s n like this¡­¡± Ginger saw that he was angry and annoyed, so she quickly changed the topic. She pointed at the report on the table and analyzed it word by word. She jerked her head back and found that Javen was staring at her thoughtfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Smith? Why are you looking at me? Is there anything dirty on my face?¡± Javen came to his senses, and his eyes became clear again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that you look like an old friend I know.¡± ¡°An old friend? You don¡¯t seem to have many female friends around you. Do I look like your ex-girlfriend or childhood sweetheart?¡± Ginger tried to tease him appropriately, but he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°It¡¯s my honor. I look like the president¡¯s ex-girlfriend.¡± Ginger saw that Javen seemed to be in a bad mood, so she stopped talking about it. Javen suddenly let out a sigh when he saw how serious she was with her work. ¡°Cassie used to be like this. She was particrly serious about her work. At that time, she was confident, like a shining star that overshadowed everyone else.¡± Upon hearing these words, Ginger lowered her head to mask the scheming in her eyes. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°I hope I can also be an outstanding person like my senior sister.¡± When Javen saw her like this, a rare smile appeared on his face. ¡°Work hard, you can achieve it.¡± Javen suddenly thought of something, asking, ¡°You called Cassie senior sister, so you are from the same school, right?¡± Ginger was so d when she saw Javen was interested in her and disappointed in Cassie. ¡°Yes, but I majored in design. Compared to her, I¡¯m stillcking.¡± ¡°Alright, I see. You can leave now.¡± Ginger nodded, pushed the door open, and walked out. Instead of rushing back to her seat, she went to the bathroom. At this time, everyone was working. So there was no one in the bathroom, she dialed a number. ¡°Ginger, how is the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown.¡± Ginger looked at her shining nails and smiled. ¡°Your n is about to bepleted.¡± Chapter 151 Something Happened to the Smith Group In the past few days, the atmosphere between Cassie and Javen had not been harmonious. Everyone knew it, but no one exposed it. When Ginger proposed to expand thepany¡¯s business and develop the perfume industry, everyone agreed with her immediately. Only Cassie stood up to object, but she was criticized and reprimanded by Javen. The rtionship between the two suddenly dropped to a freezing point. Javen had given Ginger full authority in this project, and the degree of importance he ced on it aroused everyone¡¯s suspicions. This Ginger couldn¡¯t possibly be the new Mrs. President, could she¡­ However, Cassie was still sitting on the vice president¡¯s seat and no one dared to voice their doubts. In the afternoon, news of Cassie¡¯s resignation came. Ginger sat very close to Cassie. She walked up to her and watched Cassie with an expressionless face as she packed up her things. She was secretly delighted, but she still pretended to be reluctant to part with her. ¡°Cassie, how sad would the Mr. Smith be if you leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Anyway, we¡¯ve already broken up.¡± Break up? Ginger¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She probed, ¡°Really broke up? When did that happen?¡± Cassie nced at her lightly and said, ¡°Just now, I sent a message saying that we broke up. We are not suitable for each other. We are just going to continue to be entangled with each other. It¡¯s boring.¡± Although she knew that Cassie was a decisive person, Ginger was still suspicious when she saw her leave without any hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t you like him at all?¡± Cassie¡¯s hand paused, and a trace ofplex emotions shed in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of liking her? Without trust between two people, they are suspicious and tortured by each other when they are together.¡± This could be considered to havepletely touched Ginger¡¯s heart. She finally felt at ease, and she forced a smile at Cassie, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t be so impulsive, what if it¡¯s just a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Work hard here. One day, you will rece me¡­ Well, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie did not say anything else. She took her things to the personnel department to get her sry and left decisively. Now that the Smith Group had lost Cassie, the n to destroy the Smith Group could be carried outpletely. Ginger¡¯s lips curled into acent smile. A few dayster, the perfume brand that Ginger was in charge of suddenly had a problem. Although the design shape was novel and unique, due to the problem with the factory¡¯s production,rge quantities of perfumes were not up to standard. The partners asked for the termination of the contract immediately and asked tthe Smith Group topensate 200 million dors. After understanding it, Javen found that this factory was originally a stic factory, and the manufacturing products were uneven. Many people hadined about it, but for some reason, it was still producing products. The Smith Group immediately convened an emergency meeting. At the meeting, Ginger slowly exined her grievances with a wronged expression. ¡°This factory¡­ Cassie introduced this factory to me. She told me before she left that she wanted me to work with this factory. I don¡¯t know why this happened either.¡± Since Cassie wasn¡¯t here, Ginger could find a way to distort the truth. After listening to her, everyone guessed that Cassie¡¯s purpose of leaving this time was not pure. ¡°Oh! Before Cassie left, she said that the Smith Group wasn¡¯t doing well at all. She wanted me to consider the Brown Group.¡± The speaker did not intend to say it, but the listener took it seriously. She carefully said this to test the waters, immediately infuriating the emotions of the people around her. ¡°She must be a spy from the Brown Group. Her objective is to deal a heavy blow to the Smith Group, which is why she purposely instructed Ginger to do this.¡± At that moment, Cassie was suddenlybeled as a traitor in the Brown Group. Javen coughed a few times, calming the surrounding environment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Cassie is a mole or not. What matters is to redeem the Smith Group¡¯s losses first.¡± The other people sneered. ¡°200 million dors is not 20, 000 dors. It¡¯s not so easy to redeem it. The top priority is to find Cassie and make her pay the price!¡± The others agreed with this idea. After all, it was all Cassie fault. She should bear all the losses! Javen looked at everyone¡¯s statements. They were more than happy to find Cassie and bring her to justice.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cassie has already resigned. We can¡¯t find her at all. This idea is too ridiculous.¡± Ginger seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Before Cassie left, she told me that the Brown Group is a good ce to go. Could it be¡­ she is now in the Brown Group?¡± ¡°Impossible. She can¡¯t be that kind of person.¡± Ginger saw that Javen said it without thinking. She continued, ¡°But Cassie has already broken up with you. She told me that the two of you don¡¯t get along. Maybe¡­ she isn¡¯t the kind of person you know?¡± When it came to their own interests, others were unwilling to calm down. One of them suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Brown Group and ask her toe out and confront us!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up directly and was furious. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. The person who came shocked everyone. It is Cassie! Just as they was about to look for her, she walked right into their trap. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯vee at the perfect time. We were just about to settle our debt with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just right. I¡¯m also here to settle ounts.¡± Cassie sat on the chair calmly, not treating herself as an outsider at all. A trace of unease suddenly surged in Ginger¡¯s heart. ¡°Who do you think you are? Didn¡¯t you frame the Smith Group first and then turn to the Brown Group? Why are you pretending to be a victim now?¡± Even though her words are unpleasant to hear, Cassie does not take them seriously at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just a few days after I left, someone would shift the me to me.¡± Her eyes fell on Ginger and scared her. Why was Cassie different from a few days ago? A few days ago, her expression had clearly been warm and amiable, but now she waspletely indifferent, as if there was a wall between them. Could it be that she was faking it a few days ago? While Ginger was letting her imagination run wild, on the other side, Cassie crossed her legs and red at a group of people. She said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, how did I frame the Smith Group?¡± A quick-witted person immediately replied, ¡°You were the one who told Ginger about a garbage factory, resulting in the loss of 200 million dors from the Smith Group. Now that the Smith Group has gone through a financial crisis, don¡¯t you think you should take full responsibility?¡± Cassie¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Did Ginger tell you about this?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t change the subject. Let¡¯s talk about how to solve it first.¡± Just as Cassie was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. Someone came in and respectfully bowed and said,¡±Prensident.¡± Then, he handed a stack of documents to Cassie. ¡°President? What president?¡± Everyone thought that she had gone to the Brown Group to be a senior executive, but this sentence directly stunned everyone, including Ginger. Chapter 152 The Identity of the President ¡°Miss Garsia is the president of the Blue Group.¡± Seeing that everyone was in a daze, the assistant calmly exined. The Blue Group? Was it thepany that had suddenly appeared and ranked among the top threepanies in the country within two years? Cassie was the president of the Blue Group. Wasn¡¯t that unbelievable? Javen couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance as he looked at Cassie. She was full of confidence from head to toe. He remembered that a week ago, she hade to his office to discuss leaving thepany with him. ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with Ginger. I don¡¯t know if you believe it or not. After all, she looks quite simr to your first love.¡± Cassie spoke in a reserved manner. Javen could see the uneasiness in her eyes. He felt a pain in his heart. He thought he had ignored Cassie¡¯s emotions. ¡°I believe you.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the one I like right now is you, that is why I believe you.¡± Javen sighed. ¡°Moreover, that was a long time ago, I no longer care about her.¡± What he cared about was the inexplicably broken rtionship. It had been tearing at his wounds and pain. He felt that he had been disappointed, but he never missed her. ¡°By the way, I want to remind you that you can check what happened to her before. Maybe you can find some clues.¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t take her side, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± As if she had the courage, Cassie smiled. ¡°I have a n. Are you willing to listen to it?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I think that Ginger has a purpose this time, and her goal is very likely to sow discord between the two of us. Since she has disturbed the Smith Group, we might as well beat her at her own game and create the false impression that we are ipatible.¡± Javen was willing to agree, but on second thought, he could not help frowning. ¡°But the risk is too high and it will definitely elevate Ginger¡¯s status. If she does something to disturb the Smith Group¡­¡± Cassie had already taken these things into ount. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will resign at that time and let her work boldly. You don¡¯t have to worry about the loss of the Smith Group. No matter how much we lose, I have a way to redeem it.¡± It turned out that her way was to expose her identity as the president of the Blue Group. If she was the president of the Blue Group, then her promise to turn the tide was definitely true. A trace of pride shed across Javen¡¯s face. He guessed correctly. Cassie was indeed the president of the Blue Group. However, it was clear that everyone present did not believe those words, especially Ginger. ¡°Cassie, even if you truly do not want to take responsibility, you shouldn¡¯t have made up such a lie to expose your reputation.¡± It seemed as though Ginger was patiently advising her, but in truth, she wanted to take this opportunity to tell everyone that Cassie was just putting on an act and spouting nonsense. The people around woke up from their surprise and immediately understood. How could Cassie be the president of the Blue Group? If she really was, why would she work so hard for the Smith Group for so long? Wouldn¡¯t being the president of the Blue Group be enjoyable? ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m lying is not up to you to decide.¡± Ginger could no longer pretend to be kind, and her smile grew colder. ¡°Then show me proof that you are the president of the Blue Group.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m the president of the Blue Group?¡± ¡°If you are, I will kneel down and apologize to you!¡± Cassie¡¯s interest was piqued as she heard this. ¡°Are you really willing to apologize to me?¡± ¡°Of course, Cassie, don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± Ginger had never thought that she would fail, just like how she had been confident ining to the Smith Group to destroy the rtionship between them. Cassie¡¯s fingers swiftly tapped on the chat interface. No one knew what she had sent, but soon, a man appeared at the door of the office. Everyone knew about this man. The vice president of the Blue Group ¡ª Cater Johns. Seeing Cassie sitting not far away, Cater smiled and greeted her, ¡°Miss Garsia, why did you call me here?¡± Cassie pointed at Ginger and raised her brows. ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m the president of the Blue Group. Tell her if I¡¯m or not.¡± Cater didn¡¯t care about it and said directly, ¡°Who does she think she is? You don¡¯t have to care about her opinion. Anyway, President is not her.¡± Upon hearing these words, Ginger felt humiliated and her face turned pale. ¡°But if I don¡¯t make it clear, she¡¯ll talk nonsense again and pester me.¡± Cassie shook her head with a reluctant look on her face. ¡°Just tell her if I¡¯m the president of the Blue Group or not.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The teasing expression on Cater¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He looked at Ginger¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°This is our president, the Blue Group. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, feel free toe and ask me.¡± When Cater became serious, he was quite intimidating. Ginger was stunned. At this point, it was toote for her to y dumb. She could only smile awkwardly and say, ¡°No, Cassie is the president of the Blue Group. It¡¯s a happy event¡­¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, you just threatened me that if I were the president of the Blue Group, you would kneel down and apologize. Will you keep your promise?¡± Cassie seemingly inadvertent mention of this matter immediately caused Ginger¡¯s expression to darken. ¡°Cassie, we graduated from the same university. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re making things too difficult for me¡­¡± With Ginger¡¯s prideful personality, she naturally wasn¡¯t willing to kneel down and apologize. She could only y the emotional card and bluff. ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I almost forgot.¡± Cassie took out a file from the stack of documents in her arms and threw it on the table. ¡°Ginger¡­ you¡¯re not Ginger Grenn, are you?¡± Ginger¡¯s heartbeat quickened. ¡°What are you talking about? How could I not be Ginger Grenn?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t emphasized that you were in the same university as me, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought of going through your previous information.¡± ¡°Ginger Grenn has always been ranked among the top students in the past. Her photos are all over the ce. You two don¡¯t look like the same person at all. Just for this name, you risked recing her identity and entering the Smith Group to scam people, right?¡± Cassie had hit the nail on the head and Ginger had no reason to retort. It was true. She was too confident. She thought that Cassie would not want to check her information, so she boldly told her her the fake identity information. Who would have thought¡­ She narrowed her eyes and said directly, ¡°But what does this have to do with you framing the Smith Group? Even if my identity is a fake, I have never done anything that would hurt the Smith Group.¡± ¡°Since you refuse to admit it, then don¡¯t me me for exposing everything you¡¯ve done,¡± replied Cassie indifferently. Chapter 153 I鈥檓 Rich When Ginger thought about Cassie was able to find out about her identity, she felt uncertain. She was afraid that Cassie would find out the intersection between her and the Brown Group, drive her out of thepany, and even send her to the police station. 200 million US dors¡­ that was 200 million US dors! She framed the Smith Group on purpose. If she was caught, she would go to jail! Fortunately, Ginger had good rtions with others. Looking at Cassie¡¯s aggressive manner, one woman could not help defending her. ¡°Although Ginger¡¯s identity is fake, Ginger is a good person and has helped me a lot.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t finishst time. Ginger wrote it for me.¡± ¡°My son is sick, and Ginger changed shifts with me.¡± It was clear that some of the surrounding people had been won over by Ginger, and all of them began to speak up for her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You start to say good things about her?¡± Cassie felt that it was a little ridiculous. ¡°Why do you think that I¡¯m the one who caused thepany to be in trouble?¡± Those people were all unreasonable. They shrank their necks and were a little unconvinced. ¡°Then take out the evidence. We think Ginger is such a good person that she won¡¯t do such a thing. On the other hand, you might have sneaked into ourpany to destroy the Smith Group in order to reduce the obstacles to the Blue Group.¡± Hearing this, Cassie immediately had her assistants deliver the documents and distributed them to everyone. ¡°These are Ginger¡¯s and the Brown Group¡¯s call records. We¡¯ve found a lot of them. The senior executives of the Brown Group have traces of each number.¡± After that, she added, ¡°Also, Ginger gave the factory¡¯s boss 100, 000 dors in exchange for him destroying all the products. The boss agreed out of greed. Unfortunately, he was cowardly. As soon as I told him that i would prosecute him, he told me everything. Here¡¯s the testimony written by the boss and his fingerprint.¡± After scrutinizing it for a long time, they had to admit that they had misjudged her. This Ginger waspletely different from what they had imagined. ¡°Ginger, do you know how many times what you¡¯ve done is enough for you to die?¡± When Ginger saw that her n had been exposed, she stopped pretending. With a wronged expression, she cried towards Javen, ¡°Mr. Smith, on ount of the fact that I resembled your first love, can you let me go?¡± When Javen heard this from her mouth, he only felt disgusted. ¡°I will let you off just because you look simr to her? Ginger, aren¡¯t you too confident in yourself?¡± Javen looked at her crying expression, and then recalled those memories. Not only did he not feel sad, he instead felt extremely annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her right now. Did Juwan not tell you?¡± Ginger stared nkly for a moment, finding it hard to believe. How could that be possible? Juwan clearly told her that Javen was obsessed with his first love for long time. She could fool him with just this face. Why does it seem to be more annoying now? Although Ginger was confident, she was still just a girl. Hearing Cassie¡¯s resolute attitude, she was so scared that her legs went soft. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything the Brown Group told me. Please let me go!¡± Cassie was well aware of the Brown Group¡¯s dirty tricks, so she disdained to listen to them. For someone as stupid as Ginger, the fact that the the Brown Group had the nerve to send her meant that they were not treating her as an important chess piece at all and were merely using her as a tool. Then what did she know about the secrets of the the Brown Group? After thinking about it, Cassie smiled and shook her head. ¡°No need. Ginger, you can tell the police about this and see if they will forgive you.¡± Police? Ginger instantly fell into despair. The police arrived very quickly and left the Smith Group with the despairing Ginger. However, there was an important problem that had yet to be resolved. The Smith Group had lost 200 million dors and wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in a short time. Everyone¡¯s faces were gloomy.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Cassie rubbed her chin and pondered. ¡°I heard that the Smith Group lost 200 million dors, right?¡± Javen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Including the profits and the liquidated damages, it¡¯s about 200 million.¡± Cassie nced at Cater beside her. Cater immediately understood. He took out a check, transferred 200 million dors to it, and handed it to Javen. ¡°200 million dors. We Blue Group can still afford it.¡± It was not that Cassie was confident, but that the Blue Group really had so much spare money. For the Blue Group, two hundred million dors was just a small sum of money. The surrounding people were all shocked by Cassie¡¯s extravagance. At the same time, they were even more moved by her true strength. The 200 million dors could be taken out so easily. The Smith Group dominated San Francisco, but they couldn¡¯t do it easily. Wasn¡¯t this the Blue Group a little too terrifying? ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised. At most, after the Smith Group earns some money, you should give the Blue Group some dividends.¡± Seeing Cassie indifferent expression, those people swallowed their saliva. What dividends? Maybe they¡¯ve taken the dividends from the Smith Group with them but the Blue Group don¡¯t care about it at all. But as soon as that happened, everyone felt deep veneration for Cassie. Not only was she not angry after being questioned, but she also helped the Smith Group eradicate the traitors and pay off the debts. How many good deeds had Mr. Smith done in his past life to meet such a good person in this life? Even though Javen knew that Cassie was doing this out of kindness, he still looked a bit unwilling. ¡°I¡¯ll count this money as a loan. I¡¯ll return it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We are a couple. What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is mine.¡± After saying this, Cassie ignored the helplessness on his face and continued, ¡°Since the money is with me, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to give my boyfriend some pocket money?¡± When Javen heard this, he knew that she wanted him to ept the money with peace of mind. He couldn¡¯t help but rub her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll transfer the shares of the Simith Group to you. That way, you¡¯ll be the hostess of the Simith Group.¡± When the people around heard their conversation, they couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. What pocket money was 200 million dors? What shares are people giving just like that? The love that was piled up with money¡­ was too moving, wasn¡¯t it? Javen felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. He turned around and saw everyone looking at them with faces full of pink bubbles. Their fervent gazes made him feel particrly awkward. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can all go to work. If you still stay here to watch the fun, your sry will be deducted by half a month.¡± Javen lived up to his reputation as an iceberg. His words were harsh and the surrounding pink bubbles popped. Everyone quickly fled the scene without prior consultation. Cassie wrapped her arms around his neck andughed until her stomach hurt. ¡°They¡¯re pretty cute.¡± Javen didn¡¯tugh, but looked at her deeply. ¡°The Blue Group¡¯s CEO, right¡­¡± Javenughed in a low voice, with a hint of danger in his tone. ¡°Come on, tell me why you¡¯re hiding it from me.¡± Chapter 154 Not Leaving or Missing Cassie¡¯s face instantly turned red. Seeing the slightly dangerous expression on Javen¡¯s face, she let out anguid and casual grunt. Javen¡¯s ability was too strong. Cassie didn¡¯t dare lie and could only reply truthfully. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m up to no good¡­ If you knew who I am, would you still let me stay in the Smith Group?¡± Javen replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very well. I have measured the stature of a gentleman with my own pettiness.¡± Javen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve. ¡°Then what will you do after your identity is exposed?¡± Javen felt a little uneasy in his heart. He was afraid that Cassie would return to thepany after exposing her identity as the president of thepany. As if seeing through his worry, Cassie could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back to the Blue Group.¡± The lingering gloom between Javen¡¯s brows finally dissipated a little. Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s face and teased him, ¡°You said that the Smith Group will be mine. Is that true?¡± Originally, he just wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but Javen took it seriously. Javen was not that easy to deal with. He straightened up and said in a t tone, ¡°As long as you¡¯re engaged to me, the Smith Group will be yours.¡± Cassie opened her mouth slightly in surprise. ¡°Javen, aren¡¯t you afraid of inviting wolves into your home?¡± She had never seen such a straightforward person. He had given her such a bigpany just like that. Javen curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Thepany can be rebuilt after it¡¯s gone. Where can I find my wife when she¡¯s gone?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help blushing at the word ¡°wife¡±. Who said she wanted to be his wife? It sounded like she was going to marry him soon. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to get engaged to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± When Javen heard this, his eyes darkened a little. ¡°Say that again?¡± Cassie took a step back and looked at Javen who was pressing her step by step. She was a little nervous. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. Also, who forced a marriage? Shouldn¡¯t we let nature take its course?¡± Bah, she was wrong. She was the one who led the wolf into the house! Javen held her in his arms and lowered his head to whisper in her ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t force me to get married, when will you marry me?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± When Javen thought about how many men were thinking about Cassie, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. Teddy, George, Cater, and the abnormal Juwan all liked Cassie. If he didn¡¯t marry her as soon as possible, they might do something else. Although his words had hit the nail on the head, Cassie still couldn¡¯t stay with him with a clear conscience. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have something to deal with now.¡± Cassie had a knot in her heart that had not been solved. About her mother. She felt that there must be some hidden reason for her mother¡¯s departure. She and her father had fallen in love so much, so how could she leave so heartlessly? But this mystery was too big, and she didn¡¯t have a clue for the time being. But if she didn¡¯t figure it out, she couldn¡¯t stay with Javen at ease. ¡°My mother got into a conflict with my father and then left us. You should know about this, right?¡± Cassie looked at Javen. Her eyes flickered, and she felt a little depressed. Javen rubbed her hair. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I want to find my mother and then get engaged.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°She left too early. I do not have any memories. However, I know that my mother is a gentle and kind woman. She will not give us up so easily. Thus, I suspect that there is a hidden reason behind this matter.¡± Cassie proposal was understandable. After all, everyone hoped that their parents could apany them to her engagement party and wedding party. Cassie father died early, and her only mother still had traces to follow. Javen would naturally agree. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for her with you.¡± Cassie revealed a consoling smile. ¡°Thank you, Javen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go back first. I remember that my father also knew about some things in the past. You can ask him. Maybe there will be some clues.¡± Cassie nodded. They returned to the Smith¡¯s House right after work. Uncle Smith sat on the sofa and read a newspaper. When he saw the two of them return together, he felt inexplicably emotional. Cassie stepped forward and greeted Uncle Smith obediently. Then, she asked tentatively, ¡°Uncle Smith, I heard that you have a good rtionship with my parents. Can you tell me something about what happened before?¡± Uncle Smith looked at Cassie expectantly and was embarrassed to reject her. Although this matter had always been a knot in his heart, he was still willing to tell her. ¡°Your parents are a pair of very kind people. Unfortunately¡­ your mother disappeared when you were two years old. What a pity! Your father Mark Garsia lived alone and had to take care of a two year old child.¡± Uncle Smith was onlymenting the past. However, when Cassie heard this, she was unable to calm down for a long time. ¡°Missing?¡± Uncle Smith saw that she didn¡¯t seem to know and realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth. ¡°Cas, you¡­ don¡¯t you know about this?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassie shook her head and then nodded. ¡°My father told me that my mother ran away from home because she was angry with him. She hasn¡¯te back for so many years.¡± It seemed that she was right. Her mother didn¡¯t leave at all. She was missing. After hearing this, Uncle Smith sighed deeply. ¡°Your father is indeed seriously ill and has only a dozen years left, so he is unwilling to dy your mother. However, his original intention was to send your mother back to the James family, but your mother disappeared unexpectedly. The news is like a stone sinking into the sea¡­ Maybe he is unwilling to let you know, afraid that you will be worried and affect your studies.¡± Speaking of this, there was a smile in his eyes. ¡°If she knew that you are so excellent and beautiful now, she would be very gratified.¡± Cassie knew that Uncle Smith was justforting her, but she still couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. ¡°Since she¡¯s missing, I¡¯ll definitely find her.¡± Uncle Smith didn¡¯t expect Cassie to have such intentions and was touched. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for your father for a long time all these years. I¡¯m still looking for your mother even after your father passed away, but unfortunately, there¡¯s no trace of your mother.¡± What on earth was the reason why his mother had gone missing for so many years without any news? Cassie¡¯s doubts were getting bigger and bigger, and she was frowning. ¡°By the way, do you know your mother¡¯s parents¡¯ home?¡± Uncle Smith¡¯s sudden mention of this topic caught Cassie a little off guard. After all, he was Uncle Smith and the person who cared about her. Cassie still confessed honestly, but she hid the fact that she had seen the James family members. She only said that she had found it out herself. ¡°I have checked the information before. It¡¯s about the James family in the Caliva city.¡± Although the James family was a noble family in the Caliva city, it was easy to find them. Uncle Smith nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the James family in the Caliva city, but the James family has always looked down on your father, so¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the butler trotted in. ¡°Sir, a group of people suddenly came outside and requested Miss Garsia¡¯s presence.¡± Chapter 155 Unable to Gain the upper hand Cassie was confused. ¡°See me?¡± The housekeeper nodded and spoke incoherently, ¡°There are about a dozen people here. They all look like bodyguards, but the clothes they are wearing are all high-quality materials. They should not be ordinary people.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Cassie suddenly had a bold idea in her mind. ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯d better go and have a look.¡± Afraid that she would cause unnecessary trouble for the Smith family, Cassie nodded and walked out. A group of people stood outside. When the leader of the group saw Cassieing out, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°You must be Miss Cassie. Mr. James has made an appointment with you to send me to invite you to a ce.¡± Cassie remembered that she had promised him that she would go to the James family in a few days. These days, she had been busy dealing with various affairs, which had been dyed for a month. Cassie chuckled and said, ¡°You should be the housekeeper. I¡¯m really sorry. I have something else to do, so I may not have time to go to the James family for the time being.¡± The housekeeper smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Miss Garsia, Mr. James said that he would persuade you to go back if you don¡¯t agree.¡± This sentence was very clear. It meant that she must go. Cassie frowned. She felt that this didn¡¯t seem to be Mr. James¡¯ style. The housekeeper was the people of the James Family, which was probably proposed by other members of the James Family. For example, her grandfather whom she had never met. Cassie narrowed her eyes, her expression unclear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit forceful?¡± The butler was not angry. He looked around and asked, ¡°Can you let the people around leave? I have something to tell you alone.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was grim and his words were not polite at all. ¡°There are people from the Smith family around. Cassie is my fiancee and can be considered a member of the Smith family. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t listen to.¡± The butler¡¯s ears twitched slightly. When he heard the news, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Miss Garsia, how can you get engaged with someone at will?¡± Cassie felt inexplicably disgusted. Why was this housekeeper speaking in such a feudal tone that it made people ufortable? ¡°This should not be something you should intervene in. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him. She didn¡¯t want to pretend to be polite anymore. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Lord said that we must bring you back. Else, he will me us. You also do not wish for us to use any forceful methods, right?¡± These words were a naked threat. Cassie didn¡¯t know what he was nning. Before she could say anything, Javen was already angry. His eyes fell on the housekeeper and he said in a indifferent voice, ¡°Leave her alone.¡± The butler noticed Javen¡¯s aura and his heart trembled slightly. This man did not look like someone to be trifled with. His tone softened considerably as he said, ¡°Miss Garsia, you probably don¡¯t want us to cause too much of a ruckus, do you?¡± Cassie sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Butler, I¡¯ve made it very clear. I don¡¯t have time to go with you recently. I¡¯ll visit the James Familyter.¡± The butler¡¯s eyes gradually became fierce. He waved his hand and the bodyguards around him lined up. ¡°Miss Garsia, since you don¡¯t want to go with me, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± They were right in front of the Smith¡¯s House. If a fight broke out, it would affect their reputation. Cassie thought for a moment and said lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss it somewhere else?¡± Seeing that Cassie had changed her mind, the housekeeper didn¡¯t force her. He smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss Garsia agrees to go with me, we can discuss it.¡± After that, he signaled the people around him to open the door. ¡°Miss Garsia, let¡¯s go to another cafe and talk slowly.¡± Javen wanted to go with her, but the butler stopped him. ¡°Uncle Smith, I didn¡¯t invite you.¡± Cassie nced at Javen beside her, indicating that she would be back soon. After boarding the car, Cassie saw that there was another sleeping figure inside. He supported his head with his hand, and his skin was dazzlingly white in the dark environment. Cassie was surprised when she saw the familiar face. Thest time he met Mr. James, she had investigated every detail of the James family. The man in front of her was the second grandson of Mr. Old James, also known as the young master of the Caliva city¨CBat James. Mr. Old James had two grandsons. His eldest grandson, Skender James, was a well-known master of electronicpetition. He ranked first on the list all year round. However, since he had stayed in the club for a long time, he was well-known. The second grandson was a real noble young master. Everyone in the Caliva city knew his name more or less. It was a pity that his personality was too cold, and ordinary people were not willing to contact him, but this did not stop many girls from falling in love with him and racking their brains to marry him. Other than Javen, no one else couldpare to him in terms of looks. As if sensing that someone had entered the car, Bat slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Cassie in front of him and did not say anything. Instead, he let out a ¡°tsk¡± sound. Cassie was speechless. Seeing the look of disdain on Bat¡¯s face, Cassie withdrew her opinion of him. ¡°You are grandpa¡¯s long lost granddaughter? You can¡¯t be a fake, right?¡± Cassie was enraged by the first statement of the Bat guards. ¡°The James family has raised a few dogs. Why did I hear woof woof woof when I was in San Francisco?¡± He was clearly implying that Bat was a dog. Bat was not necessarily angry, but the disgust in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper. ¡°You really don¡¯t know the rules. You can¡¯t be a phoenix even if you go back to the James family.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let me go back if you really have the ability.¡± This was the first time that Bat had fallen into such a disadvantageous position. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Grandpa asked me to pick you up. You are just a granddaughter who has wandered around for so many years. I don¡¯t know how you has be.¡± Cassie forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sessful. Thank you for yourpliment.¡± ¡°Sessful¡­ you just can sing, draw the design n, and start apany. Then this is called sessful?¡± ¡°You only know that the Blue Group is top three in the country. Do you know what the top one¨Cthe James Group ranks in the world?¡± Cassie could not help butugh when she heard the repeated questions. ¡°So, what does it have to do with you?¡± Bat got angry. This woman was really talkative! When they finally reached the caf¨¦, Cassie sat on a chair with an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°I really don¡¯t have time now.¡± The housekeeper looked at Cassie stubborn look. He couldn¡¯t force her in public. He couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. ¡°Young Master, please persuade Miss Garsia.¡± Bat refused to talk to Cassie. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Do you see that? The James familyn doesn¡¯t wee me at all. Go back and tell Mr. Old James that I won¡¯t go.¡± Chapter 156 Kick Him into the Flower bed Cassie looked at the smug smile on Bat¡¯s face with a hint of regret. She was pretending. The housekeeper had a headache. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t make things difficult for me at this time. Please help me persuade Miss Garsia. This is the old master¡¯s order. If I can¡¯t finish it, it will be really difficult for me to report back.¡± Despite his impatience, Bat nodded and said, ¡°Understood.¡± Cassie looked as if she was enjoying a good show. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you going to say to persuade me?¡± ¡°Go back with me.¡± Cassie tsked. ¡°What, is this your attitude of begging for help?¡± ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m not begging you!¡± Bat felt as if he was driven insane by this woman. How could he have met such a eloquent woman? ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Why are you asking me to go in such a hurry?¡± Cassie stopped smiling and asked. Bat¡¯s forehead throbbed painfully. He pressed between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Grandpa wants to see you.¡± ¡°Just because of that?¡± Bat paused a second and then said: ¡°Plus, he want you to change your surname to James and be a member of the James family.¡± Bat red at Cassie as if she was a gue and said, ¡°I wonder what he sees in you. I can¡¯t believe that he would say that you are young and promising and say that you are indeed a member of the James family.¡± Cassie smiled faintly, ¡°You tter me. Mr. Old James is wise and discerning, unlike someone who looks down on others every day.¡± Bat was very disgusted with the metaphor. He red at her and asked, ¡°So, what do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to recognize the James family. My surname is Garsia.¡± It had not been easy for her father to raise her up. How could she acknowledge someone else? Bat was puzzled. So many people had racked their brains to build a rtionship with the James family. Cassie did have her own ideas, but when she heard this, she was not even tempted. For some unknown reason, he found this woman be much more pleasing to the eye. ¡°You¡¯d better say these words to grandpa yourself.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The butler looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We are just following orders. If you don¡¯t want to go with us, I will adopt legal measures.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to kidnap me?¡± The butler smiled in a good-natured manner. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re precious. How could I do anything to you? However, the Smith family might have to suffer a little.¡± After Cassie suggested changing the ce, the housekeeper immediately noticed the importance of the Smith family to her. Beating her ck and blue was her weakness. Using the Smith family to threaten her would yield twice the result with half the effort. Sure enough, Cassie immediately pulled a long face. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I just hope that Miss Garsia can be sensible. After all, you know the strength of the James family, and it will be easy for them to do something to the Smith family. They will not be discovered.¡± Even if someone really knew about it, no one would mention it. After all, who dared to offend the James family in the Caliva city? Cassie clenched her fists under the table. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She could have escaped unscathed, but if she was involved with the Smith family, that was not something she could be sure of. She had already detected the strength of the James family when she was investigating. She couldn¡¯t risk using the Smith Group. Then, she would found her mother until she came back from the James family. ¡°Miss Garsia is indeed a smart person.¡± The butler finallyughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s set out today. We should arrive in roughly half a day.¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°I still have something to do at the Smith¡¯s House. Can you give me two hours?¡± The butler nodded straightforwardly, afraid that he would force Cassie to change her mind. ¡°Of course.¡± When Cassie returned to the Smith family home, Javen was waiting for her in the living room. When he saw Cassieing back, his expression was a little bad. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you being bullied?¡± Cassie looked at his worried face and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Of course not. I am Cassie Garsia. How can I be bullied? I can only bully others. But¨CI have to go to the James family now.¡± ¡°Must you go?¡± Javen always felt like the James family wasn¡¯t good people, that they might encounter many setbacks after going there. Cassie sighed helplessly. ¡°I have no choice. The James family is too tough. In order to avoid any more idents, I¡¯d better go there. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Mr. James¡¯ granddaughter. No matter what, he won¡¯t harm me.¡± Javen looked at her with a hint of protection in his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Oh right, I should be back soon. Take good care of the Smith Group during this time and wait for me toe back.¡± Javen originally wanted to go with her, but when he thought of the Smith family, he was indeed a little hesitant. ¡°In that case, take care of yourself. If anything happens, you must tell me. I will go there as soon as possible.¡± Cassie nodded and went to say goodbye to Uncle Smith. Then, she got into car and left. Cassie had lived in a small town in San Francisco since she was a child. When she grew up, she went abroad and then returned to San Francisco. She had never expected that the first time she stepped into the Caliva city, it would be in this way. The Caliva city was the capital. Compared with the economy city of San Francisco, the Caliva city had a much deeper sense of history, as opposed to a luxurious life of luxury. The James family was located in the center of the Caliva city, but the surroundings were very quiet, which showed their high status. Looking at the courtyard of the James family, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. This was not a yard, but a manor. Bat looked at Bat¡¯s stunned face and said sarcastically: ¡°You are ignorant.¡± Cassie raised an eyebrow. ¡°What, do you think I don¡¯t have the money to buy it?¡± Bat snorted and said, ¡°So what if you are rich? You are just a country bumpkin with a silver spoon in your mouth.¡± Cassie tried her best to hold back her anger, but found that she still couldn¡¯t hold it in. She looked at the small garden on the side and kicked Bat directly into the flower bed when he was not paying attention. The kick was not strong. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, it would be a joke for the noble childe in the Caliva city to be kicked into the flower bed for several years. The blooming flowers were crushed in an instant. It was quite a funny sight. It took a while for Bat to recover his senses. He, Bat, was kicked into the flower bed, and by a seemingly weak woman at that? Removing the flower from his head, Bat stood up and looked at the smug smile on Cassie¡¯s face. His voice was filled with killing intent. ¡°Cassie Garsia!¡± He gritted his teeth and said this. Just as he was about to jump down from the flower bed to pick up Cassie, a stone suddenly flew over and hit his leg. His leg went soft and he fell again. Thump, thump, another wave. ¡°Bat!¡± A loud cry came from somewhere not far away. Hearing the familiar voice, Bat felt a chill in his heart. Shit! It was too embarrassing. Chapter 157 Negotiation The person who came was a boy about the same age as Bat. He was tall and thin, and his skin was as white as jade. However, his eyes were clear and tender. His hair color was light, and it was a gentle maroon color. The corner of his mouth had a faint smile, which made people want to get close to him. Cassie looked at his face and his identity automatically appeared in her mind. If she guessed correctly, this should be one of Bat¡¯s best friends, Ziad Powell. The Powell Family was involved in politics and had a significant influence in the Caliva city. However, Ziad didn¡¯t seem to be so strict and instead had a trace of lively youthfulness. Ziad saw Bat nt flowers in the flowerbed and couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Do you like these flowers as well?¡± Bat stood up and felt a throbbing pain in his buttocks. He held back his difort and said in a slightly angry voice, ¡°Cassie, why did you do this to me?¡± He originally wanted to say ¡°kick¡±, but with Ziad by his side, he was too embarrassed to say this words. Cassie shrugged and looked at Bat¡¯s flustered face. She was secretly pleased with herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t it you who spoke rudely?¡± Bat red at her vehemently. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Cassie in front of everyone, so he could only swallow his anger. ¡°Well, don¡¯t haggle with a woman. By the way, I have something to ask you.¡± Bat withdrew his malicious gaze from Cassie and turned to look at Ziad, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We have a wine tasting party here in a few days. Do you want to join? It¡¯s said that there¡¯s another event¡­¡± Bat rejected the offer without even thinking about it. ¡°No, it¡¯s boring.¡± Ziad didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at his agitated face. Heughed softly, ¡°I heard that the ultimate gift for this event is the antique wine cup that you have always wanted. Are you sure you aren¡¯t going to attend?¡± Although the Bat was short-tempered, he was still an absolute collector. In particr, he had collected a whole set of wine sses, only missing one. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be in the hands of the organizer of this wine tasting party. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Cassie was not interested in their conversation. She just asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Old James?¡± Ziad had noticed the young girl in front of him. She had wavy long hair, was beautiful but not bewitching, and had a pure temperament. Since when did Bat have such a pure-looking beauty beside her? ¡°Who is that? Bat, was she your new friend that you take to see your parents?¡± Hearing this, Bat furrowed his brows and said, ¡°How is that possible? This is my lost cousin that I told you about thest time. This time, she has recognized her origin.¡± ¡°Oh~~¡± Ziad suddenly understood. ¡°So this is the legendary Cassie. Nice to meet you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know why she did not like what this young man in front of her said. ¡°Hello, Mr. Powell.¡± Ziad immediatelyughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you my name and you already recognized me. Am I really that famous?¡± Cassie was a sharp-tongued person, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Mr. Powell likes staying with Bat the most. They¡¯re inseparable and are on good terms with each other in everything they do.¡± Ziad wasn¡¯t angry and when he saw Cassie indirectly scolding him, and he felt that she was rather cute. Heughed and said: ¡°Bat, your sister is really interesting.¡± For some unknown reason, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted when Ziad talked about his sister. On the contrary, he felt rather proud of himself. This couldn¡¯t be a bloodline connection, could it? ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Bat raised his chin at Ziad and said, ¡°I will take her to see my grandpa first. You go to theke and wait for me there. I will be back soon.¡± Ziad nodded and left quickly. Seeing that Bat had left the room, Bat red at Cassie and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk too much in front of grandpa.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassie sneered. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Bat couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with her and led her to the main hall. There was a group of people sitting in the main hall. Apparently, they were very curious about this granddaughter whom they had never met before and wanted to see her. Cassie strode into the hall, not afraid at all. When they first saw the young female, everyone was shocked for a moment by her delicate face. After that, each of them had their own ulterior motives. Even Helen James, who used to be hailed as the most beautiful woman in the Caliva city, paled inparison. Moreover, she was natural and graceful and didn¡¯t panic at all because of therge number of peopleing, so they approved of her a lot more. Why was it different from what others said? Didn¡¯t they say that Cassie¡¯s background was nothing more than a bumpkin from a small town? However, looking at the present Cassie, she no longer looked like a country bumpkin. Cassie did not notice the people around her. She only saw an old man in his sixties looking at her with tears in his eyes. This was her grandfather, the person in charge of the James family, David James? David looked at the face that looked seventy percent simr to Helen¡¯s. Although he was filled with emotions, he still resisted his excitement and asked, ¡°You must be Cassie?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Nice to meet you, Mr. James.¡± Perhaps because she had never had any contact with the James family, Cassie did not feel that the blood ties were thicker than water. On the contrary, when she looked at the person sitting in front of her, she felt even more alienated. She even felt a strong sense of difort. Disappointment shed across Mr. Old James¡¯ eyes, but he soon understood. ¡°Mr. James? Cassie, you should call me grandpa. Come and see how beautiful our Cassie is now.¡± He reached out his hand to signal Cassie to go over, but she didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie held back the difort in her heart and exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t known you for a long time. I¡¯m not used to dealing with people I don¡¯t know.¡± Mr. Old James nodded. ¡°I know. We¡¯ve been separated for 20 years. I can understand that you don¡¯t recognize me. But Cassie, you can have whatever you want in our family. If you need anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper topensate for it.¡± This meant that he wanted her to stay there for a long time. Cassie shook her head. ¡°I came to see you this time because Mr. James invited me toe back and have a look, not for any other reason. I don¡¯t want to be part of the James family. I hope you can let me go.¡± Her words were so straightforward that everyone present was stunned. The smile on Mr. Old James¡¯ face froze. ¡°What did you say?¡± Cassie gritted her teeth and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a member of the James family. I hope you can let me go.¡± Chapter 158 It鈥檚 Known as Protection, but Actually, It鈥檚 a House Arrest ¡°Let you go? Cassie, you¡¯re my granddaughter. How could I let you go?¡± Cassie did not know if Mr. Old James loved her. She only felt that he was a little extreme, and he was not a kind person. ¡°I don¡¯t need the protection of the James family. I can do it myself.¡± Mr. Old James sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t need the protection of the James family, then who do you need? The Smith Family? I heard from the housekeeper that you were engaged to that man from the Smith Group. How is he worthy of you?¡± Cassie previous unhappiness could be seen from this. When she heard these words, her face fell in an instant. In the name of showing concern for her, Mr. Old James tried to restrain her. It was obvious that he was abusing his power. ¡°Who I¡¯m engaged to is my own business. It¡¯s the 21st century now. Do you still have to arrange a marriage?¡± Cassie became stronger with each sentence, so everyone present was shocked when they heard her. All these years, apart from Bat, only Cassie had the audacity to confront Mr. Old James directly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave you alone for the time being. But first, promise me to stay in the James family temporarily.¡± House arrest? Cassie knew this would happen. Her face darkened. ¡°No, I have something else to do. I can¡¯t stay here.¡± Old Mr. James did not allow anyone to question his decision. ¡°Cassie, if you listen to me, the boy from the Smith Group will be safe and sound.¡± His voice was calm as he spoke, as if he would make a move against Javen as long as Cassie didn¡¯t agree. He was using Javen to threaten her again. Cassie knew that the underworld forces of the James family were powerful, and the ordinary people could notpare with the James family, so she did not dare to challenge the authority of Mr. Old James easily. She focused her eyes and responded with a light ¡°hmm¡±. Mr. Old James was happy and praised Cassie for being so sensible with a smile. Bat¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you have nothing else to say, you can leave now. Is it necessary to hold such a grand event to wee this woman?¡± Bat was Mr. Old James¡¯s favorite grandson. Seeing him like this, Mr. Old James stopped questioning Cassie and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°She is your cousin. We will be a family in the future. How can you say that about her?¡± Bat snorted and said, ¡°Family my ass. I don¡¯t care.¡± Although those words were unpleasant to hear, it was something that everyone knew. Seeing that Bat was about to erupt in anger, Mr. Old James decided to stop arguing with him. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright, if there is nothing else, you can leave now. Bat, your sister has just arrived here and she is not familiar with this ce. Why don¡¯t you show her around?¡± Bat¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Because you are about the same age as her, and there is no generational gap between you and her.¡± Mr. Old James was right. There were not many children in this generation of the James family. The eldest son gave birth to Skender James and Lamar James, the second son gave birth to Bat, and one of his daughters gave birth to Cassie. There were only four children in total. She was the only granddaughter of Mr. James. It was reasonable that he didn¡¯t want her to leave. Despite his impatience, Bat agreed reluctantly. ¡°Alright, you must be exhausted after such a long journey. Bat, I¡¯ve asked someone to clean up Francelle. You can live there with Cassie.¡± Bat nodded. He looked at Cassie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie followed Bat out of the room as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. She had just taken a few steps out when Cassie suddenly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Bat raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve said that on purpose to help me earlier, right?¡± He knew that she didn¡¯t want to continue to pretend to be friends with Mr. Old James, so he said these words in order to let her leave that ce. ¡°Narcissistic. Who has nothing to do to help you out? Have you forgotten that you kicked me into the flower bed just now?¡± Bat¡¯s anger boiled over at the mention of the event. His face darkened again. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, thank you.¡± Cassie looked at his handsome side profile and suddenly felt that this person seemed to be not bad. Without the airs of a nobleman, he was quite close to the people. ¡°Actually, I can understand why you are unwilling to stay in the James Family.¡± Even Cassie was taken aback by the sudden announcement. ¡°What did you say?¡± Realizing that he had said too much, Bat¡¯s face hardened and he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Francelle wasn¡¯t far from them, and they arrived in about five minutes. Bat sent her to the door and said, ¡°You can go in first. Call me if you need anything, but it would be best if nothing happens.¡± After that, he turned around and left. Cassie tutted and looked at his back as he left. She pushed open the door and entered as well.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The room was veryrge and was decorated in an antique style. Cassie found it a little funny. She probably understood why Mr. Old James was so conservative. Suddenly, the phone rang. Cassie looked at the name ¡°Javen¡± jumping on the screen and finally picked up the phone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you are, did anyone bully you?¡± Although Javen¡¯s voice sounded t, Cassie immediately heard the concern in it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one dares to bully me. They¡­ are all fine.¡± After thinking about it, Cassie lied in order to avoid Javen¡¯s worries. However, her lie skills were so bad that Javen felt that something was wrong when he heard it. ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. I said it¡¯s fine, so it¡¯s definitely fine. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Javen changed the topic. ¡°Then when will you return?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon. Maybe Mr. Old James misses me, so he wants me to stay here for a while.¡± When Javen heard this, he already understood quite a bit. Cassie was most likely locked there and would not be allowed toe back. ¡°Do you want toe back? If you do, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle. He did not care about the James Family. If anyone dared to hurt Cassie, he would never let him go. Cassie was slightly stunned. She shook her head, but suddenly realized that Javen could not see her at all. She said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just staying here for a while. I¡¯m not caught, so there¡¯s no need to pick me up.¡± She would find a way to escape by herself. Javen saw that she was insistent, so he stopped persuading her. He asked a few more questions about the situation and hung up the phone. Cassie looked at her phone, which was still warm, and fell into deep thought. She definitely couldn¡¯t stay here for too long, or if Javen reacted, he would definitelye over, and then the situation would be out of her control. Suddenly, she thought of Bat and a smile broke over her face. Got it. Chapter 159 Unscrupulous Crafty Businessman On the first day that Cassie stayed here, Mr. Old James asked Bat to take her to the most prosperous Commercial Mansion in the area to buy some clothes and jewelry. Although Bat was reluctant, Mr. Old James suggested that if he was willing to bring Cassie along with him, he would increase his pocket money. He agreed reluctantly. Mr. Old James smiled and took out a card from his pocket. He stuffed it into Cassie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Since we are all children of the James family, we should treat each other equally. The pocket money is the same. You can spend it however you want. After you spend it, you cane to me for it.¡± Gold words, together with the ink-ck card, also had a card like this. Even those with high status couldn¡¯t easily get it. Although Mr. Old James was not a kind person, he showed no hesitation when giving money. Cassie had originally wanted to refuse. However, upon recalling Mr. Old James¡¯s manner of doing things, she put it away. Extorting him to pay some money, just take it as a mental loss fee. When they arrived at the Commercial Mansion, Cassie paced around inside with Bat trailing behind her with his hands in his pockets. After walking around for a long time, Cassie didn¡¯t choose a few clothes and didn¡¯t buy a single one. ¡°Bat, if you are tired, you can have a rest. I will wake you up when I am done.¡± Cassie smiled at him. Looking at his wobbly steps, she clicked her tongue and said, ¡°But Bat, you are so weak.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bat was just about to say something, but upon hearing that, he lost the will to rest. ¡°Buy it. If we don¡¯t buy it tonight, we won¡¯t go back home!¡± Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Cassie was in a good mood. She turned her head and continued to walk. When they arrived at the door of a clothing store, Cassie was immediately attracted by a set of clothes inside. The knee-length ck dress outlined the perfect waist. The skirt was iid with diamonds and wrinkled like flowers. In particr, the first hollow design of the cuff and cor added a trace of charm. The sales attendant saw that Cassie was interested and approached her with a smile. ¡°Miss, you have good taste. This dress is the most precious treasure of our store, and there are only three in the world. Now there is only one left. I think your figure is quite good. Would you like to try it?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t look like she was tempted at all. She just looked at the skirt from head to toe and thought about it in her heart. This skirt looks really familiar. The sales attendant did not give up and continued, ¡°Miss, this dress is really not bad. Why don¡¯t you try it on? You won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± Suddenly, she caught sight of Bat behind her and her eyes lit up. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your boyfriend. This dress really suits you.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± Bat rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like girls like her either.¡± The sales attendant awkwardly stood on the spot, not knowing whether tough or cry. Suddenly, a sharp female voice rang out from behind him. The voice was sweet and somewhat repulsive. ¡°I like this skirt. Let me try it on.¡± Cassie looked at the woman behind her. She was wearing high-ss clothes, but she was unable to block the stench of moneying from her. She took a step back. The girl thought that Cassie had recognized her and proudly raised her chin like a little peacock. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what¡¯s good for you. Don¡¯t grab my clothes.¡± Just as Cassie was about to leave, she heard these words and came back again. ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing her question, the girl frowned and asked rudely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I need you to talk too much about the clothes I like?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why do you speak as if you are brainless?¡± The girl didn¡¯t react. What she said? After a long time, she realized that she was scolding herself for having mental problems. She said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? I am the First Miss of the rk Family, Quaile rk. Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± For the first time, Quaile was pointed at the nose and scolded. She didn¡¯t even care about her manners and just wanted to p her. She raised her hand and was about to hit him when Cassie suddenly stopped her. Quaile couldn¡¯t move, so he could only signal Cassie to let go with his eyes. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you stop me? Believe it or not, I will ask my father to drive your whole family out of the Caliva city!¡± ¡°Miss rk is so capable to drive out the entire the James family from the Caliva city. It¡¯s really scary.¡± Bat stood up from his seat and walked over to Cassie. He smiled lightly, but his tone was cold. ¡°How about I call the rk Family now and ask them how to drive out the James Family?¡± Quaile was stunned. Why was Bat also here? Although Bat was no pushover, no one who offended the Bat would be spared. She had just said that she was going to drive the girl¡¯s whole family out. The James family¡­ If she knew that it was the James family, she would have dared to say such disgraceful words! Suddenly, Quaile seemed to realize something and asked, ¡°Is she a member of the James Family?¡± She knew the James family more or less. How could there be such a strange woman? She dared to say that because she knew that this woman was not ady from the Caliva city. ¡°She is my little sister, my grandpa¡¯s granddaughter, what¡¯s wrong? You have a problem?¡± Quaile shook his head like a rattle. ¡°How is that possible? Of course, I have no problem. I think this skirt suits Miss James very well. I¡¯m not going to buy this.¡± When Cassie heard the three words ¡°Miss James¡±, she felt ufortable and corrected her. ¡°My surname is Garsia.¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, I misunderstood you. Please forgive me.¡± No matter how spoiled Quaile was, she knew the power of the James family. After kicking an iron te, apart from begging for mercy, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. If she brought trouble to the rk Family, her life would be over. Cassie didn¡¯t intend to argue with her, but Bat wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook. ¡°Do you want to show your apologise?¡± Bat¡¯s voice wasced with suspicion.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In that case, you can pay for this outfit.¡± Cassie felt inexplicably happy when she saw how unscrupulous he was. Quaile thought that she would be forgiven if she apologized. When she heard this, her heart ached. Thest time she saw this piece of clothing, it was worth one million dors, which was her pocket money of five months. She saved it for a long time and asked Mr. rk for a lot of money before she could gather enough money. Quaile felt as if her heart was bleeding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not willing?¡± Bat looked at her hesitant face and sighed. ¡°Then I will call Mr. rk and ask him what his daughter meant.¡± Quaile was anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it, don¡¯t call my daddy!¡± She took out a card from her bag, gritted her teeth, and handed it to the salesperson. After swiping the card, the sales attendant smiled and returned the card to Quaile. ¡°Miss rk, there are still 50 dors on your card.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Chapter 160 Treat Her Like a Rival in Love ¡°Miss rk¡¯s life is hard.¡± Cassie teasing made Quaile¡¯s face darken in an instant. However, Quaile could not do anything about it in the presence of Bat. She was afraid that the young master from the Caliva city would make more trouble, so she really did not know what to do. ¡°Miss Garsia, if there is nothing else, can I¡­ can I leave now?¡± Cassie felt that it was boring to continue to tease her, so she nodded and motioned for her to leave. Seeing that Cassie was not angry, Bat decided not to make things difficult for her anymore. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Next time you see my sister, remember to detour around her.¡± Quaile almost gnashed her teeth into pieces, but now was not the time to re up. She nodded with a smile and turned to leave. Seeing Quaile leave, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Now you¡¯re so happy? She has spent all her money. You really have no sympathy.¡± Seeing that Cassie wasughing so happily, Bat couldn¡¯t help but rebuke her. Cassie didn¡¯t care. She looked him up and down and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re the one who came up with the idea of the money trap, profiteer.¡± Bat rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I am not doing this for your own good. Are you really going to let her go after being scolded?¡± Cassie blinked, thenughed. ¡°What, are you worried about me now?¡± ¡°Who cares about you? If it weren¡¯t for the blood of the James family running in your veins, I wouldn¡¯t protect you.¡± Cassie knew that he was being stubborn and did not continue arguing with him. ¡°You didn¡¯t spend money and bought a dress for free. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Bat asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy anything else?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go home.¡± Suddenly, Bat seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Grandpa asked me to introduce you to our circle. Why don¡¯t you stay at home for the time being and go to the cocktail reception with me tonight?¡± Cassie had no interest in attending any wine tasting parties. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°I saved you just now, you owe me a favor. You won¡¯t go back on your word, will you?¡± Cassie red at him. ¡°How can favors be used like that?¡± However, what he said was right. She did owe him a favor. ¡°I happen to be missing a femalepanion. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bat looked her up and down and said with disdain, ¡°Why did youe out without any makeup?¡± He had to admit that Cassie could crush arge group of women without any make-up. ¡°Is there a dressing room nearby?¡± When the sales attendant saw this, she immediately came forward and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, we have a dressing room and a changing room here. You can change into the dress you just bought. It will definitely be more beautiful at the banquet.¡± This sales attendant was also a smart one. She was eloquent and good at dealing with people. Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cassie went to do her makeup while Bat waited outside alone. Feeling bored, he turned on his mobile phone and browsed through Twitter, only to find himself up to no good. ¡°Bat!¡± A clear voice suddenly rang out from behind him. When Bat heard his name mentioned, he jerked his head around and caught sight of a beautiful girl. ¡°Bat, why are you here?¡± Bat didn¡¯t know what to do. He looked at her face and found it familiar. ¡°You are¡­¡± Wheatly Roberts was immediately embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m Wheatly Roberts, Bat. Don¡¯t you remember me? We met at the barst time¡­¡± It was not until then that Bat remembered who she was. He nodded lightly and said, ¡°I know. Why are you looking for me?¡± Bat would never spare a nce for those he was not familiar with. ¡°I¡­¡± Wheatly thought she was quite good-looking and famous in the Caliva city. Why was she nothing in Bat? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving soon. Miss Roberts.¡± Bat estimated that Cassie should being out soon. ¡°I¡­¡± Wheatly gritted her teeth and plucked up her courage to ask, ¡°Tonight¡¯s cocktail tasting party, I¡¯d like to invite you to be my malepanion, is that okay?¡± If her best friend Quaile had not just sent her a message, she would not have known that Bat was actually in the Commercial Mansion. Who would care if she was bullied? She was going to be the woman of Bat! ¡°Sorry, I already have a femalepanion.¡± Wheatly was stunned when she heard this. Who could act so fast and seize the initiative before her? She remembered that no girl had been invited to Bat. Otherwise, that girl would have sent ins to show off. She was about to ask something when Cassie walked out of the dressing room. That dress perfectly outlined her figure. Coupled with her makeup, she could see that everything around her was dim. Wheatly stared nkly at Cassie for a moment. ¡°This is my femalepanion. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Bat was very satisfied with Cassie¡¯s outfit. That was why she was worthy of being his sister. ¡°Bat, don¡¯t be fooled by a woman. She doesn¡¯t seem to be wearing a good dress. She may not be a good girl¡­¡± Wheatly was fuming with anger. How did she not know that there was such a beautiful woman in the Caliva city?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was really good-looking and enviable. ¡°If I¡¯m not a decent woman, then why are you so thick-skinned to find a man as yourpanion? ¡± Cassie had never been disadvantaged when it came to verbal sparring, especially when it came to people she wasn¡¯t familiar with. She feared nothing when it came to people she wasn¡¯t connected to. What¡¯s more, the James Family supported her now. Although it was immoral, she was not the Holy Mother. Why should she spoil her? ¡°You! I¡¯ve known Bat for a long time now. You¡¯re just a new ything that has just appeared by his side and don¡¯t have any status. What right do you have to speak to me like this?¡± Cassie almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter when she heard her words. Why are all the women in the Caliva city arrogant and stupid? ¡°I have never seen Bat protect you. I am just a ything, and you are just a dog on the roadside. He doesn¡¯t care about you.¡± Cassie words were very offensive and didn¡¯t contain any profanities. Wheatly couldn¡¯t win against her and could only stomp his feet in anger. ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± After saying that, she looked at Bat with a wronged expression and said, ¡°Bat, look at her. I didn¡¯t do anything, but she treat me like this.¡± Even Bat disliked thieves calling for help. ¡°She is my sister. Who the hell are you?¡± Sister? Wheatly¡¯s face twitched. In the next second, she immediately put on a fawning smile. ¡°So she is your sister. I¡¯m really sorry, I thought you were¡­¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, Cassie snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m wrong. I misunderstood. I hope you can forgive me. I can apologize to you.¡¯ You want to say this?¡± Chapter 161 She鈥檚 Rarity. Wheatly Roberts was stunned. If she had finished speaking, then what should she say? ¡°There is no need. If you like Bat James, go after him yourself. Don¡¯t mess with me, or I will beat you up.¡± Cassie Garsia smiled at her and turned to Bat James, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t we going to a wine tasting party?¡± Bat James nodded and left with Cassie Garsia naturally, leaving behind Wheatly Roberts, whose face was flushed with anger in the wind. The wine tasting party was held in the back garden of a mysterious rich man¡¯s vi in the Caliva city and the guests were all upper-ss people. Bat James was well-known in the Caliva city, and it was the first time that he took a woman to attend party. More importantly, this woman was beautiful, and simr to Bat James. Someone who knew some information pointed at Cassie Garsia and whispered, ¡°I know this woman. She is the granddaughter of the James family, but she grew up in a small town and was no debutant.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. I thought she was the daughter of a wealthy family. But judging from her temperament, she doesn¡¯t look like growing up in a small town.¡± ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s an act?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cassie Garsia swept an impassive nce over the group. The man suddenly felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the warning and threat in Cassie¡¯s eyes. The two stopped talking at once, not daring to speak again. The party would soon begin. Cup after cup of wine was ced on the table, looking very beautiful with their sparkling. The host walked onto the stage and announced to the guests, ¡°Whoever can urately say the names of these wines will get the first prize of this event.¡± The guests looked at each other, but no one was willing to try. There were ten cups of wine on the table, but no mouthwash. It seemed to be simple, yet it was actually extremely difficult. Unless that person possessed extremely sensitive tongue, otherwise, that person would be confused by the smell sooner orter. After ten minutes, still no one was willing to try. It was true that the antique ss wasn¡¯t rare. The others didn¡¯t want to embarrass themselves, so they just watched in silence. Bat James was the first one to have a try, but failed. Cassie looked at his disappointed face and smiled. ¡°Do you really want this cup?¡± Bat James nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I have collected an entire set of these cups. This is thest one. If I don¡¯t collect all of them, I will really feel unhappy for a while.¡± Ziad Powell, who was toasting not far away, walked over and found Bat James unhappy. He patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This event is probably meaningless. No one can guess all of them. We can buy it at a high price after it¡¯s over.¡± Cassie looked at him and felt that he was an idiot. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it for free? Why do you have to buy it?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ziad Powell knew that was how she spoke and didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he smiled patiently and said, ¡°Not everyman can guess them correctly. It¡¯s difficult to obtain for free.¡± Cassie had an idea in a blink. ¡°What if I can help you get it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bat James eximed. ¡°Of course, but I have a request.¡± Bat James knew that Cassie would not help him easily, so he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what it ister. You owe me first.¡± Finishing the words, Cassie went straight to the table. ¡°Young miss, are you also here to have a try?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± After drinking the first few sses of wine, Cassie urately named all the names. When it came to thest ss, Cassie took a sip and said without hesitation, ¡°Billionaire Vodka.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but you are wrong about thest one.¡± Bat James was a little disappointed when he saw that something had gone wrong with Cassie. Cassie smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I guessed correctly.¡± ¡°Miss, are you doubting my profession?¡± The man was a little bit annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m a world-renowned wine taster invited by Mr. Wilson. What I said is absolutely right.¡± Seeing that Cassie challenged the authority of the wine taster, those who knew her identity burst intoughter. ¡°Look, this country bumpkin actually questioned the words of the wine taster.¡± ¡°What a thanklessdy you are. It¡¯s already a great honor for you to attend this wine tasting party, but you are still so shameless.¡± ¡°Just drive her out. She¡¯s ruining the mood.¡± World-renowned? Cassie stared him up and down, ¡°How famous are you? Why have I never heard of your name?¡± The wine taster¡¯s face clouded instantly. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be angry and insult me, thank you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it yourself? Isn¡¯t it Billionaire Vodka?¡± Cassie looked at him, without angry, and said tly. The wine taster took a sip, and then his expression became unpredictable. ¡°The wine is Billionaire Vodka, which wasunched by Leos Verres Luxury Group. A bottle contains 5 liters of pure vodka, and it¡¯s made of high-quality wheat. ording to Russia¡¯s traditional brewing method, it has been brewed five times. During the manufacturing process, it has to be filtered through ice before it can be filtered through Nordic birch charcoal. After that, it has to be made of crushed diamonds and gemstones. The packaging bottle is luxurious with arge quantity of white velvet wrapped around it. It¡¯s also handmade by craftsmen with 3, 000 dazzling white diamonds. Every bottle is a work of art.¡± After saying this, Cassie looked at the wine taster in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°As a wine taster, you know this information, don¡¯t you?¡± The wine taster went red as a beetroot, and stammered, ¡°Of¡­ of course I know.¡± Cassie did not want to end here. She asked again, ¡°Then why did you say that this ss of wine is not Billionaire Vodka?¡± The wine taster was stunned and hesitated again, ¡°Because, because¡­ when Mr. Wilson brought me the wine, he said it was tequ¡­¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t even willing to taste it yourself and directly made assumptions about what wine it is. To be honest, I really don¡¯t know how you got your identity as a wine taster.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were very straightforward. The wine taster was embarrassed just now, but now he felt a little humiliated. ¡°Maybe you are lucky. If you say my identity is unknown, then how about you? You don¡¯t even know professional knowledge. Who are you to judge me?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m a wine taster.¡± ¡°Hahaha, won¡¯t you make peopleugh their heads off? You say you are a wine taster just because you know a little about wine. Do you have the qualification? Show me.¡± His face took on a contemptuous expression. Cassie looked at him and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a certificate with me, but you should have heard of Rarity.¡± Rarity? Is that famous wine taster? ¡°I¡¯m Rarity.¡± Chapter 162 Javen Smith made a surprise visit. ¡°Of course, I know. She is the youngest famous wine taster in history. As a matter of fact, even I feel inferior.¡± The wine taster looked at Cassie boasting andughed so hard that his belly hurt. ¡°You call yourself Rarity? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be Rarity?¡± Cassie looked at his face and still smiled. ¡°Three years ago, Rarity gained worldwide fame and sess overnight at the international wine party and won God¡¯s tongue. Didn¡¯t you see the video at that time? Although I looked a little different at that time, I should be pretty recognizable, too, right?¡± Cassie¡¯s words made the wine taster embarrassed. Hearing the words, the people around began to search for the video of that year. The video was very clear, so everyone¡¯s face could be seen clearly, including Rarity who was nominated for the prize at that time. ¡°It¡¯s really Cassie!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so honored for a world-renowned wine taster to be here, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Miss Rarity rather than a wild girl from the countryside. Those who spread rumors should be taken out and shot!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the granddaughter of the James family is Rarity. It¡¯s so prestigious!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people around began to talk about it. Cassie peered at him, moved her face, and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s me, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°But although this banquet is well-known, not everyone will pay attention to it, because it has nothing to do with their own lives, just like many people don¡¯t know that the current king of Caribbean is William Alexander.¡± After that, Cassie looked at him with interest. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you know about it?¡± The wine taster felt so ashamed of himself. He really had overexaggerated his status. And he was just a slightly famous wine taster. What he knew about Rarity was just hearsay. He only knew of the fame, but he didn¡¯t know who was she. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rarity. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your judgment.¡± Although the wine taster was arrogant, he knew correcting the mistake immediately. In front of someone stronger than him, he still knew when to stop. Cassie didn¡¯t quibble with him but gave him a suggestion. ¡°Before the evaluation, remember to first taste it yourselfter. You¡¯re a wine taster, so you should learn how to use your tongue properly.¡± The wine taster was already close to forty years old. This was his first time being taught by a twenty-year-old girl. Although he wasn¡¯t used to it, he waspletely convinced. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, everyone. Now I announce that the first prize winner of this wine tasting event is Miss Rarity!¡± He took the cup from the podium and handed it to Cassie. ¡°This cup was well deserved. It should be yours.¡± Cassie smiled and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± After it, Cassie could clearly feel that the surrounding people had all changed their attitude towards her. In particr, the man who had regarded her as a country bumpkin just now was trying to curry favor with her and talk to her. Cassie red at him and walked straight to Bat James. She threw him the cup and said, ¡°Here you are. Remember my condition.¡± Before Bat James could process what had just happened, Ziad Powell was already shocked. ¡°You¡¯re Rarity. It¡¯s really out of my expectation.¡± Ziad Powell teased with a smile. Cassie looked into his eyes and smiled beautifully, ¡°Well, can¡¯t I be a wine taster if I¡¯m pretty?¡± Ziad Powell was heartbeat. He couldn¡¯t resist this smile at all.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± How could she fall in love with the guy Cassie was about to call him a yboy when a cry of surprise came from beside her. ¡°Look! What¡¯s over our heads?!¡± Cassie jerked her head up and saw arge barrel ofrd hanging from the drone. In the next second, it fell from the sky! She was taken aback by the development. Grabbing onto the Bat James beside her, she dodged to the side. Ziad Powell had sensitive skill, therefore, he dodged to the side by himself. However, the people around them suffered a lot. After being drenched in so muchrd, they couldn¡¯t walk steadily. All of them slipped to the ground and groaned in pain. Cassie looked at Bat James beside her and asked, ¡°Are you OK?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, his pupils shrank sharply. And then he pulled Cassie into his arms. The burning sensation spread through his entire body, causing Bat James to faint on the spot. Sulfuric acid?! Cassie also felt a burst of pain in her arm, and her skin was burned. She looked up in pain and saw a person with an acid bucket in his hand turn around and leave in a hurry. At this time, Cassie didn¡¯t have time to chase him. She held Bat James¡¯s hands and saw that his back had been burned to protect her. ¡°Ziad Powell, call an ambnce!¡± Ziad Powell also realized the seriousness of the matter. He furrowed his brows, ¡°It¡¯s toote to call an ambnce, so I¡¯ll send him to the hospital!¡± Cassie nodded and asked Ziad Powell to carry him to the car and send him to the hospital. Bat James was sent to the operating room. Beside her, Ziad Powell saw that Cassie¡¯s arm was bleeding and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll go find a doctor to treat you.¡± Cassie nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± While her wound being treated, Cassie was also looking through the news. As expected, everyone paid attention to what had happened today. It was even on the trending topic three times that day. ##The granddaughter of the James family, who was rumored to be a country bumpkin, turned out to be a famous wine taster Rarity, at the same time, the wine taster of the Caliva city was proved wrong. #Someone maliciously sshedrd at the wine tasting party, causing injuries# ##The second young master of the James family was sshed with sulfuric acid, which caused the James family to fly into a rage# Cassie¡¯s arm was in great pain, and the nurse seemed to be a neer. Because her hands were trembling when she applied a ster for Cassie. Ziad Powell couldn¡¯t bear it. He took the medicine from the nurse¡¯s hands and smiled at Cassie, ¡°How about I help you?¡± Cassie was about to doubt him, but Ziad Powell¡¯s technique was really softer than that nurse. There was no pain, only a cool and refreshing touch. Cassie looked at his serious face, feelingplicated. This person seemed to be a little different from what she thought. Before she could react, the door was suddenly pushed. Standing at the door, Javen watched Ziad Powell applying medicine on Cassie. His originally travel-worn aura suddenly crackled with tension. When Cassie saw Javen, she panicked and quickly retracted her hand. ¡°Javen, what are you doing here?¡± She was not worried that Javen would see something, but afraid that he would have other thoughts after knowing that she could not go back. ¡°I saw the news that you were injured, so I rushed over by ne for two hours.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, take a look.¡± Cassie turned around with her hands behind her back. To show him that she was really fine. However, Javen remained unmoved. He lowered his head slightly, but his eyes remained fixed on Cassie¡¯s hand, which was behind her back. His eyes were shing with terrifying light. Chapter 163 A Slap Javen remained silent. Cassie panicked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ziad Powell saw her wronged expression and felt sorry for her. ¡°Well, did Mr. Smithe all the way here just to question your girlfriend?¡± Javen was already worried about Cassie. Now that Ziad Powell took her side, the chill in his eyes became more and more intense. ¡°I am talking to my girlfriend, when is it your turn to interrupt?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to interrupt at all. But anyone who sees his girlfriend like this should show some concern first, right?¡± ¡°Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business, please!¡± Ziad Powell sneered, ¡°Do you know what it is? Sulfuric acid! Do you really think it¡¯s a small problem to ssh sulfuric acid on her arm? The person who blocked the sulfuric acid for Cassie has entered the operating room. Not only are you doing nothing as a boyfriend, but you are questioning here. You are really a good man!¡± Javen looked at Cassie in front of him. His eyes shed with sadness. Cassie was just about to call him back when she noticed her arm jerking violently. Pain quickly engulfed her. ¡°Hiss-¡± Cassie bent down, and she broke out in a cold sweat because of the pain.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Ziad Powell saw it, he immediately lowered his head and asked her if she needed a doctor. Cassie shook her head. When she raised her head again, the man in front of her had disappeared. Only the door was slightly open, indicating that someone had visited. ¡°He¡¯s gone. I have to find him.¡± Cassie wanted to stand up, but Ziad Powell suddenly pressed her down. ¡°Why are you looking for such a man? He doesn¡¯t even care about your wound.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not like that.¡± Cassie sighed a sigh deeply. She knew that she couldn¡¯t exin it to him now. She¡¯d better wait until her wound recovered and then look for him. ¡°I wonder how about Bat James now.¡± Thinking of the way he pounced on her at that time, Cassie was a little nervous. She still remembered the wound on his back, which was badly mutted and frightening. ¡°He should still be having an operation now. You know, his injury is a little serious. It may not be handled well in a short time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. His injury will definitely be fine.¡± Tears welled up in Cassie¡¯s eyes. Thinking of her gorgeous face with such a mottled back, she felt a pang of bitterness. Ziad Powell thought that she was just trying tofort him, so he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know it won¡¯t recover at all. Fortunately, it¡¯s on his back. If it were on his face, Bat James would probably be depressed.¡± ¡°I am not joking.¡± Cassie looked at Ziad Powell¡¯s face and said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Ziad Powell had never heard such ridiculous words before and was slightly surprised, ¡°You can restore his skin to its original state?¡± Cassie smiled at him in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Powell had such a shocking side to you. Of course, it¡¯s true. Have you heard of ck Brown?¡± ¡°ck Brown who can bring the patient back to life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, really,¡± said Cassie. ¡°He is my master. Can you trust me now?¡± Surprised, Ziad Powell asked, ¡°You are ck Brown¡¯s disciple. Can you do me a favor?¡± Cassie looked at him asking for a favor and nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I have a¡­ friend who grew up with me. She has always had a strange disease. She likes to live in a dark ce and is afraid of the light. Can you help her?¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Photophobia?¡± ¡°Probably. I went to many hospitals, but they couldn¡¯t cure her. Can you please take a check for her? She¡¯s really a very good girl, but she went through a hard time. Her mother passed away when she was a child¡­¡± When her tragic experience was mentioned, Ziad Powell couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Do you like her?¡± Cassie teased him subconsciously as she looked at his caring and distressed face. ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s not love. It¡¯s just the concern of a younger sister.¡± When Ziad Powell saw her sly smile, he immediately retorted. For some reason, he did not want Cassie to misunderstand him. Cassie stopped smiling and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try. Take me to see herter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a while, a nurse came to inform them that Bat James had been sent to the ICU, and the James family had also rushed out of the ward. Cassie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The James family would never let her get away with it. Ziad Powell saw her nervousness and patted her shoulder. ¡°I will speak up for you, don¡¯t worry.¡± They went outside the ward of Bat James together. As soon as they arrived at the door, a middle-aged woman rushed over and pped Cassie. Suddenly. The clear sound of the p echoed clearly in the quiet corridor of the hospital. Cassie could have avoided it, but she remembered that Bat James was still unconscious in the ward, so she took the p head-on. Mrs. James should be angry. After all, her son had be like this in order to protect her, and every mother would do the same when she saw this situation. ¡°How did my son be like this in such a short time? Cassie, you are a jinx!¡± With the bright red palm print, Cassie lowered her head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± For the first time, she lowered her head and endured all the insults. Ziad Powell couldn¡¯t bear to see her forbearance, so he quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not her fault, but Bat James took the initiative to protect her.¡± Mrs. James sneered and said, ¡°Ha, if she hadn¡¯t been framed by others, would Bat suffer for her? In fact, she is a troublemaker!¡± Cassie looked up at her coldly and said, ¡°Mrs. James, I admit that I am wrong. I am willing to cure Bat James, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can insult me at will.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking back, aren¡¯t you? Then tell me, how can you save him when sulfuric acid is poured on him? You¡¯re not capable, but you¡¯re arrogant!¡± Mrs. James did not believe that Cassie was able to cure Bat James. She just thought that she was trying to escape from the trouble. ¡°Mrs. James, if I fail, I will have to endure the same pain as Bat James.¡± Cassie¡¯s words stunned not only Mrs. James, but also Ziad Powell. What nonsense was Cassie spouting? ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s not a small problem.¡± Ziad Powell tried to stop her, but was stopped by Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I said.¡± Cassie was so confident that it made Mrs. James wonder if she had misheard. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a month. If you can¡¯t cure it, then I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Mrs. James shot her a threatening look. Chapter 164 What Cassie Said Was Useful ¡°One month?¡± Mrs. James sneered. ¡°I knew it. You can¡¯t do it at all. After a month, if it doesn¡¯t work at all, how can you say that you can cure him?¡± ¡°One month is too long. The wound is about to heal, and half a month is enough.¡± What Cassie said surprised Mrs. James. ¡°Half a month? So soon? Are you lying? Are you trying to escape?¡± ¡°If I wanted to run away, I would have done so when he was injured. Bat James had saved me and I will make sure he recovers.¡± Although the words were moving, Mr. Old James, who was next to her, rejected them directly after hearing what she said. ¡°You are just a little girl who doesn¡¯t know how to cure the sickness to save the patient. I know you are excellent, but you don¡¯t have to take everything on yourself. If you don¡¯t know medical skills, don¡¯t treat people.¡± Mr. Old James obviously did not believe in Cassie. He said directly, ¡°I have contacted a miracle doctor. After discussing it, he cane to treat him.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Mr. Old James was afraid that she would not know, so he gave her his full name, ¡°Master Brown, ck Brown.¡± It was ck Brown again. Cassie calmly said, ¡°ck Brown hasn¡¯t been able to treat anyone for seven years. It¡¯s impossible for him toe and save people.¡± Unless she asked him. ¡°No matter how much it costs, I have to invite him over.¡± What Mr. Old James didn¡¯tck most was money. For his precious grandson, it didn¡¯t matter to money. Cassie wanted tough. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him and ask him if he is willing toe over.¡± Mr. Old James saw that she did not believe him, in order to avoid losing face in front of everyone, he called ck Brown and put it on speaker. ¡°Is that Master Brown?¡± Mr. Old James asked politely. There was somemotion in ck Brown, and it seemed that there were still people arguing: ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t we agree that we can¡¯t go back on our word? What are you doing, ck Brown!¡± ck Brown heard the voice and loudly replied: ¡°This is ck Brown speaking, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m David James. I want to invite you to treat my grandson. Would sometime be convenient for you?¡± ck Brown rejected her without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, nor am I in the country. I can¡¯t treat your grandson.¡± ¡°Name a price, no matter how much it costs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money¡­ Cannon! I, ck Brown, don¡¯tck money, nor do I love money. You can find my phone number is really amazing, but I haven¡¯t treated anyone for a long time, and I don¡¯t intend to participate in this matter.¡± ck Brown¡¯s words were very clear. On the other side, Mr. Old James¡¯s expression was very ugly. Just as he was about to hang up, Cassie suddenly drew closer and said, ¡°ck Brown, you are ying chess again.¡± ck Brown was stunned for a moment. The next second, heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s Cassie. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you here?¡± Cassie seemed especially familiar with ck Brown, who had rejected Mr. Old James earlier. Other than Ziad Powell, everyone else was shocked and in disbelief.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m here or not. Can youe back and treat my brother? They don¡¯t believe me.¡± Cassie shrugged, looking helpless. ¡°Who dares not to believe you? You are the pro-disciple of I, ck Brown, and you are so smart. I feel lucky when you mention my name¡­ Wait, your brother? Are you from the James family?¡± ck Brown naturally knew of the James family, which was very famous in the Caliva city. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter. Let¡¯s see if you have time toe back.¡± ck Brown repeatedly refused, ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to go back. I¡¯m just a tool that you can use as you please. You can treat the patient by yourself. I believe you, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Your Uncle Paul is looking for me to y chess¡­ Hey! How can you regret it!!¡± ck Brown quickly hung up the phone and seemed to be rushing to y chess. Mr. Old James waspletely silent. Looking at the indifferent attitude of Cassie, he opened his mouth and only called her name. Mrs. James, who had made a bet with Cassie just now, looked embarrassed. Cassie was actually the disciple of ck Brown. How many people had never seen a Master Brown, yet she could order him around so casually? How many secrets did Cassie have? ¡°Mr. Old James, can I cure Bat James now?¡± Seeing that, Mr. Old James could only sigh a sigh helplessly. ¡°It seems that the younger generation will surpass us in time¡­ Well, I will leave Bat to you.¡± Although he said that, he could not help but ask, ¡°How did you get to know ck Brown? Were you his disciple?¡± ¡°I ran into him when I was studying abroad.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t intend to exin so much to him. All she could think about now was how to cure Bat James. ¡°Don¡¯te to visit Bat James for the next few days. Even if you do, you have to watch him from afar through the ss window. Don¡¯t touch him. His wound is fragile right now, and if he is exposed to germs, he will get infected.¡± Everyone knew what Cassie said. After what had happened, they were all sincerely convinced. Her words were like an order. ¡°Then where should we go now?¡± ¡°Go home and wait for me to cure him before youe over.¡± Mr. Old James took another look at Bat James in the ward and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first.¡± The members of the James family went back together. Only Ziad Powell was still here, so he sat down next to Cassie. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back?¡± Cassie turned her head and smiled faintly. Ziad Powell looked at her smile and was stunned, ¡°Because I want to apany¡­ Bat.¡± He almost blurted out that he wanted to apany her, but he refrained from talking about Bat. ¡°Well, it seems that I med you wrongly before.¡± Cassie¡¯s sudden question puzzled Ziad Powell. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t have a good impression of you before. I felt that you are the kind of person who looks gentle but is a little scheming. I didn¡¯t expect that you are very good to your friends.¡± Finishing that, Cassie noticed that his face instantly turned red, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°And it¡¯s quite easy to be shy. Are you blushing because of apliment?¡± Ziad Powell didn¡¯t know why he was blushing, but seeing Cassie smile at him, he couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Don¡¯t smirk at me. It¡¯s like you have a crush on me.¡± Ziad Powell subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Yes, I have a crush on you.¡± Cassie was just joking at first, but she fell silent when she heard the answer. Ziad Powell seemed to realize that he had misspoken and promptly smiled as he exined, ¡°Why are you silent? It¡¯s just a joke. How can I like you? I have someone I like.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cassie heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she saw the fingers of Bat James twitch slightly, as if he was about to wake up. Chapter 165 You鈥檙e Not Allowing to Be Together ¡°Bat James should be waking up soon. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Cassie was also afraid that Bat James would find out that his back had been destroyed after he woke up, and there would be a shadow in his heart. ¡°Okay.¡± The two guys changed into asepsis clothes and entered the ward. Seeing that Bat James frowning and covered in sweat, they felt sad. They didn¡¯t expect that even when he was in aa, he would still be in so much pain. Cassie walked closer and saw that his fingers were still trembling regrly. She stepped forward and held his hand gently. The next second, like a miracle, Bat James slowly opened his eyes. Because of the burn on his back, there was a thickyer of down furred under his body, but he would sweat if he moved slightly. ¡°Bat James, are you alright?¡± Cassie looked at his difficult expression and felt a pang of bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die.¡± Bat James was lying. He had been disfigured after being sshed with so much sulfuric acid. But if given another chance, he would still choose to protect Cassie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will cure your back. I promise you will be the same as before.¡± Bat James might have sustained some injuries, but he was still a proud man. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s not a big deal for a man to have some scars on my back.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Not only will I cure you, but I will also deal with the person who sshed sulfuric acid on you.¡± Her eyes turned fierce as she thought of the figure carrying the acid bucket and leaving in a hurry the other day. She had just arrived in the Caliva city and had not offended anyone, so it was easy for her to investigate the matter. ¡°You can start with Quaile rk. We just offended her. She must hate us.¡± Although he felt pain in his back, he was still able to analyze the situation calmly. ¡°Quaile rk¡­ She should not be so bold, but the rk Family might.¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes. She could not help but smile mockingly when she thought of the cowardly expression of Quaile rk. ¡°Is it the rk Family? They are really bold.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Someone from the James family will investigate it. I¡¯m seriously injured. Grandpa won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± Was it the confidence of the Crown Prince of the James family? It was really respectable for someone to stand up for him when he was in trouble. Cassie burst intoughter. ¡°If the James family wants to investigate it, which is their business. But I will definitely find them and avenge you.¡± After a few more exchanges, Bat James said he was sleepy, so both of them went out of the room. Cassie nned to go back to the James family first to ask Mr. Old James for some herbs. the James family was big and prosperous. They should be able to find anything. Gazing at Cassie, who mused, Ziad Powell asked, ¡°Do you want to go home? I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I still have something to do. You should go.¡± Ziad Powell didn¡¯t ask too much. He nodded and left first. Cassie had just walked out of the hospital corridor when she suddenly saw a familiar figure. Javen was outside the hospital. He was smoking one cigarette after another, and the floor around his feet was littered with ashes. ¡°Javen, why¡­ why are you here?¡± Javen took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. I was just worried about your injuries.¡± When Cassie heard that, she immediately felt wronged. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m fine, really fine.¡± Cassie did not expect herself to say such pretentious words one day. But for some reason, when she looked into his affectionate eyes, she couldn¡¯t help crying. She suddenly thought of a saying on the Inte. Love always made people want to cry. ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and opened her hands. Javen got it and went over to embrace her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He carefully avoided her arm, for fear of hurting her. Feeling his warmth, Cassie felt extremely secure and satisfied in her mind. ¡°Cassie, tell me the truth. Are you under house arrest by Mr. Old James?¡± Javen knew at a nce that Cassie was lying, but he still wanted to hear what she would say. ¡°It¡¯s not house arrest, but Mr. Old James does hope that I can stay in the Caliva city and not go back to San Francisco.¡± After saying that, Cassie could clearly feel that Javen was angry. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth before?¡± Cassie smiled, seemingly trying to gloss it over. ¡°I am just afraid that you will be worried¡­ ¡­ if you find out, you will definitelye help me. However, I do not want you to participate.¡± ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re not just yourself now. You¡¯re also my girlfriend. It¡¯s my duty to do anything for you.¡± Javen touched her face. When he heard what she said, his heart ached for her for some reason. She had always faced everything alone before, unwilling to cause trouble for others. It was also the first time that someone was willing to stand in front of her all the time. Cassie sniffed. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll tell you in time.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll stay here for the next few days. And we¡¯ll go back together when everything is settled.¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of thepany?¡± ¡°I called Jacen back to thepany and asked him to look after it first. The meeting will be changed to a video conference. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Javen looked at her slightly open lips and found her a little cute. He couldn¡¯t help but go forward to kiss her. The sudden kiss caught Cassie off guard. Before she could react, an even more passionate kiss caused her to lose her rationality. Cassie felt that her lips were being sucked and bitten like jelly, sometimes light and sometimes heavy. She gradually lost herself in this somewhat immature but intense kiss. For a long time, Javen let go of her. He looked at her, who was panting slightly in front of him, and wiped the water from the corner of her mouth with a smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Cassie nodded with a blush face. After Javen sent Cassie home, he went straight to the hotel. Cassie walked in and saw Mr. Old James waiting at the door. Seeing Cassiee back, he hurried to greet her. ¡°Cassie, how about Bat? Does he awake?¡± ¡°Well, as long as he cooperates with thete-stage treatment, he will recoverpletely.¡± Only then did Mr. Old James feel relieved. He showed a seemingly kind smile, but in fact, it contained many emotions. He asked, ¡°Cassie, who is the person who just sent you home?¡± Her heart sank. ¡°It¡¯s a friend in the Caliva city. We met at the hospital this time, so he sent me back.¡± ¡°Friend? Are you sure it¡¯s not Javen Smithing from the San Francisco?¡± Mr. Old James was a smart man and he guessed it at once. ¡°Cassie, Javen is just a little handsome and rich. There are many people like him. I can find you a better one, OK?¡± Cassie frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I only like him.¡± Hearing that, Mr. Old James changed face suddenly. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be together!¡± Chapter 166 Defeated Cassie seemed to have expected it and sneered. ¡°What happened between Javen and me should have nothing to do with you, right?¡± Mr. Old James had other things to say, so he didn¡¯t get angry with her for the time being. ¡°Cassie, Javen Smith is really an ordinary boy. There is no shortage of rich people in the Caliva city. Let me introduce you a better er, okay?¡± Mr. Old James really didn¡¯t want Cassie to marry a man that even he didn¡¯t like. There were at least two factors: military, politics, and business. Only in this way could Javen have the right to marry the girl of their James family. Mr. Old James was easily angry. Looking at her rebellious look, he felt that his blood pressure rose. ¡°You are the same as your mother. You are all so disobedient!¡± When Cassie heard the familiar call, she was first stunned, and then she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°Maybe without you, my mother would live happier.¡± Mr. Old James was so angry that he was trembling. He really couldn¡¯t understand why all the girls of the James family were so disobedient! ¡°I¡¯m telling you onest time, don¡¯t date Javen Smith, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Cassie was already a little annoyed by his dissuasion. Hearing that, she directly turned hostile and said, ¡°Bat James is not yet cured. Mr. Old James, you¡¯d better not force me. Otherwise, I may not be able to treat Bat James.¡± She dared to threaten him with Bat James?! His eyes widened. Although Helen James was stubborn, at least she was obedient and did not dare to refute him directly, let alone threaten him like Cassie. Cassie was not afraid of himpletely and was full of confidence. ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s talk about it¡­¡± Mr. Old James¡¯s expression immediately softened. ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily have to stop you from being with Javen Smith. I¡¯m doing so for your own good. It¡¯s worried about you encounter bad people ¡± ¡°I know him very well. If you still want me to treat Bat James, then don¡¯t interfere with my rtionship with Javen.¡± After saying that, Cassie stood up and went straight upstairs. ¡°Cassie¡±. After Mr. Old James finished shouting, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°I see. I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. As for Bat¡­ I still hope you can help cure him.¡± Cassie knew that Mr. Old James was just trying to stall for time. Although he said that now, he woulde up with other ways to stop them after Bat James recovered. However, at least for now, Bat James needed her treatment, so she did not have to worry about this matter for the time being. ¡°All right, I will do my best. However, before that, I would like you to first find out who is the mastermind behind today¡¯s incident.¡± When this matter was mentioned, Mr. Old James frowned and said, ¡°I have already investigated it clearly. The rk Family is behind it! I think he is so bold that he even dares to hurt my granddaughter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important to frame me. What¡¯s important is that Bat James is really injured. I hope that you can punish these people severely as an apology to him.¡± Cassie nced at him indifferently, then turned around and left. The next morning, Cassie went to the ward and saw him scrolling through Twitter in bed.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cassie, have you seen Twitter?¡± When he saw Cassieing over, he asked her to hurry up to scroll through Twitter. The moment Cassie opened her phone, a message popped up. #Cassie wears a knockoff. Is it intentional, or is it because she doesn¡¯t have money? # The photo was of her ck dress, as well as the photo and receipt of her shopping at the clothing store. The words written below were very clear. ¡°This dress was designed by a famous designer, Jenny. It¡¯s the only one in the world, and this one has never been sold to the public, so Cassie must be wearing a fake!¡± Cassie clicked her tongue. He remembered it so clearly. ¡°Cassie, I went to the clothing store with you to buy the clothes you¡¯re wearing. Do you want me to help you exin?¡± Bat James felt rather guilty. If he had not insisted that she buy this dress, the situation would not have turned out this way. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to exin. They may even spread rumors about you. At that time, even your reputation may be ruined.¡± Her analysis was so thorough that even Bat James was impressed. ¡°Then who do you think did this?¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°This seems to be aimed at me, but in fact, it is aimed at the whole James family. I have just arrived at the James family, and someone is already messing with me. Do you think it¡¯s just because of jealousy and hatred?¡± Bat James paused a second as realization dawned upon him. ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°It should be that they joined hands to publicize my incident, and the people who are hostile to the James family spread it widely. In the end, it caused a sensation.¡± Bat James¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I will tell grandpa now and let him find out who the culprit is.¡± ¡°No need, it is too easy to investigate.¡± Bat James was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡± The information on the Inte was so wide and hidden. How could she know who was behind it? Seeing his nk expression, Cassie didn¡¯t exin much and directly took out herptop from her bag. She tapped quickly with her fingers and soon The Information Network of the Caliva City was intruded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bat James was shocked. Although he could not understand code, he knew what she was doing. She was intruding The Information Network of the Caliva City! Although the ounts of those posts only had addresses and no personal messages, Cassie still found all the details about them. Cassie looked at the IP addresses and personal information and couldn¡¯t help but dislike them. ¡°The skills are really bad.¡± They didn¡¯t even know how to keep their personal information a secret. Hearing her disdainful voice, Bat James did not know how to express his feelings. After thinking for a long time, Bat James finally uttered the word ¡®hacker¡¯. His words were filled with uncertainty, so Cassie cannot helpughing. ¡°Be confident. I¡¯m a hacker.¡± Bat James frozen in his stance. He could not put his finger on it. Cassie was not only a wine taster, but also a hacker. She was at least ten times as talented as the average girl. If she wasn¡¯t his younger sister, he might have been attracted to Cassie. Bat James stared at Cassie confidently as she tapped on the keyboard, searching for information on those people. For some reason, he admired her. Wait, he didn¡¯t worship her! While Cassie was searching for information, Bat James was scrolling through Twitter. The more he read, the more agitated he was. Because all thements cursed Cassie. Why didn¡¯t he notice before that these people were so annoying? Chapter 167 How to Curse? ¡°Well, it¡¯s just as I thought. These people have had money transactions with the rk Family and the Roberts Family in the past two days. They should deal with me.¡± Cassie looked at the information and became more and more confused. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t find out who was instigating rumors. Is there something wrong with my sixth sense?¡± Cassie seriously pondered, and Bat James looked at her and said, ¡°You must have your reasons for thinking that way.¡± Cassie was confused by the sudden turn of events. ¡°Why did you suddenly be like this? You are not the person that would speak nicely to me.¡± Bat James cleared his throat and said, ¡°I am sure you are capable of dealing with them, and I am not trying to tter you. By the way, what are you going to do? I don¡¯t want them to think that you are such a girl.¡± ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Although it was what Cassie said, she was not worried in the slightest. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Cassie did not say anything. She found a picture in theputer file and simply stuck it on the post. In an instant, this picture reached the top of the trending topic. There were all kinds of exmations in thements. ¡°This dress was actually designed by Cassie Garsia!?¡± ¡°Cassie Garsia is the designer, Jenny. It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Cassie a little too incredible? Who¡¯s so omnipotent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Quaile rk and Wheatly Roberts, who were silently appreciating that Cassie was attacked byizens behind the screen, suddenly darkened when they saw the news. Quaile rk¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Who on earth is Cassie? How could she be Jenny?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s done, and it¡¯s a fact that she is Jenny. Damn it, I thought I could teach her a lesson with her wearing a fake, so that she won¡¯t dare to provoke us again. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± If Cassie was Jenny, the key person in the case, then it had no room to retort. Since she was Jenny, it didn¡¯t matter even if the dress she was wearing was fake.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even if it was fake, who would dare to question her? Wheatly Roberts was so angry that her stomach ached. She never imagined that Cassie Garsia would have a backup n. Quaile rk was also very angry. Seeing that Wheatly Roberts was in a bad mood, she suddenly had a bold idea in her mind. ¡°Wheatly, I have a better idea.¡± Wheatly Roberts looked at Quaile rk¡¯s mysterious face and couldn¡¯t help being curious, ¡°What?¡± Quaile rk whispered in her ear. Wheatly Roberts suddenly revealed a strange smile. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± On the other side, Cassie rxed when she saw that the public opinion was already leaning towards her. She took out her mobile phone and prepared to y games. Seeing that Cassie was also ying Arena of Valor, Bat James asked in surprise, ¡°You y the game as well? How well did you y?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a veteran female yer of the Arena of Valor, the representative of losing ten games in a row, the inheritor of national cultural essence and will not do anything.¡± After saying that, Cassie grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll never love again, unless you are Dongfang Yao.¡± Bat James failed to hold back and burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Cassie gave him a stare and chose a hero. ¡°You believe that? I y the hero, Han Xin, very well.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, is that true? If so, my old brother will definitely like you very much.¡± Cassie¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Do you know of my old brother, Skender James? He¡¯s very crazy about the game, and ranked first at the Top of the King all the year round. He hasn¡¯t already been defeated by others for a long time.¡± Cassie red at Bat James and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Top of the King. Have you never yed it before?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when Arena of Valor had juste out. She had just gone abroad and had plenty of time, so she had won first ce. However, she hadn¡¯t yed for several years in the middle of the journey. When she came back, she only yed for entertainment asionally and had no interest in ranking. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Cassie quickly ended the game with 12. When she found the name of the first ce in the search list, she was suddenly shocked. A crazy creek. What the hell was it? ¡°I can take you to visit my brother when I have time. He is in the club every day, and it may be difficult to see him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie decisively added Skender James as a friend and added a verification message to her friend list. Just you? Top one? Sure enough, her friend request quickly passed. Cassie looked at the words written by Skender James and summarized them. The general meaning was that he wanted to challenge her one on one. Cassie readily agreed. After some discussion, both of them chose Hero Charlotte for a one-on-one duel. This hero waspeting in terms of casting speed. Skender James¡¯s Ssh Gradation was fast, but Cassie was faster than her. Moreover, the order at which Cassie dropped her equipment was different from the others. The damage she dealt was much higher than his. Sure enough, Skender James had lost the game at 1 to 2. Cassie slowly sent a few words, ¡°Do you want to y again?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Cassie had no choice but to y another game. This time, Cassie chose Hero Diao Chan, while the opponent chose Hero Shangguan. Because of the restrained rtionship between heroes, logically speaking, Cassie would lose the game. However, Cassie regarded golden body which can immune to all effects as the second piece of equipment. Although her economic damage was lower than that of the opposite side, her positioning was ingenious. She used her weapons and bushes to avoid a lot of damage. She also caused chain explosions by passive skill, which directly killed him. Skender James¡¯s Shangguan was lying on the ground, two words slowly appearing in the chat. ¡°Awesome.¡± Cassie stayed put without any reactions, typing out a line of words: ¡°My passive skill is a chain of explosions. Shangguan¡¯s passive skill is to be forced into passiveness after unleashing a Skill.¡± Haha, this joke was not funny at all. Skender James couldn¡¯t smile at all. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± He looked at the name ¡°Kathie¡± and wondered why a man would have such a sissy name. Cassie replied ndly, ¡°Your younger sister.¡± Skender James said, ¡°How can you curse me like that?¡± Cassie was speechless. After a while, Skender James finally managed to react. As he looked at the name on his phone, he subconsciously thought of a familiar name. It was his cousin, Cassie, who he had never seen since she came back. All of a sudden, he hurriedly exited the game. When Cassie saw that the profile photo on the screen had suddenly darkened, she was shocked. Could it be that this matter was too sudden and scared him? Or could it be that after defeating him, his long-term confidence suddenly copsed, and he was sad? Or could it be that he was secretly wiping his tears now? Cassie hesitated for a while and then asked, ¡°Is your brother mentally weak?¡± Before Bat James could reply, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Chapter 168 Breaking Through the Ambiguous Relationship Seeing the figure standing at the entrance, Cassie began to search for the name in her mind. In the end, she locked onto Skender James. He looked very simr to Bat James. Hecked a delicate aura because his eyes were round, his eyebrows were curved, and the dimples at the corner of his mouth made him look smaller. Even she did not expect that Skender James would be even younger than Bat James. ¡°You are Cassie? Ah no, Kathie, right?¡± Bat James didn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about. He nodded in agreement. Cassie gave a chortle, ¡°You actually chased me all the way here? How absurd!¡± It was really unpredictable. ¡°You are really good at ying games. If possible, can you join our club? I will definitely give you the best treatment.¡± His eyes were shining as he said those words. It seemed that he was looking forward to it very much. Cassie suddenly felt that her cousin was not only young, but also simple. However, she shook her head and refused directly. ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t like this upation. I¡¯m just ying around.¡± Skender James was stunned. He had truly never expected that someone who could easily defeat the ranked first at the Top of the King would not be fond of ying games. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have apetition with another team two dayster. Can we invite you to participate?¡± Cassie thought about it carefully and refused again, ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t want topete.¡± She suddenly regretted challenging Skender James to a one-on-one match. She seemed to have been pestered by him, and was unable to escape no matter how hard she tried. But¡­ Skender James was not very good at talking, and he was so anxious that he almost cried. Cassie looked at him. He was in a hurry to invite her but didn¡¯t know how to say it. Instead, he made himself tear up. She suddenly felt a sense of guilt in her mind. After all, he was her cousin, so she decided to agree to his request. However, her cousin seemed not to be very smart. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Skender James suddenly became exceptionally excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go home and pick you up when the timees.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he raised his hand to look at his mobile phone and suddenly said in a hurry, ¡°I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t chat with you for the time being. I have to go back and train the new group of children.¡± Finishing the words, Skender James left decisively. He came in and out of here unnoticed. The only thing that remained unchanged was the stunned look on Bat James¡¯s face. Even though Skender James hadn¡¯t said a single word to him the entire time, he still felt that things were going a bit too far. ¡°Cassie, do you know when my brother went homest time?¡± Cassie tilted her head and asked curiously, ¡°When?¡± ¡°One year ago,st year for Christmas.¡± Bat James said incredulously. ¡°If grandpa finds out that he is going home for you, he will definitely worship you.¡± Her mouth twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that exaggerated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. My brother is only willing to go home during the Christmas in the past few years, and the time is very short. I didn¡¯t expect that he would make an exception for you.¡± Cassie did not care about that. She only cared about thepetition between teams in a few days. She had to practice on all the new heroes. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if she made a fool of herself. Cassie chatted a little longer with Bat James before leaving the hospital. Last time, she wanted to go back and ask Mr. Old James for herbs to treat Bat James. However, they parted on bad terms, and Cassie did not want to see him anymore. If she wanted to find herbs now, she could only start with the Underworld. Cassie frowned and was about to go there in person. As soon as she reached the door, Cassie suddenly saw Javen¡¯s car parked by the side of the road. A pair of deep eyes were looking at her gently. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Javenughed, ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°Then why are you waiting for me at the door at the perfect time?¡± Cassie naturally did not believe it. She got in the car and stared at his face seriously, as if she wanted to stare at a hole in his face. ¡°Well, I have a cold, so I¡¯m here to prescribe some medicine.¡± Javen was so honest that it made Cassie frown directly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Javen answered straightforwardly, with a hint of grievance in his tone. ¡°I see that you are still taking care of others. How can I trouble you?¡± He was implying that he was jealous. When Cassie heard the jealous words, she couldn¡¯t help but step forward and squeeze his face. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it too much. This is my old brother. Even you are jealous of my brother. Javen, why are you like a child?¡± What had turned a cold and ruthless president into a spoiled and clingy person? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous. How are you going tofort me?¡± Javen subconsciously licked his lips and looked at Cassie. His eyes, which were filled with temptation, led her to kiss him. Cassie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How can Ifort you?¡± Javen looked at her dazed look, pulled her into his arms with a smile, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Kiss me.¡± The warm breath blew into her ear, dyeing her face red with the ambiguous atmosphere. She shook her head slightly and looked into Javen¡¯s eyes, not knowing what to say at the moment. Javen continued to tempt her. ¡°Kiss me, okay?¡± Cassie gritted her teeth, raised her head, and gave him a kiss on his face. His movements were rusty but exceptionally alluring. Javen pulled Cassie into his arms. Just as he was about to lean over and kiss her, there was a sudden knock on the window. Cassie was so frightened that she hurriedly moved away, her face blushing for a long time. Javen rolled down the window and looked at the security guard outside. His eyes were chilly from being disturbed. The security guard originally wanted toe out and warn the two of them not to park here, but when he saw Javen¡¯s murderous gaze, he nervously said. ¡°Well, you are not allowed to park here¡­¡± Cassie nodded apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Javen withdrew his gaze and drove away. Cassie turned her head and saw his side face. Sheughed subconsciously. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Your face¡­ Hahahaha. No wonder he is dumbfounded. He must think that he has ruined our n.¡± Javen nced at her through the rearview mirror. There was a bright lipstick mark on his face, which was particrly conspicuous. ¡°Good thing. Do you want to continue?¡± Cassie froze his mouth. She looked at Javen in a daze, like amb waiting to be ughtered. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Where are you going? Go home?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the Underworld.¡± She wondered if Javen would me her if he knew about it. As expected, Javen¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened. ¡°What are you going to the Underworld for?¡± Chapter 169 Another Man Was Also Attracted. ¡°Bat James needs some herbs, so I need to go to the Underworld to attending an auction.¡± Cassie looked at his face and answered truthfully. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Cassie refused without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re sick now. You should go back and have a good rest.¡± She was really worried about him. People who caught a cold shouldn¡¯t go anywhere. What if something happened? Javen knew what she was worried about. Looking at her face, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± He knew very well about his body, and it would be fine. Cassie looked at the blush on his face and was a little worried. She felt that it was not a cold, but a fever. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± After Javen finished speaking, he set off. The Underworld was located in the suburbs. This ce was quite hidden, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t find it at all. Cassie was an excellent hacker, so she knew where every Underworld was in different cities. After entering, she found that almost everyone inside was a stranger, which made her feel relieved. Cassie pulled Javen¡¯s hand as she searched around for the herbs she needed. Finally, she stopped in front of an old man. This old man was still wearing a long-sleeved shirt in the warm Underworld. ¡°I want your herb. Name a price.¡± The old man in front of her was not in a hurry to reply, but just faintly asked, ¡°What disease do you want to treat?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassie didn¡¯t lie and said, ¡°Burn.¡± The old man was stunned. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This herb is mainly used to treat heart fire. Why did you think of using it to treat burns?¡± ¡°My master taught me that it is very good for the treatment of burns.¡± The old man did not know who her master was anyway, so it did not matter if she said so. ¡°You are the disciple of the ck Brown?¡± Cassie did not expect him to be able to tell that she was ck Brown¡¯s disciple just by looking at the herbs. Could it be that he knew ck Brown? Was there a connection? ¡°Sir, do you know ¡­ ck Brown?¡± The old man could tell what she meant, ¡°More than that, I want to strangle him to death.¡± His words gave Cassie a fright. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The old man found himself too angry, and then stopped speaking. He slowly took back the herb in front of him and said, ¡°Not for sale.¡± Seeing his unusual reaction, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop selling? Sir?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for sale. Go away. Don¡¯t interfere with my business.¡± The old man suddenly chased Cassie away, seemingly very impatient. ¡°Sir, I just went through the whole Underworld, and only you have this herb. If possible, can you tell me what¡¯s going on? I really need it.¡± Cassie was somewhat anxious. Additionally, her attitude was sincere. Thus, a trace of pain appeared on the old man¡¯s face. ¡°It can¡¯t cure burns at all.¡± Cassie was a little confused when she heard it. She remembered that ck Brown had treated many people¡¯s burns in front of her with the herb. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This herb¡­ Although it can temporarily solve the burn, look at my arm.¡± The old man pulled up his sleeve and showed her the wound on his arm. ¡°Look, this scar was treated by ck Brown, who was in charge of the wound for the past 20 years. At that time, it did improve, butter, it recurred and the wound became even more serious than before!¡± Cassie looked at his arm, which was mottled with burns and some old injuries. She was a little shocked. ¡°These wounds are not just burns.¡± Javen, who had been standing by the side silently, suddenly said. Both of them were attracted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The old man was a bit unhappy. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re saying that these wounds were caused by me?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Javen gently caressed the old injuries on his arm, his eyes a bit cold. ¡°These injuries should be caused by poisoning and festering, not only burns.¡± Upon hearing this, the old man became even more serious. ¡°Did ck Brown poison me?¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°Of course not. Mr. Old Brown has never had any stain in his life. He is an honest and upright person. In addition, if you are not cured, his reputation will be negatively affected. The most important thing for a doctor is his reputation. He probably won¡¯t do anything that will harm himself.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Javen looked at his face and asked, ¡°Have you offended anyone before? There is almost no such poison in the Caliva city, but it ismon in Manhattan.¡± The old man pondered. Suddenly, his eyes shed and he thought of a familiar face. Manhattan¡­ then there was only one person. ¡°I know, thank you for telling me. I always thought that it was a burn and was not properly dealt with, but I never thought that it would be poisoned!¡± The old man was very shocked. He took out the herb from behind and handed it to Cassie. ¡°This herb is free, here you are.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that she would solve an old case by ident today, but she still couldn¡¯t ept the herb with ease. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you ording to the market price. You must ept it.¡± Cassie took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to the old man. ¡°There is one million dors in it. Take what¡¯s left as an apology. After all, it has something to do with my master.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯tck money, but¡­ ck Brown really has a good disciple!¡± The old manughed heartily. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, I really want my son to fall in love with you.¡± Hearing that, Cassie could feel the anger of the person around her in an instant. It was over. This guy was angry again. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s really no need.¡± ¡°Hey, if you broke up, you cane back to me. I¡¯ll keep him for you.¡± Cassie was speechless. The corners of Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. She packed up the herb and prepared to leave. Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face beside him and couldn¡¯t help kissing her as a punishment. Cassie was startled. She covered her face and jumped far away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Javen snorted coldly, ¡°Another man was also attracted by you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative. Besides, your girlfriend is very attractive. Shouldn¡¯t you feel honored?¡± These words made Javen happy for a moment. ¡°Right, Javen, I have a question for you.¡± Javen averted his gaze. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°How did you know that the wound was caused by poison?¡± Javen was silent for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Because I was poisoned when I was a child.¡± It was a bad experience. Javen selectively forgot about it, but he had no choice but to recall it today. Cassie frowned. ¡°Who poisoned you?¡± Chapter 170 Came Across Juwan Smith Javen gently touched the wound on his arm and smiled casually. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Well, do you need any more herbs?¡± Javen didn¡¯t want to mention what had happened before, so he changed the topic. Cassie touched her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m still missing a 500-year-old Gingko, but it can only be sold at the auction. I have to wait until the evening.¡± Javen nced around and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Go and eat if you are hungry.¡± The Underworld was simr to a small-scalemercial street. There were all kinds of food, drink, and entertainment inside, but the price was shockingly high. Cassie looked at the menu in front of her. A serving of spaghetti was sold for a hundred dors. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It¡¯s straightforward for her to buy the herb which cost one million dors. But it¡¯s too expensive for her to buy a spaghetti which only cost one hundred dors. Cassie was forced to order a serving of spaghetti, but when she handed in the menu, she saw a familiar figure next door. Is that¡­ Juwan Smith? Wasn¡¯t Juwan Smith supposed to be in San Francisco? Why was he here? But at this time, she couldn¡¯t let him find out that she and Cassie were here. Cassie suddenly came up with an idea. She took out two sunsses from her bag, put one on herself, and put the other in Javen¡¯s hands. ¡°Juwan Smith¡¯s nearby. Hurry and bring it along.¡± Javen understood tacitly, obediently putting on the sunsses and lowering his voice to say, ¡°Why is Juwan Smith nearby?¡± In fact, he had also seen Juwan Smith just now, but he was not sure. It seemed that he was right. ¡°What else can he do? He is definitely here for the auction. Do you think whether the aim of Juwan Smith is also here for Gingko?¡± Thinking of it, Cassie became a little nervous. ¡°Take it easy. the Smith Group doesn¡¯tck money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money. It¡¯s just that if he was tampered with it, it would be a little difficult for us to get Gingko this time.¡± Cassie had a brainwave and suddenly came up with a brilliant idea. At the auction. Cassie looked around. As expected, she saw Juwan Smith sitting not far away. He was looking down at something, but the faint smile on his face made her couldn¡¯t help but worry. Cassie was not interested in the items that were being auctioned earlier, but Javen was. He even bought a few essories for Cassie. Luckily, Javen caught a cold today so his voice sounded different than usual, so Juwan Smith didn¡¯t recognize it. Soon, it was time for the day¡¯s finale-Gingko. Cassie was delighted when she looked at the maidenhair leaf in the ss thermos. ¡°It¡¯s 500 years old Gingko. The starting price is 10 million dors!¡± Sure enough, Juwan Smith didn¡¯t raise his bidding paddle to wait for this moment. He decisively raised his bidding paddle, directly raising the starting price by ten million dors. Later, as long as Juwan Smith bid, Javen would immediately follow, and each time, it would be a dor higher than him. That¡¯s right, one dor, which sounded like against him. Juwan Smith seemed to have noticed the strangepetitor and turned his head to look around. Cassie quickly lowered her head. Because Javen was wearing sunsses and the environment was very dark, Juwan Smith could recognize no one. Juwan Smith gave him a meaningful look before withdrawing his gaze. The two continued to bid. In the beginning, some people followed to bid. Soon as the price rose, many people gave up bidding one after another, and in the end, only Javen and Juwan Smith continued. Juwan Smith seemed to have lost his patience, so he yelled, ¡°I bid a hundred million dors.¡± A hundred million dors waspletely beyond the value of Gingko. Cassie patted Javen beside her and said, ¡°Okay, give up the bidding.¡± Javen ignored her words and raised his card. ¡°200 million dors.¡± ¡°Well, is there anyone bidding higher than 200 million dors?¡± Juwan Smith thought about it and gave up the bidding. ¡°200 million dors once, 200 million dors twice, 200 million dors final! Deal! Congrattions, sir, for getting the Gingko.¡± Cassie gave him a stare. ¡°What a spendthrift. If I had known it was so expensive, I would have gone to ask Mr. Old James for the money.¡± When Javen heard her say that, he rubbed her head and said, ¡°Well, I have money.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what to say. She rolled her eyes and said with a hint of unwillingness, ¡°Does I have no money? But you have to know when should cost, when not. Is that clear?¡± ¡°What a spendthrift. I wonder who would be so unlucky to marry him.¡± Oh, it was her misfortune. As Cassie was annoyed, Javen suddenly looked at her face and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my money. Take care of it for me.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± However, seeing that he had helped her get the Gingko, Cassie was in a good mood. They had just reached the door when they were suddenly blocked by a group of people. ¡°Javen Smith, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here? Didn¡¯t you say before that everything in the Underworld is dirty? You¡¯d rather die thane here?¡± Juwan Smith, who was standing in front, felt especially ironic when he saw that Javen Smith was still looked down on them. ¡°He is still so arrogant. Let me see how he keeps it upter!¡± ¡°Then why did you block my way?¡± Javen wasn¡¯t look very well, but the chill around him was still a bit frightening. The people around him only dared to surround him and did not dare to do anything to him. ¡°Although it¡¯s not good to surround you like this, but¡­¡± Juwan Smith smiled, suddenly, his expression changed. ¡°Hand Gingko over.¡± Cassie hugged Gingko tightly in her arms and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t want to bid at the auction just now, but now you¡¯re robbing me?¡± Juwan Smith looked at Cassie and smiled, ¡°Cassie, if you are willing to stay with me, I will regard it as a gift to you.¡± ¡°Is it a gift? Juwan Smith, it was bought by Javen. If you put it like that, isn¡¯t it a bit too shameless?¡± It¡¯s the first time for Cassie to know that a person could be so shameless. Juwan Smith acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with me, don¡¯t me me for robbing it.¡± The people around were eager to give it a try, as if they were going to rush up and grab it in the next second.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Wait!¡± A deep voice suddenly came from behind. Juwan Smith suddenly had a bad feeling and waved his hand to stop the people around him. Juwan Smith turned around. When he saw the group of people walking over, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± The man sneered and said, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that there was actually someone dominating the market I, Ryan Callow, run?¡± The sarcasm in the words was obvious. Juwan Smith also knew that he had encountered a tough opponent. He kept his cool. ¡°You must be joking. You¡¯re still in charge of this market. I¡¯m just collecting debts.¡± Cassie and Javen were so lucky to meet the behind-the-scenes boss of the Underworld before making a move. ¡°Settle the debt? Come, tell me, what sort of debt did you actually put on my adopted daughter?¡± Adopted daughter?! Chapter 171 Taking Her as a Goddaughter Juwan froze. He pointed at Cassie beside him and asked, ¡°Is she your goddaughter?¡± Cassie and Javen did not react in time. Wasn¡¯t this person the old man selling herbs just now? He turned out to be Ryan Callow, the boss behind the ck market. This was too absurd, wasn¡¯t it? Furthermore, she didn¡¯t even know when she had be his goddaughter.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, Ryan obviously did not give Cassie a chance to react. Ryan red at Juwan and said firmly, ¡°Yes. Can¡¯t I have my own goddaughter?¡± Juwan smiled and said apologetically, ¡°Of course not.¡± Ryan was in a high position, powerful, and had a lot of people. Of course, he couldn¡¯t confront him head-on. He could only soften his attitude and sue for peace. At this moment, he knew that he should stop and then leave. ¡°Then tell me, what debt does my goddaughter owe you? I saw Mr. Smith seemed to be ready to rob hers just now. ording to the ck market rules, business is the same as usual. Isn¡¯t Mr. Smith going too far?¡± The staff of the entire ck market had to show him some respect. How dared Juwan cause trouble in his territory! Juwan knew that he had been tricked this time. He gritted his teeth and apologized to Cassie, ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m sorry. I offended you just now. Please forgive me.¡± After that, Juwan was ready to leave with his men, but he was stopped by Ryan¡¯s men. ¡°Don¡¯t leave in a hurry. Make it clear. If my goddaughter did something wrong, I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± Ryan was clearly unwilling to easily let him go. He nced at Cassie beside him and asked with a smile, ¡°Tell me, what is going on?¡± Seeing Ryan¡¯s firm attitude, Cassie suddenly understood. He intended to let her vent her anger. ¡°He voluntarily gave up bidding when bidding but now he¡¯sing to grab it again. Maybe he doesn¡¯t have so much money, so he had to grab mine.¡± Cassie answered honestly and did not talk nonsense. On the other side, Juwan¡¯s face turned gloomy with anger. When Ryan suddenly came over, he was instantly surrounded by a crowd of people. After hearing Cassie¡¯s words, everyone knew that he did not have money to bid, so he came over to grab it. Ryan listened to his lie and sneered, ¡°Mr. Smith, is it as Cassie said?¡± Juwan couldn¡¯t speak. Now that things had developed to this point, he didn¡¯t know how to exin. He didn¡¯t expect Cassie to have such a powerful backer. Damn it! But now, he could only exin softly and pretend to be innocent and gentle. ¡°I just¡­ really need this Gingko, so I want to talk with Miss Garsia about buying it. I really don¡¯t have that much money¡­¡± Juwan knew that his exnation was extremely terrible, but he still had to find an excuse for himself. After saying that, his gaze fell on Javen as if he had found a savior. ¡°This is my elder brother, how could I have a conflict with my brother? I really just wanted to talk this with Miss Garsia and have no intention of fighting over it.¡± Javen noticed that his name had suddenly been called out and didn¡¯t pay attention to Juwan¡¯s request for help. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve already severed your rtionship with the Smith family. Stop mentioning the Smith family for your own benefit.¡± Juwan¡¯s face froze. He didn¡¯t expect that Javen would refute him directly. There were also celebrities from San Francisco next to him. When they heard these words, they also echoed, ¡°Indeed,st month, Juwan voluntarily announced that he wanted to break off all ties with the Smith family. Javen¡¯s father was so angry at that time that he is still in the hospital.¡± Juwan was suddenly pushed into the teeth of the storm. The people around him pointed at him and looked at him with contempt. Javen and Cassie stood by the side and silently watched him be ridiculed. He felt very humiliated. However, he had no choice but to straighten his back, even though he was being cursed at by everyone around him. He shifted his hatred towards everyone onto Javen. Cassie did not want Juwan to be driven to desperation. She smiled at Ryan and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? After all, we were still friends before, so let¡¯s not make a big fuss.¡± Ryan nodded in agreement. ¡°My goddaughter is considerate and gentle. Well, then let Mr. Smith go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ryan seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Also, in the future, please don¡¯t take a step into my ck market.¡± These words made Juwan, who was already gloomy, clench his fists tightly. Javen, Cassie¡­ They were going to see it! Juwan left in embarrassment. When the people around saw that there was nothing else to watch, they also dispersed. Ryan looked at Cassie with a smile. ¡°Fortunately, I came in time. Otherwise, you would have been in trouble.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for saving us, Mr. Old Callow.¡± Ryan listened to this title and felt unhappy inexplicably. ¡°I said that you are my goddaughter, so you are the person protected by me. From today on, you can really be my goddaughter.¡± Cassie bit her lip and said with some embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s not good¡­¡± ¡°Why not? Since you can¡¯t be my daughter-inw, you can be my nominal daughter. I really like you, who are capable and excellent. I really should let my good-for-nothing son see and learn from you!¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Ryan¡¯s words. The boss of the ck market was just an ordinary father, his appearance of nagging was very simr to her father. Thinking of her father, Cassie could not help but look away. She was more determined to find her mother. Javen seemed to know what she was thinking. He touched her hair and said, ¡°Since Mr. Old Callow said so, just agree.¡± ¡°Got it, Godfather.¡± Cassie tentatively called out this title. After hearing it, Ryan immediately grinned happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. If you need anything, I¡¯ll give you all for free. There¡¯s everything here. If you want it, I¡¯ll save it for you in advance.¡± Such domineering and doting words obviously moved Cassie. ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡± However, it was really surprising that she suddenly had another trump card. ¡°Next time I have a chance, I¡¯ll take you to see my son. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After Ryan left, Cassie and Javen also left the ck market because they had something urgent to do. The moment she walked out, Cassie clearly felt that Javen, who was beside her, wasn¡¯t quite normal. His footsteps were weak and his face was abnormally ruddy. ¡°Javen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie held his arm and felt his forehead with her right hand, which was burning hot. ¡°Javen, you have a fever!¡± As soon as Cassie finished speaking, Javen, who had just swayed, suddenly fainted. Chapter 172 He鈥檚 Injured Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Javen would faint so suddenly, so she didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. She could only hold his body and let Javen lean against her. As she was at a loss, a clear voice suddenly came from above her head. ¡°Cassie, why are you here?¡± Looking at the intimacy between them, Ziad couldn¡¯t suppress the sadness in his heart.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. But he knew that he was not qualified to inquire about the two people¡¯s affairs, so he could only ask about their well-being. ¡°Ziad, Javen fainted from a fever!¡± A hint of anxiety shed across Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ziad immediately understood and helped Cassie carry Javen into the car. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Shall I take you to the hospital?¡± Ziad watched as she thanked him for a man. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t willing to let go of any chance to be alone with Cassie. The unconscious Javen couldn¡¯t disturb them. ¡°No need.¡± Cassie shook her head with an apologetic look on her face. Seeing Javen in aa, she became very anxious and was obviously out of sorts when she spoke. ¡°You should still have some matters to do. You may go.¡± This was the underground ck market and Ziad probably had something to do here. Putting aside the fact that she didn¡¯t want Ziad to apany her, Cassie also felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to waste his time here. Ziad remembered that there was still something he had to do. Although he was reluctant, he still nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± After saying goodbye to Ziad, Cassie originally wanted to send Javen to the hospital. However, when she saw Javen¡¯s flushed face, which was strange, she brought him back to the James family¡¯s house. As soon as she helped Javen into the house, she was stopped by Mr. Old James, who was about to go out. He shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although Cassie didn¡¯t want to have direct contact with Mr. Old James, the situation was special, so she exined, ¡°Javen has a fever. No one took care of him, so I brought him back.¡± It was not a big deal for them to be intimate outside, but now Cassie had brought Javen home! Mr. Old James was obviously unwilling to do that. He said unhappily, ¡°He is the president of the Smith Group. He doesn¡¯t even have a property in the Detoit city. Why are you with such a person?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to argue with him in the first ce. Now that Javen¡¯s weak body was resting on her shoulder and Cassie was in a hurry to take him back to her room to rest, she didn¡¯t want to argue with Mr. Old James. ¡°I don¡¯t allow him to enter the James family¡¯s house!¡± Behind them, Mr. Old James roared, leaving a double meaning in his words. ¡°Since you refuse to ept him, I¡¯ll leave too.¡± Cassie knew that Mr. Old James didn¡¯t approve of Javen, so she turned around and walked out. ¡°Cassie, what do you mean by that?¡± Mr. Old James¡¯s entire body trembled from anger. He really didn¡¯t understand why his granddaughter was so disobedient and didn¡¯t care about his feelings at all. Who was he doing this for? Didn¡¯t he just want her to marry an outstanding man? How was this Javen worthy of her? Looking at Javen¡¯s painful face, Cassie¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear. If you don¡¯t like Javen, I¡¯ll go back to San Francisco with him.¡± Mr. Old James calmed down and asked, ¡°What about Bat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were merciless. ¡°Well!¡± Mr. Old James¡¯s face was red with anger, but for the sake of his precious grandson, he could only follow Cassie¡¯s order. ¡°You can rest here with Javen, but when he wakes up, you must let him leave the James family¡¯s house!¡± After all, Bat was still lying on the hospital bed. If his back could not bepletely cured, then his life would be ruined. Cassie looked at Javen and ignored Mr. Old Jamespletely. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take Javen back first.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Cassie ignored the angry Mr. Old James behind her and left decisively. When the secretary next to Mr. Old James saw this, she looked embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Old James, what should we do with Miss? If this goes on, she will definitely marry Javen.¡± Mr. Old James held his breath, saying with a suppressed voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, right now, she is only captivated by Javen out of a whim. When the timees, I¡¯ll introduce an even better man to Cassie, and then she¡¯ll obviously understand me.¡± Suddenly, Mr. Old James seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°I heard that the boy of the Yarrow family has already returned to the Caliva city. When you have time, ask him out for me and let him meet Cassie.¡± The secretary understood his meaning and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wise. Missy will surely understand your intentions.¡± Mr. Old James narrowed his eyes and said with an unclear expression, ¡°I hope so. I really hope she doesn¡¯t go down the same path as her mother.¡± In the room, Cassie ced Javen on the bed and carefully covered the quilt on him. Looking at his slightly narrowed eyes, Cassie felt an indescribable emotion in her heart. She got up and prepared a hot towel for him to cool down. Before she put it on his forehead, her right hand was tightly grasped, and she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Javen¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she lost her bnce and fell onto him directly. Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s tightly shut eyes, which were trembling slightly. She knew that he was hurting from the weight. Just as she was about to get up, Javen suddenly opened his eyes. There was an indescribable gentleness in his eyes. ¡°I heard it all.¡± Cassie raised her head, her face full of shock. ¡°I heard what you said to Mr. Old James.¡± Thinking of what she had said, Cassie¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Javenughed in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you feel embarrassed when you spoke up for love?¡± ¡°Javen, you!¡± Cassie flew into a rage and pounded his chest. She did not use much strength, but Javen suddenly showed a painful expression. ¡°Javen, does it hurt?¡± Cassie noticed that something was wrong and wanted to undress him, but Javen stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was just joking with you. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Cassie suspected. She directly lifted his clothes, only to see that there was a bandaged wound on his fair skin that was still bleeding. Javen looked at Cassie with a gaze that changed from doubt to pain. He quickly covered it with his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯ll heal soon.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to hear his half-heartedness. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked angrily. ¡°Tell me.¡± Seeing that Javen still hadn¡¯t exined, Cassie didn¡¯t n on waiting any longer. She raised her voice, ¡°Javen, are you going to speak or not?¡± Chapter 173 Greatly Poisoned Javen pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that someone wanted to beat you in private in the hospital. I noticed it early, so¡­¡± That morning, he heard two people plotting something in the corridor of the hospital. They said that they would drug Cassie and take her away when she came out. But he didn¡¯t notice that both of them had controlled knives. As soon as he made a move, the two men fought with him like crazy, and the de identally cut his chest. ¡°So you blocked this disaster for me? Your fever was also caused by the inmmation of your wound, right?¡± For some reason, when Cassie said these words, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. His words made her cry in pain.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Javen knew that Cassie was worried, so he didn¡¯t want to tell her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to cry because of it. He felt his heart was broken. He held Cassie¡¯s waist and coaxed her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ve been injured before. You don¡¯t have to be worried like this.¡± It was Cassie¡¯s first-time crying. She sobbed. ¡°But this time, you got hurt because of me. I¡¯m very sad.¡± Javen pinched her nose. ¡°If you are injured, I will be even more upset.¡± After saying this, Javen turned her face over and said seriously, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re not injured.¡± Not only was Javen not sad that he was able to save her from this cmity, but he was also slightly happy. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The two of them immediately separated. Javen loosened his hand and let Cassie open the door. The man standing at the door saw Cassie and smiled kindly. ¡°Miss, I am Mr. Old James¡¯s family doctor. He asked me to examine Mr. Javen.¡± After saying this, Dr. Camden subconsciously nced at Javen in the room. He only felt that Javen¡¯s aura was cold and his whole body was full of indifference, which made people tremble. ¡°Alright,e in¡±. Dr. Camden looked quite amiable. Cassie did not refuse and asked him toe in and treat Javen. After a careful examination, Dr. Camden¡¯s face, which had been calm at the beginning, became a little serious, and he couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Dr. Camden, what¡¯s wrong with Javen?¡± Dr. Camden narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°His wound is not an ordinary one. There is poison on the knife. The poison is slowly spreading into his body. He¡¯s not in a good condition.¡± Cassie became nervous. ¡°What poison did he get?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell. This poison is very strange. I have been a doctor for so many years, but I have never seen this kind of poison¡­ Sorry, I can¡¯t judge it.¡± How could the doctor hired by the James family have poor medical skills? His words further proved the strangeness and seriousness of Javen¡¯s poisoning. In other words, curing him would be even more difficult. Looking at the shape of the wound on his chest, Cassie felt that it was familiar, but she could not remember who had suffered such simr injuries for a while. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Camden. Please prescribe some medicine to suppress the toxin.¡± Dr. Camden nodded. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After sending off Dr. Camden, Javen looked at the worried Cassie beside him andforted her with a smile. ¡°All right, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine for the time being.¡± However, Javen was still extremely sick. Cassie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You know it¡¯s nothing for the time being. What if you were dead when something happens?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Javen, the wound on your body is quite familiar, I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡± Javen asked curiously, ¡°Where have you seen it before?¡± ¡°It seems¡­¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes. Then, she remembered something. She took out her phone and called Cater. ¡°Hello, Cassie?¡± Cater¡¯s side was messy as if they were having a meeting and discussing. ¡°What kind of wound did you getst time?¡± Cater didn¡¯t know why Cassie would suddenly ask this question, but he answered honestly, ¡°I was bitten by a venomous snakest time. If it weren¡¯t for Master Brown, I would have died.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, a venomous snake!¡± After saying that, Cassie hung up the phone and began to see Javen¡¯s wound. The skin was sore, and there was dark blood flowing out of the wound. The tissue was damaged, which was a symptom of injury after being bitten by a poisonous snake. ¡°Javen, your injury should have been a result of that person using viper venom to soak the dagger and then cutting you.¡± Javen listened to Cassie¡¯s analysis and felt that it was a bit serious. He asked, ¡°Then how to treat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Gingko is enough. I¡¯ll ask ck for it.¡± She was going to save her Gingko for Bat. One Gingko could only be used once. Thinking of this, she immediately dialed ck¡¯s number. ¡°Cassie, hey.¡± It was rare for Cassie to take the initiative to call, and ck felt extremely surprised. ¡°Master, please do me a favor.¡± ck heard the word ¡°master¡± from Cassie¡¯s side. His hand trembled and the chess piece he was holding almost fell out of his hand. ¡°Cassie, what happened to you?¡± Cassie was stubborn and proud. She rarely called him master. He didn¡¯t expect that Cassie would suddenly call him ¡®master¡¯. Cassie thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you still have hundred-year-old Gingko? The older it is, the better it is.¡± Hearing this, ck asked reluctantly, ¡°What do you want this for?¡± It was not easy to get a hundred-year-old Gingko. The longer its time was, the rarer it became. He had spent a lot of effort collecting this 800-year-old Gingko. ¡°Save Javen!¡± Hearing her direct request, ck pursed his lips and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler with me? I¡¯m still your master¡­¡± This time, Cassie was not in the mood to joke with him. ¡°Help me deliver it by air today. I want to see it within four hours. As soon as possible.¡± After saying that, Cassie did not continue to chat with ck and hung up the phone. Cassie turned her head. Due to the spread of the poison, Javen¡¯s lips were pale and he almost fainted. ¡°Javen! Wake up!¡± ¡°Javen, you have to hold on! I will definitely cure you!¡± Even though Javen wasn¡¯t feeling well, he still smiled to reassure Cassie. However, suddenly, his head tilted and he fainted. ¡°Javen!¡± Cassie¡¯s pupils contracted. Just now, Javen was still awake, but now he was in aa. She was very worried, but she could only wait patiently for ck to send the Ginkgo over. Chapter 174 She鈥檚 Drugged Unexpectedly, after four hours, Cassie still hadn¡¯t received Gingko. She was really anxious and called to find out that ck wrongly had sent the thing to the Smith¡¯s House in San Francisco. She called the Smith family¡¯sndline phone but no one answered. She only heard a beeping tone. Suddenly, she received a call from a strange number. She was not familiar with the number, but the voice shocked her. ¡°Cassie, what are you looking forward to? Gingko?¡± Juwan¡¯s voice was a little cold on the other side, with a triumphant smile. Hearing Juwan¡¯s voice, Cassie finally understood. She knew that Juwan had gotten the Ginkgo. Cassie was instantly down. ¡°I heard that Javen is seriously injured. Are you going to give this Gingko to him?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Did you instigate someone to do this?¡± Juwan¡¯s tone was light as if he was in a good mood. ¡°Of course not, but I just know.¡± ¡°Juwan, give it back to me.¡± Juwan was not a kind person, and he was not so easy to deal with. In addition, he had been humiliatedst time, so he was very angry. ¡°Why should I return what I got to you?¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I just went back to the Smith¡¯s house and happened to see this express delivery. If I hadn¡¯t taken a look at it out of curiosity, how could I get this life-saving Gingko?¡± ¡°what do you want?¡± Javen couldn¡¯t wait, so Cassie couldn¡¯t miss any opportunity. Seeing that Cassie was provoked, Juwan was extremely satisfied and threw out the final blow. ¡°You want Gingko, right? Then you have to think of something to persuade me.¡± Cassie was furious, but she had to calm down and face the fact. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°You can guess what I want.¡± There was a hint ofcency in his gentle voice that made Cassie gnash her teeth. Without even thinking, Cassie knew what he was up to. She asked tentatively, ¡°The shares of the Smith Group?¡± Juwan smiled. ¡°Cassie, you still know me so well. Why don¡¯t you break up with Javen and be with me? In this way, not only will Gingko be yours, but the Smith Group will also be yours¡­¡± Cassie was disgusted by his words and interrupted him directly. ¡°Juwan, anything else?¡± Juwan was obviously surprised by Cassie¡¯s words. ¡°Of course not. I only want you and the Smith Group. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± ¡°Juwan, I am Javen¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Juwan smiled as if he didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t that more exciting?¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± ¡°Speak more.¡± Cassie knew that he wasn¡¯t in good spirits, so she didn¡¯t want to talk to him more and directly asked him out to meet her. ¡°Come to the Caliva city with Gingko. Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± Obviously, she couldn¡¯t give the Smith Group to him, nor could she directly refuse him and infuriate him. Juwan was afraid that she would trick him, so he did not believe her. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be trying to trick me into attacking me in the Caliva city, would you? Let me tell you, if you do anything to me, I will destroy it at any time.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to argue with the madman. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you. We need to meet face to face when we sign the transfer contract, right?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t lower his guard, but he still reluctantly agreed to meet. San Francisco was only two hours away from the Caliva city. Javen had fallen into aa because of the poison and could not wake up for the time being. Cassie thought about it and could only entrust her family doctor to take care of him for the time being. She went out alone to meet Juwan.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The sound instion effect of the hotel was very good. They agreed to meet in a five-star hotel not far from the James family¡¯s house. When Cassie arrived, Juwan had already arrived. He was leisurely drinking coffee inside. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I thought you lied to me.¡± Juwan raised his chin and motioned for Cassie to sit down. Cassie chose a ce far away. She didn¡¯t touch the cup in front of her, nor did she drink any water. Juwan yed with the cup in his hand and said meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to drink water? I¡¯m not a beast. How could I do anything to you here? I can¡¯t even drug you.¡± Cassie changed the subject and went straight to the point. ¡°Have you brought Gingko?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not with me now. It¡¯s in the hotel room upstairs. Do you want to go and have a look with me?¡± Cassie raised her eyes and found that he was looking at her with great interest. There was a faint smile and a trace of imperceptible sarcasm in his slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°No, just tell me directly. You will only hand over Gingko if I transfer the shares.¡± Juwan shrugged. ¡°More or less that.¡± ¡°But now Javen hasn¡¯t woken up and the shares aren¡¯t with me. I can¡¯t transfer them until he wakes up.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were reasonable, but Juwan was obviously not satisfied. ¡°What if Javen has woken up while Gingko is gone? Tell me, what should I do?¡± Cassie said normally. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can record our conversation. As long as I¡¯m lying, you can report me at any time.¡± Juwan shook his head. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re too smart. As long as you speak in a roundabout way, such a verbal promise has no legal effect. I know it.¡± This kind of low-level lie could not deceive Juwan at all. Looking at Cassie sitting upright, Juwan suddenly had an evil idea in his mind. Juwan leaned closer to her and stayed close to her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with me for one night? Then I¡¯m willing to hand it over to you.¡± When Cassie heard this, she raised her head in disgust and gave Juwan who smiled roguishly a tight p. Juwan didn¡¯t react to the sudden hit. After a long time, he turned his head and looked over fiercely. His angry eyes were round and bloodshot. His eyes were full of unwillingness and provocation. ¡°You¡¯re quite spicy. Good.¡± He pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, tugging at the wound at the corner of his mouth. Feeling a bit of pain, he said, ¡°Your reaction is so great, don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t slept with a man yet? Javen really is an upright gentleman. If it were me, I would have slept with you a long time ago.¡± ¡°Juwan, you are so disgusting.¡± After she failed the negotiation, Cassie decided to find another way to get Gingko. She stood up and was ready to leave. But before she could leave, her whole body began to go limp, and she fell directly into a chair. Cassie immediately got rmed. ¡°I put knockout incense in the room. I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m not a gentleman. I¡¯m a beast.¡± Juwan brushed her face with his right hand and said with an evil smile, ¡°Cassie, do you think Javen will be angry if I sleep with you who haven¡¯t even slept with him?¡± Cassie wanted to scold him but found that she was gradually losing consciousness. In the end, she saw a trace of imperceptible malice and a trace of pride shing across Juwan¡¯s eyes. Chapter 175 Small One Is Also Cute Looking at the unconscious Cassie beside him, Juwan sneered. She finally was falling into his power! Just as Juwan was about to carry Cassie upstairs to the hotel room, a loud bang came from the door. The sandalwood door was kicked open. Seeing Cassie lying unconscious in Juwan¡¯s arms, Javen¡¯s face darkened. Although his face was pale, his temper was not good at all. ¡°Juwan, put Cassie down!¡± In hisa, he heard that Cassie was going to the hotel to meet Juwan. When he woke up, he felt the emptiness around him. He tried to look for her. Sure enough, Cassie was here. ¡°Javen, you are quite fast.¡± Juwan pulled at his lips. He did not expect that Javen, who was suffering from a serious poison, would actually be able to endure until this point. For a moment, he evenmented at Javen¡¯s strong mind. ¡°How would I know if I didn¡¯te? You¡¯re such a wretched beast!¡± Javen covered his mouth and coughed lightly. His gaze fell on Cassie in Juwan¡¯s arms and a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. ¡°let her go?¡± ¡°Go?¡± Juwan sneered. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve been poisoned. No matter how skilled you are, you aren¡¯t my match right now!¡± ¡°Who told you that I came alone?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a row of strong men immediately stood out from behind Javen. They all had strong bodies and just by standing there, people already felt intimidated. Juwan¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. ¡°It seems like you still have some sense left in you.¡± ¡°Juwan, I¡¯ll give you one minute. Put down Cassie and hand over Gingko.¡± Juwan felt amused by his words. ¡°Now that Cassie is in my hands, shouldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Javen still dared to threaten him? How arrogant! ¡°Juwan, you are here alone now. You are not qualified to negotiate with me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t care about his sarcastic words. Suddenly, he smashed the teacup, picked up the fragment, and put it on Cassie¡¯s neck. His smile was crazy. ¡°Javen, Cassie¡¯s life is in exchange for my freedom. OK?¡± Javen hesitated for a moment before calmly saying, ¡°Fine, release Cassie. I will let you go.¡± ¡°Sure enough, heroes fall for beauties. I¡¯ll give you Cassie when I get out.¡± Juwan wrapped his arm around Cassie¡¯s waist and walked away step by step. Javen didn¡¯t stop him and silently followed behind him. When Juwan got into the taxi and Javen caught Cassie who Juwan threw over. After the car left, Javen looked down at Cassie in his arms again and found that she had opened her eyes at some point. Her eyes were clear and there was even a smile of sess. ¡°Are you all right?¡± It was obviously a good thing for him that Cassie was not really unconscious. However, Cassie tricked him again! ¡°I¡¯m pretending. He said that Gingko was in the room. I don¡¯t think a cautious person like him would do that. So I pretended to faint with the help of his knockout pills. Sure enough, I found this on him.¡± Cassie raised her hand and took out a small transparent ss bottle, which contained Gingko. Javen shook his head and smiled. ¡°I fear that Juwan will be so angry this time.¡± ¡°Who cares? He provokes me first.¡± Javen scanned Cassie¡¯s body from head to toe to make sure that she was fine before he rxed. ¡°How did you find this knockout drug?¡± Cassie looked down on Juwan¡¯s drugs, and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a simple knockout drug, so I found it as soon as I smelled it. It¡¯s not a big deal for me.¡± Javen felt that his worries were unnecessary. After all, Cassie was a genius in the medical field. ¡°Wait, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you faint?¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes darken, and he said lightly, ¡°When I woke up, I found that you weren¡¯t here. Then, ording to what I heard while unconscious, I followed the path here.¡± Fortunately, he¡¯d arrived in the nick of time. If Juwan thought of another ruthless n, then the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Once I have the medicine, you and Bat will be fine.¡± Javen nodded and returned to the James family¡¯s home with her. The process of making the medicine was very fast. Cassie was busy for a while, and soon brought a bottle of medicine with light yellow powder from the table on one side. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient, so I can¡¯t make it into a pill. But its effect is the same. You can have it directly.¡± Javen picked up the medicine bottle and looked at the liquid inside. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°What if you poison me to death?¡± Cassie looked as if she was watching a joke. ¡°If I want you to die, I¡¯ll transfer all your shares and assets under my name. Moreover, I wouldn¡¯t use such a precious medicinal material to poison you. I¡¯d rather kill you while you¡¯re sleeping.¡± Cassie was right. The market price of Gingko had risen to a high price. It was indeed a waste to use it to make drugs. However, such an excuse was more or less a little funny. Javen couldn¡¯t resist bursting intoughter. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re cute.¡± It was true. Cassie red at him. ¡°Why?¡± Cassie put her hands on her hips as she spoke, looking like a child. Javen gave her a nce and said lightly, ¡°Small ones¡­ are very cute.¡± He couldn¡¯t be med for saying that. Cassie was tall. Her legs were fair, slender, and long, but shecked a little¡­ charm. Cassie immediately understood. She covered her chest and nced at him as he did. She also said, ¡°You are also very cute.¡± The words were indeed a little insulting. Obviously, Cassie¡¯s words caused Javen¡¯s dissatisfaction. His eyes darkened, and his tone was already low, bing dangerous. ¡°Small?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter. Seeing Javen lose his smile and thinking that her counterattack had worked, she nodded proudly. ¡°Yes. Are you angry because of what I said? It doesn¡¯t matter, Javen. Even if you really¡­ I won¡¯t dislike you.¡± Javen restrained his anger and his tone became normal. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a try?¡± ¡°Try what?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°See whether it¡¯s small or not.¡± Cassie¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she could no longer say anything coquettish. She sat by the bed and looked a little nervous. Javen raised his hand and patted her on the head. ¡°Remember not to speak nonsense next time, or don¡¯t me me for bullying you.¡± Even though Cassie had never had sex before, she knew the meaning of bullying. She took a step back in fright and said, ¡°Take a good rest here. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to treat Bat.¡± After that, she immediately ran out in a panic. Before Javen could say anything, the door was mmed shut. When he thought of how helpless she was earlier, Javen smiled slowly. This¡­ was only a matter of time. Chapter 176 Partial Treatment Cassie¡¯s heart pounded as she ran out of the door. She took a moment to calm herself down. Holding another medicine made by Gingko, Cassie walked quickly to the garage and drove to the hospital. In the hospital, Bat was sitting on the bed watching a game. He looked to be in a good state. ¡°Bat, here is the medicine.¡± Cassie threw the small bottle of medicine into his arms of Bat. ¡°Can such a small bottle work?¡± Bat looked at the silver bottle in confusion. He thought, ¡°It¡¯s only a bottle as long as a finger. It won¡¯t be gone after being smeared once, will it?¡± ¡°Open it and see.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to exin so much to him. She just let him look at it himself. As soon as Bat opened the bottle, he smelled a strong aroma. It was faint but pleasant to smell, and it carried the unique smell of Gingko. There were some ointment-like objects inside. Bat tried to press them with his fingers, and the newly made ointment was still warm. Bat was a little curious, so he asked again uncertainly, ¡°Put this on my back?¡± Cassie said lightly, ¡°Of course. Otherwise?¡± Hearing this, Bat realized that she was mocking him. Slightly annoyed, he asked impatiently, ¡°Then who will help me apply the ointment?¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me? Of course, it¡¯s not me.¡± They were different. Moreover, Bat had such a temper that she did not want to make things difficult for herself. Suddenly, Cassie seemed to think of something and smiled. ¡°You can ask Ziad to apply it to you, and it can also promote your rtionship.¡± Bat was so angry that his ears turned red. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to apply medicine for me.¡± The nurse next to him couldn¡¯t restrain herself, and her eyes were full of love. ¡°Mr. Bat, I can do that. I like to apply medicine for people the most¡­¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s fat but shy face, Bat quickly turned around and looked at Cassie seriously. ¡°Quick, call Ziad!¡± Cassie pursed her lips tightly, afraid that she wouldugh too loudly and hurt the young nurse¡¯s feelings. She couldn¡¯tugh out loud. Bat said that he was thirsty and needed to drink coffee at a designated ce. Cassie knew that she had just teased him, so she didn¡¯t refuse and drove away to buy coffee. She knew that Bat was just trying to scare her off. After all, he was too shy to let a girl watch him apply the ointment. Ziad quickly arrived. Seeing that Bat had assigned him such a task, Ziad punched him with a smile. ¡°What? Do you think I am your nanny, Mr. Bat?¡± Bat James was scared earlier, and he was not in a good mood either. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be joking. Hurry up and apply the ointment.¡± Ziad lifted his clothes and gently applied the ointment onto Bat¡¯s back. Cassie was not there. He was a little absent-minded. His hand slipped and identally touched Bat¡¯s wound. ¡°Ouch¡ª be careful, it hurts! Did you do it on purpose?¡± Ziad came back to his senses and shook his head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bat¡¯s painful expression changed, and he continued, ¡°Cassie is so scheming. Tell me, why would Javen want such a woman?¡± Ziad exerted force and pressed the scar again. This time, Bat cried out in pain, ¡°Ziad, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Ziad¡¯s face was expressionless as his finger became lighter, ¡°I did not notice.¡± You deserved it. Bat groaned in pain and kept his mouth shut and stopped teasing Cassie. After a while, Cassie returned. Seeing that the two had finished applying the ointment, she asked about his condition of Bat. Bat felt a chill running down his spine. He said, ¡°It hurts a little, but I can still take it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I added some traditional medicinal herbs for you. Although it¡¯s a little painful, it can relieve internal heat.¡± Seeing that Bat¡¯s wounds were recovering as she had expected, Cassie smiled and said, ¡°In a few days, the wound on your back will be almost healed. Remember not to touch cold water.¡± Ziad saw that Cassie seemed to be about to leave. He paused and asked, ¡°Cassie, my friend¡¯s illness¡­ Are you free now?¡± Cassie then remembered. ¡°Are you talking about the person who fears lights?¡± ¡°Last time I told her that I would find someone to treat her. She was very happy for a long time.¡± Ziad¡¯s words were very implicit. In other words, he hoped that Cassie could help treat his friend¡¯s illness. Cassie nodded. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go now.¡± A hint of joy shed across Ziad¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°Alright, I will lead you there.¡± After saying goodbye to Bat, they came to a courtyard in the suburbs of the city. The wholeyout of the house appeared serious. Looking at the brick and red wooden furniture, Cassie felt a little breathless. As soon as she entered the hall, a middle-aged couple came out to wee her. ¡°You must be Miss Garsia that Ziad mentioned. You are indeed young and beautiful.¡± The man looked at Cassie¡¯s face with a trace of shrewdness in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Lunn, please. Where is the patient?¡± Cassie felt annoyed when she saw his strange gaze. She wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll take Miss Garsia there.¡± The woman left the hall with Cassie and Ziad for the backyard and entered a tightly packed small courtyard. As soon as Cassie entered the room, she felt dark and could not help frowning. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Cindy is afraid of the lights.¡± The woman smiled apologetically when she saw that Cassie seemed unable to adapt to this situation. Ziad, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. The three of them entered the innermost room together. Cassie looked at the girl who was curled up on the bed and thought something as she slowly walked forward. Hearing the sound of the door, the girl raised her head subconsciously. Looking at the stranger in front of her, she shrank back timidly. ¡°Cindy, don¡¯t be afraid. This is Cassie. I¡¯ve told you before.¡± Ziad patiently pacified her and shot Cassie a look. Cassie immediately understood and smiled. ¡°Hello, Miss Lunn, I¡¯m here to treat you. Is it convenient for me to have a physical examination?¡± Cindy Lunn shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. You don¡¯t have to examine me.¡± Cassie, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about her refusal. She continued to persuade her. ¡°A mental illness is also a disease. No matter what, it¡¯s not toote to make a decision after I check it.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassie nced at Mrs. Lunn and Ziad, who were behind her, and asked them to leave. ¡°Please go out first. I will call you if I need you.¡± Ziad nodded and walked out with the worried Mrs. Lunn. When the two of them left, Cassie turned serious. ¡°Miss Lunn, tell me the truth, what have you been through?¡± Chapter 177 Private of the Brown Group Cindy didn¡¯t dare to look into Cassie¡¯s eyes all the time. When she heard this, her whole body trembled. ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a strong and strange fragrance in this room, but ordinary people can¡¯t guess it. But I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s medicine for bruises.¡± How could she, who was unwilling to go out all year round, get hurt? Cassie knew that the truth would be revealed soon. ¡°Miss Lunn, I will keep it a secret for you. I will never tell anyone.¡± Seeing that it did not work, Cassie softened her voice and said, ¡°Cindy, trust me, okay?¡± After hearing this, Cindy¡¯s eyes turned red. She was already a beauty, but now she looked a little bit weaker. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me. I will solve it for you.¡± Cindy took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°My mother divorced my father. A few yearster, she married Kody Lunn with a four-year-old child. It¡¯s me.¡± Cassie guessed inwardly and listened carefully to Cindy¡¯s narration at the same time. ¡°However, after a few years, Kody revealed his true colors and began to beat me when my mother was not around. My mother liked him very much, so I had no regrets when I was beaten by him. I could only endure all this and did not even tell Ziad.¡± When Cindy said this, her tears fell down. She had endured it for many years, and now she released her feelings. ¡°That light dread¡­¡± There was a trace of pain in Cindy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of lights. I just don¡¯t want to see anyone. I was always beaten up before. I was afraid that others would see it, so I simply made an excuse to avoid seeing others.¡± Only Ziad, who had grown up with her, wouldn¡¯t be estranged from her because of this. Instead, he would apany her from time to time. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you resist?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t understand. Was she really willing to take a beating like this? ¡°The reason I am telling you this is because you feel very gentle and powerful. I feel that you are very close to me. However, you are just a girl. Curing me is easy, but saving me from suffering is likely difficult.¡± Cindy was well aware of her mother¡¯s love for Kody, so she did not dare to destroy her mother¡¯s dream easily. ¡°My mother likes him too much. I don¡¯t want to disappoint her.¡± Cassie¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°How do you know your mother won¡¯t be disappointed? You saw the way she looked at you just now. Do you really think it¡¯s a good thing for her?¡± ¡°You have suffered a lot for her happiness. As a mother, she must be very sad. You have to have a good talk with her. Maybe the happiness you think is just an illusion.¡± Cindy could not refute. Cassie looked at her timid and hesitant expression and walked out directly. She looked at Ziad and Cindy¡¯s mother, who were waiting outside the door, and said to Mrs. Lunn, ¡°Mrs. Lunn, pleasee in.¡± After that, she nced at Ziad and said, ¡°You cane in too.¡± Ziad nodded and followed them in. ¡°Mrs. Lunn, Cindy doesn¡¯t fear lights.¡± The mother asked incredulously, ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know just by looking at the wounds on her body.¡± Mrs. Lunn carefully stepped forward and pulled up Cindy¡¯s clothes. Cindy was covered with all kinds of wounds, such as knife wounds, whip wounds, fingerprints¡­ It was so ferocious that Mrs. Lunn¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Your husband bullies her, which is why she pretended to be sick, but actually, she didn¡¯t want to meet anyone.¡± Seeing her mother¡¯s guilty face, Cindy burst into tears. Mrs. Lunn came over to hug Cindy. This was the first time she had hugged her daughter in the past half a year, and she didn¡¯t know that her daughter had been tortured like this! Thank you, Miss Garsia. Without you, I don¡¯t know how Cindy would have been treated by that beast! Mrs. Lunn ruffled Cindy¡¯s hair and felt sad. ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Mrs. Lunn¡¯s eyes got cold as she said, ¡°Divorce. I had nothing to do with him. I just wanted Cindy to live a good life, so I married him. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ I was so stupid that I let Cindy suffer a lot.¡± Cassie looked at the wounds all over Cindy and an idea came to her mind, ¡°But Cindy¡¯s injuries can¡¯t be suffered in vain. We have to take revenge.¡± Mrs. Lunn only wanted to leave as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°But¡­ The Lunn Family is rich in the Caliva city. I am just amoner. How can I defeat them?¡± Hearing this, Ziad sneered. ¡°The Lunn family is nothing. It is not even a tenth of the Powell family¡¯s power. Cindy is my friend. I will make Kody pay for such a big grievance!¡± Cindy seemed to think of something and recalled, ¡°One time when he came to hit me, he was drunk and said something about cooperating with the Brown Group to evade 1. 3 billion dors tax. This may be a piece of evidence for you to bring him down.¡± The Brown Group? Cassie suddenly remembered that the headquarters of the Brown Group seemed to be in the Caliva city. She might even be able to get rid of the Brown Group along with the Lunn Group this time. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can easily deal with him.¡± Ziad nced at her and gave her a reassuring look. ¡°You can pack up your things these few days and live in my vi after Auntie¡¯s divorce.¡± Cindy burst into tears. ¡°Thank you, Ziad.¡± In order not to leak the news, Cassie and Ziad pretended to leave the Lunn¡¯s house as if nothing had happened. When Cassie returned to the James family¡¯s home, she saw Javen reading a book in her own room and telling him what had happened today. ¡°You mean the Brown Group evades taxes of more than one billion dors?¡± ¡°Yes, if we find out that the Brown Group colluded with the Lunn Group to evade taxes, the Brown Group will bepletely destroyed.¡± No matter how powerful the Brown Group was, it could do nothing about breaking thew. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this before, but since he can evade taxes, it means that he must have done a lot of dirty things behind the scenes.¡± Javen lowered his eyes and thought carefully. ¡°Leave this to me. I¡¯ll check it out and try to make a clean sweep.¡± Cassie nodded. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have to leave this matter to Cater. ¡°Mr. Old James just came here.¡± Cassie was nervous when she heard that. ¡°What is he doing here?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ask me how I¡¯m doing. If I¡¯m well, I¡¯ll leave the James family¡¯s house as soon as possible.¡± Cassie knew it was another excuse, so she didn¡¯t care. ¡°You just have a rest. Don¡¯t leave until you are fully recovered. Don¡¯t care about him.¡± Javen smiled. ¡°Then you mean that you want to sleep with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Cassie had never considered this question, or it could be said that she had forgotten it. ¡°There¡¯s only one bed in this room. If you let me stay, don¡¯t you want to share a bed with me?¡± Chapter 178 Childish As soon as Cassie heard the words, she felt her face immediately turn blushed. She didn¡¯t know what to say next and pretended to re at Javen fiercely. ¡°Then you go.¡± Javen acted as if he didn¡¯t notice it. Instead, he turned his head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean up the guest room for you.¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Cassie was speechless. Javen sat on the bed and asked the bed, ¡°Are you willing to let me go?¡± The bed shook violently three times, making squeaking sounds. Cassie was just about to say something when Javen spoke again, ¡°Do you want Cassie to sleep with me?¡± He shook and the bed creaked as a result. Javen spread his hands. ¡°See, I told you, you have to sleep with me, or the bed will be unhappy.¡± Cassie said helplessly, ¡°Javen, you are childish.¡± ¡°Also, if you sleep alone, there will be ghosts under your bed at night. When you are asleep, they will sneak out and stare at you¡­¡± Cassie pped his head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts.¡± Javen was hit for a moment and looked at her with some grievance in his eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t dare to sleep alone.¡± Childish. Cassie was speechless. Seeing that Javen wouldn¡¯t go, she pointed to the ground and said to him, ¡°You can sleep in my room tonight, but you only sleep on the floor while I sleep on the bed.¡± Javen opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Cassie gave him a fierce look. ¡°Also, if I find out that you slept with me tonight, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± There was the smell of Cassie on the bed. He was a little reluctant to leave. However, to sleep in the same room as Cassie, he was obedient and slept on the floor. Cassie, however, didn¡¯t sleep well all night. It was her first time sleeping in the same room as a man, and she was always nervous. Javen wasn¡¯t affected at all, sleeping soundly. In the morning, Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s dark circles. After remaining silent for a long time, he asked, ¡°Were you¡­ exhaustedst night?¡± Cassie yawned and said unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that all thanks to you?¡± When the housekeeper, who was just passing by, heard these words, he was so shocked that he almost tripped. Seeing the frightened look on the housekeeper¡¯s face, Cassie knew that he must have misunderstood something. She said in an anxious voice, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Javen nced at the butler and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± When the housekeeper heard this, he shivered again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I prepare a guest room for Mr. Smithst night? Why¡­¡± The housekeeper had not expected that they would sleep together even though Mr. Old James had repeatedly reminded them to sleep separatelyst night. Cassie seemed to understand something, and there was a hint of fierceness in her eyes. ¡°Javen, there is actually a guest room prepared for you, right?¡± Javen flexed his wrist and said with an expressionless face, ¡°The bed in the guest room is too hard. I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± What bed was harder than the floor? Cassie gritted her teeth. ¡°Good.¡± Javenughed lightly. ¡°I know. There are still people here, so saying it like this isn¡¯t too proper.¡± After that, he pretended to look at the housekeeper unintentionally. The housekeeper smiled awkwardly and broke out in a cold sweat. What was the point of telling him about their privates? If Mr. Old James found out that he was ipetent, he might fire him! The housekeeper cursed Javen several times in his heart, but he still pretended to be kind. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Mr. Old James still has something to talk to me about, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Cassie had never seen the housekeeper walk so fast. Seeing him run away, she turned around and rolled her eyes at Javen. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Cassie took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°I am going to the hospital to visit Bat. Do you want toe with me?¡± When Javen thought of how Cassie was busy with other men every day, the smile in his eyes instantly disappeared. ¡°No.¡± Cassie looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Are you ready to chat with Mr. Old James at home?¡± When he thought of that old man pretending to be kind despite clearly being dissatisfied with him, Javen frowned, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± They went out. Then, they took Javen¡¯s car to the hospital. In the hospital, Bat was talking with Ziad happily. Seeing Cassie and Javening over, he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Cassie looked at Bat who looked well and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let me examine your back.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± The two voices sounded at the same time. Bat looked ashamed, while Javen¡¯s face was cold with anger. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Why are you embarrassed?¡± Cassie directly pushed Javen¡¯s shirt aside and saw the wound on his back healed. She nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Your wound has healed quite well. It will heal in another two or three days.¡± Bat did not expect Cassie to have such great wrist strength that he could not even move his arm. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re too rude.¡± Seeing Bat be weak, Cassie mocked. A man was being held down by a woman. Who was more embarrassed? Bat was so embarrassed that his face turned blushed. Javen¡¯s face was already very gloomy. When he saw them confronting each other, for some reason, he felt a little annoyed. ¡°Are you done visiting?¡± Hearing Javen¡¯s unhappiness, Bat teased him. ¡°You¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re even jealous of me. Javen, you¡¯re so petty.¡± Javen shifted his cold gaze to Bat¡¯s face with a hint of a threat. ¡°Why are you ring at me? Cassie, look at him. So fierce.¡± Javen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re still living in my house now. If you dare to scold me, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± Before Cassie got to know Bat, she thought that he was cold and hard to get close to.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After getting to know him, she felt that he was just childish. He spoke very straightforwardly and was not gentlemanly at all. ¡°Alright, both of you are injured. Can you be quiet?¡± It was so noisy. Bat wanted to say something but stopped himself. He said indignantly, ¡°If not for Cassie, I would not have let you off.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Javen was close to 1. 9 meters tall. Coupled with his cold face and somewhat scary temper, he did look like someone very good at beating people up. Chapter 179 Pout Prettily Bat swallowed hard and was afraid that Javen would punch him instantly. As a result, Javen suddenly frowned and said sadly, ¡°Honey, he bullied me first.¡± Cassie was deeply shocked. Javen was pouting prettily? Neither Bat nor Ziad had expected Javen to react in this way. They were just as shocked. The man pouted prettily and was indeed a little shocked. Wait, honey? Cassie raised her hand and pped him on the head. ¡°We¡¯re not married yet. Don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°Sooner orter.¡± Javen smiled in satisfaction. He had plenty of ways to control her. Ziad could no longer bear this kind of provocation. There was an indescribable sadness in his eyes as he stood up and said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. I will leave first.¡± After that, he went out directly. Javen and Cassie also had something to deal with, so they did not want to disturb Bat¡¯s rest and left. Bat¡¯s smile faded as he saw the two leave. He dialed a number and said, ¡°Come back. I know you haven¡¯t left yet.¡± After a while, Ziad entered the ward, his entire body reeking of smoke, and redness in his eyes. ¡°How did you know I didn¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Bat sneered, ¡°I know you well. You have been staring at Cassie. I have already seen that you have feelings for her.¡± ¡°But Cassie has a boyfriend. They match quite well. My love for her is insignificant.¡± Ziad gave a wry smile. He had never thought aboutpeting with Javen. However, seeing them standing together, he actually felt extremely annoyed. Rather than annoying, it would be more urate to say that he was jealous. ¡°I should have supported you in your pursuit of happiness, but Cassie will persist once she has made up her mind. No one can change it.¡± Bat sighed and continued, ¡°Moreover, my grandpa has already found the most suitable candidate to introduce to Cassie. I¡¯m afraid that Javen will suffer a lot if he wants to be with Cassie.¡± Ziad shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know it¡¯s impossible. I will slowly let it go.¡± Bat nudged Ziad¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Do you wanna drink?¡± Ziad burst outughing, ¡°OK!¡± Javen walked out of the ward with Cassie. As soon as he got in the car, Javen darkened his face and was unwilling to say a word to Cassie. ¡°Why are you angry again?¡± Cassie really couldn¡¯t figure out Javen¡¯s temper. She felt that since he was with her, he had been very strange. His mood had changed a lot, and it was difficult to figure him out. ¡°He likes you.¡± Cassie looked speechless. ¡°Javen, are you crazy? That¡¯s my brother. He¡¯s rted to me by blood.¡± Javen pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the one next to Bat.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about him. He has an innocent ymate. He will never like me.¡± Javen frowned a little angrily when he saw Cassie¡¯s indifferent attitude. ¡°My intuition can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Ziad¡¯s eyes were filled with deep affection. He definitely liked Cassie. ¡°Alright, even if he really likes me, it¡¯s impossible for us to be together.¡± Cassie found it hard to understand Javen. ¡°We¡¯re already together. Javen, you should believe in my feelings.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Also, believe that I love you.¡± They were very close to each other. Javen stared at Cassie¡¯s face and thought for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Your foundation has been creased.¡± Cassie was speechless. Cassie was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to p you while I was sincere.¡± Javen nodded and stopped joking with her, ¡°Are we going to investigate the tax evasion of the Brown Group?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already asked Cater to go to check the ount of the Brown Group. As long as we can find the real financial report of the Brown Group, we can directly prove that the Brown Group evaded taxes.¡± The n was simple, but it was indeed difficult to get the financial report of the Brown Group. ¡°There are many risk walls on the Brown Group¡¯s financial system. I can¡¯t get into their internal system at all.¡± There were too many barriers. Even if Cassie was a top hacker, it would take her a lot of time to crack it. Javen rubbed his chin. ¡°Then there is only one way.¡± Their eyes met and they instantly understood each other¡¯s meaning. Ten minutester, Javen¡¯s car stopped in front of the building of the Brown Group. ¡°Now there are two ways. The first is to enter the Finance Department of the Brown Group and find its ount book. But it¡¯s too risky.¡± Cassie came up with an idea and suggested, ¡°The other way is to find the financial director of the Brown Group. He must participate in making false ounts.¡± Javen opened hisptop and found the personal information of the financial director of the Brown Group. ¡°Gunther Klein, male, 38 years old. He has two children, a son, and a daughter. He likes gambling and goes to bars. His wife is too fierce, so he keeps two mistresses outside.¡± Cassie was shocked when she heard this. ¡°Two mistresses? This is too¡­¡± ¡°This is just statistical data. His personal life maybe even messier than this.¡± Cassie scolded him and began to see his personal information. Looking at his bald head, she felt disgusted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for some money, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry someone.¡± Javen looked at Cassie indignantly and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then what are you preparing to do? Do you have any ns?¡± Cassie curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ y a honey trap.¡± When he heard that Cassie wanted to try it herself, Javen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± If this nauseous man did anything to Cassie, he would definitely go crazy. ¡°Then tell me, do you have any better ideas?¡± ¡°Catch his weakness, threaten him, and ask him to hand over the financial report.¡± This was indeed Javen¡¯s usual means. Cassie saw through the surface and said, ¡°First of all, what he has done is not against thew. It can¡¯t threaten him. As long as he refuses to admit it, you can¡¯t threaten him with anything.¡± Javen said coldly, ¡°Then let him die.¡± ¡°If he dies, there¡¯s really no way to find evidence. Javen, I know you did it for my own good, but we have to find evidence of the Brown Group now, otherwise, we can¡¯t knock down the Brown Group at all.¡± Cassie¡¯s words made sense. Javen had no choice but to nod his head reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t let him touch you, or I¡¯ll kill him.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Got it.¡± The next step was to wait for Gunther toe out. Chapter 180 A honey Trap It was time to get off work. Before long, a fat, middle-aged man slowly walked out with a smile on his face. Cassie got out of the car and walked forward with her parcel. Suddenly, she bumped into Gunther. Due to inertia, Cassie identally fell to the ground, and her phone screen cracked. Cassie let out a yell. Cassie pretended to be in pain with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was so focused on the phone that I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Originally, Gunther was ready to fly into a rage, but when he saw that a beautiful woman had bumped into him, his anger had long disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Are you okay? I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Gunther reached out his hand and was about to pull Cassie up. However, Cassie stood up with an apologetic look on her face. She patted the dust on her body and said with some embarrassment, ¡°How can I bother you? I fell down by myself. But it¡¯s my cell phone¡­¡± Cassie nced at the phone on the floor, her heart aching. Gunther was thinking about what kind of reason he should use to ask Cassie out. When he saw the phone on the ground, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll buy you a new phone. Miss, how should I address you?¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m Nina James. May I know yours?¡± Gunther was hooked. ¡°My name is Gunther Klein, the financial director of the Brown Group.¡± Gunther had made up his mind. As long as he told Cassie his identity, she would definitely fawn over him like other women. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Cassie raised her hand and looked at her watch with an anxious look. ¡°I broke my phone by myself. I¡¯ll go and buy a new er. Don¡¯t worry.¡± It was the first time that Gunther had seen such a woman. She was neither greedy nor arrogant. She was also very beautiful. For a moment, he was filled with emotions. If she could be his woman, he would divorce his wife immediately and marry her! ¡°No, I am also partly responsible for this. At least, I need to pay half of the money, or I will feel uneasy!¡± Cassie hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°How about adding me on WhatsApp? When I finish buying the new mobile phone, transfer half of the money to me.¡± Although Gunther was reluctant, he still nodded. The first time couldn¡¯t be too abrupt. Chasing a woman had to be done step by step. Cassie left her mobile phone number to him, but it was just a backup mobile phone number. Even if he checked the personal information behind the mobile phone number, he could not find out who it was. After doing all that, Cassie waved at him with a smile. After Cassie left, Gunther was absent-minded. He stared at his phone and waited untilte at night to verify his message. Looking at the messages on the other side, Cassie felt annoyed, but she had to pretend to be gentle. ¡°A new phone 1, 000 dors. You can just transfer me 500 dors.¡± (A notice: PayPal in the ount, 5000 dors) Cassie slowly replied with a question mark. ¡°Miss James, I¡¯m sorry that I added a zero just now, but I¡¯m not short of money. Please take it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ in that case, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. I¡¯ll treat you a few more times as repayment for your debt.¡± This matter was exactly as Gunther had expected. He sent two smiling faces, seemingly very happy. The next day just happened to be the weekend. Early in the morning, Cassie went to the ce they agreed to meet to wait. Javen was worried, so he followed her. ¡°I¡¯ll sit behind you at that time.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes helplessly, ¡°Are you worried that I won¡¯t beat this wretched man?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m just concerned. Except for me, no other man is good.¡± Cassie was speechless. Seeing that Gunther was about toe over, Cassie immediately distanced herself from Javen and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Klein.¡± Cassie was wearing a short white dress and high heels today, which showed off her beautiful figure. Gunther was surprised. The woman in front of him was much more attractive than those ordinary women. ¡°Yeah, what are we having today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what taste you like, so I casually picked a restaurant. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Gunther looked at the menu. Each dish was expensive. He praised Cassie for being sensible in his heart. ¡°Of course not.¡± The two of them picked a few random dishes and began to chat. ¡°Is Mr. Klein not going to work today?¡± After saying that, Cassie suddenly realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I forgot it¡¯s the weekend today.¡± Who didn¡¯t like silly beauties who were easy to control? Gunther was no exception. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if it¡¯s a workday, I¡¯ll agree to Miss James¡¯ appointment.¡± Cassie frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m just counting the ount books and calcting. It¡¯s rxing.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°So, you should be clear about the Brown Group¡¯s ount books.¡± ¡°Of course. I did this, and I know it.¡± After listening to him, Cassie held her chin and showed a trace of expectation and admiration on her face. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I also major in ounting, but I haven¡¯t done it well. I¡¯m always scolded by my boss.¡± Seeing Cassie¡¯s sad face, Gunther felt distressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If something happens to you, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± A gleam of light shed across Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Soon, the light dimmed. ¡°But I¡¯m stupid. Can you show me the Brown Group¡¯s ount book and teach me in person?¡± Originally, Gunther was still confused and hesitant when he heard that she wanted to see the ount books of the Brown Group. But when he heard that she wanted him to teach her in person, he immediately rxed. Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. Gunther promised immediately that he would bring the ount book tomorrow and discuss it with Cassie. Seeing Gunther take the bait, Cassie smiled. The next day, the two of them still agreed to meet at this restaurant. Gunther really brought the ount book here. Cassie looked at the ount book and turned from the first page to thest page. She sighed with emotion and said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. The ount book is so detailed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The point is that you have to have your own mind. I think the reason why you were scolded by your boss was that you were too sincere in recording ounts.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cassie tilted her head and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gunther nced around and whispered, ¡°You need to learn how to record fake ounts!¡± ¡°So, the Brown Group also made false ounts?¡± Cassie was surprised and secretly turned on the recording of her mobile phone. Chapter 181 Join the Team Competition At the mention of Brown Group, Gunther Klein immediately sobered up quite a bit. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I was the one who made the Brown Group¡¯s ount book. There¡­ are indeed some secrets within.¡± Afraid that Gunther Klein wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth, Cassie urged, ¡°Gunther, tell me. I¡¯m inquisitive.¡± Who could resist the charms of a beauty? Gunther Klein smiled like a rascal and said, ¡°I made false ounts. Think about it. The Brown Group has to pay more than one billion dors every year. Of course, the boss is unwilling to pay such arge sum. If I make fake ounts, I can save a lot of money for him. And I can make a lot of money because of this.¡± After that, Gunther Klein quietly made a ¡°9¡± gesture. ¡°Mr. Klein, you are amazing.¡± Cassie rested her chin on her hand and smiled meaningfully. ¡°It is nothing, do you understand?¡± Gunther Klein looked greedily at Cassie.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Gunther Klein felt that even such a noble woman had been conquered by him, proving he was charming. Cassie felt his lecherous look was truly disgusting. After getting what she wanted, Cassie quietly put away the recording pen and prepared to meet Javen. ¡°Mr. Klein, I¡¯m sorry, but I have to leave for some business.¡± Seeing Cassie was about to leave without eating, Gunther Klein didn¡¯t know what to do, ¡°The dishes are ready. Don¡¯t you want to finish eating first?¡± Cassie turned back and smiled at him. ¡°Mr. Klein, let¡¯s call it a day for now. I¡¯ll meet you again tomorrow. I had to leave because I forgot to turn off my gas. Something might happen if I go backte.¡± Gunther Klein knew it was urgent, so he didn¡¯t stop her. Watching her leave gracefully, he began to look forward to tomorrow¡¯s date. As soon as Cassie walked out of the restaurant, she met Javen, who was waiting for her. When they got in the car, Cassie quickly took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°I have recorded everything he said. It can be evidence.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t work if we only have this recording.¡± Only materials couldpletely overthrow the Brown Group. Cassie blinked and pulled out her cell phone. ¡°I have equipped a Bluetooth camera in my ring, so I can input all the photos into the mobile phone after connecting. I just checked his ount book and pictured all the contents in it.¡± Javen was a bit surprised. ¡°So smart.¡± ¡°Yes, we used the Bluetooth ring I designed when we stole confidential intelligence.¡± Cassie was very confident in her invention. ¡°Let¡¯s not make these things public for now. We need to find a reasonable chance.¡± Javen calmly analyzed. ¡°If we take the initiative to attack, they might say that their enemy is stirring up trouble. We must wait for the Brown Group to stir up trouble themselves.¡± Cassie nodded in agreement. ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s go back to the James family first.¡± Javen returned to the James family with Cassie. As soon as they entered the door, a figure rushed toward them. Cassie was taken aback. But she soon blushed with shame when finding that it was Skender James. Skender frowned and grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re not here every time I go home to find you. Are you hiding from me?¡± Cassie felt like she was an irresponsible jerk. Oh, no, a scumbag. However, it was clear that this was what Javen thought as well. He looked a little angry. ¡°Cassie, exin. Where did this bad mane from?¡± Just as Cassie was about to tell Javen the man was her elder brother, Skender began to introduce himself. ¡°I am not a bad man. I am Skender James, the captain of the number one E-sports team in the country, FX.¡± When Javen heard that his surname was James, his mood improved. ¡°Are you that Skender? The James Family¡¯s eldest son, who is addicted to E-sports.¡± Skender said thoughtfully, ¡°I am Skender, the captain of FX, the number one club in the country.¡± As Cassie looked at Skender¡¯s pretty and immature face, she suddenly felt that he possessed naive beauty. Was he handsome? The cost is intelligence. ¡°So you came to me because you want to recruit me into your team? Let me rify: I don¡¯t have much time to stay in your club. I¡¯m not interested in E-sports.¡± Skender was disappointed, but since Cassie was unwilling, he could not force her but only nodded and said, ¡°I know you are unwilling to join our team. I came to invite you to participate in a teampetition. One of our teammates who originally would participate in it had a car ident, so I¡­¡± Cassie felt that this was not a big problem. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find someone from your team to take his ce?¡± Skender frowned. ¡°He is an ADC, the best one on our team. I think you are veryprehensive, so I came to you.¡± Seeing that he was looking forward to it, Cassie was too embarrassed to refuse and could only agree to go to the club with him. Javen said, ¡°Take me with you.¡± Cassie looked back and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you going to the club for? You don¡¯t know e-sports at all.¡± Javen insisted on going. ¡°I want to learn, can¡¯t I?¡± But he didn¡¯t tell her the actual reason. The club was full of men. If there were anyone who had ill intentions toward Cassie, then he, as her boyfriend, would have to deal with it. It was better to end trouble from the start and prevent them from getting close to Cassie. ¡°Sure, thene with us.¡± After they left the house, Javen drove them to the club. As soon as they entered, three men surrounded them. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back. This is¡­¡± The three of them, who had been joking, immediately became a bit formal when they saw a beautiful girl standing by the side. As for Javen standing beside her, he looked too harsh, although he was very handsome. ¡°This is my cousin, Cassie.¡± One of the men reached out to shake Cassie¡¯s hand. ¡°Beautiful girl. Can we be friends?¡± Javen grabbed his hand before Cassie. ¡°She doesn¡¯tck friends. I could make friends with you.¡± It was a typical reaction to protect his girlfriend. Javen got jealous. Cassie tried to hold back herughter. ¡°Sorry, he always overreacts. Because people often ignored him, so he needed more concerns from others. Please be more kind to him.¡± The man thought Javen was jealous. Hearing Cassie¡¯s misleading words, he suddenly understood. ¡°Live your life, don¡¯t worry too much. Bro, I can tell that you¡¯re in a bad mood. Has something happened?¡± The man tried to hook his arm around Javen¡¯s, but Javen grabbed his arm tightly. Chapter 182 You Fake Fan The man felt his wrist was so painful. He began to wail. ¡°Ouch, it hurts. Bro, I wasforting you. Why did you hit me?¡± Javen said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± He let go of the man¡¯s arm. The man shook his wrist and grimaced in pain. ¡°Girl, your friend is peculiar. Being his friend, one must have great endurance, let alone being his girlfriend. Yeah, he is handsome, but he is irritable. His girlfriend maybe likes to be abusive.¡± Javen turned his head, looked at Cassie angrily, and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell them I¡¯m your boyfriend?¡± Javen looked very sad that his eyes misted over¡­ Cassie felt a little distressed. Who could bear seeing a handsome man crying? Cassie coughed and said, ¡°This is my boyfriend. I¡¯m the one who likes to be abusive.¡± She didn¡¯t feel abusive but had a boyfriend who always being distressed, making her seem like a terrible person. The three dropped their jaws in shock and did not dare to continue joking with Cassie. They were worried that if they continued to joke, Javen would break their hands. They still had to use their hands to y games. Skender did not notice this. When he saw they had almost finished chatting, he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training room first.¡± Noticing the three men beside him winking at him, Skender was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are your eyes cramping?¡± The three of them were speechless. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t only club members allowed in the training room? Why did you take your sister there?¡± Only then did Skender remember to introduce them to Cassie. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°These are Birds, Sway, and Robot of the club.¡± After that, he said to the trio: ¡°This is my sister, and she will be participating in the Battle Team Competition instead of Wolf.¡± ¡°She???¡± Birds was stunned. ¡°Boss, are you kidding? Wolf is an ADC. How could you let her y such an important position?¡± Sway was a bit shocked as well. ¡°Boss, our opponent this time is this year¡¯s upset, the AD E-sports. If we lose, we would be disgraced in the E-sports world.¡± Robot did not mind. ¡°She is so beautiful. You don¡¯t have to fight seriously at thepetition. As long as she smiles at the enemy a few more times, all of the boys would be distracted. We will win.¡± Cassie: Is that what they¡¯re nning? Skender shot them a cold nce. ¡°I fought with her two days ago. I lost.¡± Birds frowned and said, ¡°Win or lose in one round doesn¡¯t mean anything. Who can guarantee that he won¡¯t lose¡­¡± ¡°Two rounds.¡± ¡°Amazing.¡± Apart from Skender in his prime, there was likely no one else who had won two rounds against Skender. Now Cassie won. ¡°However, I still want to see Cassie¡¯s strength with my eyes.¡± Birds was very serious when he was not joking. He looked at Cassie and said, ¡°Can I fight with you one-on-one? I¡¯m the second strongest person in the club. If you beat me, I¡¯ll acknowledge your strength.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t mind. She nodded. ¡°Okay, where shall wepete?¡± Birds said, ¡°Here.¡± Both of them took out their mobile phones and entered 1v1. Birds mainly yed in TOP. He was good at y with the role of Mn. Cassie knew that his goal was to beat her. After all, winning her was equivalent to beating Skender. No one wanted to miss out on such an opportunity to make a name for himself. Since she wanted to take over the position as an ADC, she would y as it. She chose Gongsun. Her shy skill was known as T0 in the ADC World. However, the reason why she chose this role was that Gongsun was so beautiful. Cassie¡¯s Gongsun was very flexible. She was jumping up and down in the canyon. Inparison, Mn appeared somewhat clumsy. It did not take long for Birds¡¯ screen to turn dark. After a few rounds, Gongsun, who Cassie yed exceptionally well. And Mn, who Birds yed, fell to the ground repeatedly. Cassie did not go to destroy the turrets herself but watched the foot soldiers attack them. When she almost destroyed the inhibitor of Birds, Cassie opened the menu at the top right corner and pressed ¡°Surrender.¡± Cassie had lost. No, she had won. At the same time, she had insulted Birds. Birds blushed when he saw the word ¡°Victory¡± on the screen. He didn¡¯t expect Cassie to surrender at thest moment. It made him more embarrassed. ¡°Another round?¡± However, Birds could ept it. After all, Cassie was able to defeat Skender. Thus, it was understandable for him to have lost. ¡°You have both beauty and skills. Why don¡¯t you set up an ount to do a live broadcast? It¡¯s easy for a beautiful and skilled girl like you to be a famous streamer!¡± Robot seemed to have be Cassie¡¯s fan because of her beauty. He rested his face on his hand and looked at Cassie admiringly. Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing after hearing that. ¡°Your idea is excellent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also have a live streaming ount. I have a lot of fans.¡± He quickly showed her his live streaming ount. Looking at the 5 million fans disyed on the phone, Cassie smiled and cheered him on. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I believe that your fan count will soon exceed 10 million.¡± Javen said indifferently, ¡°You have 30 million fans. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed when you say that?¡± Cassie¡¯s other identity was Kate. She did have a lot of fans. However, she had withdrawn from the entertainment world in the past two years and never released any songs. How could these clubmates, who only knew how to y games, recognize her? ¡°30 million fans? Who are you?¡± Robot was stunned and opened his mouth wide. Cassie couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she answered honestly, ¡°Kate is my other identity.¡± Robot widened his eyes. ¡°Kate? I like your songs very much. I listen to yourGoodnightevery night. It¡¯s wonderful.¡± Cassie had to say. ¡°Is it possible that my song is calledGoodnight, Goodnight?¡± Birdsughed so hard that he covered his stomach. ¡°You are a fake fan!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Robot scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I forgot it. My memory is not very good.¡± ¡°A man who can remember the introduction of every game skill forgot the song he likes. Robot, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to call yourself a fan?¡± Sway also teased with a smile. Skender only thought about the Battle Team Competition the day after tomorrow and wanted nothing more than to urge them to train. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go into our training room to practice working with each other. Stop fooling around.¡± The three of them immediately stopped smiling. ¡°Got it.¡± Cassie looked at Javen behind her and asked, ¡°Do you want to go in with us?¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. After all, it would help if you had a quiet environment to practice. I don¡¯t want to affect you.¡± Cassie sighed with emotion that Javen was exceptionally sensible, generous, and understanding today¡­ ¡°Kiss me first.¡± Chapter 183 Are We Fighting Against AI Players Well, she knew it was not good news. The people around covered their eyes and said, ¡°Just do it. We¡¯ll pretend that we see nothing.¡± Cassie was very embarrassed. ¡°Robot, the gap between your fingers almost reveals your face.¡± Robotughed mischievously and covered his eyes. Javen raised his chin. ¡°Hurry and kiss me.¡± Cassie was a little shy, but she still went forward and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m so touched.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. His voice sounded evident in this quiet environment. He was a couple fan, so he was pleased to see a loving scene. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go in.¡± Cassie red at him. Robot was so scared that he shrunk his neck. Suddenly, he felt a bit sad in his heart. ¡°My goddess is so fierce.¡± They entered the training room. To Cassie¡¯s surprise, the room was exceptionally bright. Cassie sat at the table, started the game, then put on themunication headphones and chatted with them. The game started. They chose their characters. Cassie frowned when she saw that the opponent seemed to have more strong characters. But A few minutester, the situation was reversed. They defeated the opponent step by step. After they won the game, Cassie took off her earphones and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are we fighting against AI yers? How can they lose with such a big advantage?¡± Swayughed awkwardly. ¡°They are our team members, not very proficient¡­¡± ¡°Not very? They were practically courting death, weren¡¯t they? We¡¯ve already arrived at their doorstep in just seven minutes. What difference is this from surrendering in 6 minutes?¡± Although¡­ ¡­ what Cassie said made sense. However, they now thoroughly understood Cassie¡¯s capability and worshipped her. ¡°Master Cassie, are you sure you don¡¯t want to join our club? You will win every battle if you have been trained!¡± Cassie said indifferently. ¡°The problem is, none of you can beat me. Why am I practicing here?¡± This question stumped them all. Indeed, she could even defeat the strongest Skender. It meant she could already win every battle. ¡°In that case, let us prepare well for the Battle Team Competition the day after tomorrow. Oh yes, Cassie, do you have anything to tell them?¡± Cassie nced around, looked at them, and said with a smile, ¡°Birds, you yed too stiff at TOP. Don¡¯t be too persistent in resisting. Sway, you worked well at APC but didn¡¯t consider cooperation, so that you couldn¡¯t give others much support. Don¡¯t fight by yourself all the time. As for Robot¡­¡± Seeing that Robot was excitedly looking forward to herment, Cassie smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re walking too slowly, but it¡¯s not your fault. You have short legs.¡± Robot was a bit fat. Hearing those words, he immediately became unhappy. Seeing his aggrieved, Cassie suddenly understood and exined, ¡°I mean, your character has short legs, not you.¡± Skender was puzzled that she did notment on him and asked, ¡°What about me?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Sacrifice yourself to kill soldiers?¡± Sacrifice¡­ did she mean that he died for nothing? Skenderpared his aplishments with Cassie¡¯s. He had died twice, but Cassie wasn¡¯t even dead yet. ¡°Sure enough, she is a guru.¡± It had been a long time since Skender had met such a well-matched opponent, who was even more potent than him. He was excited and worshipped Cassie passionately. Cassie was not willing to work with them here. Javen was still waiting outside. If she stayed here for too long, Javen would be unhappy. Thinking of this, Cassie wants to leave. ¡°Master Cassie, why don¡¯t you stay in the club for the next two days? We have everything here, so you¡¯ll be able to livefortably.¡± Birds was naturally unwilling to let her go so quickly when he saw Cassie want to leave. Cassie shook her head. ¡°My boyfriend is still outside. I have to go home¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We could arrange everything for your boyfriend. Is that okay?¡± Cassie was puzzled. ¡°Why do you want me to stay here? I would be there during thepetition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Many children in the club are young and bold. Please help us give them a lesson.¡± Robotughed wickedly. Cassie felt his idea was childish. ¡°Well, just a joke. We think we need more practice in cooperating with your rhythm. In this way, our chances of winning will be higher.¡± Cassie had to agree. ¡°All right. After thepetition, I will leave.¡± Skender breathed a sigh of relief when he heard she had finally agreed. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s continue training.¡± The five of them began their ongoing training again. When the evening lights were on, Cassie watched as the sky darkened and stretched herself. ¡°I¡¯m not going to y anymore. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Suddenly, she remembered that Javen was still waiting outside, and her eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s over. I forgot about Javen.¡± Cassie took off her headphones and went out. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Javen sitting alone on the sofa, supporting his head with one hand. He seemed to have fallen asleep. ¡°Oh, he looks so handsome when he¡¯s asleep.¡± Cassie shook her head, got rid of the wild thoughts in her mind, and leaned over to look at his face. ¡°Javen!¡± Cassie called out in a low voice. Javen was so deeply asleep that he didn¡¯t hear her call. She stretched out a finger to poke his face, but he opened his eyes instantly. In the dark of the night, her eyes sparkled. He looked into her eyes. His eyes seemed to have a magical power that made her sink. Before she could react, Javen grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Javen, you didn¡¯t fall asleep?¡± Javen chuckled and said, ¡°I slept for a while. You¡¯ve stayed inside for too long. If I don¡¯t sleep, how can I survive?¡± His voice was slightly hoarse, which could tell that he had slept for a while. Cassie felt guilty when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I lost track of time while ying games.¡± Javen¡¯s look in his eyes softened when he heard Cassie apologizing. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry. Say I love you.¡± Cassie did not react and looked up in surprise. But then, Javen suddenly kissed her with aggressiveness and tenderness. In the corner, four people were shivering, not daring to go out. ¡°Is it inappropriate for children to see?¡± ¡°Shut up! They¡¯re going to discover us if you speak so loudly!¡± The four looked at each other in disdain and raised their heads again. The two men, who had just kissed and hugged each other affectionately, had stood in front of them. Cassie smiled threateningly. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes. Ah?¡± Chapter 184 Someone Is Playing Tricks on Them The four shivered and wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know how. Cassie took a deep breath and asked, ¡°How long have you been watching?¡± Robot was an honest child. He confessed, ¡°Since we kissed.¡± Cassie was instantly a little annoyed. However, they had kissed in public. She couldn¡¯t me them. Cassie thought for a moment and let them go. When they trained the next day, the four didn¡¯t dare to look Cassie in the eye at all. Cassie felt they were uneasy when training, so she proposed to end the train early, which got unanimous praise from them. Anyway, the training was almost finished. There was no point in practicing because they couldn¡¯t learn anything new. The four saw Cassie off with a smile and breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, it was the day of thepetition. Cassie and Skender¡¯s group went to thepetition field by car. As soon as they entered the door, a burly man came to them. He looked creepy with an inch-long scar between his eyebrows and smiled unkindly. Cassie became alert as she watched Skender converse with him. ording to their words, She knew he was Jamil Carey, the leader of their final opponent ¨C the AD E-sports team. Today¡¯spetition would be broadcast live, so many fans and reporters were outside. Facing the reporters, the leader of the AD E-sports, Jamil Carey,ughed and said, ¡°I am confident in our team. We will defeat FX.¡± Skender did not care about the provocation of his opponent. When the microphone approached his mouth, he asked in confusion, ¡°Where will you receive our reward after thepetition?¡± Everyone was speechless. Soon, it was time for thepetition. Cassie and Skender sat down, put on their headphones, and began to fight. They encountered a big problem when choosing the characters: The opponent banned all Support characters that Robot was good at ying, making Robot panic. ¡°They¡¯ve nned this and knew about themonly-seen characters of Robot. That¡¯s why they were able to ban them urately.¡± Skender frowned, feeling a little unconfident. Cassie didn¡¯t care much about it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Robot, pick Yao, and follow me.¡± Birds tried to dissuade her. ¡°Master Cassie, if you two always fight together, they could easily target and kill you. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we cooperate well.¡± Robot made up his mind and picked Yao. When the game started, Robot identally lost her first blood, and the opponent began to ridicule him. ¡°Sorry, Master Cassie, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Take it easy.¡± Cassie focused her attention on controlling the character. Her character was Yuanfan Lee, who was exceptionally handy. She swiftly dodged all the attacks and got Double Kill. The match was over soon. Cassie¡¯s side had achieved an overwhelming victory. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. They even have a woman who only knows how to assist them.¡± ¡°That Yao is disgusting. She jumped up at thest moment many times, and then she killed me instead.¡± When Cassie took off her headphones and heard their words, she couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. Robot frowned and said, ¡°Cassie, they are scolding us. Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°They¡¯re praising you. They¡¯re praising Yao for ying so well, which disgusted them.¡± From their point of view, that was indeed the case. Robot chuckled. ¡°Then they said you only knew how to control Yao to muddle along. Are they praising you?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°That means they¡¯re big idiots. I¡¯m an ADC. How can they y games with their poor eyes?¡± Hearing this, the people on the opposite side stood up. Having just failed, they weren¡¯t happy. Hearing that Cassie scolded them, they were all indignant. But very soon, the middle of the field break was over. They had no choice but to sit down and continue the match. Best two out of three. They would no longer have to deal with these people if they won this round. As soon as Cassie put on her headphones, thepetition began. Suddenly, she found that there was no sound from her headphones. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to notice it. They found the opponent couldmunicate well while they could not hear each other¡¯s voices. They panicked. However, they quickly calmed down with professional qualities and began the match. Couldn¡¯t y withoutmunication? No way. Trained together for so long, they were very implicit that there was no problem if they couldn¡¯tmunicate. Withoutmunication, they fought extremely hard. Very soon, the opponent had already reached their hignd. Cassie was the only one left among the five, while four of the opponent were frantically tearing down the tower. After calming down, she tricked the opponent into releasing skills first, then ran into the tower.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. When the other party saw that she was lit, they immediately chased after her. Cassie dodged to the side and killed all the foot soldiers. The tower began to hit the person on the other side. In the end, Cassie unleashed a skill, Quadra Kill! Skender was highly excited. He was jungle. After reviving, he charged towards the opposite inhibitor and soon reached the high ground. They had more people than the opponent. Before the four on the opposite side revived, the five destroyed the inhibitor! The game was over, and they turned the tables against the wind. Two out of three. The opponent had already lostpletely. The people on the other side took off their headphones and looked at Cassie with resentment. ¡°This woman is disgusting. Is she ying with us?¡± ¡°I feel that she must have cheated. How can she y so well?¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel she didn¡¯t lose blood several times when I hit her.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard theirints. She looked at them and said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you looking at me, a group of idiots?¡± Skender said, ¡°Good for nothing.¡± Birds: ¡°Trash.¡± Sway: ¡°Shameless.¡± Robot finally spoke after thinking for a while, ¡°Bastard!¡± Cassie was speechless. When the people on the other side heard their mockery, they were angry. ¡°We want to recheck this woman¡¯s record. Why is she the MVP? Why did they win?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you find out that I cheated, I would admit defeat.¡± ¡°Where did this womane from? How can a woman y so proficient?¡± Cassieughed angrily, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a woman? Can¡¯t a woman be proficient at E-sports?¡± It did not take long for the results toe out. Cassie did not cheat. Jamil¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Impossible. We don¡¯t believe it. Cassie can¡¯t be so powerful!¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Jamil sneered. ¡°How could a nobody suddenly learn to y games and defeat everyone? This can¡¯t be true!¡± Cassie asked indifferently, ¡°What day is it today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Just as Jamil was about to argue with Cassie, the team member behind him suddenly grabbed his hand shakily. ¡°Boss, look!¡± Chapter 185 Top One Jamil was annoyed when he turned around and impatiently asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°The ID of the first on the leaderboard today is Cassie!¡± Today was Monday, and the Apex Rankings had been refreshed. Last night, they had been undergoing training and had not paid attention to the Apex Rankings for several days. Unexpectedly, the ID was Cassie¡­ wasn¡¯t that the name of the woman in front of him? Jamil suddenly felt a slight unease, but he persisted. ¡°Impossible! This is surely the name Skender changed.¡± But in next to no time, he noticed that the ID ¡®Crazy Little Creek¡¯ was disyed in second ce. ¡°I didn¡¯t have this name before, but I was afraid you would say it was not my name, so I changed it temporarily.¡± Cassieughed mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need me to register and see if I¡¯m the champion personally?¡± Jamil felt greatly humiliated. He didn¡¯t want to make people look him down, so he had to apologize to Cassie, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you.¡± After apologizing, he prepared to lead his teammates back. Cassie calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Let¡¯s take care of our matters first.¡± ¡°What matters? We don¡¯t even know each other in private.¡± Cassie took the headphones and threw them in front of Jamil. ¡°Mr. Carey, please tell us why the headphones on our side suddenly stopped working?¡± Jamil¡¯s forehead sweated. ¡°You should ask the organizers. What do I care?¡± ¡°But surveince camera captured you were the one who pulled out our headphones, which caused us toplete thepetition withoutmunication. Of course, this also proves that you are rubbish at games.¡± Jamil was puzzled. ¡°A surveince camera? Where is it?¡± He didn¡¯t see any surveince camera at all. Cassie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I came here just now, I also found that there is no monitoring here. To avoid unnecessary problems, I installed some pinhole cameras I carried with me everywhere.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then, Cassie projected the Bluetooth link onto the big screen. ¡°Look for yourself. Is this you?¡± On the screen, Jamil looked around and sneaked behind them when no one was paying attention to him. He then pulled out their earphone plugs and left. He was brilliant in avoiding the live camera and pretending to go to the bathroom, but he didn¡¯t expect Cassie to have a backup n. ¡°You are eager to win, but you can¡¯t be unscrupulous. Mr. Carey, how dirty your club is can be seen clearly.¡± Hearing those words, Jamil Carey knew that he was finished. All these things were broadcast live. Their club was hopeless. Jamil closed his eyes tightly. An iparably tall and sturdy man was crying. When thepetition ended, tradition dictated the two teams answer the reporters¡¯ questions. Before everyone, Jamil made up his mind and said, ¡°I at this moment announce that the AD E-sports will disband today!¡± The AD E-sports, which had been in the limelight for a year, ended today. Jamil left with his men in disgrace, while Cassie and the others also began to ept questioning. ¡°Miss Cassie, may I ask how you managed to train in such a powerful game technique?¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°With my hand.¡± The reporter was still unwilling to give up and continued to ask, ¡°Then can you give some advice to the children who love games?¡± Cassie deliberated for a moment and replied, ¡°Enthusiastic to study instead of games.¡± The reporter was speechless. She turned to Skender and asked, ¡°Mr. James, do you have anything to say?¡± When Skender saw it was finally his turn, he smiled and asked, ¡°Where is the ce to receive the reward?¡± The reporter broke down and left hurriedly with her hands covering her face. Thepetition had finallye to an end. Cassie reced Skender as the new master and even set off a fanatical ADC fighting style-Cassie style. Finally, since too many yers chose to be ADC, the game designers started to weaken the power of ADC to maintain the bnce of the roles. But that was a story for another time. When Cassie returned to the club, Javen was waiting there. Looking at Cassie¡¯s face, Javen was reluctant to leave but had to say, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m going to San Francisco these days. There¡¯s something wrong with thepany, but I should be back in a week.¡± Cassie was a little sad after hearing this, but she nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go about your business.¡± Javen let out a long sigh. He walked forward and gently hugged Cassie. ¡°Remember to miss me.¡± Was he ordering her? ¡°Sure, if I have time,¡± said Cassie. Javen immediately frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have time? I¡¯m only leaving for a week, not dead. You can call me at any time.¡± Cassie was speechless. Javen insisted that Cassie send him to the airport. The people in the club knew it was almost impossible for them to return after they left. Skender and the other three were reluctant to part with Cassie, especially Robot, who was almost in tears. He wiped his tears and said reluctantly, ¡°Master Cassie, can you stay? If you leave, I will have to listen to yourGoodnightagain and fall asleep.¡± Cassie had to correct him again, ¡°It¡¯s calledGood night, Good night.¡± Robot was awkward. Birds, who was at the side, continued: ¡± Master Cassie, next year¡¯s Battle Team Competition, can you continue attending?¡± Cassie perfunctorily replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Skender stared at Cassie for a long time, asking, ¡°You have four million prize money. How will I pay you?¡± Cassie had no choice but to decline the money and say goodbye in a hurry. Cassie followed Javen to the airport. After seeing him off, she suddenly received a call. It was from Mr. Old James. ¡°Hello, Cassie, I happen to have a friend¡¯s grandson returning to Caliva city today. Can you help me pick him up at the airport? I¡¯m old, and no one can help me. What do you think¡­¡± Although Cassie knew he was sadfishing, she had no choice but to agree. She even suspected the Old Master had sent someone to monitor her. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve already told him. Just stand at the exit and wait for him.¡± After that, Mr. Old James hung up the phone. Cassie had a hunch that the person who came must have a great connection with her. The flight that Mr. Old James mentioned soon arrived at the airport in Caliva city. Cassie stood at the exit and looked around. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd. The man slowly walked towards her and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Garsia, long time no see.¡± Chapter 186 Blood Feud Cassie was stunned. Looking at the man in a suit with a gentle smile on his face, she was secretly on her guard. ¡°Mr. Macadam, are you also in Caliva city?¡± George looked a little surprised. ¡°Also? Who else is in Caliva city?¡± Cassie felt that there was no need to hide it from him. ¡°My grandfather asked me to pick someone up. The grandson of his friend.¡± George burst intoughter. ¡°Is it possible that it is me?¡± Cassie froze. She didn¡¯t expect that George was the one she was going to pick up. ¡°What else did your grandpa say?¡± Seeing her in a daze, George reached out his hand and waved it in front of her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Cassie snapped out of her thoughts and took a step back when she saw how close George was to her. ¡°Alright, he asked me to bring you to the James family.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. George raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go?¡± Cassie spread her hands and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive. Would you like to take a taxi, Mr. Macadam?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s okay. I can drive.¡± Cassie said helplessly again, ¡°I don¡¯t have a car.¡± George was a little annoyed. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to taking someone else¡¯s car.¡± George finally understood what she meant. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to return with me, right?¡± Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Macadam is so smart.¡± ¡°Why? Am I going to eat you?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°Women should be reserved. Besides, I have a boyfriend now. I should stay away from other men.¡± Although Javen was not around, she had to follow the rules. ¡°Miss Garsia is faithful. I like you more. What should I do?¡± His words aroused Cassie¡¯s disgust. She said, ¡°Mr. Macadam, if you think so, then I¡¯ll have to hide from you.¡± George stopped smiling and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m joking.¡± Cassie felt that although he was teasing her, he didn¡¯t seem to like her. She was relieved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The two got in the car. Mr. Old James gave her this car, but she had only driven it a few times. It was a small pink car, which made Cassie feel embarrassed. She was used to a race car but not a pink supercar. Cassie brought George back to the James family. On the way back, George talked a lot. ¡°Do you know who called me back, Cassie?¡± Cassie ignored him. ¡°It¡¯s your grandfather.¡± Cassie remained silent as she drove the car around the corner. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about why your grandfather asked me toe here?¡± Cassie drove the car seriously and picked up the cup next to her to drink water. ¡°My grandpa asked me to marry you.¡± ¡°Puff-¡± Cassie spat a mouthful of water on his face. George suddenly regretted telling her about this. He looked at his light-colored suit, which was covered with water stains that she spat out, and felt sad. ¡°George, is it fun to joke?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t wait to throw him off the car. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding,¡± George answered truthfully. Cassie couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. She stepped on the gas pedal and sped away with George at 100km/h. When they arrived at the James family¡¯s gate, George unsteadily got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m carsick.¡± George wanted to vomit. Cassie stopped making things difficult for him when she saw that he was in pain. She bypassed him and entered the house. Seeing that only Cassie came, Mr. Old James was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where is the person I asked you to pick up?¡± Cassie pointed behind her. George walked in with unsteady steps and even staggered. Mr. Old James asked in confusion, ¡°You¡­ were beaten?¡± ¡°Nope, I got carsick.¡± George immediately exined. After saying that, he found a chair and sat down, feeling slightly better. Mr. Old James suddenly mentioned Javen. ¡°Cassie, why didn¡¯t Javene back with you?¡± Cassie, ¡°Javen returned to San Francisco, so he didn¡¯te over. Besides, don¡¯t you not like him? Why do you care about him?¡± Mr. Old James was a little embarrassed. He did not expect Cassie to be so direct, but he continued tough. ¡°I have already said that Javen is not reliable. His focus is on work. Even if he gets married, he will not take care of his family. Unlike George, who came over as soon as he received my call.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°How can I be sure that a man who can easily abandon his job will not abandon me in the future?¡± Her words made sense, and Mr. Old James didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only gesture for George to speak up for him. George couldn¡¯t helpughing. He only knew that she would call him Mr. Macadam in the past, but he never expected that she would be so sharp-tongued. ¡°I think what Cassie said makes sense, but what if I am the kind of man who can feed you and care about you?¡± No girl would dislike such a man. Cassie said coldly, ¡°You do everything for me. What would I do? Are you trying to persuade me to listen to you?¡± George was embarrassed. ¡°You misunderstood me. I mean¡­¡± ¡°Say no more. We are not suitable.¡± George smiled and said, ¡°George and Cassie. Sounds so matchable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Cassie retorted. George did not expect Cassie to say that and was surprised. Hearing them bickering, Mr. Old James felt exceptionally happy. ¡°The bickering between you two young people reminds me of when I was with your grandma.¡± Cassie did not want to stay here any longer. She stood up and said, ¡°Forgot it. George and I cannot be together.¡± Mr. Old James suddenly became angry. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m doing this for your good. How can Javenpare with George? Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°George is such a good man. Marry him yourself.¡± After that, she directly turned around and left. George patientlyforted him, ¡°Mr. James, don¡¯t be angry. I feel that Javen is pretty good as well. The Smith¡¯s assets are also the best in San Francisco. He can also be considered a good husband candidate.¡± Mr. Old James sighed. ¡°Of course, I know the Smith family is not bad, but Cassie is from the James family. She can¡¯t marry into the Smith family.¡± George was stunned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why?¡± Seeing that no one else was there, Mr. Old James slowly said, ¡°In fact, in addition to Cassie¡¯s mother, I originally had a daughter. She didn¡¯t like to go out, and the outsiders didn¡¯t know about it. They thought I only had a daughter. But¡­¡± He said with resentment, ¡°Javen¡¯s uncle was drunk and raped her at night, which led to her mental breakdown. Shemitted suicide by jumping off a building that night! Having such a blood feud with them, how can I let Cassie marry him!¡± Chapter 187 Been Found When Returning San Francisco This matter had passed for a long time, and Mr. Old James had always ignored it. At that time, he had thought of a way to put Javen¡¯s uncle in prison, and then he had blocked the news of this matter because of the family¡¯s reputation. That was why the younger generation didn¡¯t know about it. Now bringing it up again, Mr. Old James felt sad. George did not say anything more because Mr. Old James was in pain. He left afterforting him. In the next few days, every time he met Cassie, Mr. Old James would tell her how good George was. Cassie refused to talk more about it with him. Ultimately, she decided to stay in the hospital to care for Bat James. Shey on the hospital bed, eating potato chips and ying games. On the other hand, Bat was stunned, ¡°Cassie, can you consider my feelings?¡± Cassie was ying games with headphones, so she didn¡¯t hear anything. Furious, Bat took off Cassie¡¯s earphones and said, ¡°Cassie, can you show me some respect?¡± Cassie finally heard theint from Bat. However, she still focused on the cell phone as she asked casually, ¡°How am I disrespecting you? Didn¡¯t Ie here to take care of you?¡± ¡°And then you took my bed. What about me?¡± Bat asked through gritted teeth. Cassie nced at Bat while taking down Penta Kill. She saw him wearing a hospital gown and holding an IV drip in his hand, looking very resentful. Cassie looked at herself. Lying on the bed that belonged to Bat, she felt at ease¡­ ¡°Sorry, I used to y games in bed.¡± Cassie smiled awkwardly and jumped off the bed. Bat muttered like a little bitch, ¡°I just went to the bathroom, and you¡¯re already lying in my bed. Who¡¯s going to take care of who¡­¡± Cassie felt a headacheing on. ¡°All right, I do nothing but lie in your bed. Why are you so stingy?¡± Bat cracked a smile and said, ¡°Interesting.¡± A man in white came in when they were bickering. Looking at the fake smile on George¡¯s face, Cassie thought that she had to face reality sooner orter. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re here too?¡± George even changed the way he addressed her. A few days ago, he called her Miss Garsia carefully, but today he called her Cassie.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassie greeted him with a fake smile. ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Being questioned, George was a little surprised, but he calmly replied, ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re fated to meet.¡± ¡°Is that so? I think it¡¯s bad luck. I was joking.¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± she thought. Bat wasughing at first, but when he heard what Cassie said, he felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t say it so far!¡± He thought. On the other hand, George did not seem to care. He looked at Bat with concern and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better? I heard you were injured, so I wanted toe back and look at you. But I have been too busy.¡± Seeing that George was so concerned about him, Bat felt rather friendly as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright now. It¡¯s all thanks to Cassie.¡± The two families had been friends for generations. George and Bat have been friends since they were a child. Cassie sneered and said, ¡°If I had known that you two were in cahoots, I should have added another herb to hurt you.¡± She thought that Bat was on her side and didn¡¯t expect they had been friends since childhood. Both of them could see that Cassie was on high alert. Bat immediately chose his side. He nced at Cassie and then at George with a malicious smile. ¡°Grandpa wants you two to be together. I agree!¡± As soon as he said it, he felt the two look at him simultaneously. George was surprised, and Cassie was¡­ angry. ¡°Bat James, you are still in my hands. If you keep talking nonsense, I will poison you to death!¡± Cassie¡¯s threat worked. Bat shrank his neck and said cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your good. George is extremely wealthy. The key is that he is a good friend I grew up with. I can tell that he is a good man¡­¡± Cassie raised the fruit knife in her hand with a smile. Bat shut his mouth as soon as he saw the sharp de. ¡°Alright, if Cassie doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll leave.¡± George stood up and was about to leave, looking a little sad. Cassie smiled faintly, ¡°Take care.¡± George had indeed left. Bat stared at George, who looked sad, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen George being so sad. He would destroy his family business if one bullied him in the past.¡± Cassie pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Yo, George is a gangster.¡± Bat rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing for you to be with Javen.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bat heaved a sigh and said, ¡°As you know, Grandpa doesn¡¯t like Javen. You two will suffer a lot if you want to be with him. Naturally, you won¡¯t be the one who suffers.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that too. ¡°Why else do you think the Smith Group went wrong? Cassie, you¡¯re brilliant. You should know better than I do.¡± After listening to his analysis, Cassie understood most of it. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out how Javen offended Mr. Old James to the point where he didn¡¯t like him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°If you are looking out for Javen, then listen to grandpa. After all¡­ Javen would suffer quite a lot when being targeted.¡± Although Bat didn¡¯t like Javen and thought he was entric, he knew Javen cared for Cassie a lot. Bat wouldn¡¯t break up their marriage. ¡°What, Javen gave you benefits? Why are you so considerate towards him?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows, feeling a bit shocked. Bat¡¯s lips twitched as he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something better?¡± Cassie tilted her head and asked doubtfully, ¡°So you like him?¡± Forget it¡­ forget about it. Bat stared at Cassie and was at a loss for words. However, after listening to Bat¡¯s words, Cassie wanted to go back to San Francisco now. She said goodbye to Bat and went to the airport alone. As soon as she booked the ticket and waited at the boarding gate, the James family found her urately. The butler stood in the front row and wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°Miss Cassie, don¡¯t run around. Come back with me.¡± Cassie looked at the butler coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t go anywhere but only stay in Caliva city now, right?¡± The butler didn¡¯t know how to answer and could only exin cautiously, ¡°On the surface, it¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not¡­¡± Cassie stood up unhappily, ¡°So, are you going to get me back?¡± Chapter 188 A Big Surprise! The butler¡¯s forehead sweated more. ¡°Of course not. How could I get you¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t worry about me. I am the granddaughter of the James family, not a prisoner on death row.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time that Cassie felt this butler was annoying. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore. ¡°Miss Cassie, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m just a butler of the James family. I should do my job well to support my family. I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect the butler, who looked over 50 years old, to cry in public. Her voice was not loud, but it made her feel extremely ashamed. ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯m not leaving. Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re already an older adult. Be decent.¡± The butler was relieved after hearing Cassie agree. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Miss Cassie, I¡¯ll send you home first.¡± Home? Cassie touched her chin and asked thoughtfully, ¡°You mean, as long as I don¡¯t leave Caliva city, I can go anywhere, right?¡± The butler did not know what she would do. He nodded in a daze. ¡°That is to say, my grandpa doesn¡¯t care about how long I go out, does he?¡± The butler seemed to be confused and nodded. Cassie stood up and tore up the ticket in her hand. ¡°All right, I have already torn down the ticket. I am not going anywhere. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± The housekeeper was dubious of Cassie¡¯s sudden obedience. ¡°Miss Cassie, are you lying?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± The most important thing was to gain the trust of the butler at that time. Cassie could not directly confront him head-on. She really could not beat so many people brought by the butler. ¡°Great, Miss Cassie. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± The butler seemed very satisfied with her sensibleness and felt much more relieved. It seemed that Miss Cassie was a good girl¡­ Later, when he searched the whole city for Cassie, he thought of his original idea and wanted to p himself. He should have kidnapped Cassie and taken her back to the James family! Cassie returned to the hospital and saw Bat sitting on the bed watching a football match. She stood at the door and asked, ¡°Bat, did you rat on me?¡± Bat didn¡¯t expect her to use him. He jumped and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°What? You said you were wrong?¡± Bat was speechless and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°You said you wanted to lend me a private helicopter?¡± Bat suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What do you want a helicopter for? You were about to go to San Francisco to find Javen, but Grandpa¡¯s men stopped you.¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re bold. You know that Grandpa is keeping a close eye on you, but you still want to go back to San Francisco at this critical moment.¡± Of course, Bat disagreed with what Cassie was doing. It was too risky and might even anger Mr. Old James. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. No one can change it.¡± Bat heaved a sigh and said, ¡°If you want to do something, you have to do it. I don¡¯t know why you are so stubborn.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her father, Mark Garsia, had always been very gentle and tried to mediate things in the town. With her temper, she should be like her mother. ¡°But if you borrow my private jet, will you¡­¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Although grandpa doesn¡¯t allow me to return to San Francisco, he doesn¡¯t keep an eye on me all the time. If he asks, you could say I borrowed your jet from Ziad Powell. If he asks where I am, you can say I¡¯ve been living here all the time.¡± Only Cassie would dare to have such an idea! Bat felt uneasy and said: ¡°But if my grandpa is here in person, how can you exin?¡± ¡°Tell him I go out to y, and you don¡¯t know where I will go, but I wille back at night. I will return as soon as possible to avoid getting you in trouble.¡± It was the first time Bat would tell grandpa such a big lie, but he was not nervous. Instead, he felt the inexplicable stimtion of breaking through the taboo. He nodded in agreement. It just happened that Bat¡¯s private jet was parked in Ziad Powell¡¯s ce, so Cassie went straight to Ziad¡¯s house. Seeing Cassieing over, Ziad was a little sad. ¡°Just now, Bat told me on the phone that you would sneak back to San Francisco by private jet?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I miss everything there.¡± Ziad couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Forget it. I know you must be doing this for Javen.¡± Since she had been exposed, Cassie did not want to hide anything. She tried to joke, ¡°That¡¯s right. It feels like three years have passed since west met.¡± Hearing her words, Ziad became even more heartbroken. However, he always looked at the fallen leaves on the ground. Cassie thought that he had something on his mind. After borrowing the private ne, Cassie was ready to say goodbye and leave. ¡°Cassie.¡± Ziad suddenly called out to Cassie. She looked back at him. Her delicate features seemed to be frozen into thest scene in his eyes. ¡°Cassie, if I meet you first, will you love me?¡± He finally kept his question in his heart.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He only said, ¡°Call me if you need anything. Have a safe trip.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be good friends. At least I can help her when she needs help.¡± He thought. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m leaving!¡± Cassie did not notice that Ziad, who had always been sunny, suddenly became depressed behind her. A few hourster, Cassie uratelynded at the Blue Group¡¯s headquarters. While abroad, she also obtained a pilot¡¯s license and fried well. Cater Johns knew that she wasing back and wanted to hold a weing dinner for her. Cassie didn¡¯t care about that and drove to the Smith Group to surprise Javen. Cassie pushed open the door of the president¡¯s office. Looking at the man and woman in front of her, she couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. Right, she remembered her first sentence: ¡°Javen, you gave me a big surprise!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect the woman she had been worried about finally show up. Ginger Geller, Javen¡¯s first love, was sitting next to him, holding his arm and shaking it like a spoiled child. The man she had been thinking about day and night seemed unhappy and irritable. Javen was very surprised to see Cassie. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Cassie looked at Ginger Geller, who was standing beside Javen. Her first thought was that Javen might have treated her. However, she quickly calmed down. Judging from Javen¡¯s reaction, he wasn¡¯t going to continue his rtionship with Ginger Geller. She took a deep breath and teased, ¡°Yes, I came back to see how you messed with another girl behind my back.¡± Chapter 189 Who鈥檚 the Outsider? ¡°Cassie, I have nothing to do with her,¡± Javen exined calmly. He did not do anything wrong, so he was not afraid at all. After that, he turned his head and asked Ginger Geller to leave, not gentle at all as he faced Cassie. ¡°You should go. Don¡¯t let me repeat it.¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t chase her away so quickly. Miss Geller hase here, so we still have to cater to her. I know her. She¡¯s Ginger Geller.¡± Javen knew that although Cassie didn¡¯t fly into a rage, it was just the quiet before the storm. However, he knew who would be drenched. Only then did Ginger Geller stand up with a smile on her face, looking very well-behaved. ¡°Hello, my name is Ginger Geller.¡± After that, she reached out her hand like ady from a respectable family. Cassie didn¡¯t shake hands with her. She sneered and said, ¡°Miss Geller, you are so polite. How could you seduce someone else¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Ginger Geller remained calm and looked a little hurt. ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you and Javen are a couple, but now I¡¯m his good friend. Are you jealous of his friend?¡± ¡°Friend? Will a girl hold her friend¡¯s arm and wave it back and forth like a spoiled child?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to expose her, but looking at her hypocritical look, she said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re his friend today, and would be his best friend tomorrow, then his honey the day after tomorrow. Even romantic dramas are like this. Miss Geller, you¡¯re good at making friends.¡± The angrier Cassie was, the happier Ginger was. She had only been gone for a few years, but Javen had a girlfriend. How could she be rational? However, she could not be as aggressive as Cassie. She had to use a soft approach to defeat a hard one. She had to let Javen know she was the most gentle and understanding girl. ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you¡¯re unhappy, but if you can¡¯t ept our current rtionship, how can you be Javen¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t want to hear her speak. I want to hear you speak.¡± Cassie turned to look at Javen and said coquettishly. Javen didn¡¯t even look at Ginger and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not even friends with her.¡± Ginger gritted her teeth and looked at Javen with tears in her eyes. ¡°Javen, am I that terrible?¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything, indirectly admitting it. Ginger burst into tears. ¡°Javen, I¡¯ve endured her insult from the beginning, but you can¡¯t misunderstand me. You¡¯ve been with me for so long. You should know what kind of person I am¡­¡± ¡°Giving up love for your so-called future. That¡¯s what you would do.¡± Javen seemed to be very indifferent to her. He slowly walked to Cassie. Knowing her rushing back in a hurry, he smiled dotingly and asked gently, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t care about her at all, Ginger couldn¡¯t ept it. But now, she had no choice. She could only endure all the grievances to find an opportunity to be together with Javen. ¡°I¡¯m not tired until chatting with this hypocriticaldy for a long time.¡± Cassie stuck out her tongue yfully, which looked lovely thousands of times than Ginger¡¯s affected tone and expression.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± From beginning to end, Javen¡¯s gaze had nevernded on Ginger¡¯s face. Ginger looked at him expectantly and said, ¡°Where are you going for dinner? Juwan happened to ask me to meet. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want them to be alone for a second. Cassie turned her head and smiled. ¡°Javen, Little Bitch wants to have dinner with us. Do you think we should take her with us?¡± Javen put his coat on Cassie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like any bitch.¡± After that, he turned around and left with Cassie in his arms. Looking at Javen holding Cassie¡¯s arm, Ginger wished she could scratch Cassie¡¯s pretty face so she could never seduce Javen again! At this moment, her cell phone rang. Ginger looked at the shing name on the screen and let out a smile instead of an angry look. ¡­ In the restaurant. Cassie said thoughtfully, ¡°Javen, Ginger said Juwan wanted to meet her just now. When did Juwan care so much about a woman? Tell me, has he¡­ fallen in love with Ginger Geller?¡± ¡°Before I got together with Ginger, Juwan often found excuses to ask her out for fun. Once, he returned with a gloomy face and never went alone with her again.¡± Javen thought for a moment. He had to admit that ording to his memory, Juwan was most likely in love with Ginger. It was just that Juwan didn¡¯t chase her and didn¡¯t dare to show his love tantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe Juwan¡¯sints and betrayal were all fostered overnight.¡± When familiarughter came from behind, Cassie was about to ask about what had happened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my beloved big brother and Cassie?¡± Juwan spotted Cassie immediately and led Ginger toward them. Cassie looked at the two walking side by side and smacked her lips. Ignoring that Ginger Geller liked Javen, they were a matching couple. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why don¡¯t we sit down together?¡± Juwan said politely and took a seat. Ginger was about to sit down when Cassie asked, ¡°Have we agreed? Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡± She didn¡¯t think Juwan was here to show his kindness to them. She had stolen the ginkgo from Juwan. He might be thinking of some sinister way to take revenge on her. Unexpectedly, Juwan ignored her words. Instead, he looked behind Ginger with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re here. Come and have seats!¡± Cassie followed his gaze and saw the other three young men of the Smith family behind him. What was going on? Why did they alle? Ginger was no longer awkward in an instant and said with a smile, ¡°When I was with Javen, the Smith family treated me very well. This time, when I returned, I wanted to make an appointment to eat together with you all¡­¡± Telly had a fiery temper. He looked at Juwan¡¯s fake smile and directly mocked, ¡°Why is Juwan, this ingrate, also here?¡± Jacen had only forced himself out because Ginger had treated him well before. When he saw that Juwan was also here, he smiled and said unkindly, ¡°Some people here are not from the Smith family, right?¡± Ginger already knew what had happened in the Smith family and exined, ¡°Juwan isn¡¯t as bad as you think. I asked you out this time for two reasons. One is to get together, and the other is to ease the tension between you brothers¡­¡± Cassie felt disgusted at her being a mediator. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°What does the matter of the Smith family have to do with an outsider like you?¡± Ginger lowered her head aggrievedly. ¡°I just did it out of kindness. Besides, aren¡¯t you an outsider, Cassie?¡± Hearing this, Javen was angry. ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e. How can youpare to her?¡± Chapter 190 Fleeing with Her Tail Between Her Legs Javen¡¯s words caused everyone present to fall into silence. Ginger was the only one who felt sad, crying aggrievedly. ¡°Javen, even if you don¡¯t love me now, we did love each other before. Why are you so cruel to me?¡± Looking at her disingenuous look, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically say, ¡°Miss Geller is telling her old story in front of her ex-boyfriend¡¯s girlfriend. Guess why he is so cruel?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s disgusting. What else could it be?¡± Everyone thought. ¡°I¡­¡± Ginger lowered her head with hatred. Although she wanted to p Cassie in the face right now, there were so many people present that she had to make everyone feel that Cassie was bullying her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Juwan to be the mediator. He smiled and said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. After all, Javen is with Cassie now, and Ginger is willing to bless them.¡± Ginger Geller nodded gratefully. Juwan continued, ¡°It will be Dad¡¯s birthday in a few days. I¡¯m going back to celebrate him.¡± Telly clenched his fists and directly retorted, ¡°Go back? Juwan, are you so shameless to go back? Last time, you made Dad so angry that he was hospitalized. I haven¡¯t even gotten even with you yet. How dare you go back!¡± Jacen nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Why are you arguing with such a person? He¡¯s so shameless. Who knows what¡¯s on his mind.¡± The Smith family looked down on Juwan. Juwan didn¡¯t seem to hear anything and smiled calmly. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you the day after tomorrow.¡± After that, he stood up and left. After he left, the young men of the Smith family were happy. Ginger wanted to save her face, so she quickly picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and gave it to Telly. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand there. Telly, I remember that you like braised pork ribs the most¡­¡± Telly opened his mouth and misspoke, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± Ginger smiled even more happily. She turned around and nced at Cassie smugly, just like a hostess. Jacen red at him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Telly realized that he had misspoken and nced at Cassie awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said something wrong.¡± Cassie admitted that she had been sessfully disgusted by this woman. ¡°Why does Miss Geller serve food so naturally? If I remember correctly, this meal is my treat. I can drive anyone away if I don¡¯t like her.¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes. Everyone knew who she was referring to. If Ginger Geller still couldn¡¯t figure it out, she would have been too naive. ¡°But I remember Javen paid for it just now. It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ your treat, right?¡± Cassie nced at Javen, raised her eyebrows, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s my treat. And you pay for it. Do you agree with me?¡± Javen wiped his mouth and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± If Javen said there was no problem, he was openly protecting Cassie. If she stayed any longer, Ginger would die of anger. She stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me that much, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Cassie replied slowly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limits. You justprehended it a little toote.¡± Ginger Geller was about to take a step forward when she was so careless that she almost fell. Cassie¡¯s words were mean! Ginger Geller threw herself at Javen. Although Javen no longer loved her, He would support her no matter what. It was basic morality¡­ Bang! Cassie reacted quickly and stretched out her foot to prevent Ginger¡¯s face fromnding on the ground. ¡°Miss Geller, I know you have known your position, but you don¡¯t have to make such a big bow. You¡¯re a celebrity, and your face would be hurt.¡± Cassie¡¯s innocent look made Ginger angry, but she could do nothing. Ginger Gellery at Cassie¡¯s feet, looking pathetic. Feeling embarrassed, she forced herself to stand up andbed her messy hair. It was so shameful to fall in front of so many people! ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Compared to Javen, she left in a hurry, as if she was fleeing. After Ginger left, Telly lowered his head and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to call her that¡­¡± Cassie waved her hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You are still a child.¡± Telly rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯m already an adult, okay?¡± Cassie stared at him and asked, ¡°Where is Jones?¡± She hadn¡¯t contacted Jones Davis for a long time, so she didn¡¯t know how the little girl was doing. ¡°Her cousin is not her biological cousin. He walks around her house every day. She can¡¯t stand it, so she lives in my vi.¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°You live together?¡± Telly blushed. ¡°She lives in my vi, not with me!¡± ¡°Jones is still young. Remember not to bully her.¡± Everyone present knew what she meant.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jacen patted his head and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Amazingly, you¡¯re living with a girl.¡± Telly had never been teased like this before, and his face blushed. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Take Jones Davis to the Smith¡¯s House tomorrow. I have something to talk to her about.¡± Telly nodded. To avoid unnecessary awkwardness, he shut up. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, and we have finished our dinner. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Teddy, who hadn¡¯t spoken in the corner, suddenly said. Only then did Cassie notice him. She was a little embarrassed and asked, ¡°How have you been recently in Bright Company?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is fine.¡± It was unknown what Teddy had experienced, but he suddenly became quiet, utterly different from before when he was vivacious. Cassie didn¡¯t probe further and followed the four young back the Smith¡¯s House. As soon as Cassie arrived home, Uncle Smith saw her and seemed slightly uneasy. ¡°Uncle Smith, I¡¯ve been gone for so long. Have you missed me?¡± Cassie sat beside Uncle Smith with a smile and began chatting with him. Uncle Smith smiled awkwardly, ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re back.¡± Looking at his expression, Cassie felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡± Uncle Smith shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and I feel like I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± It was not the truth. Cassie didn¡¯t want to expose him for the time being, so she could only smile and think about it. Chapter 191 Gifting a Fake For the past two days, Uncle Smith had been avoiding Cassie for no reason. She was a little confused but there was nothing she could do about it. Soon, it was the day of Uncle Smith¡¯s birthday party. The Smith Family was famous in San Francisco. Naturally, many upper-ss people wereing to attend. In the banquet hall, the four young masters of the Smith family stood straight in their suits and attracted the attention of many girls. ¡°The Smith family¡¯s genes are really good. All the boys are good-looking.¡± ¡°The person we should envy is Cassie Garsia. As the fianc¨¦e of the Smith family, she can choose any man she likes.¡± ¡°But Cassie is dating Javen, the best, and the others are still single. Do we have a chance?¡± ¡°I choose Teddy. His canine teeth will make me smitten to death when he smiles!¡± When Cassie heard these teasing words, she turned around to look at Javen and clicked her tongue. ¡°The most outstanding Javen¡­ really dares to boast.¡± Javen nced at her coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what they said?¡± ¡°Javen, why didn¡¯t I notice before that you were so narcissistic?¡± However, Cassie had nothing to say. After all, Javen was qualified to be narcissistic. Suddenly, there was a noise at the door. Everyone looked in the direction of the noise and saw a woman in a high-end customized dress and exquisite makeup walking in. Along the way, there were warm apuse and cheers. Ginger Geller greeted the people around her warmly, her face full of smiles. In the end, she walked up to Uncle Smith and handed him the gift. ¡°Uncle Smith, I wish you live a long and happy life!¡± The gift she gave was a watch, which was elegant and round. It was iid with rare gems all over its body. There was only one like it in the world, and it was hard to find. Uncle Smith beamed from ear to ear. ¡°Thank you, Ginger.¡± ¡°Of course. After all, when I was with Javen, you treated me as your daughter. I¡¯m very grateful to you!¡± The media surrounded them. As soon as she said that, they raised their cameras and began to record. This was big news. The popr star, Ginger Geller, had fallen in love with Javen Smith. No matter how you looked at it, it was the breaking point! The girls around her did not think so. They looked at Cassie differently. ¡°Do you think that Cassie is a mistress? Ginger is so beautiful and elegant, and she is a superstar. How could anyone not like her?¡± Jones Davis was also present. When she heard this, she directly retorted, ¡°What are you talking about? Our Cassie is so excellent. How can she be a mistress?¡± ¡°Ginger is an international celebrity, a superstar in Hollywood. Her fans are lined up from here to France, and Cassie is only famous domestic. How can they bepared?¡± Jones was furious. ¡°What? Cassie is better than Ginger in all aspects, okay? Cassie just doesn¡¯t want to make a debut. If she does, what does Ginger have to do with it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but Ginger was the first to court Javen. He has never been involved in scandals, which means that she¡¯s his first love¡­¡± First love was unforgettable. Everyone would never forget it even if he couldn¡¯t get it. Even Javen couldn¡¯t not be affected. Jones was suddenly at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t retort, so she could only turn her pleading eyes to Javen and Cassie. The two of them were not standing far away, so they heard these words clearly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cassie was not angry. She was so happy as if nothing had happened. Javen was a bit curious and whispered in her ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Cassie was open-minded. She was not Javen¡¯s mistress, so she didn¡¯t have to be angry. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m incapable?¡± Javen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not bad.¡± Top hacker, racer, singer, Blue Group¡¯s president, designer, electronic sports advanced yer¡­ These identities were unparalleled in anyone. The key point was that Cassie had a face that could be more attractive than most stars. What was there to argue about? Just by standing there, she was like a brilliant existence. ¡°Then ignore them. Justice is in the hearts of people. If they don¡¯t understand justice, then¡­¡± Then he was not a human being. He couldn¡¯t understand human words, so why did she argue? ¡°Worthy of being the woman I¡¯ve taken a fancy to.¡± Javenughed and wrapped his arm around her waist. Their postures were particrly intimate. Seeing this, those who were discussing shut their mouths one after another. Javen went to the bathroom while Cassie sat alone on the sofa browsing Twitter. Ginger obviously didn¡¯t know what to do. After congratting Uncle Smith, she came over and asked, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s the gift you gave Uncle Smith?¡± Her voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of the people around her. Cassie smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small gift.¡± ¡°A small gift?¡± Ginger asked exaggeratedly, ¡°This is Uncle Smith¡¯s birthday. How can you give him such a small gift? Are you worthy of him treating you so well?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to waste too much time, but someone liked to provoke her. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ginger continued to take advantage of the situation. ¡°Uncle Smith has always been thinking about me. He may not be so concerned about you, which can¡¯t be helped¡­¡± ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Cassie looked at Ginger¡¯s proud face and asked lightly, ¡°So what gift have you bought, Miss Geller?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a watch.¡± After that, she was afraid that Cassie might not know, so she emphasized, ¡± ¡®Lubert¡¯s Heart¡¯. It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s the only one in the world, and it¡¯s barely worthy of Uncle Smith.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. ¡°This watch was bought by a mysterious buyerst year. There has been no trace of it until now. Where did Miss Geller get this watch?¡± Hearing this, Ginger became even more proud. ¡°I was old friends with that mysterious buyer. Back then, when I was abroad, I met him by chance and he sold me the watch.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°The buyer of this watch is the vice president of mypany. Are you acquainted with Cater Johns?¡± Cater had a hobby of collecting watches. Every time he got a new watch, he would show it off to her. Of course, Ginger didn¡¯t know who he was, but in order to act like they knew each other, she still nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Cater now and ask if you two are old acquaintances.¡± Cassie took out her mobile phone and seemed to call Cater. ¡°By the way, I can also ask the real whereabouts of this watch.¡± Ginger was stunned. She would be exposed as soon as Cassie made the phone call! Ginger was not so stupid, so she stop Cassie in a hurry. ¡°No, wait a minute. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. If you ask him, he may have forgotten me long ago.¡± ¡°Miss Geller, you¡¯re a big star. How could he not remember you?¡± Cassie¡¯s hands did not stop moving as she looked through Cater¡¯s WhatsApp. Ginger¡¯s smile froze. Cassie just wanted to see her make a fool of herself! Chapter 192 Making a Fool of Herself on the Spot ¡°That¡¯s right, big star. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t forget. Ginger is just too modest.¡± The girls around her were all Ginger¡¯s crazy fans. Looking at Ginger¡¯s conflicted face, they all felt that she was embarrassed. Cassie smiled brightly. ¡°Look, everyone thinks that you¡¯re guilty¡­ Ah, no, you¡¯re too modest. Miss Geller, I just made a phone call. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ginger gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t dare to speak. The video call was connected. Cater Johns was sleeping at home. He looked sleepy, but it was hard to hide his handsomeness. ¡°Hello, Cassie?¡± Just now, Ginger was hoping that the man would be her seller, but the moment she saw the man¡¯s face, she was immediately discouraged. ¡°Is the heart of Lubert with you?¡± Cater drank some water and sobered up. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°A girl here said that you sold this watch to her. Take a look and see if it¡¯s her.¡± Ginger¡¯s embarrassed smile entered Cater¡¯s eyes, and he immediately frowned. ¡°Who is this woman? How could I sell my watch? You know, I never sell it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Can you show us your watch?¡± Cassie was afraid that the people around her would think that what she said was false. If Ginger took the opportunity to deceive her, she would probably me it on Cassie again. Cater felt confused, but he still took out the watch from the cab. As soon as he opened the box, everyone present was stunned. The luster of that watch was extraordinary, glowing with a faint blue light, with a red heart embedded in the middle. It looked even more dazzling than the watch that Ginger had given Uncle Smith. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡± Cater waved his hand and hung up the phone. Cassie looked at Ginger¡¯s twisted expression and asked doubtfully, ¡°Miss Geller, why don¡¯t you exin where you got that watch?¡± Ginger stammered. ¡°I¡­ I also bought it from someone. I spent hundreds of millions, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Buying fake goods isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is to buy it when you know it¡¯s fake. That¡¯s the most repulsive!¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassie¡¯s smile was so wicked that Ginger almost fainted when she saw it. ¡°Miss Geller, why do you look so pale? Are you going to faint? It¡¯s good to faint. If you faint, you don¡¯t have to worry about what people around you think.¡± Just as Ginger was about to faint, she heard these words and didn¡¯t know what to do. If she really fainted now, wouldn¡¯t that be exactly what Cassie wanted? ¡°Of course not, of course, I¡¯m willing¡­¡± ¡°Are you willing to apologize? You¡¯re a public figure. It¡¯s not a good thing for the media to spread the news that you¡¯ve done such a thing.¡± It seemed that Cassie was just reminding Ginger, but in fact, she was reminding the media that they could make some big waves. The media immediately understood. They picked up their cameras and snapped photos without stopping. ¡°Apologize, Miss Geller. Otherwise, the media will spread the news and ruin your reputation.¡± Cassie smiled at Ginger, but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t buy fake goods on purpose. I just wanted to give Uncle Smith a surprise¡­¡± When the surrounding people saw the beauty cry, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but soften. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about these things? After all, she¡¯s doing it out of kindness. I didn¡¯t expect that she would buy a fake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ginger is not that kind of person. I believe in her.¡± Seeing her teardrops fall like this, Ginger immediately understood and cried even harder. ¡°Miss Geller, stop crying. If you keep crying, everyone will think that I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Ginger sniffed and said, ¡°Cassie, I know you don¡¯t like me, but you don¡¯t have to talk to me so aggressively.¡± Hearing someone around defending her, Cassie burst intoughter. ¡°Am I being aggressive? Miss Geller, shouldn¡¯t you ask an appraiser to appraise the goods as soon as you buy them? You are a public figure. If something goes wrong, it will have a great impact on your career.¡± Stop talking! Ginger¡¯s heart was a mess. She had to pretend to be weak on the surface, which made her feel very ufortable. ¡°Look at Cassie. She has always been so aggressive. Our Ginger has always been gentle. What¡¯s wrong with buying a fake? Who can guarantee that she won¡¯t buy fake goods in this life?¡± Cassie turned around and looked at her when she heard the voice. It was a girl from a well-off family, but she was dressed like a parvenu. ¡°Do you mean that you have also bought fake goods?¡± The young girl snorted coldly. ¡°Of course, who can guarantee that they¡¯ve never bought it? This is just an ident.¡± ¡°Wait, who told you that a person must have bought a fake?¡± Cassie felt it was particrly funny when she heard this. She looked at her with a hint of contempt in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I passed the appraisal test at the age of sixteen. I have never bought a fake in my life. Not everyone is like you. Not only do you not reflect on buying a fake, but you also feel very proud.¡± The young girl gnashed her teeth in anger when she saw herself being denied in public, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Ginger felt even more embarrassed. Someone had spoken up for her, but she had been rejected in the end. Wasn¡¯t that humiliating? ¡°Cassie, be easy on people.¡± Ginger lowered her head obediently as if she had lost a lot of her spirit. Be easy on people. Was Ginger Geller fit to say that? Cassie nced at her and smiled gently. ¡°Miss Geller, remember to be careful in the future and never expose anything bad.¡± Ginger red at her fiercely and left dejectedly. When the matter was over, Cassie stretched herself. Javen happened toe back. Looking at Cassie¡¯s victorious expression, he guessed something. ¡°She provoked you again?¡± Javen picked up the cake on the te and fed her a mouthful. Cassie narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t matter. She can¡¯t defeat me at all.¡± ¡°I know, but you¡¯d better try not to have a head-on conflict with her.¡± Javen had his own ns. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel sorry for your first love? Are you afraid that I will bully her?¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m just worried about you. She¡¯s a popr star in China now. If you offend her, her brainless fans won¡¯t let you off.¡± Cassie was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she was worried that Ginger would not be able to survive in San Francisco. ¡°Javen, is Juwaning today?¡± Javen pursed his lips and his expression was unclear. ¡°Indeed, but he hasn¡¯te yet, so I¡¯m not sure if he wille or not.¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°There are so many media reporters standing here. Won¡¯t he feel embarrassed if hees?¡± Speaking of the devil, before they could say anything, there was a sudden uproar at the door, which was even louder than the one caused by Ginger¡¯s arrival. Chapter 193 Came to Interrogate Juwan Smith was wearing a pure-white suit today, looking particrly straight. He didn¡¯t go to congratte Uncle Smith first. Instead, he went to Javen and Cassie. ¡°Ginger just said that Cassie was targeting her. What does that mean?¡± It turned out that Ginger hadined to Juwan, and Juwan had used Cassie of her crime! What a joke! Cassie yawned indifferently. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. How would I dare target her?¡± ¡°She came over to disgust me on purpose, so I can only fight back. But unfortunately, she is really untrustworthy. She sent Uncle Smith a fake as a birthday gift.¡± Juwan put on an extremely unnatural smile. ¡°Even if Ginger¡¯s gift is fake, her heart is good. You know that she is a public figure, but you still keep humiliating her in front of so many people.¡± After all that talking, she was the one at fault, wasn¡¯t she? Looking at Juwan¡¯s face, Cassie despised him in her heart and refused to give in. ¡°Juwan, it¡¯s your business to protect her if you like her. I don¡¯t like her, so please don¡¯t mention her in front of me in the future.¡± Juwan did not expect Cassie to say something so unpleasant and his face stiffened. ¡°What a vulgar woman.¡± A trace of coldness suddenly appeared in Javen¡¯s eyes. He stood in front of Cassie and said in a displeased voice, ¡°Whom are you calling vulgar?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t respond. He just nced at Cassie coldly, then turned to leave and went straight to Uncle Smith. Uncle Smith was entertaining guests there. He had heard that Juwan had arrived at the scene just now and he couldn¡¯t describe how he felt. When he saw Juwan walking toward him, he was slightly worried. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to congratte you.¡± Hearing this familiar word, Uncle Smith¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Ah!¡± Last time, when Juwan left, he really broke his heart by keeping calling him Mr. Smith. If he was willing to call him dad now, did that mean that he was willing to make up with him? ¡°Dad, it was all my fault before. I misunderstood you before I figured out the situation. I even said that I want to break away from you. It was my fault. I hope you can forgive me. I want to call you dad again.¡± Juwan¡¯s passionate words touched everyone present. Except for Cassie and Javen. ¡°What do you think is Juwan trying to make up with us?¡± Cassie looked at Juwan with tears in his eyes and felt that it was not that simple. Javen peeled lychee and fed it to Cassie. ¡°What else? Money, power, and status that the Smith family gave him are much nobler than his status.¡± ¡°Does that mean Juwan is going to cause trouble?¡± Javen wiped his hands, his expression was unclear. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but from the current situation, Juwan shouldn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The other members of the Smith family were not as meticulous as Javen. Other than Jacen, who was half-believing, Teddy and Telly had dispelled their doubts. At this moment, they all stepped forward and hugged Juwan. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Even if we are not rted by blood, you will always be my third brother!¡± How could their rtionship that hadsted for decades be severed so easily? Juwan was moved to tears. The media made a lot of photos and the headline news of the next day was born. Cassie cocked her mouth and felt that it was quite ironic. At the end of the banquet, Uncle Smith wanted to take advantage of Juwan¡¯s return to have a reunion dinner, so he proposed to add another table in the hotel¡¯s private room. When the dishes were almost served, a person came in a hurry. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Why did he invite Ginger?¡± Uncle Smith exined with a smile, ¡°I was the one who invited Ginger over. After all, she traveled thousands of miles to get here. She has put in so much effort to celebrate my birthday this time, so of course, I have to invite her over.¡± Afraid that the surrounding people wouldn¡¯t understand, Juwan continued, ¡°Ginger¡¯s gift isn¡¯t just that watch. There¡¯s also a South Sea luminous pearl, but it was sent a littleter.¡± Once Cassie heard that she instantly understood that Juwan must have given her a South Sea Pearl as ast resort. Uncle Smith chuckled. ¡°It s all right, I love fake ones too. Ginger is so considerate.¡± ¡°Uncle Smith, what are you talking about? If I had known earlier that it was fake, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you.¡± Ginger lowered her head, her face full of guilt. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be ufortable. Sit down and let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± After Ginger sat down, Javen suddenly said, ¡°Dad, are you senile?¡± Uncle Smith red at him. ¡°What are you talking about? Your father is still energetic. How could I have gone senile?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a dotard. How can you do such a thing?¡± Javen knew that Uncle Smith had been avoiding Cassie these past two days. Now that he was suddenly so close to Ginger, it was hard for him not to suspect something. ¡°Javen!¡± Uncle Smith scolded him in a low voice. ¡°Today is my birthday. Can¡¯t you say a few fewer words?¡± When Javen saw this, he directly pulled Cassie up and said, ¡°Then you guys eat. We still have something to do, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Cassie was stunned for a moment and quickly broke away from his wrist. ¡°Well, Javen, today is Uncle Smith¡¯s birthday. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Cassie was trying to mediate, the anger in his heart reduced a little. Uncle Smith didn¡¯t expect that Javen would have such a rebellious side. He was shocked. ¡°Javen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Javen didn¡¯t reply, nor did he make a sound as he drank one ss after another. Juwan hadn¡¯t seen Javen suffer like this in a long time. He was in a great mood, unable to hide the smile on his face. At the dinner table, Uncle Smith chatted casually with Ginger. In contrast, his prospective daughter-inw, Cassie, was acting as an essory. ¡°Ginger, what did you develop abroad?¡± Ginger smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m abroad and mainly develop in the movie industry. I¡¯ve also shot a few famous Hollywood movies. Uncle Smith, you must have watched them.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve watched it. Ginger is now an international superstar and I¡¯ve heard of every movie you made. In particr, the movie ¡°The Rescue of the Napoleon¡± is particrly good.¡± ¡°Uncle Smith, you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m just a little star. How can Ipare with Cassie? No wonder Javen likes her.¡± On the surface, Ginger was smiling, but in her heart, she was filled with hatred. She was abroad and had never even heard of the name Cassie. What right did a woman with a little fame have topete with her for Javen? Uncle Smith smiled awkwardly. After all, both of them had been with Javen before, so it was embarrassing topare them. ¡°All excellent, all excellent¡­ By the way, Ginger, when will your parentse back? I remember they went abroad to do business.¡± Chapter 194 Change of Attitude Ginger¡¯s expression softened. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve been doing business abroad, but they haven¡¯te back yet. But if you want to see them, I can call them and tell them toe back.¡± Uncle Smith waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I was just thinking about it. Your father and I used to be good brothers who often drank together when we were young.¡± The two of them chatted andughed happily, and Juwan joined them from time to time. They chatted andughed, while Javen and Cassie felt ignored. Javen lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you really not unhappy?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t tell how she felt. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She smiled reluctantly. Seeing that Cassie looked ufortable, Javen waited for the party to end and left the hotel with her. Walking outside, Cassie sighed and felt a little depressed. ¡°I can see that my dad¡¯s attitude towards you has changed.¡± Javen¡¯s words made Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s right, even you can tell, so how could I not?¡± Javen stopped to look at him and said seriously, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s impossible for my dad to suddenly dislike you. He should have encountered something else.¡± Of course, Cassie was well aware of these words. She was prepared to go back tonight to ask Uncle Smith for an exnation. As the two of them were strolling across the bridge, snow suddenly began to fall from the sky. Cassie was stunned. She had not paid attention to the calendar for a long time. It seemed that the New Year wasing. Before she coulde to her senses, Javen got a bunch of plum blossoms from somewhere. They were not as delicate and beautiful as roses, but they were also particrly tall and straight. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to secretly pluck someone¡¯s plum blossom?¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth was full of disdain, but her heart was full of love. Javen nced at her indifferently. ¡°The stalls by the bridge sell things. Don¡¯t you see the plum blossoms?¡± Cassie looked back and saw that she was indeed standing at a stall selling plum blossoms. She had just been in a daze and her eyes were also staring at the stall. ¡°Truth be told, I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± Cassie smiled embarrassedly and sneezed violently. Before she could even utter the word Plum Blossom, Javen¡¯s murderous gaze was already fixed on her. ¡°You said that you like Plum Blossom very much, right?¡± Cassie came to her senses and nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Yes, I like plum blossoms very much.¡± Javen saw Cassie shiver in fear, and he frowned. ¡°Cold?¡± Cold? It was all because his tone made the temperature even colder! Cassie looked at her clothes, which were not thick enough, and sneezed again. ¡°Not cold.¡± ¡°Then what are you shaking for?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took off his jacket and draped it over Cassie¡¯s body. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Cassie smiled gratefully at Javen. ¡°Thank you for your favor, but my legs are numb.¡± Javen was speechless. Javen squatted down and let Cassie lie on his back. Without walking on her own, Cassie suddenly became more talkative. ¡°Javen, I heard from them that if two people get wet in the snow together, they can go all the way until their hair turns white.¡± ¡°The two of them will be drenched in the snow together. I don¡¯t know if they can go all the way or not, but they will go to the hospital together.¡± Javen¡¯s cold words made Cassie very dissatisfied. He was really emotionless. When they got home by car, Uncle Smith was sitting in the living room watching TV. When he saw Cassieing back, he pretended to be about to leave but was stopped by her. ¡°Uncle Smith, what is going on?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Uncle Smith forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cassie Garsia, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Cassie Garsia¡­ even his form of address had changed. Since she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, Cassie decided to investigate it herself. When Cassie returned to her room, Javen was called into the study by Uncle Smith. No one knew what Uncle Smith said. However, on the second day, Javen had be much quieter than before. Seeing that Javen was in a bad mood, Cassie asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Javen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany first. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should go to Blue Group earlier.¡± ¡°You mean you want me to go to mypany?¡± Cassie was astonished. He had been perfectly fine yesterday, so why had he distanced himself from her for some reason today? Javen didn¡¯t say anything. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. A trace of difort inexplicably surged into Cassie¡¯s heart. ¡°Javen, if you have something to say, then just say it. Don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I still have something to do in thepany. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Javen¡¯s back view of his departing figure was broad and deste. Cassie gritted her teeth and followed to the Smith Group. When she arrived at the Smith Group, she found that everything had been cleaned up by Javen. The original desk was upied by the new design director. Cassie walked into the office and saw that Javen was working as if nothing had happened. She felt very depressed. ¡°Javen, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Javen raised his head, his eyes full of meaning that Cassie couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but ording to the rules, you shouldn¡¯t stay in the Smith Group anymore.¡± Cassie smiled sarcastically. ¡°Then what you told me before when I¡¯m with you, the Smith Group is mine. Is it fake?¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by doing this now?¡± Javen sighed. ¡°Then if you want to stay here any longer, I will make a new ce for you.¡± Before Cassie figured out the cause of the matter, she was unwilling to let it go so easily. She nodded and let Javen clean up. Javen tidied up the desk furthest away from his desk and used it as an office table. Although it looked more than twice as good as the previous desk, the distance still made people feel repelled. When it was lunchtime, Javen should have had lunch with her, but she saw Ginger Geller in the office. It was a familiar scene. Javen was working there while Ginger was sitting on the sofa, waiting for him to get off work. This time, the two of them did not have too many intimate postures, but Javen¡¯s tacit consent made Cassie feel a sharp pain in her heart. ¡°Cassie, why are you here?¡± Ginger¡¯s voice was full of surprise. As soon as she said that, Cassie seemed to stay out of it. Cassie didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°I came to find Javen. It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡± Hearing this, Ginger covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Cassie, if you want to have lunch with Javen, forget it. Javen has promised to have lunch with me at noon.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked into Javen¡¯s eyes and said tly, ¡°Javen, do you think what she said is true?¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything, but the silence was the best answer. ¡°Cassie, look, you don¡¯t need to disgrace yourself. Doing that will make things difficult for Javen.¡± Chapter 195 Teaching a Lesson to Ruffians Javen finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore, saying indifferently, ¡°This is what dad wants.¡± ¡°Javen, am I still your girlfriend?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were red, and she almost burst into tears, but she endured it. Seeing that Cassie was about to cry, Javen clenched his fists. ¡°Cassie, I¡­¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Javen couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything else and could only forcefully swallow his words. Ginger raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°Cassie, I told you that Uncle Smith likes me the most. You can¡¯tpare with me at all.¡± At first, Cassie didn¡¯t believe her words. However, when she heard them now, she suddenly felt them be particrly ear-piercing. ¡°Do you still want to say that if you¡¯re sensible, then leave Javen and don¡¯t disturb our rtionship?¡± Ginger¡¯s face froze. She was right. ¡°I didn¡¯t say¡­¡± Instead of getting angry, Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m Javen¡¯s girlfriend now. Don¡¯t try to disturb us.¡± As long as Javen hadn¡¯t broken up with her, she wouldn¡¯t give him away to this woman easily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to eat with Javen first. Cassie, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± Ginger only said sarcastically, but she didn¡¯t expect that Cassie would really agree. ¡°Okay, where are we going to eat?¡± At that moment, Ginger wanted to bite her tongue off. What did she just say? Why did she invite Cassie to dinner? ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ to Daikokuya Tempura.¡± Daikokuya Tempura was a Japanese restaurant, and if she remembered correctly, Javen¡¯s stomach was not good, so he could not eat cold food. Cassie knew that Javen would refuse, so she said, ¡°Change to another store.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with this.¡± Javen spoke up indifferently. Cassie nced at Javen in surprise. Javen turned his face away and did not look into her eyes. The pride in Ginger¡¯s heart almost exploded. She subconsciously took Javen¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°When I was in college, Javen went to this ce with me every day. He likes to eat tuna sushi the most.¡± Javen wasn¡¯t used to being held by others, so he withdrew his hand. Cassie said in a t tone, ¡°Do you know that Javen has stomach problems after work, and he can¡¯t eat cold things?¡± Ginger had been gone for so many years and didn¡¯t know about these things. She was a little embarrassed and immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we move to anotherpany¡­¡± Ginger liked Javen very much. Afraid that he would have a stomachache, she proposed to switch to another restaurant. Javen said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need, just this one.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Javen.¡± Ginger looked at Javen gratefully. This was the first time that he had saved face for her in front of Cassie. Cassie was filled with anger. If it were any other time, she would have questioned Javen a long time ago. But now, she could clearly feel that Javen was avoiding her on purpose. She could not throw a tantrum and leave so easily. The three of them ate together. This time, the third wheel suddenly turned into Cassie. Ginger ordered the dishes ording to Javen¡¯s preferences, and then asked, ¡°Cassie, what do you like to eat?¡± Before Cassie could open her mouth, Javen continued, ¡°She likes to eat fresh fish fillets and tempura.¡± Ginger¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant. After Javen finished speaking, he stopped, the three of them entering a momentary silence. The meal was extremely painful. Apart from Ginger picking up food for Javen, she didn¡¯t do anything else. When Cassie asionally raised her head, she could see Javen¡¯s burning gaze fall on her, but it quickly disappeared. This made Cassie even more certain that Javen was hiding something from her. After dinner, Cassie didn¡¯t go with them. Ginger thought that Cassie couldn¡¯t stand Javen¡¯s kindness to her, so she left with a smile, holding Javen¡¯s arm. Cassie suddenly received a call from Jones Davis. ¡°Jones, where are you now?¡± The turmoil on Jones¡¯s side seemed to be very abnormal. She could even hear the cat¡¯s shrill scream. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Cassie worriedly. On the other end of the phone, Jones¡¯s crying could be heard. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m in Telly¡¯s vi now! I don¡¯t know how my cousin found this ce, but Telly isn¡¯t at home now. My cousin has been knocking on the door!¡± No wonder she could hear the dull thudding sounds. ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll go now.¡± After a while, Jones sent her the location. Cassie took a taxi and rushed over. As soon as she arrived, she saw a group of men banging on the door like crazy. After taking a closer look, she found that the leader was Mike Taylor! Seeing the man go crazy, the driver swallowed hard in fear. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I call the police for you?¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. No need to call the police. I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± Cassie got out of the car and stood aside. Seeing Mike hit the door with all kinds of random things, she smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Mike Taylor, what are you doing? ying music?¡± Mike stopped. He had been messing around here for half an hour and was already out of breath, but Jones was still unwilling toe out! ¡°Cassie, why are you here?¡± Mike was inexplicably flustered. Didn¡¯t Cassie go to Caliva city? Why did shee back so soon? ¡°Mike, do you really have the ability to act presumptuously in the Smith¡¯s territory?¡± Mike was not so afraid. Someone was backing him up. He said boldly, ¡°So what? I¡¯m going to call Jones out today!¡± Cassie took a step forward and grabbed his hand which was about to knock on the door again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me first why you are looking for Jones?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her cousin. What¡¯s wrong with me looking for her? Instead, it¡¯s you, a person who has nothing to do with, controlling everything every day!¡± Mike¡¯s tone was very arrogant. Cassie had a disgusted expression and directly pped him. The sound was loud, stunning everyone around them. As for Mike, he was stunned on the spot. It was also the first time for him to be pped by a woman. He had wanted to p her back, but when he saw Cassie¡¯s aggressive and fierce eyes, he was afraid. But in front of everybody, he could not lose face. Mike gritted his teeth and shouted: ¡°You dare hit me? Beat her up!¡± Cassie kicked over the person who pounced on her and trampled him under her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to go up again. This is your fate!¡± The ruffians around had never seen such a scene, so they were all frightened and dared not go forward. As if she had heard the fight at the door, Jones went to the balcony of the second floor and saw Cassie alone. But there were four or five men around Mike. She hurriedly shouted at Cassie, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t fight with them. Mike is a madman. I just called the police. The police will be here soon!¡± Hearing the word ¡°Call the police¡±, Mike spat, ¡°You actually dare to call the police? Not today, we¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡± Chapter 196 A Joke After Mike left, Cassie sent a message to Jones, asking her to open the door. As soon as Cassie entered the door, Jones threw herself into her arms and burst into tears. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did this Mike find this ce?¡± Jones¡¯s voice was a little choked with sobs. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe he asked around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s fine now. By the way, I happened to have something to talk to you about recently. I forgot to tell you at the birthday partyst time.¡± Jones stopped crying and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Regarding what I told youst time, I will have you return to Bright Company after you terminate the contract.¡± Jones¡¯s tears turned into a smile. ¡°Really? Can I really go to the Bright Company?¡± Seeing her look of disbelief, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but knock her on the head. ¡°Have you forgotten who establish it?¡± Of course, Jones knew that if Cassie no longer hid her identity, she would be the actual president of the Bright Company. Her best friend had be her superior overnight. Only she understood this feeling, right? Jones approached him with a smile and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Cassie knew what she was up to. She smiled and said, ¡°Come with me now.¡± Of course, Jones was willing to do such a good thing. She tidied up simply and followed Cassie to the Bright Company. Cassie took her to Steve Wilson, who was reading the contract in thepany with an impatient look on his face. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a script suitable for Teddy! After reading for a long time, he found that Teddy¡¯s appearance was like that of a gentle campus hunk, and the female lead of the script was either ugly or had a different style, which really gave him a headache. ¡°Steve, what gave you such a headache?¡± Cassie stepped forward with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. Although the girl was young, her every move exuded a sense of maturity. Steve had nothing to hide from her, so he told her honestly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a script for Teddy, but I don¡¯t have a suitable script.¡± Teddy was a good-looking leading actor who could win the hearts of countless young girls in an instant, so how could he not have any scenes to shoot? Cassie was not worried about his appearance at all. ¡°Is it because of the female lead?¡± Steve nodded. ¡°Yeah, the female lead can¡¯t do it. I really can¡¯t find another female lead that¡¯s a good match for him.¡± Hearing this, Cassie decisively pulled Jones, who was behind her, in front of him. ¡°What do you think of her?¡± After kidnapping Jonesst time and seeing her now, Steve admitted that he was a little embarrassed. However, after staying in the workce for a long time, he learned to be tactful and quickly calmed down. ¡°Jones¡­ Isn¡¯t she from ourpany? Isn¡¯t it a little too time-consuming to negotiate with otherpanies to sign this movie for her?¡± Steve considered the interests of thepany, which was not worth it. Cassie shook her head and said, ¡°Now Jones¡¯s cooperation with thatpany has expired. I¡¯m going to sign her with Bright Company. What do you think?¡± A bad thought suddenly shed through Steve¡¯s mind, ¡°You¡¯re not¡­ prepared to let me take her, are you?¡± Cassie smiled and snapped her fingers. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a headache for me to bring Teddy. Now you want me to bring Jones. Why don¡¯t you just kill me directly?¡± Steve really didn¡¯t want to bring two with him. If things went on like this, he would lose his life. ¡°Double your sry.¡± Steve hesitated for a moment. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Three times.¡± Steve suddenly felt that it was every employee¡¯s duty to make thepany famous. He should not shirk his duties. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Steve looked Jones up and down. The girl looked extremely pure, and her face was simply tailor-made for the campus romance drama. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to a drama andck a male and female lead. I suggest Bright Company directly buy the copyright of this drama. Believe me, this drama will definitely be very popr!¡± Steve was very confident in his own judgment. Cassie also believed him. She nodded and said, ¡°I know. If you want to do anything now, just go to the finance department to lend the money. You don¡¯t have toe to me.¡± This was the first time that someone trusted Steve so much. It would be a lie to say that he was not touched. He was full of hot blood now and wished to start fighting immediately. Cassie turned her head and smiled at Jones. ¡°Well, it¡¯s no longer safe at home now. Why don¡¯t you stay in thepany first? The third floor is a hotel suite. If you like it, you can choose from Steve. It¡¯s just convenient for you to go to work.¡± ¡°As for the contract, Steve, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to print it. The seal is in the safe in my office. The password is 888888.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, Cassie went out to go home, leaving the two stunned people in the office. ¡°Is this password¡­ something that can be said casually?¡± Cassie hadn¡¯t gone to thepany all afternoon. When she returned home, she saw Javen. She was stunned and almost couldn¡¯t react. It¡¯s not time to knock off yet. Something¡¯s wrong with Javen appearing at home? ¡°Where have you been?¡± Cassie could clearly feel that Javen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief the moment he saw her. ¡°What? Now you know to take the initiative to look for me?¡± Javen turned his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m just going home to get documents.¡± He had nothing in his hands, and he even went home to get documents¡­ Cassie clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t know what you have experienced, but remember, if you still like me, tell me what you have encountered, and we can solve it together.¡± Cassie spoke seriously and fervently, but Javen turned around and left as if he didn¡¯t hear her. That night, Javen did not return home. At the dinner table in the evening, Telly poked at a pork rib in his bowl and asked casually, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen my mother at home recently? Where did she go?¡± Uncle Smith smiled. ¡°Your mother went on a trip with her sisters. It¡¯s been a while since west saw each other.¡± ¡°I called my momst time, but she didn¡¯t answer the phone. Why didn¡¯t she have time to answer the phone when she went out to y?¡± Uncle Smith rolled his eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your mother to go out to y, and you call her every day to disturb her. Can¡¯t you let her have some fun?¡± Telly thought about it and felt that it made sense. It had been a long time since Auntie Smith had gone on a vacation. She was always at home taking care of them and had no time to go out and y. ¡°Alright, but that¡¯s true. When older brother gets married to Cassie and gives birth to children, mom will probably have to take care of her grandson at home.¡± Telly had only casually mentioned it as a joke. As soon as he finished speaking, all the people present fell silent. Cassie bit her lower lip and said nothing. Teddy remembered Cassie and felt a sharp pain in his heart. As for Uncle Smith, heughed and joked, ¡°Yeah, yeah, your mother still has to raise her grandchildren.¡± Chapter 197 Come Out for a Drink Cassie knew that Uncle Smith¡¯s reaction was enough to exin everything. He didn¡¯t want Cassie to be with Javen at all now, but no one told her why she was sentenced to death for no reason. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Cassie replied indifferently, stood up, and went back to her room. Telly looked at the rice in Cassie¡¯s bowl and she didn¡¯t eat it at all. Why was she inexplicably full? ¡°What¡¯s going on with Cassie?¡± Jacen Smith red at him, ¡°Child, don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Jacen was the most thorough person. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on between them, he could tell from Cassie¡¯s reaction that she had almost been exploited to be Javen¡¯s fiancee. It was just that this was not within his jurisdiction, and he was not willing to interfere. Cassie returned to her room and sat on the bed in a daze. She thought about a lot of things, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why she was suddenly treated like this. Unable to figure it out, Cassie called Cater Johns. ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong? Why does your voice sound weak?¡± Hearing the noise from Cater¡¯s side, Cassie raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What? You¡¯re at a bar again?¡± ¡°Yes, the same ce, Wynward Club, waiting for you.¡± Cassie wanted to wash up and sleep, but after hearing Cater¡¯s invitation, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She went downstairs and drove to the Wynward Club. The bar was aze with people. She walked forward and went to the booth that they often stayed in. She found that Cater was sitting there drinking wine. Cassie also opened a bottle and finished it in one gulp. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look even more depressed than me.¡± Cater burst intoughter, ¡°How could I? Oh yeah, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s already sote, why did Javen let you out for a drink?¡± When Cassie heard the name Javen, she immediately gulped down a mouthful of wine. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you two quarrel?¡± ¡°No,¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re about to break up.¡± Cater showed an exaggerated expression. ¡°Break up? What problem can¡¯t you solve? Is there a need to break up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Cater suddenly remembered what he had seen and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is it because of that Ginger Geller? I saw the news. She¡¯s Javen¡¯s first love, isn¡¯t she?¡± Cassie¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She trusted Javen. Even if he held Ginger¡¯s hand, she was willing to trust him. Cater rolled her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t understand men at all. First love is moonlight. Men can¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cassie¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued. Looking at Cater, she couldn¡¯t help butugh a few times, ¡°So you mean that you can¡¯t forget your first love?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Suddenly, a bar girl in the adjacent booth was pushed to the ground. The man was still cursing. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I touch you at the bar? Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are pure and clean?¡± The girl sobbed. Her maid outfit was wrinkled and she looked extremely pitiful. The man winked, and the people around her came up to grab her hand. ¡°Catch her. I want to see what kind of woman is so stubborn today!¡± The girl cried and wanted to escape, but it was difficult for her to fight against them. They were very strong and she could not move at all. Just as Cassie was about to step forward to help, Cater, who was next to her, had already stepped forward and kicked away the ruffians grabbing the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you behave atrociously in the Wynward Club?¡± When the man saw that his subordinate had suffered a loss, he cursed angrily, ¡°What the fuck are you? How dare you touch my people!¡± Cater waved his hand and four or five men in security uniforms appeared around him. ¡°Throw them out.¡± The security guards here were all well-trained. Most of them were retired soldiers with great strength. Soon, they drove out all the people. The man red at him onest time. ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡± Cassie kicked his butt. ¡°Scram!¡± The man fled the scene with his tail between his legs, deathly afraid of further injury.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The girl shivered. After she was out of danger, she sat on the sofa and thanked them carefully, ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been bullied by this person¡­¡± The girl was not particrly beautiful, but she was full of purity. It was easy to attract those who had evil intentions. Cater had always been careless, but now he didn¡¯t say a word. Cassie looked up at him and found that he had tears in his eyes as if he was holding back great emotions. Seeing that he did not speak, the girl raised her head and was stunned. ¡°Cater Johns?¡± Cater nodded and smiled politely. ¡°Carlotta Morgan, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°What are you doing here? What a coincidence, you¡¯re back.¡± This was the first time that Carlotta had encountered a relic in the country, and she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve just returned to the country. Why are you¡­¡± Working in a ce like this? Cater wanted to say something but stopped. Carlotta saw it clearly. She knew how bad her upation was, so she stopped smiling. Cassie had already guessed Carlotta¡¯s identity. She was afraid that Cater would say something that would make her scared, so she said directly, ¡°Miss Morgan, if you need money, you can ask me to lend you. It¡¯s all right.¡± They were both girls, so she naturally understood why Carlotta had ended up like this. It was because shecked money. Carlotta¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? ¡­ Forget it, no need. I can make my own money.¡± Cassie sighed with emotion in her heart. What a self-reliant little girl who is so gentle. No wonder Cater liked her. Immediately, she suggested, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t do this kind of work. How about this? You can be a receptionist at the bar. It won¡¯t be lower than a bar girl.¡± The receptionist did not have much money, but she could raise her sry slightly. As for how much it was, it was up to her. Carlotta was so happy that she could make more money without drinking with them. She agreed immediately. Cassie knew that they would have a lot to talk about when they met for the first time. Seeing that Cater had calmed down, she suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯ll go to other ces. You guys can chat.¡± Cater nodded with gratitude in his eyes. Cassie left them some space and went to the bar to order a ss of wine. While waiting for the drink, she suddenly saw Javen sitting in a booth not far away, with Ginger sitting next to him. The two of them were very close to each other. Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly erupted with a wave of anger. She held the cup of wine that had just been made and slowly walked over. Chapter 198 He Will Take Care of You ¡°Javen, what kind of wine do you want to drink? I¡¯ll order it for you~¡± Ginger leaned against Javen¡¯s side. She was extremely charming and had long lost the vor of her college days. Javen closed his eyes slightly, looking a bit tired. ¡°You should go back.¡± Unwilling to give up, Ginger edged forward and said, ¡°Javen, I¡¯m just here to have some fun with you. You¡¯re not that stingy, are you?¡± Javen opened his eyes. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Ginger smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the telepathy between us¡­ Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, because Juwan told me. He said you were here.¡± ¡°How did Juwan know I was here?¡± Javen narrowed his eyes, feeling a bit ufortable for some reason. Ginger thought that Javen had finally noticed Juwan and that his attitude had changed. She hurriedly said, ¡°He must care about you. You¡¯re his older brother, and he feels guilty for what happened before. He told mest time that he wanted to find a chance to apologize to you alone.¡± Javen naturally didn¡¯t believe her. Before he could reply, his sharp eyes saw Cassie walking towards him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cassie? Why did shee to the Wynward Club?¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect that Cassie woulde to the bar, nor did he expect that she would find him here. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Cassie sneered. ¡°What does mying to the bar have to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with me. Coming to the bar alone at night should not be a good girl. You are Javen¡¯s girlfriend. You have to be careful¡­ When I was with Javen, he never allowed me toe to the bar.¡± Thinking of those sweet times, Ginger covered her mouth with a smile, looking shy. Cassie smiled calmly. ¡°Javen has never cared about this before, perhaps it is because you look especially dishonest.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ginger¡¯s face turned green with anger. Cassie¡¯s words were so harsh that no one could retort! ¡°Javen, look at your girlfriend. She has such a fierce temper and isn¡¯t gentle at all.¡± Ginger wanted to act coquettishly in front of Javen, but found that he didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t intend to stand up for her at all. Cassie didn¡¯t want to listen to Ginger¡¯s nagging, so she turned her head and asked, ¡°Javen, do you want to go home?¡± Javen did not speak and even slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Cassie, I must say that you are not truly discerning. Javen is clearly in a bad mood. If you are to force him to return home like this, wouldn¡¯t you be making things difficult for him?¡± Ginger thought that she knew Javen very well, and her tone was full of consideration for him. Cassie nced at Ginger. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Javen. Who do you think you are to interrupt?¡± Although Cassie had grown a pair of affectionate eyes and was full of cruelty, even Ginger was frightened. Ginger¡¯s body trembled as well. At this time, Javen slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Cassie, you can go home first.¡± This was a tant attempt to drive her away. Cassie took a step forward and looked at Javen¡¯s calm eyes, which were like a pool of stagnant water. She felt bitter in her heart. ¡°Javen, you want me to leave, don¡¯t you?¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything and his expression was impassive. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and uttered these words lightly. ¡°Why are you unable to differentiate good from the bad? Cassie, Javen has already allowed you to leave. Why are you still here?¡± Ginger¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Javen was protecting her without hesitation in front of Cassie. Of course, she was happy. Sure enough, as long as she held on, Javen would fall in love with her sooner orter! ¡°Ginger Geller, if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll have you thrown out!¡± Seeing that Ginger kept scolding her, Cassie wished she could sew her mouth shut. Ginger burst intoughter. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you ask someone to throw me? This is not your territory!¡± ¡°This is my territory.¡± Cassie stood tall and taller than Ginger, looking down at her from above. Ginger¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The bar is mine, and you shouted at me in my territory. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will throw you out?¡± Cassie liked to see her look so unhappy but was unable to do anything to her. The atmosphere between the three of them was a little awkward. Cater, who had settled Carlotta down, also came over. Seeing Ginger so close to Javen, Javen didn¡¯t reject her outright, and the disgust he felt for Javen increased. Cater looked at the nearby Cassie and whistled, ¡°Cassie, why are you here? I was looking for you. The younger brother in a basketball suit likes you. He asked me for your WhatsApp and I gave it to him.¡± When he heard this, Javen¡¯s hand secretly clenched into a fist. ¡°I felt a little guilty at first, but seeing Javen like this, I don¡¯t think he would mind. After all, he has¡­ left over right.¡± Although he addressed him as Javen, Cater¡¯s words were full of sarcasm and contempt. Cassie was a little disappointed when she saw that Javen¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Those people are waiting to propose a toast to you.¡± Cater held Cassie¡¯s arm and was about to leave, but Javen suddenly stood up. His voice sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Cassie froze and curled her lips. ¡°Javen, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going home?¡± Cater sneered, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite bad.¡± Seeing that Javen was still moved by Cassie, Ginger was particrly unhappy. ¡°Javen, why do you go home?¡± Javen ignored everyone and quietly looked into Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Cassie ignored him and asked with a smile, ¡°Javen, do you think you¡¯re jealous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for a girl to drink outside at night.¡± ¡°Not jealous?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cater is your employee.¡± ¡°Then, leave me alone.¡± The smile on Cassie¡¯s face disappeared. She turned around and smiled charmingly at Cater. ¡°Let¡¯s go drink. I won¡¯t return until I¡¯m drunk.¡± Cassie turned around and left, not even sparing a nce for Javen. Ginger looked at Javen¡¯s face. Although she wasn¡¯t overly emotional, she could still feel a trace of disappointment in it. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t be sad for this kind of woman. I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± Ginger pretended to be considerate and looked at Javen with pity. ¡°You should go back early. If the public figures are photographed in a ce like a bar¡­ You don¡¯t want to be on the news tomorrow, do you?¡± Javen¡¯s tone was full of indifference. Ginger leaned over and said, ¡°Javen, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay here with you¡­¡± She looked at the remaining half of the wine in her ss, checked the time, and raised her mouth. The drug was about to take effect. Chapter 199 Each Has Their Own Scheme Cassie returned to a booth not far away and began to drink. ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much¡­ Ouch, Cassie, you really don¡¯t have to drink so much!¡± Cassie wanted to knock herself out so that she didn¡¯t have to think about what had happened just now.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Seeing Cassie insult herself in such a way, Cater felt very sad. He wished he could dig out Javen¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors and curse them all. ¡°Let me tell you, Javen is really a cold-blooded person. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll dump him and change him to another one. Anyway, you¡¯re not married yet. It¡¯s just a change of target, and you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat!¡± Before Cater could finish, the meat on his arm was suddenly pinched. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°You are not allowed to talk about him!¡± Cassie drank too much. She looked at Cater with fierce eyes, but her face was ruddy with a trace of coquetry. ¡°All right, all right, all right. It¡¯s none of your business. But remember, if Javen really let you down, I¡¯ll destroy his Smith Group.¡± From beginning to end, Cater regarded Cassie as his sister. Although he always smiled at Cassie cheekily, if something really happened, Cater would be the first one to go up and deal with it. ¡°Javen¡­ he¡¯s a fool. I know he has his difficulties, but why isn¡¯t he willing to tell me¡­ tell me, is Javen a fool?¡± Cassie had drunk too much. Her voice was intermittent and weak, but the tip of her tongue kept talking about Javen. Cater rolled his eyes, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re a fool. He¡¯s a fool.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t hear clearly anymore. Looking at Cater¡¯s face, she vaguely ovepped with Javen¡¯s face. She rushed over with a smile and said, ¡°Javen, tell me, do you like me?¡± Cater¡¯s eyes widened. However, Cassie was too strong and he didn¡¯t dare to push her away. His entire body was numb. ¡°Yes, I like it. Let go of me!¡± Cassie seemed to only hear the word liking. She bent down and was about to kiss Cater¡¯s lips. The next second, someone grabbed Cassie¡¯s cor and lifted her up. Cassie¡¯s eyes were hazy. She turned her head and saw Javen¡¯s cold but angry nce. ¡°Hey, Javen?¡± Javen didn¡¯t talk to her. He nced at the frightened Cater next to him and lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m taking her home.¡± Although Cater didn¡¯t like Javen for the time being, she couldn¡¯t leave Cassie here to drink. Cater nodded and let him take her away. After all, he was Cassie¡¯s boyfriend. He shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Javen took Cassie to the car outside. He threw her in the passenger seat and fastened his seat belt. He was in no hurry to start the car. At this moment, Cassie was half sober. Looking at Javen¡¯s gloomy face, she asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You kissed him?¡± The tone of this sentence rose with his eyebrows. ¡°Kiss who?¡± Javen leaned closer and said, ¡°Cassie, I know you¡¯re not drunk.¡± He knew very well how much Cassie could hold her liquor after drinking with him. He could see the spot where Cassie sat clearly. He could not tell who it was at all. Cassie smiled and her eyes regained their rity. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Javen remained calm, his voice calm. ¡°Why is that?¡± Cassie pouted as if she had been wronged. ¡°Will youe over if I don¡¯t do this?¡± Cassie deliberately found a ce where he could see her drinking, so that he could see her actions. It turned out that she was right. Javen was smarter than she had imagined. He had noticed it a long time ago, but he was still willing to take the bait. ¡°You like me, Javen. The look in your eyes can¡¯t fool people. The way you look at me has changed.¡± Cold sweat appeared on Javen¡¯s forehead. ¡°I was drugged.¡± It was not until now that he calmed down to feel his body and found that it was very hot. ¡°Cassie.¡± It turned out that it was her wishful thinking again. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Cassie was really helpless. ¡°Why do all these women like drugging you? Is there any guarantee to sleeping with you?¡± Javen guessed that it was Ginger¡¯s trap. No wonder she was so angry when he went to find Cassie just now. It turned out that she had drugged the wine and the drug was about to take effect. ¡°Take me to the hospital.¡± Javen closed his eyes and seemed to be in pain. Cassie was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m such a beautiful woman, yet you don¡¯t care at all?¡± Cassie was just saying. If she really had sex with Javen, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. Javen shook his head. ¡°No.¡± For some unknown reason, Cassie felt somewhat vexed. After sending Javen to the hospital, the doctor gave him a brief treatment and asked him to stay in the hospital for observation. Cassie had wanted to stay in the hospital and take care of him, but Javen had asked her to leave. ¡°You go back first. I can go back alone.¡± Cassie pretended to be dizzy and said, ¡°I just drank too much and felt dizzy. I was very careful when I came here. If I was caught by drink driving, it would be against thew.¡± As she spoke, Cassie turned her head to look at Javen¡¯s face and smiled craftily at him. Javen felt helpless and closed his eyes in silence. In the middle of the night, Cassie sat on the bench next to the bed, sleepy. Javen saw that she was about to fall and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep on the bed?¡± Cassie suddenly came to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just take care of yourself. I¡¯ll just sleep like this for a while.¡± Javen knew that Cassie¡¯s temper was stubborn, so he could only silently turn off the lights. In the darkness, Javen opened his eyes, unable to fall asleep at all. After a long time, Cassie, who was almost asleep, suddenly heard a light sentence. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± When Cassie was asleep, she vaguely felt that she was wearing a coat. His movements were very light, like that of love. When she woke up the next day, the bed was already empty. She was the only one sitting on the bench, all the bones in her body feeling about to break. She wasn¡¯t wearing Javen¡¯s jacket, but a hospital gown. The doctor came in again and saw that Cassie was awake. He asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Garsia, are you awake?¡± ¡°Where is the patient on the bed?¡± ¡°Mr. Smith went to work early in the morning. He also reminded me not to wake you up and to wait for you to wake up naturally.¡± Cassie nodded. She stood up, stretched her muscles, and followed him to thepany. It was not until she went to thepany that she found out that Javen was on a business trip to Chicago today. Speaking of investment in a film project for three days, he was already on his way to the airport. Cassie lowered her eyes, feeling that Javen was avoiding her with every move he made. Thinking of this, she turned on her phone and saw a piece of news. The international superstar, Ginger Geller, officially started her first filming in Chicago after returning to the country. So that was how it was. Chapter 200 Throwing Out Words When Ginger and Javen left San Francisco for Chicago, the world of Cassie suddenly quieted down. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it, so she directly asked for leave from thepany and moved to Bright Company. Steve was also surprised when he saw her. ¡°What brings you here? You never cared about Bright Company before. All your thoughts were on Javen and the Smith Group.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake now?¡± Cassie could onlyugh awkwardly when she was exposed. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ve already signed a contract with the drama I told you aboutst time. It¡¯s probably going to start tomorrow.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Do as you see fit.¡± Steve opened his mouth hesitantly, ¡°But our partner gave us a condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± To be honest, Steve did not know if Cassie would be angry at those words. ¡°That person said¡­ he wants you to go with him. That way, we will be willing to cooperate.¡± Cassie felt a throbbing pain in her head. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The president of the Gurin Group, George Macadam.¡± So it was him. Cassie froze. Before she could react, Steve thought that she was an old acquaintance and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know each other.¡± ¡°Not only do we know each other, but we are also closely rted.¡± She unconsciously emphasized the word ¡°rted¡±. Since George knew that she had left San Francisco and was now in Bright Company, Mr. Old James should have known about it a long time ago. But why didn¡¯t he send people to catch her? ¡°What are you going to do? Are you going or not?¡± Although Cassie¡¯s thoughts were not clear, she looked at the expectation on Steve¡¯s face which, showed that he cared a lot about the cooperation or nodding. ¡°Go.¡± Steve was wild with joy. ¡°Then let¡¯s make use of this time to rest up. If we start it up tomorrow, we will be heading to Chicago today.¡± Chicago? Cassie subconsciously recalled the ce where Javen and Ginger stayed. Cassie had never participated in this kind of film before, so she suddenly didn¡¯t react. ¡°Yes, the starting point this time is Chicago.¡± At this point, Cassie had no way to refuse. She could only nod and follow him. When they got on the ne, Jones sat next to Cassie, and Teddy sat behind them, looking a little depressed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Cassie, I heard that this film is directed by Director Adam. I¡¯ve filmed him before, but I don¡¯t have many chances. However, he is really good. Even the production department of the film can be popr!¡± Jones chattered on the side, as excited as a bird out of its cage. Cassie nodded. She also knew the famous director Adam, so she listened to Jones with a smile. ¡°But¡­ the filming ce this time has Ginger. She¡¯s filming as well, but in another film.¡± When it came to Ginger, when she thought of what Cassie had done, Jones did not have a good impression of this person at all. Cassie paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ginger?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t like her. She pretends to be aloof every day.¡± Jones was young and couldn¡¯t shut the door no matter what she said. Fortunately, she was sitting in a first-ss cabin, and only Teddy and Steve listened. Steve rubbed his nose and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. Cassie was worried about Teddy¡¯s opinion. Looking at Teddy¡¯s face, she exined in a low voice, ¡°Jones is just¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Teddy smiled warmly, ¡°I understand.¡± Cassie was stunned for a moment and thenughed as well. The four of them got off the ne and checked into the hotel next to the shooting site. This hotel specialized in receiving celebrities and artists. When they saw the four of them, they didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and directly booked four rooms for them. Jones insisted on sleeping with Cassie. In the end, only three rooms were booked. Jones entered the room with Cassie¡¯s arm in her arms. Cassie couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you still want to sleep with me?¡± Jones snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with you. When you went to the bathroom just now, I heard that Ginger also lived here. If she bullies you, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡± As she finished speaking, she raised her fist and bared her sharp teeth. Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. This Jones is really¡­ In the evening, Cassie took Jones downstairs for dinner. When she saw Jones wolfing down the food, she knew that she was hungry. Before she could say anything, there was a burst of ridicule next to her. ¡°You¡¯re so inexperienced that you even eat inappropriately.¡± Although her voice was pleasant to hear, it was iparably sharp and had lost some of its gentlenesses. Cassie froze when she heard the voice. Raising her head, Ginger looked at Cassie and Jones, feeling disgusted. This Cassie is really like a haunting ghost! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Geller here. Without Javen by your side, Miss Geller also has such a loud and clear side.¡± Ginger couldn¡¯t help blushing at Cassie¡¯s words. ¡°Who are you scolding in a roundabout way?¡± Although she was very unhappy to be ridiculed, when she thought of Javen, Ginger became proud. ¡°Do you know who invested in the first film of my return to the country? It¡¯s Javen! Cassie, although I know that you like Javen very much, you should know that I was his favorite woman before you. Even Uncle Smith is eager to marry me with Javen.¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes. ¡°Javen likes you so much, and Uncle Smith likes you so much. How can he not take you back to the Smith family?¡± This had always been a sore point for Ginger. Ginger¡¯s expression darkened. She suddenly thought of something and her smile grew disdainful. ¡°Who canpare to Miss Garsia? You live in a groom¡¯s house before marriage. No wonder you¡¯re despised.¡± At this time, Jones couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore. She directly jumped up and scolded her. ¡°What are you talking about? Everyone knows that Uncle Smith likes Cassie, and Javen is also protecting Cassie both openly and secretly. Who do you think you are? Why are you makingments here? As an ex-girlfriend, you are so arrogant. If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that you were a pregnant mistress!¡± Cassie had never thought that Jones could be so¡­ eloquent! A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and finally turned into mockery. ¡°Miss Geller, if you don¡¯t want to lose face in front of so many people, you¡¯d better not make a big fuss.¡± Only then did Ginger notice that many people in the restaurant were casting strange looks at her. Especially those who were familiar with them. Hearing the word ¡°mistress¡±, they were all enlightened and disdainful. Ginger¡¯s face flushed red, but she still lowered her voice. ¡°Cassie, remember, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± After saying this, she looked around and left in embarrassment. Chapter 201 She鈥檚 Ugly and Troublesome Cassie knocked her head and said, ¡°Why are you so rude?¡± ¡°I was in such a hurry to coax you that I forgot,¡± Jones rubbed her forehead and said with a pout. Cassie suddenly realized something. ¡°Jones, have you told Telly about your visit here?¡± Jones bit her fork and said, ¡°I told him. He wanted toe with me and said that he would ask for leave from school. But I was unwilling, so I sneaked in and didn¡¯t tell him the specific time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want him to apany you every day?¡± teased Cassie. Jones frowned and sniffed. ¡°I thought so too, butter on, Telly really looked like my father. You don¡¯t know that he even cares if I wipe my hand cream or not. I really can¡¯t stand him!¡± Even so, Cassie knew that Jones liked Telly in her heart, but¡­ this love was no longer humble, and it gradually became equal. ¡°If you say that, I¡¯m going to tell Telly not to worry about you anymore,¡± Cassie teased her with a smile. Jones¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Hey, Cassie, don¡±t!¡± After saying that, Jones realized that she had been teased. She blushed and ran back to her room. Cassie had just eaten and didn¡¯t want to go back, for the time being, so she went for a walk alone in the back garden of the hotel.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As they were walking, a message suddenly came from his mobile phone. It was George Macadam. [Where are you? Is it convenient for us to meet now?] Cassie turned off her phone and pretended not to see the message. The next second, George suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Hi, nice to meet ya.¡± Cassie forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± After that, she turned around and was about to leave. Grabbing onto her wrist, George asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you lose so much weight after returning home? Is Javen not giving you any food?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I still need to rely on him?¡± George touched his nose. It seemed that what Cassie said was true. He looked at her and revealed a peculiar smile. ¡°When I came to Chicago, I heard a piece of big news.¡± Cassie shook off her hand and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I heard that Javen is also in Chicago this time.¡± George stood by theke and looked at the fish in it. The gentle smile on the corner of his mouth gradually turned cold. ¡°And¡­ he came especially for Ginger.¡± Cassie was silent. Although she had also expected this, when she heard the real news, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Javen¡­ It¡¯s none of my business what he does or how he does it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry? Your fiance is with another woman, but you¡¯re so calm. Cassie, you deserve it.¡± George raised his eyebrows. Cassie¡¯s reaction was really confusing. But a woman like Cassie was different from ordinary women. That was why¡­ she was even more enchanting. Cassie forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say I don¡¯t care, but if you say that again in front of me, I¡¯ll push you into theke.¡± It was December now. If one was pushed into theke¡­ it would be really cold. ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± George asked, ¡°Then let me ask you, how have you been recent?¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve seen how I¡¯m doing, haven¡¯t you? You should know what I¡¯m doing on the first day I came back.¡± Although George was exposed, he was not embarrassed. However, Cassie meant he was not alone. George maintained his smile. ¡°Mr. Old James misses you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°ording to Mr. Old James¡¯s character, he would have caught me long ago. ¡°Miss¡±? He doesn¡¯t care about me, but whether the James family can build ties with a better man.¡± ¡°Anyway, you can think whatever you want now. We have a long way to go.¡± George turned back to the hotel with a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± Cassie felt that these words were very familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that this was clearly what she had wanted to say to Javen. ¡°Javen, we have a long way to go.¡± But did she have though? Cassie looked at George¡¯s back. She felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words that was unknown to others. ¡­ The next day, filming began. Cassie got up at five o¡¯clock to do makeup, change her clothes, and recite lines with Jones. She knew that it was not easy to be an actor. When the filming began, a supporting actress suddenly lost her temper. ¡°Why are there only a few shots of me? Then my makeup is made for nothing! I won¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Looks like she¡¯s going to stop acting as soon as it started! Seeing this, the director said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to shoot, then forget it. I don¡¯t care!¡± To the side, his assistant whispered, ¡°Director, we can¡¯t find a suitable actress right away¡­¡± ¡°There are so many figurantes. Just pick one.¡± ¡°Those people are not as good-looking as her¡­¡± When the girl heard this, she became even more arrogant. ¡°Director, I¡¯m so beautiful. Can¡¯t you just give me a few more scenes? I don¡¯t want to go too far. You just need to allow me a few shots in every episode¡­¡± The director rolled his eyes in anger but didn¡¯t know how to refute it. ¡°She has a face that isn¡¯t all that outstanding. The makeup on her face is like a ghost¡±s. Is that what she called beautiful? Not only is she ugly, but she¡¯s also troublesome.¡± Cassie did not show any mercy. She criticized the actress¡¯s fatal weakness. ¡°Who are you calling ugly?¡± When the girl heard this, she stood up directly and took a closer look. She found that it was a girl who was much more beautiful than her. She suddenly lost her confidence. ¡°Who are you? You look like you¡¯ve had beauty surgery.¡± Cassie¡¯s facial features were delicate, and her face was as small as a palm. In particr, her nose was tall and straight, and she even looked more beautiful than the heroine Jones. The girl was secretly jealous, but she still envied such a perfect face. Why didn¡¯t it belong to her? Jones shouted angrily, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡± ¡°Who can she be? She¡¯s not one of the leading actresses. I assume she¡¯s just a supporting actress like me¡­¡± Thinking of this, the girl suddenly felt much better. As a result, the next sentence hit her hard in the face! ¡°She is our investor, Cassie Garsia, president of Bright Company!¡± Investor?! The girl¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 202 Substitution ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m really sorry. I was too arrogant. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± The girl¡¯s face was pale. She had told her ssmates that she wasing to shoot a film. If others knew that she was driven away, she would not have the courage to go back and face her ssmates! Cassie narrowed her eyes. ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, anything!¡± The girl echoed in a low voice. ¡°How can shemit suicide by taking the drug? Since she wants to perform, then fall into theke.¡± Cassie flipped through the script and found that the evil supporting actress wanted tomit suicide by taking the pill. ¡°On such a cold day?¡­¡± The girl¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Her voice trembled, clearly frightened. Cassie raised her brows, puzzlement in her eyes. ¡°What, didn¡¯t you say you could do anything? Is there a problem with jumping into ake now?¡± The girl burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Garsia, I won¡¯t do it again. Please don¡¯t let me jump into theke!¡± She almost knelt to beg for mercy! Cassie nced at the assistant, who had just been with the director, and noticed that he was avoiding her gaze. She asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Assistant, is there anyone else suitable for this role?¡± The assistant was bribed by the girl. When he was about to say no, Cassie¡¯s eyes scared him so much that he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± As he spoke, the assistant picked out another person from the figurante. It was a young girl with red lips and white teeth. Her appearance was perfect for ying a vicious supporting role. ¡°Wonderful, she¡¯s as good-looking as the previous actress, even better.¡± Cassie nced at the shivering girl not far away and lightly said, ¡°Miss, please leave the set.¡± Her words easily ended her career. A hint of hatred shed across the girl¡¯s eyes. She nced at Cassie viciously, then turned around and left angrily. Seeing that Cassie solved such a big problem so easily, the director suddenly felt that it was a good thing to cooperate with Bright Company. The filming continued. Everyone knew that the investor was supervising the filming here, so they didn¡¯t make any trouble. Soon, it was noon. Jones took off her costume and went to y with Cassie. At noon, she can rest for two hours so she nned to take Cassie to hang around. ¡°It¡¯s your first time here. Let me show you around. It¡¯s actually quite a nice ce if you ignore the filming.¡± This ce was specially built for filming. Cassie knew about it, but she did not understand it thoroughly. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw an ancient building on the opposite side. It was quite¡­ strange. Jones took her straight in and saw that there was a ssic drama being filmed inside. The male and female leads were dressed in an old-fashioned way, and Jones was not very clear about it. However, when she saw the person drinking water over there, she immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re not watching!¡± Cassie was surprised to see her expression change instantly. She took a closer look at the people inside and immediately understood. Unfortunately, it was Ginger! Cassie grabbed Jones. ¡°Why not? She didn¡¯t buy this ce. Why can¡¯t we look?¡± As long as it did not disturb her from her usual filming, even if Cassie were to sleep in the building, it would have nothing to do with her! Jones pouted. ¡°It¡¯s because when I look at her, I think of what she saidst night. She¡¯s not a real girlfriend of Javen¡±s, why is she putting on airs?¡± Jones had always been a hot-tempered person. It was just that she usually did not offend anyone, so she did not show it. Now, she was very fierce. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m also curious about her acting skills. Why don¡¯t we go in and have a look?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jones nodded reluctantly. The two walked in. Ginger spotted Cassie at once, but she was busy filming, so it was inconvenient for her to say anything. She could only try her best to show Cassie her strength. Cassieughed. ¡°Jones, what do you think of her acting skills?¡± Jones was still young, so her acting was not as good as Ginger¡±s, who had been in practice for four or five years. She could only say, ¡°Not bad.¡± Not bad means kinda good. Cassie looked around and shook her head. ¡°I think her acting skills are only average. That¡¯s mainly because her face is good-looking. It makes up for many of her acting shorings.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cassie had never acted before, but she had her unique views, which really surprised Jones. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Also, look at her attitude just now. It¡¯s obvious that she used too much strength, and her bearing doesn¡¯t really match it.¡± Ginger was speechless. When it was time for rest, Ginger heard everyone around her talking about it. She was infuriated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cassie? Has she ever acted in a movie? How can she say that I¡¯m a bad actor?¡± To the side, the agentined to her, ¡°She¡¯s ayman. How could she understand these things? Just treat it as though she¡¯s infallible and spouting nonsense.¡± Ginger didn¡¯t want to let it go so easily. She stood up directly and walked to Cassie. ¡°I heard that you just said my acting is not good enough?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect her to find out so quickly. She smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say so. What I mean is, you have to practice more.¡± ¡°What do you know about acting? Have you ever filmed? Have you ever been to a film academy? You don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re just judging other people¡¯s acting skills baselessly. Cassie, you¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m better than you!¡± In Cassie¡¯s eyes, this was admitting to it of her own ord. She spread her hands and said directly, ¡°Indeed, my experience is not as rich as yours.¡± Ginger snorted coldly. ¡°I know, so apologize to me now, or I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Such an arrogant character¡­ Did Javen like this type of girl in the past? Cassie sneered silently. She looked up at Ginger and said, ¡°You know, however, I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Ginger¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°When you looked at the hero affectionately just now, you could have lowered your head slightly and expressed a kind of shyness, which was more in line with the character of the women in the old times. But you just stared at the hero and made him forget the lines.¡± Speaking of this, Cassie wanted tough. ¡°The real acting is to bring the other party into your situation so that you can cooperate better and feel more sincere.¡± ¡°Miss Geller, did you do it?¡± Chapter 203 Personally Proving ¡°Do you only know how to judge others? If you have the ability, do it yourself!¡± How could Ginger admit that her acting was bad? Soon, the director also learned of this. The director didn¡¯t want to admit that there was something wrong with the actors selected by himself, so he said with a cold face, ¡°Since Miss Garsia knows so much, why don¡¯t you demonstrate it yourself and let us have a look?¡± Cassie had never acted before, so it was good enough for her to have some insight. If she acted, she would lose face on purpose! Ginger was also sure that Cassie was not good at acting. She raised her chin with a proud face. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she can do this time!¡± Jones also knew that Cassie had never acted, so she directly stood in front of her and said, ¡°You are bullying her. Cassie here is ayman. How could she know how to act?¡± ¡°I thought Miss Garsia was here to show off since she spoke so confidently, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was bluffing.¡± The director¡¯s face darkened. Cassie chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the male lead won¡¯t be used to my acting.¡± ¡°I personally selected the male lead for this movie. I¡¯m afraid it is you who can¡¯t get used to it.¡± The director felt that Cassie thought too highly of herself. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± The director soon brought a set of clothes for Cassie to put on. Cassie shook her head. ¡°No need for a costume.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wear the costume. The male lead can¡¯t be brought into the situation. I¡¯m offering you a chance, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± The director felt that he had been rejected and his face darkened again. ¡°Hello, I am the male lead of this movie, Louis Becker.¡± The male lead heard the argument between the two and walked over. He looked at Cassie¡¯s face and revealed a warm smile. The girl in front of him was full of confidence, which made him feel much morefortable than Ginger¡¯s arrogance. He was looking forward to Cassie¡¯s performance. Cassie knew him. He was a newly emerged award-winning actor and was aspetent as Teddy. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Cassie reached out to take the script. After flipping through a page, she selected a paragraph. ¡°Let¡¯s do this scene. The General is going on an expedition and the leading female character will see him off.¡± Ginger sneered. ¡°This is the simplest part. No wonder you¡¯re so confident.¡± Cassie smiled and said softly to Louis, ¡°Can we start now?¡± At this moment, Louis felt that she seemed to have brought herself into the role, and even her voice was full of the tenderness of a woman from the old times. Louis nodded in approval. Cassie stared at Louis¡¯s face expectantly. ¡°Godefroy, when will you return?¡± Louis frowned slightly and lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking about. ¡°Wanda, you know, when soldiers are outside, their top priority is to protect their country¡­¡± ¡°I am aware. The country is more important to you than me, but I don¡¯t want to leave you,¡± said Cassie, tears streaming down her face and wetting her clothes. The tears of beauty always made one feel pity. Louis suddenly panicked. Looking at her crying, he felt a dull pain in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, a hand sealed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t forget me.¡± After saying that, Cassie bowed with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°I have three wishes. First, I wish you can live a long life. Second, I wish you can make a name for yourself. Third, I wish you don¡¯t forget me, and may we meet again someday.¡± After saying these, Cassie¡¯s eyes were misty with tears. Louis went forward and hugged Cassie¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m staying. I don¡¯t care about making a name!¡± Cassie slowly pushed Louis away and returned to her normal expression with a smile. ¡°Mr. Becker, thank you for your cooperation.¡± The visual feast was so intense that no one came to their senses from the farewell. ¡°Cut!¡± The director was the first to react and called for a pause. As if waking up from a dream, Louis realized what he had said and done, and his face suddenly turned red. ¡°Louis, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your lines were supposed to be ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± What the hell are you talking about?¡± The director was very dissatisfied with Louis¡¯s mistake and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, but Miss Garsia¡¯s acting skills are very good. I really can¡¯t help it.¡± Louis knew that he was not as good as Cassie, so he scratched the back of his head embarrassingly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Mr. Becker¡¯s acting is very good, too.¡± However, she was not praising him specifically. Cassie looked at Ginger behind him who widened her eyes in disbelief. How was that possible? How could Cassie be sopetent? She did not believe it! She saw through Ginger¡¯s confusion. Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Although I have not gone through any professional training, I know how to be affectionate. As long as I can grasp the essence of acting, recite the lines, and have no stage fright, how can I not be good at acting?¡± Ginger was rendered speechless by the lecture. Even though she had graduated from an acting school, how could she hold her head high when she was criticized by ayman? Seeing Ginger¡¯s unconvinced expression, Cassie smiled and said, ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any professional knowledge. When I was abroad, I met an old man named Loona Brown, who epted me as an apprentice and taught me a lot of knowledge.¡± At first, Cassie didn¡¯t want to learn. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t interested in acting at all. However, Loona was ck Brown¡¯s younger brother. Seeing she was going to study medicine, he insisted on making her learn how to act, so she was forced to learn a lot. ¡°Loona Brown?¡± The director grew excited. He abandoned the angry Ginger and approached Cassie. ¡°Is it Loona Brown, professor of the drama major at Kapital University?¡± Loona only epted five students a year. Only the most outstanding actors could get his guidance, and they were at least at the level of award-winning actors.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Loona had only epted one apprentice in her life, and no one knew who the lucky one was. Unexpectedly, it was the girl in front of him?! The director immediately said with a ttering smile, ¡°Miss Garsia, please act in this movie. I¡¯ll give you the role of the second female lead, what do you think?¡± Cassie shook her head and said proudly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then¡­ The female lead!¡± The director couldn¡¯t help wanting to invite Cassie to act in the film. After all, if she agreed, he didn¡¯t have to worry about publicity at all. As long as he marked her as Loona Brown¡¯s apprentice, thousands of people would watch the film! This was the greatest benefit! Ginger was displeased and snapped. ¡°Director, I¡¯m the female lead now. How can you give the role to someone else? If you insist on this, I¡¯ll have Javen withdraw his investment!¡± The director looked troubled and didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. Chapter 204 Protecting His Ex ¡°Well, I won¡¯t act, nor will I step into the entertainment circle.¡± After rejecting the director, Cassie looked at Ginger and blinked. ¡°So, Miss Geller, do you understand what I just said?¡± Ginger suddenly felt like she was a trash can. ¡°Cassie just threw something at her because she didn¡¯t want it.¡± Thinking of this, she grew angrier. She took off her costume and made a fuss to leave the set. The director knew that he couldn¡¯t make Cassie change her mind, so he hurried over to persuade Ginger. ¡°Darling, please don¡¯t go. I was just kidding. You¡¯re the heroine of course. How can I give it up to someone else?¡± Javen had invested $40 million into this movie. He had been so focused on keeping Cassie that he had almost forgotten about it. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Cassie? Go look for her. I¡¯m not going to act anymore. we are going to withdraw all the investment!¡± Ginger was extremely angry. She took out her phone and said in a crying voice, ¡°Javen, I¡¯m being bullied in the set. Can youe over?¡± After that, she hung up the phone and said proudly, ¡°Wait and see. Javen will be here in a while. At that time, we will withdraw our funds directly and see how arrogant you can be!¡± Cassie waited quietly without saying anything. Towards Javen¡¯s arrival, she suddenly felt her chest inexplicably grow heavy. Sure enough, Javen arrived soon. He looked around at the people at the scene and found Cassie and Jones in the crowd. ¡°Javen, they were bullying me just now and Cassie wanted to steal my ce as the female lead. More importantly, the director agreed to it. Let¡¯s withdraw our investment!¡± As soon as Ginger saw Javen, she stepped forward with a charming expression. ¡°Cassie wants to y the female lead?¡± When Javen heard this, he felt like this was a bit absurd. Ginger¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Yes, she wants to be the heroine.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t intend to talk to her. She could say whatever she wanted. However, Jones could not help exposing the truth. ¡°It¡¯s clear that her acting skills were too bad and she was rejected by the director. Now she¡¯s trying to confuse right and wrong.¡± Javen looked at the director sternly. The director immediately shrank his neck and said, ¡°I didn¡±t. I thought that Cassie¡¯s acting skills were so good that it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t be an actress, so I blurted out some words¡­¡± ¡°I invested $40 million for Ginger to act. Are you going to give up the money for Cassie¡¯s show?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was not loud, but it carried a lot of weight. However, hearing those words, Cassie feels oppressed. Jonesined loudly, ¡°Javen, what¡¯s wrong with you? You helped your ex-girlfriend bully your current girlfriend. You¡¯re really a dirtbag!¡± Javen¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°Was what I said wrong?¡± In theory, Javen was only defending his own interests. He invested in Ginger. If Ginger couldn¡¯t shoot, it would be a loss for him. Cassie understood this, but she found it harder and harder to understand why Javen was so nice to Ginger. He even deliberately ignored her to treat Ginger well. Could it be that it was as Ginger had said, that he could never forget his feelings for her, and now that Cassie had appeared, he wanted to dump her? Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s eyes, which were as cold as a stone. However, at that moment, an unknown emotion shed through his eyes for an instant. Cassie almost thought that she had seen it wrong. ¡°Jones, let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie was still unwilling to believe it. Anyway, she had already suppressed Ginger¡¯s spirit, so it was not a loss. Jones red at Javen and followed Cassie. The director behind him desperately apologized to Javen. He wanted to kneel and kowtow to beg for forgiveness. Ginger snorted coldly. ¡°All right, all right. Since you¡¯re so honest, I¡¯ll reluctantly continue with the shooting.¡± Only then did the director smile. ¡°Oh, thank you, Miss Geller!¡± Javen didn¡¯t care about what was happening around him. He looked at Cassie¡¯s determined back as she left, his heart full of thoughts. ¡°Cassie, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about Cassie?¡± Ginger put on a gentle and considerate look. ¡°Look, Cassie doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Why don¡¯t you break up with her as soon as possible?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Javen didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Ginger was stunned. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ve been waiting to be Mrs. Smith!¡± She thought. Javen had been doing his best to agree to her requests recently, which made her feel a little light-hearted. ¡°Javen, you can go back to the hotel. I have to continue filming, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡± Javen acknowledged. Ginger looked at his back with a determined smile. ¡°Javen will be mine in the end!¡± ¡­ As soon as Cassie and Jones returned to their filming set, the director called Jones away. Cassie sat alone in a daze. Their manager, Steve Wilson silently stood by the side. When he saw Cassie absent-minded, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood?¡± Cassie shook her head and smiled bitterly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do not pretend. I can tell.¡± Steve put on a look of understanding. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been here at your age before. Did you get hurt in love?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°There is so much information in the news. Everyone can see it, okay?¡± Now that Javen and Ginger were together, and Ginger was a public figure, nothing could be hidden from her. Everyone thought that Javen and Cassie¡¯s breakup was just an official announcement away, and they might have lost contact in private a long time ago. Steve smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m here tofort you. Let me tell you, there are many good men out there, you¡¯re so excellent. Many men are better than Javen. You don¡¯t have to feel sad for a dirtbag.¡± How could Cassie not understand this, but she was relying on her intuition to act arbitrarily. She only needed an exnation from Javen. ¡°Okay, okay, read some novels and listen to the songs, or go out for a walk. We¡¯ll get over it eventually.¡± Steve could onlyfort her like this. No one could save Cassie. She could only think it through herself. Cassie nodded and continued to gaze into the distance. Steve shook his head and sighed. He took out his phone and was ready to browse Twitter to kill time when he saw a piece of news that was gradually getting popr. He turned around and asked with a serious face, ¡°Cassie, did you go to see Ginger Geller just now?¡± What¡¯s wrong? Cassie still looked into the distance. ¡°Stop daydreaming and look at your social media!¡± Steve pulled Cassie back from her thoughts. Chapter 205 One-sided Public Discussions Cassie turned on her phone and looked at the first headline of the trending searches. #Javen Protects Ginger Angrily Under Cassie¡¯s Provocation# In the photo, Cassie confronted Javen and Ginger alone. ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jones came over to rest and took a sip of water. Seeing Cassie¡¯s pale face, she leaned over to nce at the news, and the next second, she swore, ¡°It must be Ginger¡¯s idea! The purpose is to suppress you. You didn¡¯t provoke Ginger, It was obvious that woman who took the initiative toe and make trouble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let them say whatever they want. Anyway, what they said is not true.¡± Cassie pulled her sleeve and persuaded her to calm down. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Jones pointed at Javen in the photo and said disgustedly, ¡°This man is protecting Ginger in front of so many people. Isn¡¯t he deliberately ignoring you? What does this guy want?!¡± Jones was very angry when she saw Javen behaving like this, but when she saw Cassie¡¯s indifferent attitude, she felt distressed and angry. ¡°How about we announce that you and Javen have broken up first? This way, it¡¯s better than beingined about by theizens whether or not you were dumped.¡± Javen was irresponsible! Cassie shook her head. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then how are you going to deal with this matter? You can¡¯t let everyone misunderstand that you provoked Ginger on purpose, can you?¡± When she thought that Ginger was definitely gloating now, Jones was full of anger. Cassie narrowed her eyes. ¡°I already have an idea.¡± Since the crew didn¡¯t have any surveince cameras, it would be unrealistic to find the footage. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Jones, do you remember the people standing beside you at that time?¡± Jones thought about it carefully and said, ¡°I seem to remember that there was a person next to me who had very thick makeup on. She was stunned when she saw you acting, and she even took out her phone to take photos¡­¡± While speaking, Jones suddenly understood something and smiled in surprise. ¡°Cassie, you are a genius!¡± Cassie stood up and stretched herself. ¡°All right, I¡¯m going out. If there¡¯s nothing else, I should be back in about half an hour. Just focus on filming. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She didn¡¯t worry about Cassie¡¯s work, so Jones nodded and jumped back. Except for Jones, no one knew where Cassie had gone. However, in the afternoon, a video was suddenly uploaded to the Inte. It was the part where Cassie was acting, it was extremely high quality. As soon as the video was posted, the whole entertainment circle was in an uproar. Looking at the video, manyizens sighed with emotion. ¡°Cassie¡¯s acting skills are so good. How could this be considered provocation? This is crushing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Ginger¡¯s acting. She¡¯s not that good, so what if someone provokes her?!¡± ¡°I was at the scene and Cassie¡¯s acting was great. Even the male lead couldn¡¯t keep up with her.¡± Someizens directly revealed Cassie¡¯s identity. ¡°Do you know? Cassie is the only apprentice of professor Loona Brown. No wonder she is so good at acting!¡± ¡°Loona Brown is a heavyweight, and his apprentice is at least a master. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Cassie to guide Ginger in her acting, right?¡± ¡°Ginger is such a hypocrite. Just a few words and she feels she was wronged.¡± Jones looked at thements and public discussions on the Inte. She smiled and followed theizens to scold Ginger. Steve said. ¡°You¡¯re a public figure. Don¡¯t involve yourself in this matter.¡± Jones rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Who told you that public figures should not appear on social media tforms? I still have four ounts. If this one is banned, I will change it. I must avenge Cassie!¡± Steve and Teddy, ¡°¡­ ¡± Cassie came back soon and she saw everyone was stunned. Jones typed on her phone keyboard with great interest and said with a smile, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Ginger, you have no idea how stupid Ginger is. There are so many people scolding her!¡± Jones finally vented her anger, feeling refreshed. ¡°We have to be more careful in the future, especially you. Once you are hated, it will be troublesome.¡± Jones had heard these words countless times. She said, ¡°I know, I know. But what do you think Ginger is doing now?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even frown. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡­ Inside the hotel guest room. Ginger¡¯s expression was full of hatred. She dialed Javen¡¯s number and vented all her grievances to him. ¡°Javen, Cassie bullied me again¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t provoke her, how could she bully you?¡± Javen knew Cassie too well. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t do anything this time. I was targeted for no reason. Now the Inte is all about scolding me. I don¡¯t even dare to go out¡­¡± Gingerined about her grievances. Javen felt a headacheing on when he heard this. ¡°Alright, I understand. I wille up with a solution.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ginger clenched her fists tightly, gnashing her teeth. Cassie and Jones, all wanted to hurt her¡­ She would not let any of them walk away easily! Thinking of this, she showed a vicious smile. ¡­ This matter didn¡¯t boil for a long time before it was suppressed by other news, and the trending searches were reced with new ones. Jones said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How could someone change the trending topic on purpose? Tell me, did Javen do it?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even raise her eyes. ¡°It must be him.¡± Jones said, ¡°Oh gee. Hurry up and break up with him. Don¡¯t be restrained by him anymore!¡± ¡°Well, anyway, we can¡¯t bring Ginger down for the time being. Why don¡¯t you think about your acting? Don¡¯t worry about it. Your show and Ginger¡¯s show will probably be aired at the same time. If you embarrass yourself then, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Cassie knew that Jones was doing this for her, but there was a reason for Javen¡¯s sudden change. If she didn¡¯t figure out the reason, she would regret breaking up with him. Jones couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter face. ¡°You don¡¯t know how innocent Teddy is. He said this was his first kissing scene on the screen, and I¡¯m the one who will get it. He didn¡¯t want it. The director asked me to change Teddy¡¯s mind in two days.¡± Chapter 206 Difficult Kiss Scene ¡°Can¡¯t we use the misced shooting skill?¡± Cassie asked doubtfully. Jones rolled her eyes. ¡°I want to, but Teddy wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what. He says that if we¡¯re too close, he¡¯ll easily reject.¡± Teddy¡­ was so innocent. Wait, how could he be so innocent? Cassie suddenly recalled the passionate kiss that Teddy left on her forehead during the concert and felt surprised. ¡°Cassie, you have a good rtionship with him. Could you help me persuade him?¡± Jones tried to please her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find himter.¡± Cassie did what she promised and went to find Teddy shortly. Teddy, who was rxing by theke, blushed when he saw Cassie walking over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I heard that you have a kissing scene with Jones, right?¡± Teddy nodded. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to do it. ¡± ¡°Look, Teddy, sooner orter this day wille.¡± Cassie did not know how to persuade him. After all, anyone would be nervous and uneasy when kissing a stranger they were not familiar with. Teddy lowered his head. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to shoot for now. ¡± There was still a scar in his heart. The girl with curly hair and a flowery smile was standing in his memory, which made him unable to make up his mind. ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡± At this time, Cassie was like an intimate elder sister. Looking at Cassie¡¯s face, Teddy opened his mouth and almost blurted out the thoughts in his heart. He wanted to tell her the truth, but before he could say anything, Steve suddenly ran over and said anxiously, ¡°Cassie, bad news, someone has food poisoning!¡± ¡°What?¡± Cassie immediately frowned. Steve took Cassie and Teddy back to the set. Cassie nced at the ground. The person lying on the ground was an important supporting role in this drama, and her scenes were almost as important as the second leading actress. Seeing that Jones¡¯s face was pale but safe, Cassie was d that she was not injured. However, what Jones said next made her heart jump. ¡°Cassie, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. She took a bite of my dessert and then suddenly fell to the ground. They all said that she was poisoned. and I deliberately poisoned her because I was afraid that someone would steal my limelight, but I¡­ I didn¡±t¡­¡± Cassie knew what kind of person Jones was. She would not be jealous, nor would she poison anyone. After listening to Jones¡¯s narration, she had just taken out a dessert from her bag and was about to eat it, the actress came over to take a bite. She immediately felt ufortable and soon fainted. Her lips and face were ck and pale, just like the symptoms of poisoning.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The director stood on the side, looking worried. ¡°What should we do? The show we¡¯ve worked so hard to start will be put on hold again.¡± ¡°An actor is entering the hospital because of an ident and the heroine is the current prime suspect. If this matter is spread out, this drama will never be shot again!¡± Soon, the police arrived and took Jones away. Seeing Jones¡¯s tearful eyes, Cassie followed her to the police station. Teddy was worried about Cassie and wanted to go with her. Before leaving, Cassie looked at Steve and whispered, ¡°Help me check the surveince footage.¡± Steve, ¡°Got it.¡± Cassie followed Jones to the police station to make a statement. The policeman looked at Cassie¡¯s beautiful face and couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. He turned to ask Jones, ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t do it. Do you have any evidence?¡± Jones shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe there is poison in my dessert, but I really didn¡¯t poison it. I wanted to eat it myself.¡± The police officer frowned. ¡°This exnation won¡¯t do.¡± Cassie looked at Jones¡¯s pale face as if she was about to cry. She continued, ¡°Officer, I have something to say.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I suspect someone is framing her.¡± The police officer suddenly became interested. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°First of all, if she deliberately wanted to poison this girl, it was impossible for her to wait for the girl toe to her on her initiative. Instead, she should take the initiative to find the victim because if someone came to her for food, she would have imperceptibly harmed others. No smart person would do that.¡± The police officer nodded thoughtfully. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± ¡°Moreover, although the girl is pretty, there is still a big gap between her and Jones. Jones usually has a good reputation in the crew. You can ask about it. She doesn¡¯t hurt people out of jealousy.¡± Hearing this exnation, the policeman said, ¡°Although there is nothing wrong with your logic, I still have to remind you that you have no evidence.¡± Cassie clenched her fists. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have any evidence, but I hope that before that, you won¡¯t detain Jones.¡± ¡°But this is against the rules.¡± We must strictly adhere to orders and not abuse our power. ¡°Jones is a public figure. If someone finds out that she has been in the police station, it will have a great impact on her career.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not under our jurisdiction.¡± The police officer refused to listen despite admiring Cassie¡¯s logic. Teddy coldly asked, ¡°Well? Does the Smith family no longer have any influence? ¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, it¡¯s just a matter of course. And besides, the influence of the Smith family will not affect the police station.¡± The policeman naturally knew Teddy. When he saw his unhappy face, he made no effort to please him. If Teddy was locked up, the officer could consider letting him go. After all, no one wanted to offend the Smith family. However, Jones was not a member of the Smith family. As both sides were struggling, a voice suddenly made its way into the police station. ¡°What about the Macadams family? Do my words matter?¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I naturally heard it from the production crew. After all, I invested in the script, so I have to pay some attention to it.¡± George Macadam walked in and smiled. ¡°Of course, what brings you here, Mr. Macadam?¡± The police officer¡¯s expression changed immediately. The Macadams family had been in the army for generations. They had great power. Looking at the police officer, Cassie felt disgusted. Snobbish! ¡°You know I invested in a drama, and the lead actress of this drama is being held in a police station, well¡­¡± Before George could finish his words, the police officer nodded and ordered, ¡°Release her! Release her now!¡± It was not until Jones left the police station that she came to her realization and thanked George, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Macadam.¡± George nced at Cassie. ¡°You should thank her.¡± Jones immediately understood that George had an unusual feeling for Cassie. She smiled and whispered in Cassie¡¯s ear, ¡°Look at him. Although he seems to have saved me, he is concerned about you. Why do you have to be entangled with Javen? Isn¡¯t George good enough for you?¡± Chapter 207 The Secret Of Poisoning Cassie rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Your problem hasn¡¯t been solved yet. Why are you in such a hurry to gossip? I should have left you at the police station just now.¡± Jones immediately frowned. ¡°Oh, my bad.¡± ¡°Anyway, thank you for saving Jones today.¡± Even though she thanked George, Cassie¡¯s expression was still very normal. George said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you marry me?¡± ¡°Haha, you wish.¡± Cassie spat. She should not give him a good look from the beginning! George frowned. ¡°Dreaming is not a sin.¡± Cassie red at him. ¡°Get lost.¡± George did not care about what Cassie said. Instead, he smiled happily and said, ¡°Alright, I still have something to deal with. I will not apany you for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. Goodbye!¡± After George left, Cassie noticed that Teddy¡¯s expression was not too good, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Teddy shook his head and sighed. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just too useless. ¡± He couldn¡¯t beat Javen before, but now he couldn¡¯t beat George. It seemed that he was never worthy of standing next to Cassie. ¡°No, you¡¯re an artist. If you could have influenced the police, the entertainment industry would have cklisted you long ago, right?¡± Cassie¡¯s words were teasing andforting. Teddy forced a smile. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Just as the three were about to get in the car and return to the set, a sharp voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Jones!¡± Jones hid behind Cassie in fear and did not dare toe out. Telly walked up to Cassie and grabbed Jones by the cor. ¡°I wanted to forgive you for leaving me alone secretly. I wanted to visit you sometimeter, but I didn¡¯t expect you to make such a big fuss for me.¡± Jones swallowed and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Telly¡¯s temper immediately red. ¡°What? Are you not going to tell me?¡± ¡°I didn¡±t.¡± Jones lowered her head and saw a trace of unnaturalness in Teddy¡¯s eyes. She immediately understood everything. ¡°Teddy, did you rat on me?¡± Teddy touched his nose and replied calmly, ¡°I didn¡±t. ¡± ¡°At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me exactly what¡¯s going on?¡± Telly pinched Jones¡¯s cheeks with a little more force, causing her to cry out in pain. Cassie watched them making a fuss and felt a headacheing on. ¡°I told you, Ginger is most likely behind this poisoning incident.¡± ¡°Ginger?!¡± Three people said in unison. Cassie looked at the three incredulously. ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you ever suspected her?¡± ¡°Although Ginger is a little coquettish, she is a decent person. She used to be nice to everyone in the Smith family. I don¡¯t think she is such a person.¡± Telly thought about it for a moment and said hesitantly. Cassie asked, ¡°Is Jones from the Smith family?¡± Telly was speechless. Seeing that Teddy also had the intention of refuting, Cassie continued to ask, ¡°Teddy, do you think that a person who works hard in the entertainment circle for four or five years can still make an outstanding achievement like Ginger without some underhand means?¡± Teddy was the most knowledgeable about the filthiness of the entertainment industry. Thinking of this, he shut up and stopped arguing with Ginger. Jones wasn¡¯t exaggerating. She asked anxiously, ¡°Did Ginger eat my dessert sneakily?¡± Cassie was speechless. ¡°Enough. As matters stand, we must find evidence first. Only then will we gain the upper hand.¡± The other three nodded in agreement and followed Cassie back to the set. Cassie asked Jones to bring the box of dessert over and put it to her nose to smell it. The smell was very familiar. It seemed to be¡­ poison grass. This type of grass was very difficult to obtain. Its fragrance was extremely strong, and it was rarely seen in the domestic market. When Steve saw Cassieing back, he approached her and said, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve already checked the surveince video, but Jones¡¯s ce is out of the surveince range, so there is no monitoring evidence. Coincidentally, there is no suspicious person.¡± Cassie instantly understood that the person who poisoned her must be someone from the production crew. This was why she understood the surveinceyout of the set so that no one could find the footage evidence. She walked over to the director and asked, ¡°Director, after I left, no one went out, right?¡± Although the director wasn¡¯t in good spirits, he still nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When you went out, the police asked someone to seal the entire production set.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, director. Now I need your help to gather all the people together.¡± The director was surprised. ¡°Why?¡± Cassie smiled, ¡°Because I found out who put the poison.¡± Hearing this, the director immediately cheered up and asked his assistant to call everyone over. Cassie nced at the people in front of her and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Whoever poisoned that poor girl will step forward. Otherwise, when I find the person, you will have to bear the consequences.¡± The people below were all shivering, but after a minute, no one stood up. Alright, now stretch out your hands, everyone. Everyone obediently reached out their hands. Most of the crew members were girls, and their hands were very white. Cassie soon stopped in front of a girl. ¡°It smells so good. What perfume did you spray on?¡± ¡°This is the perfume of honey peaches. I don¡¯t like the fragrance of flowers,¡± the girl exined simply. ¡°Oh.¡± Cassie was still smiling a second ago, but in the next, she snapped, ¡°It¡¯s you. You are the one who put the poison in the dessert!¡± Panic shed across the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°You ndered me. Why are you saying it¡¯s me?¡± Cassie sniffed her and continued, ¡°The person who hired you to poison told you that the poisoned grass is very fragrant, but he didn¡¯t tell you. The fragrance of the grass mixed with any perfume will have a strange smell, and it can¡¯t be washed away.¡± The girl¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°However, it just so happens that the perfume you used today can stimte that strange mixture smell best, so¡­ don¡¯t you admit it?¡± The surrounding girls smelled her. As Cassie said, in addition to the smell of honey peaches, there was also another smell. The girl was so scared that she fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t expect to be discovered so soon. Cassie bent down and stared into her eyes. ¡°Who hired you?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 208 The Barmaid ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The girl was so nervous that she began to stutter. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Cassie frowned and looked at her, indicating, ¡°I will give you onest chance. You better not miss it!¡± The girl shivered and her face turned pale. ¡°This¡­ this was something a stranger asked me to do. She said that people would have diarrhea if they ate this grass, to dy filming. I didn¡¯t expect to be poisoned¡­¡± Cassie chuckled and asked softly, ¡°How much did she give you?¡± ¡°$14, 000 in cash.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 14, 000 dors. Ginger is too stingy!¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows and looked down at the girl. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The girl hesitated for a moment, but still answered honestly, ¡°Lupe Zoey.¡± Cassie shook her head helplessly. ¡°I just called the police. You¡±d better turn yourself in. Maybe they¡¯ll go easy on you.¡± Imprisonment¡­ Lupe immediately broke down and sat on the floor crying. Cassie was not in the mood to listen to her wailing, so she dialed Javen¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was cold and distant. ¡°Please tell Ginger that if she does anything that harms my interests, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was colder than Javen¡±s. Javen could tell that something was wrong from her voice. ¡°What did she do again?¡± ¡°She knows exactly what she¡¯s doing. Just remember to tell her.¡± Cassie sneered. Javen was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯llpensate for her.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Javen, you¡¯re not her father. Why do you have to take responsibility for everything she did?¡± Cassie felt disappointed. Javen didn¡¯t say anything, but Cassie could feel that his breath had be heavier. ¡°Well, if you want to protect her, then so be it.¡± After saying that, Cassie hung up the phone directly and called Cater. ¡°Cater, help me check Ginger¡¯s most recent ount record or the transaction record of the people around her. If you see that the transaction number is $14 thousand and the target is named Lupe Zoey, then make a special note.¡± ¡°Cassie, did that woman find someone to hurt you again?¡± When Cater thought of the person he metst time, he felt angry. ¡°Yeah, she is really capable.¡± Cassie¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡± Cater curled his lips and hung up before Cassie could react. Cater was very efficient. Before long, Ginger came to her door. Cassie was resting on the sofa in the set when Ginger rushed in and pped her. The expected pain did note. Cassie grabbed her hand and threw her backward. Ginger fell back because of the inertia. ¡°Cassie!¡± Ginger yelled in exasperation. ¡°What have you done? Why are you trying to hurt me?¡± Surprised, Cassie asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still ying dumb, aren¡¯t you? Why are you spreading rumors on the Inte and ndering my innocence?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? What have I done to nder you?¡± Cassie crossed her arms in front of her chest, feeling quite at ease. ¡°Look for yourself!¡± Ginger was furious. She took out her phone and threw it directly at Cassie. Cassie picked it up and saw Ginger¡¯s photo on it. In the photo, Ginger was drinking with a group of foreigners with a smile. It was not a big deal to drink alone, but one man put his hand on Ginger¡¯s waist. Another man was even bolder and kissed her face directly. #Clean On The Outside, Dirty On The Inside# #Vicious Woman Poisoned The Innocent# ¡°Cater said that he would teach her a lesson. That was what he meant¡­¡± Cassie looked at the photo and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it Miss Geller in this photo? But I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a¡­ wild side.¡± ¡°Who told you to put these photos on the Inte?!¡± Ginger was about to break down. She never thought that Cassie could find these things! ¡°Miss Geller, how are you so sure that I¡¯m behind all this?¡± Cassie continued to read thements calmly. Gritting her teeth, Ginger snatched the phone from Cassie¡¯s hand and threw it to the floor. ¡°Who else could it be but you?¡± ¡°Ginger, I told you not to offend me, or I won¡¯t let you off. Didn¡¯t Javen tell you?¡± The smile on Cassie¡¯s face froze. She was no fool. No one would tolerate Ginger¡¯s repeated provocations! Ginger was stunned. Then, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Javen knows my character the best. Of course, he didn¡¯t tell me. Instead, he said that you have a bad temper, an entric personality, and are vindictive. He told me to stay away from you.¡± Cassie raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, he said that he would dump you soon and stay with me, you will be broken up!¡± Ginger¡¯sughter was ferocious and harsh. Cassie picked her ears. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting. Goodbye.¡± Ginger was furious and helpless! ¡­ In the evening, when Cassie looked at the news again, Ginger¡¯s PR came out to exin to her. they said that the person who poisoned the girl was hired by someone around her, and as for the photos, It was said that they were synthetic and someone changed her face with media technology. The person in the photos was not Ginger herself. Althoughizens stopped criticizing Ginger, someone still revealed that she had an improper private life when she was abroad, causing her to lose many fans. But these things were deleted quickly. Cassie knew that Javen was most likely behind her to protect her face. Thinking of this, Cassie was in a particrly irritable mood. She drove directly to a famous bar in the local area. The bar was not far from here. When Cassie arrived, it was exactly 6 p. m., and the sky had darkened. Taking advantage of the night, Cassie stepped into the bar. Before she could sit down and drink, a figure followed her. ¡°What a coincidence, we met again!¡± George followed Cassie like a shadow. Cassie did not recognize her at first nce. However, when she took a closer look, she became vignt. George again! Cassie did not understand why he kept following her. She looked at him with a hint of displeasure in her eyes. ¡°What is it, Mr. Macadam? Do you have a hobby of stalking?¡± George did not mind her sarcastic remarks. He continued to tease her with a smile, ¡°No, isn¡¯t this fate that brought us together?¡± Chapter 209 Shocking Secret Cassie found an empty seat and George sat down as well. ¡°Why are you sitting at the same table with me?¡± Cassie moved her body to an empty ce. ¡°There are no empty seats. Make do with it.¡± George did not hesitate. He opened the bottle of wine and started drinking. Cassie pointed to the empty tables not far away and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Macadam, is there something wrong with your eyes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. My eyesight is very poor you see, I didn¡¯t wear my sses today.¡± George used to wear sses all the time and looked very serious. Now that he had taken off his sses, a few strands of hair floated in front of his forehead. Now he looked really¡­ charming and wild. ¡°Tell me, what are you up to?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. ¡°Mr. Old James wishes for you to be engaged to me,¡± George said. ¡°Engaged? George, you know that I can¡¯t be engaged to you.¡± Cassie almost choked on the wine. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s hard to say.¡± George gave her a mysterious smile. Cassie was suspicious. ¡°What? What is Mr. Old James doing behind the scenes?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something that I can determine, but he has gone through a lot of trouble to get you home.¡± George cunningly smiled. ¡°Then why did you tell me this? Aren¡¯t you worried that I will prepare in advance?¡± Cassie stared at George¡¯s face, her suspicion lingering for a long time. George crossed his legs and poured himself another ss of wine. ¡°Because you can¡¯t change anything.¡± Cassie raised her ss and toasted George. ¡°I have to say that you are quite thick-skinned.¡± ¡°Even if I want to be with you, I will make you promise to be with me with my ability. Even if I tell you in advance, you will go back with me and get engaged to me sooner orter.¡± George returned the toast to Cassie with an arrogant smile. Cassie looked at George before her. He was no longer the man she knew. At any rate¡­ he was somewhat crazy. She stood up. Since she couldn¡¯t drink the wine anymore, she might as well leave early. ¡°I¡¯m done, time to go.¡± Cassie had only taken a few steps when George suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t leave so fast. Don¡¯t you wonder what¡¯s going on with Javen?¡± Even though the name Javen could still be mentioned normally, it was still a sore spot that would hurt Cassie whenever it was touched. Cassie paused abruptly and looked at George¡¯s face with anger. ¡°Why did you mention him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ideas about your boyfriend staying with someone else? Do you know why Javen¡¯s attitude suddenly changed?¡± Cassie was slightly stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he can¡¯t forget his ex-girlfriend, especially the first love, don¡¯t you know the first love have enough weight on a man¡¯s heart?¡± George justughed sarcastically. Cassie even saw a hint of heartache. It disappeared in hisugh in a sh, with pity. Could it be that her previous idea was just wishful thinking? Everyone was watching Javen¡¯s change of heart, but she was the only one who persisted in maintaining the same attitude. ¡°After four years, Javen will still be tempted. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait for Javen to dump you one day and be with Ginger.¡± George chuckled and let go of his hand. Cassie¡¯s heart ached. She forced herself not to fall and turned to leave. ¡°Ah, right. I forgot to tell you something.¡± George leaned over to Cassie¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Actually, I really like you.¡± Cassie stepped directly on his foot. George gritted his teeth in pain and did not scream. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± He forced a smile. ¡°Although you don¡¯t believe me, I do like you. I won¡¯t lose to Javen.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t be bothered by his words. She just wanted to find a quiet ce to think.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Out of the bar, she suddenly saw a familiar figure at the door. ¡°Juwan?¡± Why is he here? Cassie followed him into the bar and avoided George. She followed Juwan to a booth and sat behind him. She lowered her head to hide. When she looked up again, she was shocked by the familiar person in front of her. ¡°Why would Juwan and Ginger meet here in the middle of the night?¡± She thought. Before she could react, Juwan said, ¡°How have you been recently? Is Javen good to you?¡± Ginger raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°Of course. Now he is particrly indifferent to Cassie. His heart is full of me, and he has helped me solve a lot of messes. If it wasn¡¯t for Cassie, I would have announced my rtionship with him.¡± ¡°Javen snubbed Cassie¡­ and stayed with you?¡± Juwan was slightly surprised, but he still smiled with understanding. ¡°Yes, I feel that every time Javen called Cassie, he always frowned and hung up after saying only a few words. Javen has been holding on without breaking up because Cassie did not take the initiative to mention it. Otherwise, Javen would have been free long ago.¡± Cassie was stunned as she listened from behind. Although Ginger was spoiled, what she said seemed to be true. Could it be that Javen was waiting for her to break up? ¡°By the way, Juwan, why did you call me here this time?¡± Juwan nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to ask if you really like him.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve liked him for eight years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you will forget about what happened between usst time?¡± Juwan grinned. His smile was filled with unspeakable bitterness as it instantly disappeared. A hint of shame and anger shed across Ginger¡¯s face. ¡°Juwan, I was just drunkst time and had sex with you. After that, I made it very clear that we have forgotten about it. You don¡¯t have to threaten me with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you.¡± Ginger stood up and said contemptuously, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Javen. He¡¯s handsome, talented, and steady. If you have any ideas, give up as soon as possible.¡± After that, she ignored the madness in Juwan¡¯s eyes and turned to leave. Juwan sat without saying a word. After finishing the wine in one gulp, he also left. Cassie didn¡¯t know how she got back to the hotel. When she got back, Jones was already asleep. When she heard Cassieing back, she muttered, ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± Shey in bed and stayed awake all night. Chapter 210 Happy Breakup The next day, with her hacking skills, Cassie found Javen¡¯s address and rushed over early in the morning. Javen was reading the news and taking notes. ¡°Javen, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Cassie picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Javen didn¡¯t say anything. His fingers only trembled slightly, and then he continued to write down the remaining contents. Seeing his indifference, Cassie took away his pen. ¡°Ginger is still connected with Juwan Smith. Do you know about this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do you know if they have slept together?¡± Cassie pressed further. Javen frowned slightly. ¡°Why did you tell me this?¡± Cassie¡¯s attitude was cold and her voice was sharp. ¡°Juwan is your nominal brother. Your brother is with your ex-girlfriend. Do you still want to be with Ginger now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Javen looked away and began to check the contents of the notes. ¡°Javen, tell me that everything you did was a disguise, that you had reasons, I would believe you.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He threw his notes on the table, and his face was cold. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± ¡°Javen, do you really like me?¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak. Cassie said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Tell me the truth, do you still like me?¡± ¡°Yes, I used to like you.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was obscure and hoarse. Cassie¡¯s heart seemed to have been thrown to the bottom of the valley and was crushed. Her face turned pale and she bit her lips involuntarily. ¡°Javen, let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Cassie clenched her fists and jabbed her fingers into her palms. However, she did not feel any pain at all. It turned out that what they said was true. She was the only one who stupidly and stubbornly held on until she finally heard him say ¡°I used to like you¡±. After Cassie left, Javen stood upright in front of the French window that overlooked the whole city. His dark eyes looked at the sky far away. After a long time, he dialed a number. ¡°I already broke up with Cassie.¡± ¡°She proposed it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This girl is very stubborn. If it weren¡¯t for her breaking up, she would never give up so easily.¡± The man¡¯s voice was old but particrly bright. ¡°Can you let my mother go?¡± ¡°I told you, as long as you¡¯re willing to stay with Ginger and let Cassie break up of her own ord, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± The manughed. ¡°When Cassie¡¯s engagement is over, I will naturally let Madam Smith go. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Javen took a deep breath. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­ After leaving Javen¡¯s residence, Cassie was at a loss on the way. She suddenly didn¡¯t know where she could go. Her initial purpose ining to the Smith family was to find her mother. Everyone else had nothing to do with her. At this moment, George¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Cassie, I have bad news for you.¡± Cassie held back her tears and said with a smile, ¡°What bad news can be worse than mine? I just broke up with Javen. Come on, spill it and make meugh.¡± ¡°Happy breakup.¡± After saying that, George was also stunned. ¡°What? You broke up?¡± ¡°Yes, you want tough at me right?¡± ¡°No, I just think that the Javen you like is pretty trash.¡± George¡¯s voice was rarely cold. Cassie was not in the mood to talk about Javen with him, so she got straight to the point. ¡°Tell me, what bad news?¡± ¡°Three dayster, Mr. Old James wille to Chicago to pick you up in person. I¡¯ve told you the reason. You should get engaged to me.¡± Cassie straightforwardly agreed, ¡°Okay, but you don¡¯t need to pick me up. I¡¯m going back today.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your personality is truly strange.¡± On the other side, George was a little startled. ¡°This is straightforward. I dare to love and hate. Since he chose to continue to be with Ginger, I¡¯ll leave him be. I¡¯ll live my own life.¡± George raised her lips and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. There are many fun ces in Chicago. Don¡¯t you want to have some fun?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cassie refused without hesitation. ¡°Javen has already treated you like this, don¡¯t you want to find an opportunity to take revenge on him?¡± George¡¯s voice carried a hint of allure, ¡°It just so happens that there is a free handsome guy here, or that your fiance is willing to y with you. Don¡¯t you want to take this opportunity to show off?¡± Cassie wanted to refuse, but she had suffered so much recently. After thinking about it, what he said seemed to make sense. A few minutester, they met at the swimming pool. ¡°Why are we here?¡± George looked him up and down, her eyes zing. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a swimsuit. I want to see.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Cassie kicked George without hesitation. Fortunately, he swiftly dodged. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. We have to take some intimate photos to provoke Javen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie thought for a moment. Since he did not want her to have an easy time, she would not let him have an easy time either! A few minutester, Cassie was wearing a pink swimsuit that outlined her perfect figure. Her skin was as white as jade. George raised his phone and took two selfies with Cassie. ¡°Not bad, I think we match very well!¡± After that, Cassie immediately posted the photo on her ins. The apanying words were, ¡°Go swimming with BF. So happy.¡± This post immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The Smith family was dumbfounded andmented below. Cater Johns, ¡°Oh? Your eyesight finally improved.¡± Telly Smith, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s going on? Who is this man?¡± Teddy Smith, ¡°Bless you two. ¡± Jacen Smith, ¡°Yo, I knew you wouldn¡¯t get together with Javen.¡± Jones Davis, ¡°Haha, a dirtbag doesn¡¯t deserve Cassie Garsia. Your new boyfriend is such a hottie!¡± Telly Smith replied to Jones, ¡°Who the hell did you call ¡°hottie¡±?!¡± Only Javen acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. He seemed to have evaporated into thin air. George shook his head and frowned. ¡°These photos are not enough.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then shall we continue?¡± The two went to watch a movie together. Cassie didn¡¯t watch the movie carefully, but she took a lot of photos. Cassie picked up a few photos with bright lights, held her phone tightly, and posted them on her ins. Cassie asked, ¡°What text will be used this time?¡± George, ¡°I don¡¯t know. How about ¡°Let¡¯s watch movies together in the future?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Boring.¡± Then, she lowered her head and continued to look for better options. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°Popr Rtionship Announcement Words.¡± George was speechless. After the ins was sent sessfully, Cassie quietly counted the number of likes andments and her cell phone rang. Cassie saw that it was from Javen. Chapter 211 Forthcoming Engagement Cassie hesitated whether she should take it, but George came over and said, ¡°Take it. You did so much to know what Javen¡¯s reaction was like.¡± Right, Cassie answered the phone. However, the voice on the other end of the line wasn¡¯t Javen¡±s. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, Cassie.¡± Ginger¡¯s voice carried a hint of sarcasm. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your ins. Oh, right, you guessed right. I saw it on Javen¡¯s phone.¡± Cassie¡¯s expression became somewhat disappointed, and her eyes gradually dimmed. ¡°So? What are you trying to say?¡± Ginger suddenly let out a shortugh, sounding like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Herughter was sinister. ¡°I want to say, don¡¯t waste your efforts. Javen didn¡¯t even click on your photo. No one would have watched your post in your ins if it weren¡¯t for me.¡± ¡°Also, you just broke up with Javen and quickly hooked up with another man. Javen is so disgusting. Do you think he will call you and ask why you are with another man?¡± Although Ginger¡¯s words were offensive, they were the truth that Cassie listened to now. Suddenly, Cassie heard the sound of watering from the other side. Before she could hear it clearly, Ginger said in surprise, ¡°Javen, you haven¡¯t washed well yet?¡± Cassie¡¯s heart tightened. Javen¡¯s voice still rang out. ¡°Right away.¡± Cassie was utterly disheartened. She took a deep breath. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°You know that. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself in front of us.¡± Ginger¡¯s voice had never sounded so proud before. It was the first time she had been so arrogant in front of Cassie, yet the other side couldn¡¯t say anything. However, before Ginger could rejoice, she heard Cassie¡¯s voice again. ¡°However, do you know why I haven¡¯t slept with Javen for so long?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He just dislikes you.¡± Hearing this, Ginger was overjoyed. Javen had never slept with Cassie, so it was naturally great news for her! ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s because¡­¡± Cassie lowered her voice. ¡°Javen can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± George, beside him, almost choked to death by his saliva! ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ginger reprimanded Cassie harshly, but she was more or less suspicious. ¡°You can ask Javen, and you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m talking nonsense. However, he¡¯s easy to be shy and cares about his reputation. You must be careful when you ask him. Remember, if he¡¯s angry, it¡¯s true. Please don¡¯t ask him. Just find something to build up health.¡± Ginger snorted. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Cassie knew that Ginger had taken her advice. ¡­ Meanwhile, after Javen took a shower, Ginger cautiously asked, ¡°Javen, I want to ask you a question.¡± Javen had just broken up and was in a bad mood, but he still replied in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you¡­ not very good at that aspect?¡± Javen even frowned. ¡°What aspect?¡± ¡°It¡±s¡­ Oh, Sexual capacity.¡± Javen immediately understood what she meant; His look soured instantly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Oh, she was angry. Ginger smiled, but her heart was sweating. She tactfully did not ask any more questions, but when she came to find Javen every day, she brought a kidney-nourishing meal. Soon, the entire building learned of Javen¡¯s wrong kidney through the strong smell of food. But that was a story for another time. ¡­ After teasing Ginger, Cassie was in a good mood. George had yet to recover from the shock. Looking at Cassie¡¯s smile, heughed as well. ¡°I thought you would be pissed off by Ginger this time.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? Only I can make others suffer losses. I have nevere to grief.¡± Cassie was still confident. Rubbing his chin, George feltplicated as he watched Cassie delete all her ins. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Cassie put away her phone, tilted her head, and thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we return to the Garsia Group ahead of time? Since I have nothing to do here, I want to go back and look at Bat.¡± ¡°Before I came here, he was scolded for hiding the information about you.¡± Cassieughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bat is the treasure of the James Group. A little grievance is nothing.¡± George¡¯s eyes darkened, and he curled his lips and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve seen Bat being scolded like that, but he insists on not confessing your information.¡± Cassie stopped smiling and suddenly sighed with emotion. ¡°Do you think I have to face his face all the time when I go back now?¡± George did not know what to say. Anyway, he was pretty speechless. ¡°Alright, since I¡¯ve done all these things, there¡¯s nothing more to miss. How about returning to Caliva city?¡± George nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together.¡± Before leaving, Cassie went to see Jones and the others. Seeing Cassie and George standing together, Jones hugged her with snot and tears. ¡°Ginger posted on Twitter that she is with Javen and will be engaged. She also said that Javen broke up with you. Are you okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right. I broke up with Javen.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care, but Jones¡¯s snot fell on her body. Telly took a step forward and hesitated. ¡°Cassie, I truly want you to be my sister-inw.¡± Cassie pped him on the head. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t overthink it. We might not be able to be your sister-inw, but we¡¯re still friends. The only difference is that we might not meet as often.¡± Teddy noticed her tone and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Back to the Caliva city.¡± Jones wiped her nose and widened her eyes. ¡°Why are you going back to Caliva city? Why don¡¯t you stay in San Francisco?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m from the James Group, I went back. I¡¯m going to be engaged to George.¡± Cassie opened her mouth, indicating that she had put aside her past with Javen. Engagement? The three people¡¯s eyes were wide open. Looking at the couple in front of them, they had mixed feelings. Especially, Teddy was so disappointed that even Jones, who was careless, could see. ¡°Teddy, it¡¯s okay. Transportation is convenient now, and Caliva city is not far from San Francisco. We will have many opportunities to meet.¡± Teddy replied with difficulty, ¡°Got it.¡± After bidding her farewells to the three of them, Cassie initially wanted to post on Twitter that she¡¯s also getting engaged to George, so she wasn¡¯t too petty. However, this matter was rejected by George. Chapter 212 The Potential of Public Relations ¡°Originally, there were a few who scolded Javen for being irresponsible. If people found out you¡¯re also getting engaged to someone else, wouldn¡¯t that ruin theizens¡± favor?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a few days for this matter to reveal itself? It will make Javen look like a dirtbag, and at the same time, you can pretend to be heartbroken, so why not?¡± George smiled mysteriously. Cassie did not expect George to be so sly and did not know what to say. Nevertheless, it was a good idea. Seeing Cassie stop posting on Twitter, George touched her hair and said, ¡°Anyway, the engagement will be exposed sooner orter. Why don¡¯t we teach Javen a lesson about this?¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t go to public rtions.¡± ¡°Does yourpany still need staff? If so, I¡¯ll go.¡± Only then did George stopughing. His expression was tense. Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°So why are you telling me all this?¡± Cassie did not understand why George would put himself in her shoes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? Because I like you, and I want to be with you.¡± George looked at Cassie meaningfully. Cassie couldn¡¯t see through someone for the first time and couldn¡¯t tell whether his words were valid. ¡­ Cassie and George flew back to Caliva city overnight. Seeing that Cassie was so obedient, Mr. Old James was overjoyed and directly transferred 20% of the shares of the Garsia Group to her. The joint marriage between the James Group in Caliva city and the Macadams family in River City was held in Caliva city and River City, San Francisco, Chicago, and even the coastal areas. All the rich and powerful families congratted them. This matter quickly spread throughout the Inte. Cassie had a lot of statuses, and her fans came from various industries. For a time, the scene overwhelmed the poprity of Ginger and Javen. ¡°Javen is a jerk. He dumped Cassie and Ginger to date. Fortunately, Cassie is smart and found a good man!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I thought that Ginger was just an innocent character. It turns out that she¡¯s such a disgusting person. She stole Cassie¡¯s boyfriend and even posted it shamelessly!¡± ¡°The Macadams family is not ordinary. They are rich, and there have never been any scandals about them. Mr. Macadam and Miss Garsia are a match made in heaven¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± There were additionalments on the Inte, but most praised Cassie and George¡¯s engagement and despised Ginger¡¯s and Javen¡¯s behavior. Ginger, who was far away in Chicago, was so angry that she was going crazy. She didn¡¯t expect that she would receive such a loud scolding when she hurriedly announced her rtionship with Javen! ¡°Javen, Cassie has gone too far. She is about to get engaged but still yed a dirty trick to ruin our reputation!¡± In this way, she lost millions of fans directly, and one-tenth of her fans were gone! Javen nced at her coldly. The Smith family¡¯s drastically declining stock market was already a headache for him, but this Ginger was still chattering on and on. Being stared at by such a cold gaze, Ginger¡¯s chattering mouth suddenly stopped. She looked at Javen in a daze and swallowed. ¡°Javen, I¡­¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t ready to announce it, why would your fans scold you?¡± Javen stood up and said coldly, ¡°I told you not to provoke Cassie, or we would break up immediately.¡± Ginger was afraid that Javen would break up with her, so she couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°Got it, Javen. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Javen looked irritated. Ginger decided not to stay there any longer and returned to the hotel. Sitting in her room, Ginger dialed a number. Mr. Old James, you¡¯re so mean. I helped you separate Javen and Cassie, but you hit me when I¡¯m down! Mr. Old James snorted coldly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you behind this? Ginger, if you behave yourself, you won¡¯t be despised.¡± ¡°You should know very well who I¡¯m doing this! You don¡¯t want Cassie to know that her breakup had been nned for a long time, right?¡± Ginger knew he was capable, but she was not weak either. Mr. Old James took a deep breath. ¡°Well, don¡¯t threaten me. I will help you solve this problem, but if you make trouble again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you again.¡± Ginger didn¡¯t want to give up, but as long as there were benefits, everything would be fine. After that, Mr. Old James hung up the phone mercilessly. Ginger flipped through thements on the Inte, and a sinister smile naturally appeared on her face. ¡­ The Caliva city Cassie had been gone for a month, and Bat had not yete out of the hospital. Mr. Old James was afraid that he was not fully recovered and ran around, so he locked him up for another half month. When Cassie went to the hospital to see him, Bat was still forced to drink bird¡¯s nest. When he saw Cassie, he rushed over and said, ¡°Cassie, tell Grandpa that I recovered a long time ago. I can get out of bed and y now!¡± Cassie looked at his sad face and felt it was a lie to say that she didn¡¯t want tough. ¡°Alright, I know. I will help you settle this properly. However, before that, you should obediently stay here.¡± Bat gathered himself and sat down cross-legged. After a long time, he suddenly became discouraged when he saw Cassie didn¡¯t attempt tofort him. ¡°Well, let me ask you, why did you break up with Javen?¡± Cassie knocked on his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news?¡± ¡°How could Javen, so fond of you, suddenly switch his affections? I think there must have been some mistake.¡± Bat sat down on the bed as he spoke, fearing Cassie would attack him again. ¡°I thought so too.¡± Cassie had a detailed look in her eyes. ¡°But I¡¯ve asked him many times and verified it many times. It¡¯s not true at all. He really can¡¯t forget Ginger.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bat thought he had touched her sore spot and did not know what to do. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. George is also a good man. Apart from love to work, he¡¯s doing well.¡± Apart from loving to work. The corners of Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. What a good hobby. ¡°It¡¯s true. You have to believe it. George has achieved a good achievement of sitting in the office for 32 hours. He is motionless and has be a wooden sculpture.¡± Cassie thought of Javen, who was also a workaholic. It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ording to the usual practice, he should be in a department meeting. He liked to drink coffee at the meeting. No sugar in Americano. Fine, she remembered Javen again. ¡°But¡­ George also has a first love.¡± Bat looked at Cassie and felt sorry for her. But even if he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, she should know something now. Chapter 213 Shall We Disturb the Marriage? ¡°So, what if he has a first love?¡± ¡°That was his first love three years ago, but the girl disappearedter. At that time, he also liked the girl and looked for her for a long time. Unfortunately, the girl had passed away. Because of this matter, he was depressed for a long time and finally focused on his work. In two years, thepany had be so big.¡± In this way, George was also an infatuated lover. Cassie sighed inwardly. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Since you are already together, you should get along well. After all, I feel the two of you resemble one another.¡± Cassie smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for two simr people to be together. If even the person in love looks like me, what¡¯s the point of dating?¡± Only twoplementary people will get more new things. ¡°But¡± ¡°Okay, I am just saying. I will tell Mr. Old James to let you out of the hospital. I will leave first.¡± Cassie stood up and was about to leave but was stopped by Bat. He pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Please chat with me for a while. I haven¡¯t talked to anyone within the normal age range for a long time. The older man whoes to check on the room daily forced me to drink medicine. I¡¯ve had enough of it.¡± Cassie turned around and smiled brightly. ¡°How about I find you a few pretty nurses?¡± Bat¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get lost.¡± Soon, Cassie received another piece of news. This time, the storm between Javen and Ginger seemed to be intensified. Smith Group had hit rock bottom for a time. Although Cassie didn¡¯t want to interfere with Javen¡¯s business, Smith Group was one of her painstaking efforts. She couldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing. She directly called Javen. ¡°Did you find out who did it this time?¡± ¡°I investigated. It¡¯s Brown Group, as well as Juwan Smith.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was a bit tired. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Javen said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go with the flow.¡± Cassie was immediately infuriated. ¡°Javen, what are you thinking? Are you going to let the Smith Group fall?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way for now.¡± ¡°There is a better way. Why don¡¯t you solve it? We have the evidence of tax evasion of Brown Group, don¡¯t we? How can you¡­¡± Cassie was stunned before she could finish her words. The photos and recording evidence of Brown Group¡¯s tax evasion were only in her hands. However, Javen had done something wrong to her. He would note to her at all. He would rather watch the Smith Group fall. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m sending you this evidence.¡± The next second, Cassie was stunned when she saw her WhatsApp being blocked. ¡°I¡­ forgot to blocklist your phone number. From today on, don¡¯t call me any more.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know how Javen felt when he said that. After saying that, he hung up the phone. When Cassie called him again, he was blocked. She took a deep breath and suppressed her angry emotions. Javen, I¡¯ll help you onest time! Cassie called the headquarters of the Brown Group directly. ¡°Hello, who are you?¡± It was a familiar voice, Mr. Brown, who had not seen for a long time. ¡°Mr. Brown, long time no see.¡± The voice on the other side suddenly became particrly sharp. ¡°Cassie?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Brown, you still remember me.¡± Mr. Brown was in a bad mood. Even now, he was still unwilling to believe that the alluring woman had so many thoughts. ¡°Weren¡¯t you about to marry into the Macadams family? Why are you still in the mood to call me?¡± ¡°Did you create the crisis in the Smith Group?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? That¡¯s impossible.¡± There was a trace of uneasiness in Mr. Brown¡¯s voice. ¡°Whether you did it or not, you should know a hundred times better than I do. I don¡¯t care how you fabricated this plot to frame the Smith Group. From now on, I want no negative news about thepany.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Cassie, what right do you have to order me around?¡± ¡°Because I have evidence of Brown Group evading taxes.¡± There was no doubt that Mr. Brown¡¯s face changed significantly when she said that. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, I can read it to you if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Cassie read out the sum of the transactions at the end of the year. Cassie didn¡¯t know until she read it that Brown Group was evading taxes by so much. Mr. Brown broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Stop reading.¡± ¡°Will my words work?¡± ¡°It works,¡± Mr. Brown repeatedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the news about the Smith Group right now! But promise me, don¡¯t let anyone know about these things!¡± Cassie agreed with a smile. Brown Group was very efficient. Cassie had just sat down and rested for a while when she saw the news of the Smith Group¡¯s rification of the information. This time, Javen shouldn¡¯t be that worried. Javen, we¡¯re done. ¡­ San Francisco. Simmon hadn¡¯t seen Javen in a long time. When she finally came to his office to look for him, she saw him standing by the window in a daze. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Javen snapped back to reality. He looked at Simmon¡¯s face, revealing a tired smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Oh, you are usually so arrogant when he sees me. Why is he smiling at me today?¡± Simmon walked to the window and stood beside Javen, teasing him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw that the crisis with the Smith Group had been resolved. You do have some skills. You messed with that old bastard from Brown Group without saying a word. You don¡¯t even know that today, the script of the Smith Group has been cleared everywhere, and the vice president of Brown Group has stood up for the Smith Group in person.¡± Javen frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news?¡± Of course, Javen didn¡¯t read it. His mind was a mess. The Smith Group¡¯s economy was declining, and he blocked her. They didn¡¯t have time to read this boring news. But the moment Javen saw the news, he was also stunned. A person immediately popped up in Javen¡¯s mind. Without thinking, he knew that this was Cassie¡¯s doing. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Simmon scratched his head. ¡°Then who did it this time?¡± Javen didn¡¯t say anything. After thinking about it for a long time, Simmon could only think of one possibility. She carefully asked, ¡°Cassie?¡± Javen remained silent, but there was a sh of pain in his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sorry you lost someone so affectionate?¡± Seeing that he was depressed, Simmon put his hands on Javen¡¯s shoulders, and his eyes shone. ¡°Why don¡¯t we rob the bride?¡± Chapter 214 Seek in the Midnight Javen¡¯s eyes flickered with different emotions, and then he pushed aside Simmon¡¯s hands. ¡°Get lost.¡± Simmon¡¯s fighting spirit was extinguished instantly. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. If you want to snatch someone¡¯s marriage, go snatch it yourself.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Simmon looked disappointed. ¡°You like Cassie. Although I don¡¯t know why you want to be with Ginger, anyone can see that you have no feelings for her.¡± Was it so obvious? Javen shook the wine ss in his hand, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°David James kidnapped my mother on the condition that I force Cassie to break up and get engaged.¡± Simmon was stunned and asked with disbelief, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier about such an important matter?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°Tell Cassie even if you don¡¯t tell me, Javen. Do you think Cassie won¡¯t understand you?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes darkened. For the first time, he had thoughts of retreating. ¡°Since I can threaten my family once, it will be countless times. This kind of rtionship is also a kind of pain for Cassie.¡± Thinking of George, he curled his lips slightly. ¡°George is a nice person.¡± After that, he drank the remaining red wine in his ss. ¡°You are Javen. If you can¡¯t even win the person you like, you should kill yourself earlier!¡± Simmon wished she could give him a tight p. Javen looked at him, momentarily not knowing what to say. ¡°If you want to say anything, you have to say it clearly. It¡¯s toote to regret it. Cassie is no ordinary girl; she has the ability to solve any problem with you.¡± When he heard these words, Javen¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. Break up with Cassie? Was he willing to do that? ¡°What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t know who George is. If Cassie is bullied and wronged in the future, then you¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Javen¡¯s sudden heavy, and forceful words stunned Simmon. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°To rob the bride.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯m not asking you to rob the bride!¡± Simmon almost choked on his wine. ¡°Well, you can go back if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Javen nced at him lightly, then put down the ss and sat in front of theputer. Simmon saw that he was suddenly in high spirits, and it would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t confused. However, Javen had already asked her to leave, so she couldn¡¯t say anything else and could only leave helplessly. ¡­ On the night before the engagement party. Cassie was walking in the garden outside the James Group¡¯s vi. When she called Jones to report her schedule, she suddenly saw a figureing in from outside the fence. She was very nervous, and she stealthily hid behind a rockery. The more she looked at that figure, the more familiar she felt. At that moment, his watch reflected a faint blue glow under the dim light. Cassie instantly understood. She didn¡¯t shout that there was a thief, instead secretly running to that person¡¯s side, directly reaching out her hand to cover that person¡¯s mouth, quietly saying, ¡°Javen, what are you doing here?¡± Javen saw that he was quickly discovered by Cassie and did not say anything. He grabbed Cassie¡¯s wrist and pulled her hard, and then Cassie was pulled into his arms. He was so strong that Cassie couldn¡¯t move at all. She only felt him hold her tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his body. ¡°Don¡¯t get engaged.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I love you.¡± Cassie was stunned for a few seconds before she sneered, ¡°Your words are hypocritical, Javen. I don¡¯t know how to continue talking to you.¡± ¡°There was a reason I treated you like that before, I¡­¡± ¡°It was because Auntie was kidnapped that you had to endure it and force me to break up. In the end, you broke up with me, right?¡± Cassie¡¯s exact words shocked Javen. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°The first day I came back, Mr. Old James told me everything.¡± Cassie sighed profoundly and stepped back, pulling the distance between them apart. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you would be unwilling to tell me anything. As Mr. Old James said, you don¡¯t even dare to be with me. How can you get me?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to live such a turbulent life with me forever.¡± A crack appeared on Javen¡¯s normally calm face, and he gripped Cassie tightly. ¡°If Mr. Old James can stop me this time, there will be countless times. I cannot predict what other methods he will use to threaten me. Rather than that, it is better to let you be happy.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Happy? Javen, do you know what happiness is? No matter what, things are always together, but since you insist on pushing me to leave, you should know that I will not look back. Cassie¡¯s words struck a heavy blow in Javen¡¯s heart. He slowly let go of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am a coward.¡± ¡°Javen!¡± ¡°Mm¡± ¡°The first time I discovered that Auntie was kidnapped, I indirectly discovered where she was kidnapped, and I¡¯ve already arranged everything for her. She can be taken away at any time.¡± ¡°I just want to say something to you now.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to take me away.¡± Cassie looked into his eyes thoughtfully. She believed that Javen would cherish her more this time and understand how important she was to him. Love was not forbearance, restraint, or avoidance. What they had encountered this time was just a small step in their lives. It would be more difficult for them to meet each other in the future. Cassie did not want to be abandoned every time. She preferred to go together with them. Javen suddenly smiled and pulled Cassie into his arms. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you away!¡± ¡­ On the day of the engagement party The news of Cassie¡¯s escape spread widely. Mr. Old James was furious. For a time, the James Group became the joke of the entire Caliva city and the upper ss. The male lead of the engagement banquet, George¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that Cassie had escaped. Seeing that George seemed in a bad mood, Mr. Old James patted him on the shoulder tofort him. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I will give you an exnation.¡± George curled his lips and smiled oddly. ¡°Rest assured. I will bring Cassie back personally.¡± Chapter 215 Making Money by Live Cassie followed Javen to a ce Mr. Old James would never have thought. In the club, Skender James looked at Cassie¡¯s smiling face and shrunk his neck, ¡°So, you guys are nning on staying here?¡± ¡°Dear brother, you can be considered my brother now, right? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to ignore me?¡± Cassie blinked her eyes pitifully. ¡°More importantly, grandpa will kill me if he finds out.¡± Although Skender was usually unwilling to return home, he was somewhat fearful of Mr. Old James. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about you.¡± So far, this club was the safest ce. If they could avoid the search for Mr. Old James, this matter could have been solved after the storm subsided. Birds and his twopanions yed games togetherst time and were happy to see Cassie. Birds, standing beside her, smiled and suggested, ¡°Cassie, after youe here, don¡¯t leave anymore. Stay in our guild. You will go viral.¡± The robot nodded and took out his mobile phone. ¡°Goddess, I am still doing a live broadcast recently. During the period when you left, I had hundreds of thousands more fans. I feel that I am not far from millions of fans!¡± ¡°What live streaming?¡± asked Cassie. ¡°I can interact with my fans through live streaming, and¡­ I can also make money!¡± Sway smiled and pped him. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. You can¡¯t make much money in a day.¡± While they were chatting, Cassie suddenly received a call from Cater Johns. ¡°Cassie, bad news, something happened in thepany!¡± Cater Johns¡¯ voice sounded particrly anxious, as if he had encountered a sudden big trouble. ¡°The James Group¡¯s enterprise did have a great impact on the suppression of ourpany. There is a shortage of funds.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we borrow money?¡± Cater Johns hesitated for a moment before he continued. ¡°I did borrow it, but they said that Mr. Old James had issued an order not to lend the money to Blue Group.¡± She refused to lend the money to the Blue Group. Cassie frowned. The situation was indeed more challenging to deal with than she had thought. ¡°Help me deal with it first. Appease the employees. I¡¯ll deal with the capital.¡± After hanging up, Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s face and sighed. Javen wanted Cassie to hide her identity for a while, but he refused. ¡°Why do I have to conceal my identity? I must have to appear in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Javen was surprised, but he could understand that this was indeed Cassie¡¯s Personality traits. Cassie nced at the Robot in front of her and smiled. ¡°Live broadcast.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Live broadcast,¡± Robot directly jumped up. ¡°Cassie, are you going to do the live broadcast?¡± ¡°Yes, mypany shows a loss, but I can¡¯t borrow money, so I can only do a live broadcast first.¡± ¡°Great, let me teach you!¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°No, I have an ount.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Just when Robot was confused, Cassie suddenly took out an ount. Its name was Mist. It was a simple word. When Robot saw the number of her fans, his eyes almost fell out. ¡°Eighty million?!¡± He seemed to have met this blogger before. She had never shown up, but her voice was charming to hear. Sometimes she broadcasted voice messages. Sometimes, she revealed games, sometimes she filmed, and was involved in various fields. However, with her various styles, she won 80 million fans and became the most popr Inte celebrity. She sold one billion dors for one ount. ¡°You are Mist?¡± Robot¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Even selling this ount can make up for yourpany¡¯s breach, let alone live broadcast. Goddess, you can do it!¡± Skender was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°But if you were to broadcast it live, wouldn¡¯t you expose yourself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I broadcast live and don¡¯t show my face. People can¡¯t find me, and few know it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t even know. I¡¯ve been with you day and night.¡± Javen¡¯s lips twitched. Looking at Cassie¡¯s eyes, he almost wanted to suck her in. ¡°This¡­¡± Cassie turned her head and saw the detailed look in Javen¡¯s eyes. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°My identity is a bit too much.¡± Javen had gone through so many things that he was used to her sudden identity. ¡°Let¡¯s do the live broadcast at 9 o¡¯clock tonight, but¡­ what¡¯s the live broadcast?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Robot would jump up. ¡°Live streaming game!¡± In the club, a live game was indeed a good idea. ¡°Okay, I have a n.¡± After saying that, Cassie turned her eyes to Skender beside her with a sad smile. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°The theme of our live broadcast tonight is to challenge all the members of FX E-sports.¡± Skender¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? You want to fight with everyone in the club?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I? By the way, brother, you¡±d better perform the grand finale. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t fight with me.¡± Skender was speechless. As matters stood, Skender was unable to refuse. Thus, he could only agree helplessly. He posted this matter in the public group chat of the club. As soon as he said this, everyone boiled with excitement. The live broadcast challenge was exciting just thinking about it! Those curious about Cassie¡¯s actual level were all itching to fight her. ¡­ At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the live broadcast began on time. Looking at the rapidly rising number of people in the broadcast room, Cassie curled her lips slowly. More than a million people were already watching the live broadcast in such a short time. Seeing that it was almost ready, Cassie¡¯s crisp and sweet voice came from the live broadcast. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m delighted to meet you in the live broadcast room. Today, it¡¯s a foggy and live broadcast. There¡¯s just a small challenge to be performed. You can watch it with ease. If you have money, you can help me paint some gifts. You can help me increase my poprity if you don¡¯t have money.¡± Once those words were said, the people present all began to give gifts. ¡°Mist, I¡¯ll give you 30 virtual gift ¨C Carnival. Can you give me your WhatsApp?¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°This brother, scroll through a hundred of them. I¡¯m telling you; will I send it to you?¡± As soon as he said that, there wasughter in the broadcast room. ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop talking. Let¡¯s start the challenge.¡± Cassie looked at the first person who pulled her topete with her, who didn¡¯t even have many game medals. Sheined secretly in her heart. ¡°Cassie, I am your fan. Your Diao Chan is amazing. Can I y a round with you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Cassie decisively chose Diao Chan as her hero. After entering, that person unexpectedly took Diao Chan as well. The battle between two Diao Chans looked a little interesting. The number of people on the Livestream gradually reached three million. Chapter 216 Public Opinions Are Endless The man was skilled but still a jerk when he hit Cassie. Five minutester, he decisively surrendered. At the beginning of the first round, people in the broadcast room began to s one after another. Cassie had received nearly five million dors of donations in just a short time.This is from N?velDrama.Org. But that was far from enough. The second person, who was also a fan of Cassie, was still defeated. People sighed with emotion about Cassie¡¯s excellent skill, and some even asked her to be their apprentice. Many teams also came to invite Cassie to join them and offer a high price of 100 million dors. Cassie ignored him and said faintly, ¡°Next.¡± The more people praised; the sourer people became. ¡°Many people have a pleasant voice and are good at ying games. You don¡¯t know that the voices I know are good at ying games and are generally not good-looking. Because they are too self-abased in real life, they seek a sense of existence on the Inte.¡± These words immediately resonated with a lot of people. ¡°Yes, the person I know is also like this. His voice is beautiful, but he is fat and ugly, like a fat pig.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my online love target. She¡¯s ugly. I don¡¯t want her face as long as she doesn¡¯t show up.¡± Some people stood up to defend Cassie. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of her. This anchor must be wonderful; her voice is not a Lolita pinyin. How can such a beautiful royal sister¡¯s voice belong to a fat otaku?¡± The robot had seen Cassie¡¯s appearance before, so naturally, he was unwilling to hear someone nder her like this. ¡°I have seen the anchor in person. She is wonderful. I love her face.¡± As a result, he was directly scolded. ¡°Simp!¡± The robot was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°I do!¡± Cassie had no time to maintain the atmosphere of the broadcast room. They were arguing here, and the number of viewers in the broadcast room rose to five million. Even the number of his fans was also rising. It was estimated that the number of fans would exceed 100 million after the live broadcast tonight. Many people were moring for Cassie to take a photo. Cassie smiled and said, ¡°As long as the number of gifts in the broadcast room exceeds 300 million, I¡¯ll show my face.¡± The people in the live broadcast room broke out as soon as he said that. 300 million! How could an ordinary online celebrity receive a gift of 300 million dors? Wasn¡¯t that daydreaming? Cassie was unwilling to take a photo and deliberately said that. Cassie smiled without saying anything and continued to challenge him. Thest one was Skender James. Skender himself was popr and had tens of millions of fans. When theypeted in public, it immediately attracted more attention. The number of people in the live broadcast room finally exceeded ten million. Skender took out his hero, and Cassie took out a random hero that Skender could suppress. In other words, if Cassie were on par with Skender, she would undoubtedly be defeated. ¡°Cassie, what will you do if you lose?¡± Skender sighed in relief when he saw Cassie bring out this hero. Cassie curled her lips and lookedzy. ¡°I can¡¯t lose.¡± The two of them began topete. At first, Cassie was at a disadvantage. But soon, as the economy improved, Cassie began to gain the upper hand. ¡°Sorry.¡± After saying those words, Cassie killed Skender and pushed away his crystal. Skender had consistently been ranked first on the leaderboard. After defeating him, it could be said that Cassie was invincible. The broadcast room was boiling with excitement. An unknown girl had beaten Skender?! Soon after, they discovered another piece of news before being shocked. The reward amount in the live broadcast room exceeded 300 million! Four hundred million, five hundred million, one billion! The number rose rapidly, and it was still increasing. No one had ever thought the reward would exceed a hundred million dors. Cassie could be said to be the first person since the establishment of the world. There was more than one man on the contribution list! This time, fans shouted to show their faces. Cassie had almost finished broadcasting, so she did what she said and turned on the camera. A face with delicate makeup appeared in front of everyone. Everyone present was stunned. Ca, Cassie? Soon, a strange scene appeared in the broadcast room. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my Kate?¡± ¡°Your Kate? She is my home appliancepetition, Cassie!¡± ¡°All of you, shut up! It is my rarity!¡± ¡°Nonsense. It is the president of Blue Group, fake fans!¡± ¡°The missing granddaughter of the James Group! None of your read the news!¡± Cassie¡¯s forehead ached as she watched the arguments in the broadcast room. ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Cassie¡¯s words made the broadcast room suddenly quiet down. Within three seconds of silence, the room boiled again. ¡°Cassieter must often live. I will give you the virtual gift ¨C Carnival!¡± Cassie twitched the corner of her mouth. Before she could say anything, the live broadcast was sealed. When the screen turned dark, Cassie only noticed the words on it. [Your live stream has been reported and has been blocked] The next second, a message popped up on the phone. ¡°Cassie, I know you¡¯re doing a live broadcast. Don¡¯t even think about making money through the live broadcast.¡± It was from Mr. Old James. What bad luck. Cassie frowned and blocked him directly. Was he trying to force her into a dead end? Fine, then don¡¯t me her for being rude. Cassie sent a short video directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Because of somest things, the James Group has forced me to get engaged to someone and even suppressed mypany. I had no choice but to do the live broadcast. But unfortunately, the live broadcast was blocked again.¡± Cassie did not say why the live broadcast was banned, but this part was enough to exin everything. After the live broadcast was interrupted, many people were waiting for Cassie to exin. Now, after Cassie said it, thement area directly exploded. Everyone knew that Cassie was forced to get engaged by David James, and even her industry was suppressed by the James Group. Many people ran to the Twitter of the James Group to makements and abuse. ¡°You¡¯re bullying your granddaughter. You¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s none of your business which Cassie is. Do you have to bully her like this?¡± ¡°Never buy anything from the James Group again!¡± ¡°Cassie has people in all fields. We fans don¡¯t make trouble, but we¡¯re not afraid!¡± The James Group was extensive and involved in all industries, but Cassie had many fans. For a time, the performance of all sectors of the James Group began to plummet. Mr. Old James was in a dilemma. ¡°Master, bad news, the jewelry has received a huge refund!¡± ¡°Master, many people said that they want to quit. The gamepany said that they can¡¯t continue!¡± ¡°Master, many people in front of ourpany are protesting!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Mr. Old James mmed a flower pot and growled, ¡°Go, grab Cassie Garsia back for me!¡± Chapter 217 Blood Changing Cassie and Javen returned to San Francisco. Seeing that the property of the James Group was seriously damaged, Mr. Old James had no choice but to post a Twitter. He would not interfere with Cassie¡¯s marriage, suppress her property, or give her freedom. The fans were finally satisfied and agreed to let the James Group go. Cassie, lying on the sofa, also sent a short video casually, which roughly meant that she forgave Mr. Old James. She threw away her phone and squeezed into Javen¡¯s arms. Who knew that he was having a video conference online? Cassie was dumbfounded, while the other side of the video was in chaos. Javen coughed lightly. Cassie came to her senses and quickly escaped from the scene of the suicide. At this moment, her phone rang, and she received a text message. Cassie picked up her phone and saw that it was from Bat. ¡°Cassie, I have something to tell you. Can youe to the cafe?¡± Cassie was surprised, but she still went downstairs after informing Javen. Walking into the garage, Cassie felt a little creepier. Suddenly, she reached out a hand and grabbed her wrist. Before she could resist, the man directly covered her mouth and nose with a towel, and the strong fragrance immediately made her faint. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s already unconscious.¡± The man breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at another man beside him. ¡°Mm, well done.¡± George sneered. ¡°Bring her to my vi.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡­ When Cassie woke up again, she found that she was tightly tied to a bed. George was standing not far away and looking at her quietly. His deep eyes seemed to be looking at a perfect work of art. ¡°Cassie, long time no see.¡± Cassie clenched her fists tightly, but her expression did not change. ¡°George, I did not expect you to have such a side to you. Are you angry because I did not get engaged to you?¡± ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re still in the mood to joke now.¡± ¡°Of course, I need your help to catch you here.¡± George¡¯s smile was usual, but there was a hint of viciousness. ¡°What help?¡± Cassie cursed under her breath. ¡°As you know, I have a first love. Bat should have told you about it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your first love pass away long ago?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Yes, logically speaking, he should have died long ago.¡± With that said, George¡¯s eyes gradually blurred. ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± Cassie naturally wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to his story and directly said, ¡°Kill or torture him. Speak frankly.¡± ¡°Let me finish. Maybe you¡¯ll die a happy death.¡± Happy? What a lunatic! ¡°She is a very good girl, just like you. She is very confident, bright, and sunny, but she is not as dishonest as you. However, such a person has scurvy. Her blood type is special. She has never found a suitable blood source, so she can only be constantly treated to save her life.¡± ¡°And then you want me to pay for her life, don¡¯t you?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was a little colder. George walked up to Cassie and sat beside her. He slowly bent down, revealing a harsh and strange light in his shiny eyes. ¡°Yes, I found a lot of people. I even took your hair and matched it with your DNA. In the end, I was surprised to find that you are the most suitable candidate.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll hate you after she finds out?¡± George¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°If you hate it, then hate it. My objective was to save her, to begin with. Furthermore, as long as you die, no one will know.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly think you could kill me, right?¡± George gently grabbed her hand, but nothing was on her hand, which was wearing a Bluetooth ring. ¡°Just now, I destroyed your ring and mobile phone. Who else do you want to text?¡± Cassie¡¯s heart tightened. She was helpless now but didn¡¯t want to ept her fate. Suddenly, George¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Boss, the doctor, said temporarily cannot do a blood exchange operation, Cassie her¡­¡± George frowned and suddenly exerted force on her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cassie?¡± ¡°Cassie is too thin. She might lose her life if you change her blood.¡± George would never expect such a reason. When Cassie heard their conversation records, she immediately had an idea. George¡¯s fingers slid across Cassie¡¯s face, and he frowned slightly. ¡°From today on, you eat well. I will ask the butler to feed you on time.¡± Then, he stood up and was about to leave. However, Cassie¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. ¡°Okay, but I have a condition. I want to move normally into the vi.¡± ¡°No.¡± George stopped and turned to look at Cassie. ¡°You are too cunning. I won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°If you go on a hunger strike, I¡¯ll kill you quietly.¡± Cassie spat, ¡°So crazy.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. I will ept it humbly if you say I am a madman who devotes himself to love.¡± Cassie waved its body in defiance. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the housekeeper deliver it to you. The room is soundproof, and there is only a vi ten miles around. You don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡± After that, George left without looking back. Cassiey on the bed, unable to move. ¡­C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. On the other side, Javen only realized that Cassie had left for too long after ending the video call. He searched all the possible ces that Cassie had been to, but he couldn¡¯t find her. Cater knew that Cassie had disappeared and rushed to Caliva City overnight. ¡°Where was Sisterst seen?¡± Javen told Cater thest clue he had found. ¡°Cassie disappeared in the underground garage, but the car didn¡¯t leave, nor did she encounter any suspicious cars.¡± ¡°So, Cassie was taken away, right?¡± ¡°For now, that¡¯s the most likely possibility.¡± A person instantly appeared in Cater¡¯s mind and eximed, ¡°Is it Juwan?¡± Javen immediately refused. ¡°No, if it were Juwan, he would havee to me with Cassie now. His goal has never been Cassie.¡± But who could it be? Someone had not shown up since she escaped from the wedding with Cassie. Suddenly, Javen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he instantly understood. ¡°I know.¡± Cater was puzzled. ¡°What do you know?¡± Javen lowered his voice and said anxiously, ¡°Cater, check George¡¯s address now. All the addresses include his private property. Hurry up!¡± Chapter 218 First Meeting Cassie didn¡¯t have a good life in the vi for the next few days. She had been forced to eat all kinds of food and weigh herself. However, things did not go as George had expected. Cassie¡¯s weight did not change at all. Instead, it seemed to be decreasing. That night, Cassie had just finished her blood test and was very weak. When the door opened, Cassie thought the housekeeper hade to deliver the meal. However, upon closer inspection, it was a young girl. The little girl had a sickly whiteplexion, but her eyes were bright and beautiful. ¡°Who are you?¡± Before Cassie could ask, the little girl asked first. ¡°My name is Cassie.¡± Cassie looked at her face and gave a faint smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Alice Carmen.¡± The little girl smiled shyly and put the te on the bedside table. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with George?¡± Hearing the name George, Alice stopped for a moment and said with certainty, ¡°He is my boyfriend.¡± Hearing that, Cassie had a bold guess in her heart. ¡°Are you George¡¯s first love?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. But why are you here?¡± Alice was also curious about the locked woman in front of her. Cassie¡¯s hands and feet were shackled, which looked inexplicably terrifying. Alice had always been an inexperienced little girl. Since she was an adult, George protected her in this vi. Seeing this, he was a little afraid in his heart. Feeling Alice¡¯s kindness, Cassie suddenly understood that this was the person she could fight for. She immediately looked aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m being imprisoned. Can you help me?¡± It was OK for a little girl like her as long as she could arouse Alice¡¯s sympathy. ¡°George, you bastard, he kidnapped you!¡± Alice looked at Cassie¡¯s face, which was about to cry, and asked with distress, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, but can you tell me why he locked you up?¡± Cassie nced at Alice with fragile eyes and said sadly, ¡°Because of you.¡± Alice was stunned. She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°Is he trying to use your blood to change my blood?¡± Cassie nodded silently. ¡°This bastard¡­¡± Alice¡¯s voice suddenly trembled. ¡°Yesterday, he told me that I would soon have a source of blood, but a dying person volunteered to donate it. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Looking at Cassie lying on the bed, whose wrist had been skinned due to imprisonment for too long, she felt increasingly sad and guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t use your blood. I¡¯ll talk to Georgeter¡­¡± Cassie opened her mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me first¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the door was suddenly pushed open. Cassie looked at George at the door and knew that something was wrong. A trace of astonishment shed through George¡¯s eyes when he saw Alice standing there. ¡°Alice, you¡­¡± Alice immediately stood up and growled, ¡°George, how can you do this? Cassie is living, but you want to exchange her for my blood!¡± George¡¯s face was not red, and his heart was not beating fast. He was not embarrassed at all. ¡°But I have no other way.¡± ¡°There is no other way to kill others and pay with my life?¡± Alice¡¯sint echoed throughout the room, moving even Cassie. If she were really on the verge of death due to terminal illness, she would give this little girl a blood exchange treatment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Cassie¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth much.¡± George walked over and gently embraced Alice¡¯s waist as if he was afraid that he might break her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to live like an ordinary person and not take medicine? I¡¯ve already said I will treat you, so I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Tears rolled down Alice¡¯s face. ¡°But that¡¯s not what I want. I want to live normally, not as a sacrifice.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cassie is in poor health. She is terminally ill. Don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡± Alice pushed George away and said furiously, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Alice, listen to me¡­¡± George slowly approached Alice before she slowly raised her hand and rubbed the back of thetter¡¯s head. In the next moment, she was knocked out. George carried Alice¡¯s soft body in his embrace and looked at her face with tenderness. ¡°She¡¯s too kind. I will revive her at all costs.¡± After that, he left with Alice in his arms. Alice never appeared again after that. Soon, it was time for Cassie to undergo surgery. She was taken to take a shower and then went to the operating table. The shackles on her hands, feet, and hands were heavy. She could not move and could only wait for help. When Cassie was injected with anesthetics, she closed her eyes in despair when she saw that the sharp needle was about to pierce her flesh. The expected pain did note, but a loud bang on the door. Cassie slowly opened her eyes and saw Javen standing at the door with a group of people. His face was tense, and his eyes were cold and sharp. He was trying hard to suppress his anger. ¡°Javen, you¡¯re slow.¡± George wore a loose medical uniform with an unsightly expression. Seeing that Javen was walking over, she snatched the scalpel from the doctor¡¯s hand and aimed it at Cassie¡¯s throat. ¡°It took me a week to investigate 108 properties of yours.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was calm, and the dark circles under his eyes could not be concealed. ¡°But I came in time, didn¡¯t I?¡± His voice was panting. He was running over. ¡°In time? That may not be the case. What I want to do, I can do.¡± George sneered and pressed the scalpel to Cassie¡¯s throat again. ¡°If today¡¯s operation fails, Cassie cannot live.¡± Javen¡¯s face was ashen, and there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. ¡°George, you lunatic!¡± ¡°I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m only doing this for the person I like. You too. What makes you think I¡¯m a lunatic?¡± ¡°Alice¡¯s illness. It¡¯s been two years, and I¡¯ve finally found someone with such a perfect match. She¡¯s finally able to live healthily and happily. Why should I let go of Cassie just because of your love?¡± George almost went crazy. He looked at Javen with bloodthirsty eyes. Then he nced at Cassie indifferently. The scalpel had cut her throat gently, and blood gushed out. ¡°If I let Cassie go at this time, then what¡¯s the point of me staying dormant for nearly half a year?¡± ¡°George, I advise you to stop, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± After Javen said that, he hinted at his assistant with his eyes. ¡°What am I regretting?¡± George curled his lips and smiled wantonly. The next second, his expression changed when he saw the person in front of him. At this time, Alice, who should have been unconscious, appeared next to Javen. Chapter 219 Rescue ¡°I found her first. She was the one who told me that you kidnapped Cassie and told me toe and save her.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that the person you like doesn¡¯t want you to do something so crazy?¡± ¡°She is only kindhearted. Her kindness is the most precious thing in the world. However, some people want to exploit her kindness and are selfish.¡± After saying that, George cast her cold eyes on Javen. Alice looked at George in front of her, tears swirling in her eyes. ¡°George, I know you are doing this for me, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. You will soon be able to live like a normal person.¡± Although he scolded, George¡¯s eyes were still full of doting. ¡°No!¡± It was the first time Alice spoke his mind. She had always wanted George to rest assured, so she would listen to everything he said. However, she could notmit crimes! ¡°What you¡¯re doing will only make me sad and upset. Even if I can live like a normal person in the future, I will still be very anxious.¡± ¡°Alice¡­¡± George¡¯s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and there were tears in his eyes. ¡°Please stop, George, as long as you love me for the rest of my life.¡± Alice had never spoken so much in one breath before. Her legs couldn¡¯t help but go weak, and she knelt on the ground with a plop. Although her knees hurt, and she frowned, she still kept pleading. George¡¯s expression wasplicated, with disappointment at losing the chance. He knew that he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. ¡°I can save her.¡± Cassie, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. ¡°You mean you can save Alice? Really?¡± George¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, which was the light of hope. ¡°I have inherited all my master-ck Brown¡¯s medical skills. I can try my best to save her. As long as you can get me what I want, I will be able to save her.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± George¡¯s voice trembled slightly. He almost forgot that Cassie was the apprentice of the Medical Sage ck Brown. He slowly let go of his hand and wanted to help Alice up, but Javen¡¯s men stopped him. Alice struggled to stand up and tugged at Javen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mr. Wen, please let George go. I¡¯m telling you where Cassie is, okay?¡± Javen pursed his lips and remained silent. He nced at Cassie¡¯s expression of approval and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let him go.¡± George¡¯s arm was released. Seeing this, Alice pounced on him and hugged him tightly. ¡°George¡­¡± George ruffled her hair. ¡°Be good. It¡¯s alright.¡± They hugged for a while. It was not until Javen¡¯s face turned unhappy that George remembered to uncuff Cassie. Cassie felt weak all over, and Javen hurried over to support her. ¡°You promised me that you would treat Alice. You have to keep your promise.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°I did promise you, but not now. You locked me up for seven days. Can you wait for me to catch my breath?¡± George was embarrassed and had nothing to say. Alice beside him smiled and nodded. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s alright. Have a good rest.¡± Cassie looked at Alice¡¯s pale face and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am more reliable than George.¡± George¡¯s face flickered between green and white. He wanted to say something but could not. Alice couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to say that. It¡¯s fascinating. No wonder such a cold person as Mr. Smith likes you. If I were a boy, I would be fascinated by you.¡± ¡°I won¡±t. This kind of girl is cunning. I still like people like you who are obedient and pure.¡± Javen¡¯s hand on Cassie¡¯s waist tightened slightly. He squinted at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. It¡¯s been almost half a year since you left a good impression on Cassie.¡± George had always been a very calm person. When he heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Javen, do you have to say something to upset me?¡± ¡°This is called grace.¡± ¡°You call that grace?¡± Javen looked at the innocent Alice next to him and said coldly, ¡°You spoke of Cassie first. Could it be that you want me to shut her down?¡± George rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m bringing Cassie back to rest.¡± After saying that, Javen was about to leave with Cassie. George stood in front of the two, looked at Cassie¡¯s face, and asked, ¡°What restorative materials do you need? I¡¯ll go and prepare them first.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thousand-year-old ginseng, 10, 000-year-old snow lotus, and a 6, 000-metre-tall pure mountain spring.¡± George¡¯s expression was strained. Seeing him at a loss, Cassie could not help butugh. ¡°I am just kidding. I will prepare it myself.¡± It seemed good to have an adoptive father in the underground ck market. Havinge up with an idea, Cassie didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll inform you when I get the herbs ready. ¡°Got it.¡± Aliceughed heartily for the first time since he got sick, watching George suffer a loss. Cassie bade them farewell and followed Javen to his vi in Caliva city. As soon as she entered the room, she was tightly hugged. Javeny on her shoulder, his body motionless like a statue. ¡°I am terrified,¡± Javen said softly. ¡°When I couldn¡¯t find you, I turned the whole of Caliva city upside down. Later, I targeted George.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t rest well all night. I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you if I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve lost contact for so long. I¡¯m terrified. I won¡¯t see you again in the future.¡± ¡°Luckily, I saved you in time. Cassie, this is the first time I¡¯ve had such a great sense of aplishment. I¡¯ve never been as happy as I am when I¡¯m working on the Smith Group.¡± Javen¡¯s voice hit her heart word by word. ¡°Javen¡­¡± Cassie hugged his head and gently stroked his soft hair. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been working hard to love me.¡± Javen raised his head. It was the first time Cassie had seen him cry. Even though his expression did not change, the wetness on his shoulder still shocked her. ¡°Javen, are you crying?¡± Javen turned his head stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡± ¡°Hehe, you haven¡¯t cried yet. Just wipe your tears on me.¡± Cassie did not expect that Javen could cry. He had always been a cold and indifferent person. His personality was there, so he was destined not to have too many expressions. Not to mention crying. She couldn¡¯t even think of anything else to make Javen cry. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± How could he not be afraid when the sharp needle was about to pierce into Cassie¡¯s shoulder? ¡°Javen.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged.¡± Chapter 220 His Real Father The word engagement stabbed into Javen¡¯s heart, and he agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But you have to wait for me to cure Alice.¡± Thinking of her illness, Cassie had a headache. ¡°I¡¯m going to the underground ck market in Detoit city. Come with me.¡± Javen curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie went to sleep first. She could feel someone beside her gently stroking her face while she was sleeping. When she woke up, she felt refreshed. When Cassie went downstairs, she could faintly smell the fragrance of food. ¡°Javen!¡± When he heard the shout, Javen poked his head out of the kitchen and looked at Cassie sleeping downstairs. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m cooking. I¡¯ll be fine in a bit.¡± Was Javen cooking? Cassie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Javen was wearing an apron. His face was covered with flour, and he was holding a spat in his hand. No matter how you looked at it, he looked like a househubby. ¡°Javen, if you get kidnapped, you blink.¡± Cassie moved forward and poked Javen¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not kidnapped, nor did I take the wrong medicine.¡± Javen nced at her and pursed his lips tightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t eaten well for a few days, so I made you something to eat.¡± Cassie shivered at the mention of eating. ¡°Then you guessed wrong. George forced me to eat every day to make me have an operation earlier. I almost ate all the good things these days. It¡¯s rude to eat anymore.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you not nning to eat?¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat. It¡¯s the first time that Mr. Smith is cooking. Of course, I have to give your respect.¡± Cassie sat at the dining table and looked at the table full of food. She widened her eyes again and said, ¡°Javen, I can¡¯t make so much delicious food. How did you do it? There is no need for you to cook by yourself.¡± ¡°This is indeed not the first time I¡¯ve cooked.¡± Javen nced at her with a strange look in his eyes. Cassie¡¯s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. She could almost imagine how Javen learned how to cook for his ex-girlfriend. ¡°Oh, how did she taste?¡± There was something wrong with Cassie¡¯s voice, but Javen did not realize it. He still replied, ¡°He said it was okay, but overeating will kill people.¡± He thought of the little white mouse- his assistant and tasted the painful expression on his face when he first cooked. Later, he tried it himself. Cassie was furious and mmed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°You¡¯re so nice to your ex-girlfriend!¡± Javen listened to Cassie suddenly mention his ex-girlfriend and was stunned. ¡°What ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn how to cook for your ex-girlfriend?¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not for my ex-girlfriend. I just learned how to cook.¡± Cassie seemed to realize that she¡±d misunderstood him. She lowered her head shyly. ¡°In other words, you did it for me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for me.¡± Javen had a severe expression on his face as he teased Cassie. ¡°Why?¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face and found nothing wrong with it. He continued, ¡°The egg fried rice you madest time let me know that if we rely on you to eat, we won¡¯t live long.¡± Cassie: ¡°¡­¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I hate! But even then, Javen did have the natural talent to be a chef. After eating and drinking, Cassie nced at Javen. ¡°Go wash the dishes.¡± Javen resigned himself to his fate and washed the dishes. After washing the dishes, Cassie cleaned up and was ready to light up the underground ck market before dawn. Seeing Cassiee to him in person, Ryan Callow was overjoyed. ¡°Cassie, I thought you had forgotten about me. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want? As long as I can get it for you, I will give it to you.¡± ¡°I want the best grade of snow lotus, ginseng, and Angelica.¡± Ryan touched his chin and said, ¡°I know everything you said, and I can get them, but the quality is the best¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Cassie smiled thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s good to try your best.¡± ¡°By the way, someone is going to auction these herbs tonight. The quality of the herbs he sells has always been good. Shall I introduce them to you?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°All right. We can buy the other items from him.¡± Ryan nodded and made a phone call. Not long after, a man in ck came in. It was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his 40s or 50s. He had a steady pace and a tall and sturdy body. One nce was sufficient to tell that this resulted from exercising all year round. However, his face appeared somewhat familiar. Cassie looked at his face. It was more or less easy to associate him with someone, but she also felt that it was too absurd. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s your name?¡± The man nced at Javen, and his eyes flickered. ¡°Just call me Gray.¡± ¡°Uncle Gray, I want to buy the best snow lotus, ginseng, and Angelica from you. If possible, give me a portion of other medicinal materials that have a good effect of replenishing blood.¡± Gray frowned doubtfully. ¡°Are you going to wash blood for someone?¡± It was an ancient secret form. In the past few hundred years, there had only been one person who had managed to do it: ck Brown. As the name implied, blood cleansing was to clean people¡¯s blood and restore it to its previous appearance. It was washed with a clear snow lotus, hung ginseng, and replenished blood and spirit with Angelica. However, it was too absurd, and there was only a single sessful case up until now. Thus, it was lost a long time ago. Cassie nods, ¡°You are observant.¡± ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re here to cure the disease, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Cassie did not expect things to go so smoothly. She was very excited. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. How much is it altogether?¡± Gray ponders for a while, then says, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, but I want to inquire about news from you.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°I want to know about the Smith family.¡± Hearing the words ¡°the Smith family,¡± Javen raised his head and looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°The person next to you should be the Young Master of the Smith family. I have some questions for you.¡± Gray looked at Javen with bright eyes. It was just a few questions. Javen nodded in agreement, ¡°Fine, ask away.¡± ¡°I want to know if the third young master broke ties with the Smith family because his identity is not a child of the Smith family. Is this true?¡± Javen narrowed his eyes and turned around to look at Cassie. The two of them exchanged nces. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Gray frowned. ¡°Does he think that his parents were killed by the Smith family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, Gray clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Last question. Can you bring me to see Juwan Smith?¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°Why?¡± A trace of sadness shed across Gray¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because¡­ I am his biological father.¡± Chapter 221 Chat with Him The man rumored to have died in a car ident was still alive?! Cassie was shocked, but when she saw his pained expression, she cautiously asked, ¡°Then, Madam Gray¡­¡± ¡°She has died in the car ident.¡± Cassie knew that she had inadvertently touched the other party¡¯s scar. She sighed deeply, and a trace of guilt shed in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I talked too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, I¡¯ve been gone for decades. I¡¯ve already let it go.¡± Merle Gray¡¯s expression softened in an instant. ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯re still alive, why don¡¯t you find him?¡± Merle opened his mouth as if he was suffering. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°I was selfish because he was young. After I recovered, I heard that he was adopted by the Smith family. I wanted him to live a good life in the Smith family, so I hid my name and left San Francisco.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to him all these years. Recently, I heard that Juwan has broken off with the Smith family, so I rushed over upon hearing the news.¡± Cassie was angry at the mention of Juwan, but she still tried to calm down. ¡°Uncle, Juwan has be particrly distorted these years. They are verypetitive. He may not listen to you.¡± Merle¡¯s sorrowful and desperate eyes were looking into the distance, dimming his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry. I made Juwan like this. If I hadn¡¯t been greedy for wealth and wanted to live a better life with Juwan, he wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°If you can meet him, you can have a good talk. I think you are his father. You should persuade him.¡± Cassie suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. The man in front of her was probably the one who could save Juwan. ¡°How about this? After I use your medicinal herbs to save him, I will bring you back to see him. At that time, everything will be resolved.¡± Cassie smiled, took out a card, and handed it to Merle. ¡°Although you said that you don¡¯t need to pay, out of the rules, I will give it to you at the market price. There are 10 million dors in this card, and it should be more than enough to buy these herbs.¡± Merle refused, ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do, Uncle. If you can persuade Juwan to turn over a new leaf, 10 million dors is nothing.¡± In addition to being rich, Cassie was also wealthy. Ten million dors was just a drop in the bucket for her. It would be best if she could do a favor at little cost. After exchanging contact information with Merle, Javen returned to the mansion with Cassie. Cassie cleaned up the restorative materials and took them to George¡¯s vi. When they arrived, George was coaxing Alice to eat, and he looked a little distressed. This was also the first time Cassie saw George like this. She turned around to look at Javen, unable to help but exchange a smile. As if he heard theughter, George turned his head and saw Javen and Cassieing over, and his face showed a trace of unnaturalness. ¡°It turns out that the president of the Wondend Group is here to coax his girlfriend to dinner after work.¡± Ever since the kidnapping incident, the rtionship between Cassie and George had not worsened. On the contrary, they were even showing signs of merging. Not to be outdone, George mocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the President of Blue Group also skipping work to stay with her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and got to business. ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m ready to treat Alice. Is she mentally prepared?¡± Alice immediately dodged the bowl George handed over and moved closer to Cassie. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready. George, I won¡¯t drink this congee anymore.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t youeter? We¡¯re eating right now. If youe, she won¡¯t be ready to eat.¡± George took the bowl away. His face was pale, and his tone was full of resentment. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this.¡± Cassie sighed. Forget it. She¡±d sent Buddha to his home. She immediately put on a stern face. ¡°Alice, be good and eat, or I won¡¯t treat you.¡± Alice frowned and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anymore. George raises me like a pig every day. Which little girl has two bowls of rice porridge?¡± ¡°You are different from other girls. Your body is weak. If you don¡¯t eat well, you will lose weight.¡± ¡°But look at Cassie. She¡¯s so skinny that she looks good.¡± Alice pointed at the nearby Cassie. She was tall and well-proportioned, and her casual clothes made her appear particrly excellent and noble.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is not healthy.¡± ¡°Who are you calling unhealthy?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Javen moved closer to Cassie¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I also feel you¡¯re not healthy.¡± Cassie pinched Javen¡¯s flesh, gnashed her teeth, and said with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Although Javen was in pain, his expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I know, you are not skinny.¡± Hearing the satisfying answer, Cassie finally rxed her grip. Alice had thought Cassie wouldn¡¯t have to eat porridge when she arrived, but another person had forced her to eat! After drinking the medicine, Alice rested for a while before Cassie began to treat her. No one knew what they were doing in the room upstairs. Half an hourter, the door was opened with a creak, and Cassie walked out first. George was a little worried and hurried forward to ask Cassie, ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Before Cassie could finish her words, George¡¯s face changed. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said¡­ it was very sessful. She¡¯s fine now.¡± Cassie revealed a sly smile the moment she finished speaking. ¡°Sess¡­¡± George did not react for a moment. When he came to his senses, he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled like a child. ¡°Sess! Sess!¡± Looking at George, Cassie knew he would not be so happy even if thepany made five billion dors. Because Alice was someone he cared about. ¡°But she is still resting now. You need to feed her more food to replenish her blood and qi. As for how she eats it, you have to think of a way.¡± Cassie smirked and threw the problem at him. Looking at Cassie¡¯s appearance, Javen understood that she was deliberately messing with George. ¡°Got it.¡± George¡¯s mind was in a mess when she thought of the follow-up nourishment. But after all, he raised a miniature rose, so he had to coax her obediently. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go first. Don¡¯t send me messages if you have something to do, and don¡¯t even send me a message if you have nothing to do. I have other things to do.¡± After saying that, Cassie directly pulled Javen and left. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no special situation. I don¡¯t want to see you in my life.¡± George knew Cassie¡¯s character. She would seek revenge for the slightest grievance, and what she had just mentioned might make things difficult for him. Seeing that George was unhappy, Cassie was secretly delighted and left decisively with Javen. It was gettingte. It was time to set off for San Francisco. Cassie called Merle Gray and told him to go with her. On a bright morning, the three boarded a ne and left. Chapter 222 Can You Be Reasonable? When they arrived in San Francisco, Cassie found a ce for Merle to settle down and returned to the Smith family home with Javen. On the way back, Cassie had been silent. Javen knew what she was thinking and said lightly, ¡°If you have any questions, just tell me.¡± ¡°I want to know, what are you going to do with Ginger?¡± She had been busy dealing with Mr. Old James, George, and Alice these days. Cassie had not found a chance to ask him. ¡°Since everything has been settled, Ginger and I should get along well and have nothing to do with each other.¡± Cassie was delighted with Javen¡¯s answer. ¡°So?¡± Javen held Cassie in his arms and said thoughtfully, ¡°So, I¡¯m going to make a rumor first. I¡¯m not really with Ginger. It¡¯s all Ginger¡¯s fabrication, and you¡¯re my legitimate finance.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Smith is so observant, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Javen slowly curled his lips. ¡°Thank you for your consideration, my wife.¡± Hearing the word ¡°wife,¡± Cassie blushed instantly and patted Javen¡¯s chest. ¡°What are you talking about? wife?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be mine sooner orter. What¡¯s wrong with calling your wife earlier? wife?¡± Javen¡¯s voice was deep and maic. When he mentioned the word ¡°wife,¡± it was beautiful. Cassie felt as if her ears were about to get pregnant. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t use a voice chat function. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Javen¡¯s sound attack. Cassie ignored him, red at him, and turned her head to the side. ¡­ The Smith family. Javen opened the door for Cassie like a gentleman and led her into the Smith family home. But as soon as he entered, he saw a crying person. Yes, it was Ginger. She was in the middle of crying at Uncle Smith and Auntie Smith. ¡°I saw the news. Cassie fled from the wedding. Did Javen go to find her?¡± Suddenly, she saw from the corner of her eye that Javen had returned and that the woman next to him was Cassie. Ginger froze on the spot and said, ¡°Javen, you¡­ you brought Cassie back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bringing my girlfriend back?¡± Javen¡¯s answer was faint, but it was full of lethality. Ginger¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Javen, I am your girlfriend. How could you bring Cassie back? Then what were we a few days ago?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t stand Ginger¡¯s crying anymore. Feeling annoyed, she added, ¡°You¡¯re so unlucky.¡± Like a cat that had been stepped on, Ginger was enraged. ¡°Cassie, how dare you speak here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to speak. Do you think I have anything to do with you? I don¡¯t know how you hooked up with Mr. Old James, but I have ten thousand reasons to drive you away since you ruined my rtionship with Javen.¡± Cassie approached Ginger step by step, but Ginger straightened her back and said, ¡°This is the Smith¡¯s House, not yours. Uncle Smith likes me. Of course, he won¡¯t drive me away!¡± After that, she looked back at Uncle Smith. This time, Uncle Smith didn¡¯t like Ginger as much as before. Instead, he looked at Cassie guiltily and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cassie. I¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Uncle Smith. You are also eager to save your wife. I understand.¡± Uncle Smith was moved to tears. He had almost lost a good daughter-inw. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ginger asked, still confused. ¡°You only know that Mr. Old James promised to help you get Javen, but you don¡¯t know that he also kidnapped Auntie Smith and forced Javen to submit. Ginger, a few days ago, it was your wishful thinking. Now that everything is clear, you should wake up from your dream, right?¡± Ginger looked at Javen in disbelief. When she saw his doting gaze on Cassie, her heart broke. Uncle Smith also advised, ¡°Ginger, I know that you like Javen, but Javen and Cas have long been engaged. Even if you have had a rtionship with Javen before, it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s best if you let it go early.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ginger almost broke down. She stumbled and said, ¡°Uncle Smith, you like me the most, don¡¯t you? Otherwise, why did you treat me so well some time ago¡­¡± ¡°Ginger, you can be stupid, but don¡¯t tter yourself. Why don¡¯t you know how to treat you?¡± Cassie smiled coldly and spoke without any mercy. Ginger could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears. ¡°Javen, I like you so much. How can you do this to me¡­¡± When Javen heard her cry, he was very annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± embarrassing Ginger looked at Javen in a daze. She felt the man in front of her was unfamiliar and even hateful. She would never have thought that one-day Javen would say such words to her, let alone that he would mercilessly humiliate her in front of everyone. ¡°I see. You joined forces to deceive me, didn¡¯t you? I was wondering why Javen was suddenly willing to be with me. It is all your plot!¡± Ginger stood up abruptly as if she had gone mad. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll never let you go!¡± After that, Ginger stumbled out. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m worried about her mental state.¡± Cassie looked at Javen and frowned. Javen wrapped his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She only has herself to me. It has nothing to do with us.¡± Although Ginger had sinned, looking at her like this was rather pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t think she was joking when she said thosest words.¡± Cassie had a strong sense of crisis. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will protect you.¡± Javen held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± A light cough came from the side. Only then did the two of them notice that Uncle Smith was still present, and they awkwardly separated. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people like you to be so passionate. You don¡¯t have to pay special attention to me. Just treat me as transparent.¡± Uncle Smith realized he was the wheel, so his smile became stiff.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t think, Dad. How is the mother?¡± Javen had always been worried about his mother. Although his father had repeatedly told him on the phone that his mother was fine, he was still concerned. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Chapter 223 Call Me Hubby in the Future In the room upstairs Auntie Smithy on her bed, breathing evenly and sleeping soundly. Uncle Smith whispered to her, ¡°After your mother returned, nothing was wrong with her except for her heart attack. I just coaxed her to sleep. She probably won¡¯t wake up for a few hours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If anything happens, you must tell Cassie or me in time.¡± After that, Javen nced at Cassie beside him with a hint of pride. ¡°Your daughter-inw is very capable.¡± Hearing this, Uncle Smith couldn¡¯t help shedding tears again. However, Javen was here, and his mother was still resting, so he could only lower his voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Cassie. It¡¯s all my fault. After I learned that your mother was kidnapped, I was so anxious that I turned to the doctor for help. I forced Javen to break up with you. You two shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Smith. If I were you, I would make the same decision.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding me and, even more so, for saving her. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know when I would be able to see her again.¡± Uncle Smith took a deep breath as he looked at his wife with a gaze filled with pity and cherish. The three of them chatted here, unaware that Auntie Smith had already woken up secretly. Listening to the contents of their conversation, she couldn¡¯t t help opening her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Uncle Smith saw his wife opening her eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you awake so early? You haven¡¯t slept for long.¡± Auntie Smith rebuked, ¡°Cassie is back, and you still lied to me to sleep. You don¡¯t want me to see her, do you?¡± Uncle Smith blushed. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡±t!¡± Cassie covered her mouth andughed when she saw Uncle Smith¡¯s frustrated expression. ¡°Cassie.¡± Auntie Smith reached out her hand, and Cassie immediately walked over and sat next to her. ¡°Come and let me have a good look. Why have you lost so much weight? It must be because of Javen. It¡¯s all his fault for being ignorant and not cherishing it!¡± Auntie Smith¡¯s heart was full of this intelligent and handsome daughter-inw, and she couldn¡¯t care less about anyone else. ¡°Of course not. I have a good rtionship with Javen, Javen¡­¡± Before Cassie could finish, she was interrupted by Javen¡¯s mother. ¡°Why are you still called Javen? Don¡¯t you have any intimate titles between you young couples?¡± Cassie froze. It was not within her understanding. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a baby, darling, sweetie.¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± Cassie almost choked on her water. ¡°Aren¡¯t these titles¡­ a little too¡­ excessive?¡± Cassie twitched the corner of her mouth and did not know what to do. Mrs. Wen patted the back of her hand and patiently exined, ¡°No, that¡¯s just right. Aren¡¯t all young people in love like this nowadays? When your Uncle Smith was dating me, he called me darling every day.¡± After that, she winked at Uncle Smith. ¡°Tell me, am I right?¡± Uncle Smith blushed, but to avoid making his wife angry, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we used to call her.¡± ¡°Uncle Smith is so fashionable.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t think of any words to describe him, so she had to say something shocking. Uncle Smith had never encountered such an awkward situation in his entire life. He could only grab his sleeves and stand rooted to the spot at a loss. After Auntie Smith finished reading, she reminisced, ¡°Look at him. He looks exactly like when he asked my dad to marry me¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, stop talking. Let them solve their problems. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Go to rest.¡± Uncle Smith couldn¡¯t listen any longer and hurriedly urged his wife to shut up. Javen and Cassie were clear-minded. Seeing that Uncle Smith could not stand it anymore, Cassie stood up and said, ¡°Well, Auntie Smith, you should have a good rest now. We won¡¯t disturb you for the time being. We wille to see youter.¡± Auntie Smith was also weak, so she didn¡¯t stop him. She nced at Uncle Smith resentfully and said, ¡°Alright,e and see me if you have nothing else.¡± Cassie nodded and ran away with Javen. When they got downstairs, Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s face and instantly became severe. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Juwan and let him meet Uncle Gray earlier. Maybe we can persuade him to repent.¡± After that, Cassie waved her hand in front of Javen¡¯s face and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Javen frowned. ¡°I think the baby is too greasy, darling is too frivolous, and sweetie is disgusting. Why don¡¯t we call them wife?¡± Cassie: ¡°¡­¡± After so long, he was still thinking about how to address her. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this problem for the time being. Come with me and think about how to ask Juwan out.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite important.¡± ¡°Javen, can you not be so childish!¡± Javen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°This isn¡¯t childish. It is an intimate form of address between normal couples. You shouldn¡¯t call me Javen either.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Seeing that he was stubborn, Cassie directly pushed him to the corner and teased him with one hand. ¡°Baby?¡± Javen¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Darling¡­¡± Javen gulped. ¡°Honey ~~¡± As soon as he uttered thest two words, Javen couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He directly sped Cassie¡¯s wrist and kissed her. The moment they kissed; Cassie felt her mind go nk. Regarding the sound of Javen¡¯s breathing and heartbeat, Cassie¡¯s heart beat wildly. It was genuinely tempting. ¡°Javen¡­¡± Javen¡¯s lips moved back and forth on hers, absorbing her taste. After a long time, Javen let go of her. Cassie felt as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. She panted slightly and looked at Javen with a hint of a victorious smile. She red, ¡°Javen, you bastard!¡± Javen didn¡¯t care about her tiny eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you seduce me first, Mrs. Smith?¡± Cassie was flustered. ¡°I was teasing you, not seducing you!¡± ¡°Just by standing here, you¡¯ve already seduced me.¡± After kissing him just now, Javen¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse, with the unique temptation of a mature man. When Cassie heard what he said, his heart raced. What a monster. ¡°Call me Hubby from now on.¡± Naturally, Cassie wouldn¡¯t let him off so quickly. She turned her head away and said, ¡°No, I won¡±t!¡± ¡°That¡¯s big brother.¡± Cassie¡¯s expression improved when she heard that. It was rtively more eptable. ¡°No! Why should I scream?¡± Cassie red at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to drive. Tell Uncle Smith that we¡¯re going out. Then we¡¯ll go find Juwan together.¡± Chapter 224 I Won鈥檛 Forgive You Cassie met Juwan in the office of Smith Group. After his small action with Georgest time, Javen was worried that Cassie would meet others in other ces, so he met with the safest Smith Group. Not long after, Juwan pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Javen? What are you and Cassie nning now?¡± Juwan sneered and casually sat on a chair, looking straight at her. ¡°Juwan, I have something to tell you about your parents¡± death.¡± As soon as Cassie spoke, Juwan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this to me. I can talk to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t still think that father is the murderer of your whole family, do you? Juwan, if you had a brain, you wouldn¡¯t have hated Uncle Smith so much for raising you for decades!¡± Cassie did not show any mercy at all. She had nothing to say to Juwan. Juwan firstughed softly after hearing Cassie¡¯s words. After which, heughed out loud, ¡°Cassie, what do you know? It is not your parents who died, nor you who grew up being biased. On what basis do you punish me on the moral high ground? Who do you think you are?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes swept across the washroom beside her as she saw Juwan¡¯s maniacalughter. A person walked out directly and shouted, ¡°Juwan.¡± It was Juwan¡¯s biological father, Merle. Looking at the familiar yet strange man in front of him, Juwan felt dazed and suddenly did not know what to say. Simr, too simr! This person was like a twenty-year-old Juwan. Juwan was stupefied. While carrying doubt inside, he carefully asked, ¡°You are my dad?¡± When Merle heard the word ¡°Dad,¡± he could no longer hold back his emotions and burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Suddenly, Juwan saw Cassie next to him and immediately became vignt. ¡°Nonsense. Cassie must have found a man who looks simr to me. You are not my father. My father died 20 years ago!¡± The sudden appearance of someone dead for 20 years was uneptable. Cassie looked at Juwan in front of her and said in a steady voice, ¡°Juwan, believe it or not, this person is your father. I have a DNA identification certificate. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can do it again by yourself.¡± Juwan took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of him with enthusiasm and indifference. ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡± Merle took a step forward and wanted to hold his hand, but he dodged it. ¡°Juwan, it¡¯s all my fault. Your mother died in a car ident, and I was seriously injured. I thought you could live a good life in the Smith family, so I kept you. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°It is unexpected that I have parted ways with the Smith family. You are unable to ept this. You have finallye out, right?¡± Juwan guessed theter part of the plot and pointed it out directly. Merle was slightly stunned, then he nodded and said, ¡°Juwan, our car ident that year was not caused by Mr. Smith, but I ran from the debt that year. Mr. Smith had no choice but to drive after our family¡­¡± Merle remembered that he owed arge sum of money that afternoon, but he had no choice but to run away with his entire family. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Uncle Smith on the way. He could only drive away quickly at the end of his rope, but he forgot that this was a dangerous section of the road, so he hit a stone on the side. As a result, he was seriously injured and fainted. His wife died on the spot. Only one child was protected by his wife, who was not injured. Thinking of this, Merle felt he had let down the child and Mr. Smith. ¡°So what? Wasn¡¯t it he who forced you all to your deaths?¡± When Merle heard this, his tone immediately became severe. ¡°Juwan! A person should know how to be grateful. Your Uncle Smith has raised you for so many years and even raised you well. You can¡¯t be so heartless!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll forgive them after you say that? How ridiculous! I hate them not only because they killed you but also because I¡¯ve been wronged since I was a child. I won¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯ll get everything back!¡± Juwan had already lost all rationality at this moment. His red eyes and tightly clenched hands did not believe the current situation. ¡°Juwan, what wrong have you suffered?¡± Cassie frowned, not understanding. ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t forgive the Smith family.¡± Juwan realized that he had said too much. He looked back at Merle with hatred and disappointment in his eyes. ¡°And I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± After that, he mmed the door and left. Merle fell to the ground with tears in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Cassie quickly helped him up. ¡°Uncle Gray, I¡¯ve long since said that Juwan¡¯s thoughts have been twisted since he was young. Understandably, you couldn¡¯t persuade him.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Merle heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I am his biological father. The truth will not change. I will have a good chat with him.¡± After that, Merle also left. Javen and Cassie looked at each other in dismay, exhausted from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Javen, you tell me how Juwan became so.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was as calm as water. ¡°Living in this rich and powerful family, you wouldpare yourself to them more or less. It was the same when I was a child.¡± Cassie¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. ¡°So, you weren¡¯t as sad as others when you were young?¡± He recalled the past. Javen¡¯s voice carried the taste of reminiscence. ¡°When I was a child, there were five children in my family, and I was the most outstanding in my homework. Teddy and Telly both revolved around me. At that time, every time I finished the exam, Jacen would tear up my paper and say that I had scored zero. Usually, I would be punished and not allowed to eat dinner at this time.¡± Hearing this, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing again. ¡°Has Jacen been so scheming since childhood?¡± Javen nced at her with resentment. ¡°You are watching a show.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Cassie cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please continue. I¡¯ll listen carefully and promise not tough unless I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Then, after midnight, when everyone in the family goes to bed, Juwan will secretly deliver food to me for fear that I will be hungry.¡± Cassie touched her chin and said, ¡°At that time, Juwan was quite kind.¡± ¡°But it was Juwan who tore up my test paper.¡± Cassie was shocked. ¡°But didn¡¯t he send you food tonight?¡± Chapter 225 Living a Sweet World of Husband and Wife ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I always thought it was Jacen who did it. Otherwise, why would he mock me every time? But I asked him, and he said it wasn¡¯t him.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s lying?¡± Cassie looked incredulous. ¡°No, although Jacen¡¯s words are harsh, and he likes to boast, he never lies. When he lies, the tips of his ears will turn red. He can¡¯t hide it for more than three seconds.¡± From his understanding of Jacen, Javen knew that all of this was caused by Juwan. Cassie was a little surprised. She looked at Javen and asked, ¡°So, Juwan has been jealous of you since you were a child. This time, he didn¡¯t break up with the Smith family because Uncle Smith killed his parents. He must have had a grudge against them for a long time, right?¡± Javen looked at her approvingly when he saw that she could infer other things from one fact. ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. Therefore, Juwan¡¯s reunion with the Smith family is probably rted to the Brown Group. It may be harmful to the Smith family.¡± ¡°Did you tell Uncle Smith to be on his guard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. My dad would never guard against Juwan. After all, he¡¯s a child who grew up. Even if Juwan hurt him, he might not hate him.¡± Javen knew his father too well. Although he was decisive in business, as a father, he was just a soft-hearted man. ¡°Then let¡¯s make our preparations. We can¡¯t let Juwan scheme against Uncle Smith.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re already so worried about your father-inw before you get married. Does this count as loving your husband more than you love him?¡± ¡°I care about Uncle Smith. After all, he is so good to me. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him.¡± Javen rubbed her head and said softly, ¡°I know you are worried about my dad, but you are too tired. Cassie, you have been scheming for this every day. I think you should n for yourself.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Javen rubbed Cassie into his arms and put his chin on her forehead. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our sweet couple¡¯s world, am I right, my wife?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Again! Cassie felt her entire body was like a bright red prawn, steaming all over. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with this Javen. He had never been in a rtionship before, but he was better at seducing than anyone! ¡°Javen, are you a dull coquettish behind the scenes when you pretend to be so cold every day? This word had never appeared in Javen¡¯s dictionary. Javen stared nkly for a moment and then asked, ¡°What is dull coquettish?¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Cassie rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Javen gripped her wrist tightly. ¡°Tell me, what do you mean?¡± It didn¡¯t sound like a good word at all. Cassie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a guess.¡± Javen curled his lips. The next second. When she saw Google, Cassie felt like she wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Dull coquettish usually refers to those who look quiet on the outside but are crazy on the inside. This kind of crowd doesn¡¯t easily express their emotions, joys, anger, sorrows, or the changes in emotions, but they often disy surprising behavior on certain asions or environments.¡± Javen read it word by word. After reading it, he looked at Cassie and said with interest, ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m ¡°crazy¡± and ¡°surprising¡±?¡± The word made Cassie¡¯s already rosy cheeks flush red. ¡°That is not what I meant¡­¡± Cassie struggled to free herself. However, her grip tightened. ¡°Cassie, do you want to do something else with me?¡± Cassie was stunned. She couldn¡¯t imagine what Javen meant. Javen gulped slightly. The unmistakable sound of him swallowing water made people let their imaginations run wild. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s put everything aside first, and I¡¯ll take you to Chicago tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why should we go to Chicago? Should we go to watch them shoot?¡± Cassie was not in a good mood for that ce. Javen tapped her forehead and said, ¡°Of course not. In addition, to the film and television industry, there is also a tourism industry in Chicago, which is good, so I¡¯m going to take you there to have some fun.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± Since she was a child, she was not used to traveling. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re depressed?¡± Thinking of her childhood experience, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile. ¡°You know, I went to the beach with my dad when I was a child. Then I was electrocuted by a jellyfish and went to the forest to y. I was almost caught in a beast trap and went to the street to y. As a result, I was out of repair all year round and almost lost my life¡­¡± ¡°Stop. Generally speaking, you¡¯re unlucky the moment you go on a trip, right?¡± Javen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He wanted tough when he thought of her ¡°pitiful¡± experiences. ¡°Yes, so I don¡¯t like traveling at all. If you insist on taking me to travel, you might as well kill me.¡± She is going to die anyway. ¡°Well, the ce I¡¯m taking you to this time is safe.¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°But where are we going?¡± Javen¡¯s face was mysterious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± It was indeed mysterious. Javen did not tell Cassie this secret until he boarded the ne the following day. ¡­ The next day, Cassie went to Javen with dark circles under her eyes. She had been so curious yesterday that she didn¡¯t get it right even after walking around once. She didn¡¯t sleep well all night. Javen saw that although she had delicate makeup on, and it was hard to hide the exhaustion between her eyebrows, he felt distressed and wanted tough. ¡°Well, you can have a good sleep on the ne. I¡¯ll wake you up when I get there.¡± Cassie nodded, leaned on Javen¡¯s shoulder, and fell asleep. When Javen saw how obedient Cassie was when she was asleep, a strange feeling slowly rose in his heart. This feeling drew him closer, and he gently kissed her forehead. Javen thought that Cassie was asleep, but in fact, she was not. Her slight movement proved that she was nervous. It was not until he got off the ne that Javen realized that his shoulders were slightly wet. Is she sweating? The temperature of the air conditioner is not high? Without overthinking, Javen took Cassie straight to the hotel. Who knew that the receptionist told them there was only one room left? Cassie paused. ¡°How about we go to another store?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Javen said without the slightest hesitation. ¡°This one.¡± Then Javen dragged Cassie into the room. Javen looked calm, but Cassie was a little timid. ¡°Javen, I still think that men and women should not be intimate at will¡­¡± Chapter 226 to Think Outside the Box ¡°But we are a couple, and there should be no problem for us if we sleep in the same room, right?¡± Cassie saw a trace of craftiness on Javen¡¯s face. Javen was still the same as before, but he didn¡¯t look cold and noble anymore, instead, he was just a bad guy in a suit in front of her. ¡°Javen, shall we separate rooms? Because I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± It would be more urate to say that she didn¡¯t prepare at all. He did not even look up, and a trace of panic shed across his face as he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone has their first time.¡± That was so outrageous. Cassie curled up on her bed, shivering. Javen bent down, put his hand beside her, and took a nket from the bed. The next second, Javen, who had always been noble, directlyy on the sofa in a suit, leaving the whole bed to Cassie. ¡°Now, time to sleep.¡± Before Cassie could react, she thought that he was going to force her. ¡°Javen, you¡¯re a real man.¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, and she felt that his image had suddenly be much taller. Javen closed his eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. But if you say one more word, I¡¯ll go to your bed immediately.¡± ¡°No, don¡±t. I¡¯ll go to sleep now.¡± Cassie closed her eyes. After a while, she was still awake. When she heard the even breathing next to her, she was speechless, wondering how he could fall asleep in one second! ¡°Javen!¡± She whispered and his breathing disappeared in an instant. What followed was Javen¡¯s slightly hoarse voice after he had just woken up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Then go to bed early, or else you won¡¯t have the energy to enjoy tomorrow.¡± From his words, he was a little unromantic. ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but I really couldn¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly lost sleep.¡± Cassie knew well that he was in this room, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well. But she didn¡¯t dare to say it, because she was afraid that the man on the sofa would be angry. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± After thinking for a moment, she suddenly had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me a story?¡± ¡°No, I can¡±t.¡± ¡°When I was young, my dad would tell me a story to coax me to sleep,¡± Cassie recalled her childhood memories. ¡°Well,¡± Javen frowned, and then he continued, ¡°San Francisco¡¯s construction ns for this year are as follows. The concrete n will begin on the date of August 9th, the construction needs to ensure that no casualties will ur¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Javen, I want a story, not an ident!¡± She looked at the dark figure not far away and felt a little ufortable. Why was he so stupid? ¡°Then what story do you want?¡± Seeing that he was really inexperienced, Cassie hinted, ¡°For example, the gentle, sweet story rted to small animals?¡± Javen really couldn¡¯t understand what she wanted to express, so he directly searched on his phone. ¡°A bedtime story about coaxing your girlfriend to sleep¡­¡± As he read these stories, he frowned tightly, and he picked a story he liked only after a long while. [The little prince liked cherry trees. There were many cherry trees nted in the kingdom, and there was a cherry demon living under the cherry trees. The little prince looked forward to the cherry trees bearing red fruits, but the cherry trees didn¡¯t bear them for a long time, so the little prince was very depressed. So, the little prince jumped out and said to the depressed little prince, ¡°If you kiss me, the cherry wille out.¡± The little prince then pouted and kissed him. As a result, the cherry demon blushed and the cherry trees instantly turned red. The little prince pouted again and the cherry demon hurriedly said, ¡°The cherry is sweet enough, so, don¡¯t kiss anymore now.¡± The little prince blinked and said, ¡°But, you are sweeter than the cherry. Javen¡¯s voice was very gentle, with unique hoarseness that made her feel a little attracted. Cassie had thought that after hearing this voice, she would be so excited that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that this rhythmic voice would cause her to gradually feel drowsy until she fainted. The next day, when she woke up, her quilt was tightly covered, and Javen, who was on the sofa, had already disappeared. An inexplicable sense of unease shed through her heart as she got up and walked towards the door. Suddenly, the door opened. Javen¡¯s shoulders were a bit wet, and there was an umbre and a bag of small pancakes in his hands. ¡°Morning,¡± He naturally put the umbre at the door and then put it on the table. ¡°I just bought a box of pancakes. I think you should be hungry when you wake up.¡± Cassie nodded. She had just woken up, and she was hungry because she hadn¡¯t eaten muchst night. It was just that this scene made her feel a little warm and they had been married for many years. Looking at the box of pancakes, she swallowed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± He immediately frowned. ¡°No, how can I not like it? This is my favorite.¡± After saying that, Cassie sat down at the dining table. Picking up her knife and fork, and stuffed them on a pancake. ¡°Wow, this taste is really good. Hurry up and try it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry, because I¡¯ve got a cup of coffee outside just now. And I don¡¯t like local food at all. Come on, enjoy yourself.¡± Cassie nodded. When she was about to take the second one, the itch all over her body made her throw down her knife and fork and scratch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Javen lowered his head and looked at the red dots on her arm. He frowned and asked, ¡°Are you allergic?¡± Her sweat wet her bangs. ¡°Yes¡­ a little allergic to seafood, but it isn¡¯t so serious before. I think it will be better soon.¡± Itchy, it was really itchy¡­ Cassie felt itchy, painful, and out of breath. ¡°Come on, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier when you¡¯re allergic to seafood?¡± Javen quickly called 911 and was about to take her downstairs to wait for an ambnce. Nestling in his arms, she said in a low voice, ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Besides, I have to finish all the pancakes since it¡¯s from you.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? What if something happens to you?¡± His tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°If something goes wrong with me, you can find a beautiful little girl to marry and have a child called Cathy.¡± Then, she sighed emotionally. ¡°It sounds nice.¡± Listening to her nonsense, Javen was extremely angry, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Listen up, Cassie, if something happens to you, I will grind your bones into ashes and scatter them.¡± ¡°Well, yes, my ashes¡­ What?! Burn my bones and scatter my ashes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what the novel says, right? Why doesn¡¯t he follow the novel?¡± Chapter 227 Fitness Grass Through Javen¡¯s efforts, Cassie was still taken to the hospital. Smelling the familiar scent of disinfectant, Cassie frowned. ¡°Can I not receive treatment in the hospital?¡± Javen looked at her coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± She smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re aware.¡± After saying that, the arrogant fellow sat down triumphantly and looked at his mobile phone. ¡°What about our tourist n?¡± ¡°ns can¡¯t keep up with changes, so you¡±d better stay in the hospital and receive treatment. There is a lot of time, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Cassiey on the bed, exhausted. Not long after, a person came in. It should be the doctor who was making the rounds of the ward. She felt that this face was a bit familiar, but she didn¡¯t know where she had seen it before. The next second, that girl cried out in surprise, ¡°Hello, Javen, it happens that you are also here!¡± Hearing this, Cassie frowned in confusion and nced at Javen. ¡°Yes.¡± Javen nodded at her. ¡°How have you been recently? How is Juwan?¡± While she mentioned Javen and Juwan with a coy expression, Cassie could confirm what the girl in front of her was thinking. ¡°They¡¯re all fine.¡± Javen remained calm, he wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic in front of those he was unfamiliar with. That girl seemed to know his personality and had nothing to say. After a few simple greetings, she went to the hospital bed to finish her job. Looking at Cassie¡¯s face, the girl looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Hello, Cassie, why are you here?¡± Molly finally remembered who she was and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Molly.¡± She had no good impression of the girl in front of her. Four years ago, when she was studying medicine abroad, she met this girl. Knowing that ck was abroad, she tried her best to find ck and wanted him to ept her as an apprentice. However, by some strange chance, ck chose Cassie as his apprentice, making Molly disappointed, but also hate Cassie since she thought Cassie had taken her man. When enemiese face to face, their eyes ze with hatred. Molly¡¯s face instantly darkened. It¡¯s been a long time, Cassie.¡± For some unknown reason, there was a peculiar tone in Molly¡¯s voice. Cassie crossed her out and closed her eyes to rest. Seeing that Cassie didn¡¯t want to reminisce with her, Molly walked out of the ward directly after the inspection. While she had just taken a few steps, she saw a familiar figure. ¡°Hello, my brother?¡± Hearing this, the boy turned around and was surprised to see Juwan. His face softened when he saw the girl in front of him, ¡°What a coincidence, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. So, you work here?¡± Looking at this man again, Molly was still very tempted. ¡°So, I want to ask you why you suddenly came to Chicago today?¡± ¡°Because I have some work to do.¡± Juwan nced at his watch and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go now.¡± Molly nodded and she became crazy again, ¡°So, can I invite you to dinner with you tonight?¡± He was just about to reject her when he suddenly saw the name ¡°Cassie¡±, appeared on her medical record. He thought for a moment before smiling and saying, ¡°Of course.¡± In the ward, Cassie was unhappy to see Javen standing in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want something to eat?¡± ¡°No, thank you, Javen.¡± Javen had never heard Cassie call him like that. So when he heard this, he instantly understood that Cassie was being sarcastic. ¡°Jealous?¡± Cassie giggled and tried to pretend to be obedient, but the coldness between her eyebrows disappointed him. ¡°No, I didn¡±t, Javen.¡± ¡°Come on, be normal when you speak.¡± ¡°Javen, I¡¯m very normal when I spoke.¡± ¡°Cas¡­ sie.¡± As soon as the word came out of her mouth, Cassie immediately replied, ¡°I see. I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Although she had agreed to it, she was still indignant, because he was the one who had seduced her first. As if Juwan had seen through her mood, he curled his lips slightly and said. ¡°She likes Juwan, not others.¡± ¡°No need to exin. I can see it myself.¡± Cassie snorted and then covered herself with the quilt. However, in the next second, he brought her out. ¡°Do you want me to exin or not?¡± ¡°Listen up, well, don¡¯t pull my clothes!¡± Cassie hugged her head and begged. Javen gave her a disdainful look and let go. ¡°Why do I feel that he is not so easy to deal with now¡­¡± Cassie rubbed her neck and analyzed in her heart. ¡°Molly has always liked Juwan. Besides, they have known each other for a long time.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After that, he stopped talking. Cassie saw him send a document to his assistant from time to time and a brief video conference. She carefully asked, ¡°Are you angry, Javen?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Come on, answer my question. I have to know why you ignored me.¡± Javen remained silent. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t imitate that woman anymore.¡± He was speechless. After talking for a long time, Cassie waspletely confused, and Javen snorted and said, ¡°You know the reason, and you know how you got here.¡± It turned out that it was because she was allergic in the morning. Now she was conquered. This man¡¯s attention was always different from others! ¡­ In the afternoon, the red spots on Cassie¡¯s body faded a lot, so she proposed going out to bask in the sun. Javen didn¡¯t like to bask, not to mention the weather in December. It was so easy to get cold even if it was sunny because there was still wind. However, he could not stop Cassie to go, so he could only follow her to prevent her from making any more mistakes. They walked into the garden. When she saw the dried grass in the garden, she swallowed. ¡°What¡¯s so good about it?¡± Cassie was just about to retort when a loud sneeze sounded out. ¡°Did I say it was so cold here? Come on, why do you really like fleeing around in December?¡± Javen had always been cold and indifferent when he spoke, so Cassie was already used to it. She walked forward and looked at the withered flowers and nts in the courtyard, and suddenly, she eximed in surprise, ¡°This is dragon grass!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The dragon grass is a medicinal material that can strengthen your body after eating it.¡± Based on its name and her expression, Javen instantly understood. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve stayed outside for long enough. Follow me back now.¡± As soon as they arrived at the door of the ward, they heard someone arguing. One of them was Molly. Chapter 228 The Patient was Sugar Daddy Molly was red to the tip of her ears as she argued, ¡°My patient, I hope you can be rational. You should know that his disease is not easy to be cured. Even if you get the best doctor in the world, he will not cure easily.¡± The man was so angry that he pointed at her nose and roared. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s inside? Even if he can¡¯t be cured easily, we shouldn¡¯t let his illness worsen, right?¡± ¡°His condition ispletely dependent on his emotional state. Perhaps you all have angered this gentleman, causing his condition to worsen.¡± The man sneered and said, ¡°Bullshit! Even if it worsened, it shouldn¡¯t have been like this. He could still talk normally at noon today, but he suddenly became paralyzed in the afternoon. So, is this the level of your hospital that caused his condition, right?¡± ¡°Tut-tut,¡± Cassie said, ¡°That¡¯s true, this is the best hospital in Chicago, but how could this happen? I don¡¯t think It deserved its reputation.¡± Initially, she thought that her nagging was not loud, but Molly heard it. She pointed directly at Cassie and said, ¡°Since you disdained our hospital¡¯s medical skills, why don¡¯t you let her treat him? She also majored in medicine, and her medical skills were not bad.¡± Cassie froze on the spot, wondering how she had been implicated. She did not intend to get involved in this ident, but when she was about to turn around and escape, she was stopped by that person. ¡°Thatdy¡¯s medical skills must be better than those of your hospital. so I¡¯ll let her treat him!¡± Cassie: Why are you guys betting on me? The person next to her soon came over. When he saw her, he bowed and said, ¡°Hello, Miss. I want you to help treat him. May I ask you¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I really can¡±t.¡± Even if she could, she didn¡¯t want to be requested for no reason. ¡°You can do it, Miss.¡± ¡°I can¡±t.¡± ¡°You can!¡± ¡°No!¡± After Cassie refused righteously, that man suddenly begged in a low voice with tears in his eyes, ¡°Miss, I have parents, children, and a sick wife in my family, and they all need my care. So, please agree to my request since I¡¯m the only one in my family who can earn money.¡± ¡°How many people have you deceived with these words?¡± Cassie admired him for not even breathing when he said that. Rubbing his nose, that man said awkwardly, ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t too many, because I haven¡¯t seeded yet.¡± Javen, who was next to them, looked at her cunning look and said, ¡°Since you are sick, you can ignore them.¡± However, Cassie seemed to want to go against him. ¡°Saving one life is better than setting up a seven-storey pagoda. So, I¡¯ll go.¡± Cassie agreed without thinking. After entering the ward, Molly began to speak to Cassie sarcastically, ¡°Do you need me to show you the medical record, so that you won¡¯t make things worse for the patient?¡± ¡°If you know what to do, why are you still dawdling here?¡± Being inexplicably picked on, Molly felt very ufortable, but she still handed the medical record to her. Cassie looked at the medical record, then at the unconscious man lying on the bed. ¡°You¡¯ve treated him for one month for this kind of sickness, and his condition gets worsened, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awkward when you say it¡¯s the patient¡¯s problem?¡± Molly clenched her fists at her words, ¡°How could it be our problem since we have been seriously treating him? Besides, his disease is not an ordinary one. Come on, don¡¯t be too arrogant, and you can treat him yourself if you think you can do it.¡± She wanted to see if Cassie could really treat the patient or not. Cassie checked his face and the mocking smile on her face instantly disappeared. ¡°Where is the air conditioner remote control in the ward?¡± The man said indignantly, ¡°They took away the remote control. They said that they wanted to maintain the temperature, so we were not allowed to intervene.¡± Cassie had never thought of such a twisted theory. ¡°This facial paralysis was caused by the air conditioner in the ward. The air conditioner was directly aimed at the patient¡¯s face, and it led to this disease when the wind blew him directly for too long. This is a big hospital, so you know thismon sense, don¡¯t you?¡± The man was enraged. ¡°So it is. How could a normal person have facial paralysis?¡± Molly felt ashamed, but she still retorted, ¡°I asked you toe here to treat his disease, not to argue irrationally. You talk too much!¡± Cassie rolled her eyes coldly and took out a set of silver needles from her arm. This set of silver needles was given to her by ck. Each needle had the word wind carved on it. Cassie felt that it looked good, so she always carried it with her. She looked at the acupuncture points on the man¡¯s face, took out a few silver needles, and pricked them on his face. After a while, the corner of the man¡¯s mouth moved slightly, as if he was waking up. Sneering, Molly said ¡°Is this the best you could do? I thought you could cure him.¡± ¡°Calm down, I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Cassie was not in a hurry. After saying that, she took out a few silver needles and inserted them into the man¡¯s body. After that, she waited quietly, while everyone in the ward held their breath and dared not disturb her. After a long time, the man on the bed slowly woke up. Perhaps because the man was not used to suddenly being able to speak, he coughed softly, and a hoarse voice came out of his dry throat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Cassie poured a ss of water from her side and ced a straw inside, letting the man drink some water. ¡°Little girl, you are¡­¡± Before she could introduce herself, the man next to her was overjoyed. ¡°Dad, this is your savior. Her name is¡­ is¡­¡± He could not tell her name. Then, he turned to Cassie. ¡°Hello, little girl, what is your name?¡± Cassie felt too embarrassed. ¡°My name is Cassie Garsia.¡± ¡°Yes, Cassie is her name.¡± The man looked at the old patient lying on the bed with tears trickling down his cheeks. ¡°You know, the doctors in this hospital are too unreliable. It is all thanks to this highly skilled doctor, Miss Garsia, who cured your facial paralysis.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassie¡­ the man pursed his lips, seemingly recalling something. Suddenly, he said, ¡°So, you are the infamous Cassie Garsia?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as famous as you said. At most, it¡¯s just a little,¡± She smiled faintly. After the facial paralysis was cured, the old man¡¯s voice was particrly strong and he was full of energy. ¡°Not just a little, I gave you 100, 000 gifts when you were on the live stream.¡± Cassie was shocked after hearing that. One gift was 3, 000 dors. 100, 000 virtual gift ¨C Carnival meant¡­ 300 million dors! Looking at the man in front of her, Cassie never thought that the person in front of her was her sugar Daddy. Sure enough, he had saved the right person. ¡°Then I need to cure your illness now. So those 100, 000 dors would be your medical expenses for me.¡± Hearing this, Molly felt very jealous. She said, ¡°Those medical fees are 100, 000 dors? That doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you treat him?¡± Molly instantly fell silent. Chapter 229 A Humiliation Banner After asking around, Cassie found out that the man standing before her was the richest man in Chicago, Evan! No wonder he gave her 100, 000 gifts at once from his deep pockets. Molly was so jealous. Though she had known before that he was the richest man in Chicago, she had thought that this man might die soon and there was no use in pleasing him, so, she had been indifferent to him. However, she had never thought that this man would get better and even let Cassie steal her chance to show herself in front of him! ¡°Mr. Bendy, are you all right?¡± Molly couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, she stepped forward with a ttering look on her face. Of course, Evan naturally remembered the woman who had hit him when he was down. His voice suddenly cooled down. ¡°Thanks to the hospital treatment, I¡¯m much better now.¡± Obviously This sentence was a retort. Cassie covered her mouth andughed. While Molly went white and red, looking indescribably awkward. ¡°All right, Molly, go take a look around the other rooms if you have nothing else to do since you¡¯re a doctor, ok?¡± Cassie helped her out of her predicament with a gentle face. Seeing that she was unable to get a good attitude in front of the man, Molly harrumphed coldly and turned around to leave. Even Mr. Bendy couldn¡¯t stand it, and what he said made her particrly sad. ¡°This woman is too arrogant. No wonder she has been a ward-round doctor for her whole life.¡± ¡°Just leave the rest to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Cassie was secretly delighted. If she had known earlier, she would have let Molly finish listening before her leaving. As Mr. Bendy looked at Cassie more, he liked her more and more. ¡°What a kind girl. This is my business card. You can call me at any time. By the way, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Cassie nced at Javen out of the corner of her eye and smiled. ¡°Yes, I already have a boyfriend.¡± Only then did Mr. Bendy notice Javen, who was next to him. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so I wanted to introduce you to my good grandson who is very promising. Well, I give up now. You young people all have your ideas.¡± Javen, who had been silent on the side, suddenly stood up and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first with Cassie because she hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Mr. Bendy knew that he was unhappy, so he quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Cassie was taken back by him. Walking on the road outside, Cassie felt his depression and didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time. ¡°Cassie.¡± He suddenly called her by her name, which made her shiver. Then she straightened up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°When can I marry you?¡± Forcing a smile, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I would consider getting engaged after finding my mother?¡± Javen was very dissatisfied with this answer. ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged first. We¡¯ll get married when we find her.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I remember that you promised me before.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Javen picked her up and pressed her against the wall. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to covet you. I want everyone to know that you belong to me.¡± Cassie was stunned, wondering whether she gave him too little sense of security. ¡°Do you want to be engaged to me?¡± Under the dim light, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she could see his eyes shining. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get engaged when we get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Before the new year.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie looked at his breathing instantly soften and kissed the corner of his mouth. ¡­ In the dining room, as Molly looked at Juwan opposite her, the grievance she felt this afternoon disappeared instantly, and she felt much better. ¡°Molly, how have you been recently?¡± Molly lowered her head and felt a little shy. ¡°Very good. The hospital has already promoted me to a director. I think I can catch up with you soon.¡± She would soon be as powerful as him! ¡°But I¡¯m no longer a doctor.¡± He sighed, looking disappointed. ¡°What?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. How could the boy who had pursued her for so long give up on his favorite medicine? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­ my eldest brother and Cassie have always disliked me. To avoid them, I could only leave the hospital and even go to anotherpany.¡± As he said simply, he painted the image of an innocent youth who had been tortured by his own elder brother and future sister-inw. More importantly, this Molly believed him. Looking at his gentle and handsome face, she felt heartache and jealousy, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Someone will help you pay back what you¡¯ve suffered!¡± Knowing that his trick worked, Juwan nodded with a smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m used to it. Besides, I¡¯ve already epted the reality.¡± ¡°Why should I submit to them? I thought he was a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to help that woman, Cassie, to bully you together!¡± The more she spoke, the angrier she became. ¡°You are still connected to Cassie?¡± Juwan could clearly feel a strong sense of resentment from her. That was exactly what he wanted. When Cassie was mentioned, Molly went into a rage. ¡°You know what, when I was abroad, I was the one who found ck first, but he took Cassie as his disciple, saying that it was fate. I think that was because she bribed him secretly. Come on, I hate her so much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Juwan muttered softly. She didn¡¯t hear him clearly, asking confusingly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s call it a day here. Molly, if you get bullied, just tell me, and don¡¯t endure it.¡± These words delighted her. She said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone bully me. As for you, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you either!¡± Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Juwan did not say anything else to her. He smiled slightly and turned to leave. Looking at Juwan¡¯s back, Molly clenched her fists tightly. Anyone who bullied her and Juwan would die like a dog! ¡­ The next day. Molly was suddenly called to the Director¡¯s office. ¡°Molly, I have something to ask you.¡± His voice was a little low. She knew that this was a sign of his anger. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What happened between you and the patient in room 360? Did you know that he sent two cards today?¡± ¡°Cards?¡± She felt that something was amiss. After all, she knew very well what had happened yesterday. The Director sneered, ¡°Check it yourself!¡± As the cards unfolded, her face gradually turned pale. On the first card, the words printed were below, ¡°Miss Garsia, a doctor of benevolence.¡± On the second card were surprisingly the words ¡°Molly has yet to retire¡±!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 230 Little Tricks Molly had never been humiliated like this, so she was annoyed directly. ¡°Sir, he is obviously humiliating me!¡± The director did not stand by her side this time. He looked at her angrily and sneered. ¡°Do you know who he is? He is the richest man in Chicago, and you cannot afford to offend him, can you?¡± Molly opened her mouth and said bitterly, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll give you a way out. You¡±d better make the best use of your time and apologize to that person, otherwise, I cannot protect you if that person really wants you to leave!¡± His words seemed to ring a bell for her. ¡°Director, I¡­ I see.¡± After leaving the director¡¯s office, Molly clenched her fists. After thinking for a long time, she still walked into Ward 360. When she arrived at the door of the ward, she bumped into Cassie. Looking at her so dejected, Cassie did not know what had happened for a while. She only felt that her frustration was ridiculous. Molly ignored her, she walked straight into the ward, stood in front of Mr. Bendy, lowered her head, and sincerely apologized, ¡°Mr. Bendy¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I know I¡¯ve brought you a lot of trouble, but I still hope you can forgive me.¡± Mr. Bendy was not a bad person. Seeing her like this, he stopped messing with her, but he still didn¡¯t want to be friendly with her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to deliberately make things difficult for a little girl like you. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave first.¡± The order for her to leave was no longer that obvious. ¡°Ok.¡± Molly, although unwilling, looked at the nearby Cassie¡¯s smile, but she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. After she left, Cassie looked at Mr. Bendy and asked in confusion, ¡°What did you do?¡± Molly didn¡¯t seem to be a person who would take the initiative to apologize, so it must be that Mr. Bendy had done something behind her back. He did not intend to hide it from her. Seeing that she was not clear, he told her everything. Cassie burst outughing after hearing this. ¡°Cassie, you find it funny too, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I just thought that you are still so stubborn and bad at such an old age.¡± Mr. Bendy blushed and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small punishment. I¡¯m not really going to make things difficult for her.¡± Although she did not say anything seriously, Mr. Bendy was a little flustered when he saw her drinking tea calmly. ¡°Forget it. For someone like her, it¡¯ll be a lesson for her when she was treated like this.¡± Cassie¡¯s words gave Mr. Bendy a signal.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I understand. You mean you can bully her however you want, right?¡± Cassie was speechless because she didn¡¯t have that intention at all. ¡°However, based on my previous understanding of her, she is very likely to make some small tricks towards Molly. No matter if it¡¯s targeted at you or me, it¡¯s best for us to be more vignt because we must always guard against others.¡± Mr. Bendy nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With her little tricks, she can¡¯t make me suffer losses for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Now let¡¯s take today¡¯s medicine.¡± The medicine that Cassie had painstakingly prepared could not be easily wasted. Speaking of taking medicine, he felt bitter in his mouth. ¡°Can I stop taking this medicine? I really don¡¯t think I can take it anymore.¡± ¡°No, Good medicine always tastes bitter, I think you should have heard of this sentence before, right?¡± Mr. Bendy frowned. ¡°I really can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Hardship increases status.¡± Mr. Bendy rebuked, ¡°Well, why do you speak so logically?¡± ¡°In fact, this medicine is not too bitter, but I specially made it bitter because I am afraid that you can¡¯t ept sweetness.¡± He was stunned on the spot. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make it sweet for me!¡± His actions were no different from that of a kidult. She shook at the mouth. ¡°Because when I examined you, I found that you have two bad teeth.¡± Mr. Bendy was speechless. ¡°Okay, take your medicine. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Cassie was afraid that he wouldin again, so she got up and ran away. When she returned to her ward, she saw Javen packing up. Looking at his thin back, she pounced on him and wrapped her arms around his waist from behind. ¡°Javen, did you miss me?¡± But he was just too unromantic, ¡°You¡¯ve just been out for an hour, so why should I miss you since you haven¡¯t gone far?¡± Cassie pouted and couldn¡¯t ept such an answer. ¡°I was thinking about you when I chatted with Mr. Bendy just now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? Tell me.¡± Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her face changed. ¡°By the way, there is one more thing I have to tell you.¡± He turned around and hugged her. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you know Molly? This morning, she apologized to Mr. Bendy. At first, I thought it was inexplicable, but he said directly that he had sent a card to the hospital. On the card, written ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Molly retired¡±¡±. Javen couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This Mr. Bendy is really a dandy.¡± ¡°But when Molly left, the look in her eyes was scary. I feel that she must be going to do something.¡± Cassie had a strong awareness. After all, it was most definitely not groundless. ¡­ In the afternoon, Cassie woke up from her dream and found herself unable to fall asleep due to the cold. She turned to look at Javen, who was dozing off on the sofa. He was indeed a man made of ice because he could even sleep in such a cold environment. She felt that it was not an ident. She ran out of bed and woke him up. ¡°Javen, the air conditioner seems to be broken.¡± Javen opened his eyes, clearly and brightly showing that he didn¡¯t fall asleep either. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be broken, someone purposely turned it off.¡± Without saying the person¡¯s name, the two of them could guess who it was. ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go find the director.¡± After saying that, Javen was about to go and find him, but was followed by her as she held his hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡­ In the Director¡¯s office. The director looked at the two sitting on the sofa and said modestly, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± He had always read the news, so he naturally knew that the person in front of him was an upstart from the Smith family, so he couldn¡¯t offend her! He asked in a cold tone, ¡°I want to know, who is in charge of the air conditioner in the ward?¡± ¡°Why, but Molly has always been responsible for this. Did something happen to the air conditioner in your room?¡± ¡°Yes, the air conditioner in our ward ispletely off.¡± Cassie nodded. The director was a little surprised and understood that this might be Molly¡¯s trick. ¡°I think it may be an ident. Why don¡¯t you go back and have a look? Maybe the air conditioner only needs to repair¡­¡± Chapter 231 Private Revenge Such words sound a little forced. Cassie understood that she wanted to protect her employees, so she didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. Just as Cassie was about to leave, Molly walked in, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Molly, you came at the right time. Why is the air conditioner in Miss Garsia¡¯s ward broken?¡± Molly exined calmly, ¡°The air conditioner in their room was broken at noon, so it was turned off forcibly. I¡¯m going to find someone to fix it.¡± Hearing this, the dean¡¯s face looked slightly better. ¡°Look, all of this is a misunderstanding.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t find any evidence in a short time, so she nodded and followed Javen Smith back to the ward. When they returned, the room temperature did not rise but became lower. Three hours had passed since they found the temperature of the air conditioner changing but there was still no sign of it getting better. Cassie was afraid of the cold, so she began to shiver at the moment. Javen Smith had to wrap her tightly in the quilt. ¡°Molly is vengeful. The key is that the target of her revenge is me.¡± Cassie frowned in irritation. ¡°I¡¯ll find the dean again.¡± Javen Smith was just about to leave when Cassie grabbed his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not that cold. Besides, even if you go to the dean, she won¡¯t be able to solve it.¡± Cassie Garsia¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll make a call.¡± After that, Javen Smith walked straight out of the door. After more than half an hour, Javen Smith came back. When he came back again, there were three or four people following him, carrying a huge square in their hands. Javen Smith stood at the door and ordered, ¡°Put this thing in and get it installed.¡± Cassie was surprised. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is the air conditioner I just bought. Since the hospital¡¯s air conditioner can¡¯t be used, I¡¯ll tear it down and change it to a new one.¡± These words sounded a little overbearing. Cassie clicked her tongue and did not know what to say for a while. Soon after, the director of the hospital called. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Smith, I heard that you are going to rece our air conditioner with a new one?¡± The dean obviously could not ept it. ¡°It¡¯s been half a day, and the air conditioner can¡¯t be repaired. The efficiency is too low. As for the employee in charge of the air conditioner, you can just fire her.¡± Javen Smith had never hesitated to ridicule someone. However, it seems unreasonable that you changed our air conditioner without permission¡­ I¡¯m about to sponsor your hospital for 14 million dors. But now I don¡¯t think it is necessary. Javen Smith was used to being in the business world and knew how to manipte people¡¯s hearts best. As soon as these words were spoken, the director, who had been hesitating and confused just now, immediately became extremely ttering. ¡°You can change whatever you want if that can make you happy. You are the greatest gift of our hospital. When are you going to¡­?¡± The nobles didn¡¯t like to speak too bluntly. Javen Smith calmly replied, ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± That was to say, if he was in a good mood, 14 million dors would be transferred to her ount soon and if he was in a bad mood, she would get nothing. The director gritted her teeth. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll get Molly to apologize to you. If she still doesn¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll fire her!¡± Javen Smith nced at Cassie as if he was asking for her opinion. Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°At this time, do you still believe that Molly will repent?¡± Javen Smith understood what she meant and replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need her apology.¡± The dean understood the meaning behind her words. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t need it, but rather that Javen Smith loathed Molly and didn¡¯t want her to get close to him at all. ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Smith. I will give you an answer.¡± The air conditioner was almost ready when he hung up. Feeling the heat from the room, Cassie felt alive. ¡°Are you going to donate 14 million dors to the hospital?¡± Cassie never believed that Javen, a profit-seeking businessman, would have such a charitable mind one day. ¡°Of course not, but if she fires Molly, I can consider transferring the money to her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°After all, anything that would benefit you would be worth it for me to do.¡± These words were not as boring as romantic words, but they also surprised Cassie. Cassie looked at his face, serious and persistent. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well, have a good rest. You can leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± Cassie nodded, feeling especially sweet in her heart. ¡­ That night, Cassie went to say goodbye to Mr. Bendy. Mr. Bendy knew that Cassie was about to leave soon. Suddenly, he cried with snot and tears. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you. It¡¯s too cheesy to give you money. Well, I¡¯ll give you something that represents my identity. I can guarantee that you will be free in Hango City!¡± After that, he took out a jade pendant and put it in Cassie¡¯s hand. Cassie¡¯s heart warmed. Indeed, money was just a number to her, but their identity was priceless. ¡°Remember toe back often to visit me¡­¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Although his words sounded sad, for some reason, Cassie seemed to have been poked in the head. She replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be discharged from the hospital soon. When you go out to have tea and chat with others, you won¡¯t miss me anymore.¡± Cassie¡¯s words made sense, but Mr. Bendy looked at Cassie with red eyes and said, ¡°You just don¡¯t want to talk to an old man like me. I understand.¡± Cassie:¡±¡±¡­ ¡°¡± ¡­ The next afternoon, Javen went to go through the discharge formalities. Cassie had packed up and was ready to leave when Molly suddenly came to the door. Seeing that Cassie was about to leave, Molly could not help but swear, ¡°Cassie, you little bitch, you took away my position, and now I managed to be a director. Now you even forced the dean to fire me. What the hell are you going to do?¡± ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you asking for it?¡± Cassie sneered, naturally unable to bear her inverting the truth. Molly felt guilty, and there was an unnatural look in her eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When have I done anything wrong to you?¡± ¡°Oh? I wish you didn¡¯t do it. Molly, do you want to exin something about the air conditioner? Why did I have to wait all afternoon but no maintenance crew came to repair it?¡± Molly could not exin it clearly and could only whisper, ¡°I was too busy to remember¡­¡± ¡°Since you are so busy, I will lighten your burden.¡± Javen strode in from outside. Chapter 232 She Is the Principle ¡°Brother Javen, I¡­ I was framed by this woman. You must help me!¡± Seeing this, Molly looked at Javen with a wronged expression. She remembered that Javen had a good impression of her before. If it weren¡¯t for Cassie, he wouldn¡¯t have hated her for no reason! However, if she had pleaded for him, maybe Javen would have softened his heart towards her. Javen saw that she was about to cry and paused for a moment. ¡°Was he familiar with this woman?¡± Looking at Javen¡¯s expression, Cassie knew what he was thinking and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Molly was confused by herughter, but she still retorted stubbornly, ¡°Do you think that he will listen to you because he has been with you for some time? Let me tell you, Brother Javen is a man of principle, and he will not be deceived by you!¡± Javen looked at her face and said in a chilling tone, ¡°Cassie is my principal.¡± Molly¡¯s face fell instantly. ¡°Brother Javen, how can you help Cassie bully me? We knew each other earlier. How can you be so good to a woman you¡¯ve just met?¡± Molly didn¡¯t understand, and she went crazy with jealousy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She had never had feelings for Javen because he was too sacred and invible. He was like a flower on top of a high mountain ridge that no one couldpare to. But one day, this flower was suddenly plucked by someone. How could she not be jealous? ¡°Javen, are you two familiar with each other?¡± Cassie timely asked. Javen walked to Liyan¡¯s side and held her waist with one hand. ¡°Not familiar.¡± ¡°Unfamiliar¡­ Brother Javen, have you forgotten that you hugged me before¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she felt Javen¡¯s cold gaze and suddenly felt embarrassed to speak. This kind of killing intent chilled people¡¯s hearts. ¡°You¡±d better exin it clearly. Did I hug you?¡± Molly was instantly at a loss for words. Indeed, that was not even a hug. It was just that when Juwan handed Molly, who was sunstroke, over to Javen, he gave her a hand. She would never forget the disgusted look in his eyes and the hands he washed and rewashed without flinching after putting her down. Cassie yawnedzily, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first. Molly, if you have anything to say, go to the dean.¡± Dean¡­ Molly gritted her teeth. She was the one who told the dean to fire her, how could the dean still talk to her? However, Cassie was unwilling to continue chatting with her. Two or three people dressed like workers came in. Cassie ordered directly, ¡°Help to unload the air conditioner. After all, I bought it. I don¡¯t want to leave it for the hospital.¡± Molly was shocked. This Cassie¡­ why was she so stingy! ¡°Ah, by the way, Miss Moren, this air conditioner was broken by your hands. The dean said that if I want to move the air conditioner away, you shouldpensate me with an air conditioner at the same price.¡± Molly was so angry that she almost gnashed her teeth. ¡°Cassie!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me. You have no ie anymore. You might as well think about how you¡¯re going to pay for it.¡± After saying that, Cassie smiled proudly at her. She waved her slender and soft hand and left with the workers. Javen nced at her and said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Only Molly was left standing in ce, dumbfounded. ¡­ Cassie returned to the hotel, feeling much better. Seeing Cassie so happy, Javen curled his lips slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°Molly is a very bad person. So, it shouldn¡¯t be too surprising for her to receive a little punishment.¡± It turned out to be Molly¡¯s affair. ¡°She has already received the punishment she deserves. Then, let¡¯s n this tour.¡± Cassie smiled mysteriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why you hugged her at first?¡± Javen felt a bit embarrassed. She was still thinking about this matter. ¡°Juwan took a part in a practical activity with her. As a result, Molly fainted from sunstroke. He happened to meet me on the way. Juwan asked me to send her to the hospital, so I was forced to help her up and then threw her into the car.¡± Javen¡¯s words were particrly sincere. Only then did Cassie withdraw her doubtful gaze. She looked at Javen with eyes full of scrutiny. ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°Later, I washed my hands more than a dozen times and even sent the car to be cleaned.¡± The corners of Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s very rude of you.¡± However, the knot in Cassie¡¯s heart dissipated in an instant. ¡°Then before we go to travel, can we go to see Jones first, they are still filming here.¡± Javen was very unhappy that someone had interrupted his tour ns, so he asked reluctantly, ¡°Can we not go?¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. What¡¯s more, they are mypany¡¯s actors. Originally, only George and I were the investors. George apanied Alice at home every day. If I don¡¯t go, no one will manage them.¡± Cassie spoke with sincerity, so Javen couldn¡¯t stop her. He nodded helplessly. ¡­ At the studio. Cassie immediately saw Telly holding a cup and feeding Jones water. After such a long time, the people in the cast had gotten used to it, but Javen and Cassie were rare to see this. Seeing this, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Cassie was shocked at their fast progress, while Javen had never seen Telly so gentle. She fed him water, wiped her mouth, and felt even sweeter than the real couple. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be young,¡± Cassie says emotionally. Javen misunderstood and thought that Cassie also wanted to be treated like this. He turned his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you also like being fed water?¡± ¡°No, I don¡±t. I like money. You can buy me a few pieces of gold.¡± Javen frowned, ¡°But I gave all my money to you to safe keep. I can no longer afford the gold.¡± As a president, he was embarrassingly short of money. Even the money he used to buy air conditioning yesterday was applied to Cassie. However, although there was no gold, Cassie was still very satisfied. ¡°This means you didn¡¯t hide any money. Well done. Keep it up.¡± They were talking in a slightly loud voice, which directly disturbed the couple who were feeding water. Jones blushed instantly. She looked at Cassie with a smile, and her heart was a mess. Cassie walked over and touched Jones¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You seem unhappy to see me.¡± Jones shook her head desperately. ¡°No, how could I be unhappy? I missed you so much.¡± Cassie looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s Teddy and Steve Wilson? Are they doing well? ¡± At the mention of this, Jones hesitated for a moment. ¡°Teddy is fine, Steve Wilson¡­ he¡­¡± Cassie had a bad feeling. ¡°What happened to Steve ?¡± Jones gritted her teeth. ¡°He¡¯s in trouble¡­¡± Chapter 233 Sprained Himself Cassie¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What happened?¡± Speaking of this, Jones¡¯s eyes suddenly became sad. ¡°After finding out that the person who drugged youst time, turned out to be a member of the cast of ¡°The Great Past of Chigrove¡±. Steve went to argue with them, but he was seriously injured and thrown out. He also said that your president is despised by everyone now and that you useless people should not make trouble, otherwise, I will beat you to death next time¡­¡± ¡°The Great Past of Chigrove¡­ It¡¯s Ginger Geller again!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Cassie looked at Jones reproachfully. Jones hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t have a good time during that period and Steve was fine. He told me not to disturb you with this matter.¡± Jones was also a soft-hearted person and she knew that Cassie was having a hard time because she was almost banned from the Inte, so she listened to Steve. ¡°Where is Steve now?¡± ¡°In the hospital.¡± Cassie immediately went to the hospital with Javen. Coincidentally, the hospital she went to was the one where she was hospitalized because of a seafood allergy. Unpredictably, they had never met each other before. Cassie went to the ward he stayed in, and Teddy was feeding her water next to him. When they saw Cassieing over, they looked at each other guiltily. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still drinking.¡± Cassie did not say anything, but the coldness in her eyes was frightening. Steve shivered and smiled lowly, ¡°Cassie, what brings you here?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te here, how would I know that our Director Wilson was recuperating here with a leg hanging off his shoulder?¡± Steve¡¯s injury was slightly more serious. One of his feet appeared to have been fractured. He could only hang in the air and looked a little funny. ¡°It takes 100 days to recover from a broken bone and muscle injury. I¡¯m just resting right now. I will go back as soon as possible so that I won¡¯t have to waste time here.¡± The next second, Steve nced at Jones behind him and red at her, as if questioning her why she had told others about it. ¡°Stop ring at her. If she doesn¡¯t tell me and I find out, I¡¯ll scold her as well.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were cold. Jones was a little scared and hid behind Cassie, not daring to speak. ¡°Well, I think you¡¯ve gone too far. You dare to argue with others without me around. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten?¡± Cassie felt a headacheing on as soon as she thought of what they¡±d done. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re suddenly looking for trouble?¡± ¡°Cassie, you don¡¯t know that. Before the police took that man away, she had been saying that it was not her idea. Someone from another cast gave it to her. I didn¡¯t know that such a big thing would happen, so¡­¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°So, you went?¡± Steve rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m angry that Jones was framed? You don¡¯t know Telly went with me. Good heavens, young people are different. He didn¡¯t get hurt at all and even knocked down several men on the opposite side.¡± ¡°What about you, powerless Mr. Wilson? Why don¡¯t you beat him down?¡± Steve swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m weak, but we still have an advantage. Unfortunately, their bodyguards cameter and threw us out¡­¡± Thinking of the scene of the two being thrown out, Cassie felt ashamed. ¡°You two men are already adults. How can you still be so childish? Especially you, Steve. You¡¯re already 30 years old and still so childish. Your son willugh at you when he sees you.¡± Steve coughed lightly, ¡°My son came to see me long ago. He even praised me as a hero.¡± At this time, Javen suddenly grabbed Cassie¡¯s shoulder and said lightly, ¡°Our son will not be so stupid in the future.¡± Cassie nodded in agreement. Steve Wilson: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did they beat you to this state?¡± Looking at his swollen foot, a trace of coldness shed in Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°This¡­¡± Jones wanted to say something behind him, but Steve red at her and then smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really fine¡­¡± Cassie nced at Jones behind her and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Wilson sprained his ankle¡­ after he came back.¡± Steve¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°Okay, stop exposing me.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Stopughing, although I know it¡¯s funny.¡± After all, he didn¡¯t get injured in a fight, but he sprained himself on the way back. It was quite funny. As he spoke, the entire room burst intoughter. The atmosphere gradually became harmonious, so Cassie stopped arguing with him. After chatting with Steve, Cassie and Javen Smith returned to the hotel, while Jones followed Teddy back to the cast to continue filming. Javen saw that Cassie was absent-minded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s Ginger who did this. I don¡¯t want to let her go so easily.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes darkened, and her voice was cold. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Cassie touched her chin and said lightly, ¡°I want to teach the cast a lesson.¡± Javen¡¯s brows jumped. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know it by then.¡± Cassie smiled and had a n in her mind. ¡­ Early the next morning, a message was sent from Twitter saying that ¡°The Great Past of Chigrove¡± would be postponed and could not be released with ¡°When I Meet You¡±. ¡°When I Meet You¡± was the campus love drama that Jones and Teddy shot together. Regarding this matter, many fans began toin. They said that they had waited so long but it could not be broadcast on time. But some of them began to guess the reason behind this incident. At noon, Ginger self-detonated with pimples on her face and the hospital¡¯s treatment certificate. It was estimated that it would take more than 10 days or half a month to cure, so it would take her a long time to go back to work normally. Therefore, the filming activity would be dyed. Someone changed the rhythm of the event and said, ¡°Since this person can¡¯t do it, then find someone else.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It instantly aroused everyone¡¯s thoughts. It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. Everyone began to argue with each other. ¡°I think Ginger¡¯s acting is bad. Look at her films, they¡¯re really bad. Even the dogs won¡¯t watch them!¡± ¡°Ginger doesn¡¯t look that recognizable, okay. Maybe it¡¯s my problem, and I don¡¯t think her appearance is outstanding.¡± ¡°Ginger isn¡¯t suited for Ancient TV series, is she? Look at these photos, they¡¯re so ugly! Oh, my god. Why aren¡¯t you switching actors? Just wait for failure!¡± Ginger, who was treating pimples in the hospital, wanted to get someizens¡± concern and pity, but when she saw thesements, she was furious! Chapter 234 Commit Herself to Shoot Ginger was so angry that she was shaking all over. When she woke up, she found a red patch on her face for no reason. Not only did it dy the filming, but it also forced her to stay in the hospital. Unexpectedly, there were so many people scolding her on the Inte! Just as she was feeling sad, Juwan suddenly called. Looking at the name jumping on the screen, Ginger felt annoyed. However, she still picked up the phone. ¡°Hey, Juwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Juwan sounded a bit anxious, but he hid it well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What about thements on the Inte?¡± Ginger thought that she was unlucky and said with a grievance, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It became like this as soon as she woke up. But ording to thements on the Inte, it¡¯s very likely that Cassie yed a trick to suppress me!¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that the pimples on your face were also caused by Cassie?¡± Ginger frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Cassie should be in Jange City now. Besides, she shouldn¡¯t be that capable.¡± Juwan knew Cassie¡¯s schemes the best. He sneered and said, ¡°You should know that Cassie is not as simple as you think. You don¡¯t even know how many identities she has!¡± Ginger thought that he was deliberately exaggerating Cassie¡¯s ability, so she said with a sullen face, ¡°So what? Even if Cassie has extraordinary abilities, she can¡¯t do anything to my face. The doctor checked my face, and he said that I am allergic to nts. It should be¡­¡± ¡°What if I tell you that Cassie is the apprentice of ck Brown, the master of traditional Chinese medicine?¡± Ginger¡¯s eyes became fierce in an instant. ¡°I see. Then what should I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it public for now. Take good care of yourself in the hospital during this time. I¡¯ll help you solve itter.¡± After saying those words to Juwan, Ginger¡¯s voice instantly became gentle. ¡°Thank you, Juwan. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Juwan¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thene out tonight to meet me.¡± Naturally, Ginger understood what he meant. What he meant by meeting him was no ordinary meeting, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡± Ginger pretended to be shy, but in her heart, she felt disgusted. After she got rid of that bitch Cassie and got rid of Juwan, whom she couldn¡¯t get rid of like a piece of glue, Javen would regret breaking up with her! ¡­ Cassie covered her stomach andughed when she saw thements. Javen sat on the sofa and peeled an orange for Cassie. Seeing that she was smiling so happily, he curled his lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re smiling so happily after dealing with Ginger?¡± ¡°Ginger reaped what she sowed. Now the whole Inte is scolding her. It¡¯s so funny.¡± ¡°Indeed, she hasmitted such a great sin. It¡¯s time for her to pay the price.¡± Javen didn¡¯t pity Ginger at all. She had done so many bad things that he had lost all goodwill toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her at all? She¡¯s the girlfriend you liked so much.¡± When Cassie thought of Javen¡¯s past, she was a little unhappy. ¡°There are some things I think it¡¯s necessary to make clear to you.¡± Seeing Javen suddenly be serious, Cassie was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If it¡¯s Ginger, I¡¯m just joking with you¡­¡± ¡°First, when I was with Ginger, there was no vow of love, and it wasn¡¯t as mysterious as Juwan said. She just wanted to pursue her dreams, and our outlook on life, values, and the world, is different so we broke up.¡± ¡°Secondly, my feelings for her have disappeared after she left. Because I don¡¯t have many feelings for her, myter obsession with work has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°Thirdly, the reason why I still have feelings for her is that I want to know what kind of woman can decisively abandon a rtionship and choose to break up with her so-called dream. Later, I learned that she had a new boyfriend abroad. That man was the director who made her popr.¡± This was the first time that Cassie heard Javen say something like that, and she was stunned. After Javen finished speaking, he looked into Cassie¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°So, do you have any other questions?¡± ¡°So, you¡­ you have been cuckolded?¡± Cassie¡¯s brain circuitry was so strange that even Javen Smith was shocked. ¡°Is this matter important?¡± Javen Smith gritted his teeth. When Cassie saw Javen¡¯s look, which was different from usual, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Think about it. The famous CEO Smith has been cuckolded. It¡¯s so fresh when ites out.¡± Javen¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± Cassie shook her head with a smile when she saw Javen¡¯s face change greatly. ¡°By the way, I asked Jones today, and she said that the cast hasn¡¯t continued filming for a few days. The main reason is that the person who was poisonedst time withdrew the rent, and we can¡¯t find anyone suitable for the cast in a short time.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t yourpany have any suitable actresses? Can¡¯t you just call a few actresses to try out the show?¡± If he remembered correctly, it should be the third chief actress role, which was not important. Cassie looked at his face and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that all suitable actresses are invalid at this time. I can¡¯t find the right person for the time being.¡± Javen Smith thought for a moment and finally looked at Cassie. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in person?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Me?¡± Cassie looked at Javen Smith and her smile froze. ¡°I¡¯m not suited to acting, right? Besides, I don¡¯t like acting at all. I can¡¯t stand the environment there.¡± Yes, she waszy. ¡°Not suitable for acting? Cassie, do you remember how popr the scene you yed in ¡°The Great Past of Chigrove¡±st time was? If you are not suitable for acting, I can¡¯t find another suitable actor for the domestic entertainment circle.¡± Cassie scratched her head. ¡°That¡¯s just topete with Ginger. I don¡¯t know how to act.¡± ¡°We will discuss by then whether you can act or not. I think you¡¯re quite suitable. Besides, the clip you left behindst time left such a deep impression on so many people. It can also make the cast even more popr.¡± He has a business mind, every word out of his mouth is rted to interests. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± Cassie replied. Chapter 235 No Kissing The next day, Cassie entered the cast. Seeing Cassieing in person, Director Adam was shocked. ¡°Miss Garsia, are you here to act in person?¡± He had seen the clip which made Ginger feel inferior to Cassiest time. From a professional point of view, it was beyond description. She deserved to be called the apprentice of Loona Brown. With her appearance and acting skills, she could climb to the position of a famous star within three years. But such a powerful person was going to y the third chief actress? ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t there a shortage of people? For the sake of fairness, I¡¯ll try the y first. You see if I can be passed.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Director Adam was sweating. The chief actress of the cast next door did not make Cassie stay. What right did he have to let Cassie y the third chief actress? In the clip of Cassie¡¯s audition, the third chief actress carried the chief actress to the hospital after she fell into aa. Looking at Cassie who was as thin as a bamboo pole, Director Adam was a little embarrassed. ¡°Or, if you can¡¯t carry her, let¡¯s change it to hanging on your shoulder.¡± Cassie nced at Jones, who was lying on the ground pretending to be in aa, and said, ¡°How can I not carry her with her small body?¡± Director Adam swallowed and said, ¡°Recently, Jones has gained 20 catties to film this scene. Now, she weighs 105 catties. Many boys in the cast have tried it, but except for Teddy, no one can carry her¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re too weak! Other than Teddy, there are other men in the cast?¡± Javen Smith smiled and said, ¡°They are indeed weak.¡± When a male actor next to her heard this, he stood up directly and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Jones is too fat to carry it. With her weight, who can carry her?¡± Hearing this, Jones¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. She was a little disappointed, but she still smiled. It was not that she could not slim down anymore. She just wanted to put on weight, for the time being, so she was not sad.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassie took a spit. ¡°Sucks.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes widened. Cassie rolled her eyes and ignored him. ¡°Director, when do we start?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Director Adam smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then you can start.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and quickly ran to Jones. Seeing that she was unconscious, there was a hint of anxiety in her usually cold eyes. ¡°Are you all right, Walis?¡± Seeing that Jones¡¯s head was bleeding and her eyes were closed, he reached out and picked her up directly. It was just a simple scoop, yet she carried her nimbly without the slightest difficulty. The princess hug was not as simple as carrying it. Everyone nearby widened their eyes, especially the boy who had just ridiculed Cassie. His face turned red with embarrassment and he wanted to find a ce to hide. There was nothing wrong with the feelings, lines, and other aspects. The director shouted with satisfaction. Cassie walked toward the boy. She looked at his face and raised her eyebrows. ¡°When I was the champion of the Sandapetition, you were still in school, reciting the letters ABCD. If you have nothing to do, go to the fitness center, and don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± Sanda champion? The boy¡¯s ears reddened. Naturally, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Sanda. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this seemingly delicate little girl would be the champion of the Sanda! Even she could easily pick up Jones, but he couldn¡±t. This was too embarrassing! Cassie tilted her head in puzzlement when she saw everyone¡¯s shocked expressions. ¡°What is it?¡± Jones held her hands in front of her heart, and her eyes were full of love. ¡°Cassie, you are so handsome! You¡¯re the champion of Sanda. This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve seen such a cool person!¡± ¡°What a fool.¡± ¡°No, it was really easy for you to pick me up when you carried me directly. You were much better than that group of boys!¡± Jones looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°That boy liked me, but when he found out that I was with Telly, he became angry from embarrassment, so he disses me every day.¡± Cassie looked indifferent. ¡°I told you. They are too weak.¡± After speaking, she turned around to look at Javen Smith, who couldn¡¯t hide hisplicated expression either. ¡°Is that so, Javen?¡± Javen Smith nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± His little wife, um¡­ how to put it¡­ was unique. Yes, it was his ideal type. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hit you.¡± Cassie smiled and took his hand. Javen Smith whispered into her ear, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me again.¡± Cassie red at him, ¡°you say that I can¡¯t beat you? Why don¡¯t we spar here?¡± Javen was speechless. Cassie passed the director¡¯s test and officially entered the cast. Of course, Javen Smith was worried about Cassie staying alone in the cast. Even if no one dared to have any bad intentions toward Cassie, everyone knew that Cassie was his girlfriend, and he still had to stay with her. ¡°Javen, aren¡¯t you hot when standing under the sun?¡± The filming location was an artificial beach, and the temperature was very high. Javen¡¯s tall and thin body was standing under the sun, looking a little more handsome and pitiful. A temperature close to 40 degrees was no joke. ¡°It¡¯s not hot. I¡¯ll watch you shoot the film.¡± Javen refused. Javen¡¯s worries were more or less correct. Very quickly, an awkward clip would be filmed. In this plot, a boy who had admired the third chief actress for a long time would kiss her secretly and the third chief actress lost her first kiss. Javen¡¯s face darkened as he read the script. The people around shivered when they felt the coldness. ¡°Why is the temperature of more than 30 degrees so cold?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to kiss each other, Javen Smith stepped forward and stopped them from shooting. ¡°Javen, what are you doing?¡± Javen Smith remained unmoved. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to film kissing.¡± Cassie sighed helplessly. ¡°But this is just filming, not true, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± The man looked ill-intentioned and the blush on his face could not be hidden. It was obvious that he was plotting against Cassie. ¡°May I use the misced shooting skill?¡± Javen¡¯s voice became a bit colder. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do? From now on, there will be 23 kissing scenes. Do you want me to delete every part?¡± There was nothing Cassie could do about it. After all, he didn¡¯t read the script carefully at that time and pushed her directly into the fire pit. He brought it upon himself! Javen¡¯s expression was a bit unnatural. ¡°Delete them all.¡± To the side, the director had an unhappy expression on his face. ¡°But Mr. Smith, this is a small campus drama anyway. If there aren¡¯t a few more intimate clips, few are willing to watch!¡± The director didn¡¯t want to delete it. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. Javen Smith suddenly lowered his head and a conflicted expression shed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll act for him.¡± Chapter 236 Not Together Javen Smith would act in the drama? Not only the director but also Cassie was stunned. After that, Cassie instantly burst intoughter. ¡°Javen, you¡¯re acting, stop joking!¡± ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Javen Smith looked into Cassie¡¯s eyes. His gaze was like a torch and she could no longerugh. ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. You reced an actor, this director¡­¡± Javen Smith raised his eyebrows. ¡°I invest 14 million dors. Can I invest in the cast?¡± The director, who had a long face just moments ago, was overjoyed upon hearing this. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Since Mr. Smith wants to act, I can provide a position, but¡­¡± Javen Smith frowned. ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°Just the position of the third chief actor. I wonder if Mr. Smith will ept it¡­¡± Javen¡¯s brows rxed a bit. ¡°It¡¯s Okay.¡± The third chief actor was also angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. His wealth and appearance were not as good as his. How could hepete for this position? The director gave him a look and he left dejectedly. But Cassie suddenly felt uneasy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This was a campus love drama. Logically speaking, Javen Smith needed to take off his suit and put on his blue and white school uniform. Looking at Javen Smith in his school uniform, who was full of youthful vigor and dazzling enough to crush Teddy directly, the director suddenly felt a little regretful. ¡°Mr. Smith, why don¡¯t you y the leading man? I think your aura can cover Teddy up. It might not be good to perform like this.¡± Not to mention Teddy, even Jones was blocked by Cassie¡¯s aura. Even the appearances and acting skills of the chief actor and actress in this drama were inferior to that of the third chief actor and the third chief actress. Javen Smith nced at the awkward director beside him and asked, ¡°Is Cassie the chief actress?¡± The director was slightly stunned. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me.¡± After being rebuffed by Javen Smith, the director went to look for Cassie. ¡°Miss Garsia, the aura of the leading man and the chief actress has been covered up. The results might not be good.¡± Cassie twitched the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. This drama is about a couple. There won¡¯t be a problem with the aura of the leading man and the chief actress being covered up. Besides, who covered it up?¡± The director was speechless. At this point, the director could only helplessly let them continue to shoot. However, real couples were good at kissing, especially when it came to kissing scenes. There were 23 kissing scenes, and Javen Smith was kissing Cassie seriously and devoutly in each of them, making the people around him blush. Thest scene was in the Ancient City, which was to say, he had to borrow the venue from the cast of ¡°The Great Past of Chigrove¡±. ¡°We just foughtst time. They won¡¯t lend us the venue.¡± Cassie narrowed her eyes. ¡°Ginger is now in the hospital. Logically speaking, their cast should not be filming normally. What right do they have to upy a public ce?¡± The director looked troubled. ¡°But they rented this venue first, not us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk with her about it.¡± Cassie flexed her wrist and said, ¡°It just so happens that the previous incident has yet to be resolved. No one has apologized to us yet.¡± Javen Smith was embarrassed. ¡°Are you going to make trouble again?¡± Jones was excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you this time. Cassie, let¡¯s cooperate. We¡¯re invincible!¡± Telly Smith grabbed Jones¡¯s cor and pulled her to his front. ¡°Jones, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Telly, if you treat me like this again, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡± Telly Smith chuckled. ¡°I never promised to be with you. Are you dreaming?¡± Jones widened her eyes. ¡°You cheated!¡± When she was drunkst time, she asked Wen Telly Smith if he was willing to be with her. He had clearly said yes! ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking that the two of us are already together, right? Jones, no wonder the people in the cast have been looking at me strangely recently. It turns out that you fabricated the rumors?¡± Telly Smithughed in anger and pinched Jones¡¯s face. Jones pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°I just like you. I thought what you saidst time was true.¡± Last time¡­ Telly Smith also remembered that night. Jones¡¯s face was flushed red after drinking. She staggered to his side with the bottle in her arms and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Telly, can you be my boyfriend? I like you to death!¡± Telly Smith looked at her and smiled brightly. ¡°Sure.¡± The next second, the little girl, who was still a little conscious in his arms, fainted directly. Telly Smith:¡±¡­¡± Thinking about this, Telly Smith felt awkward. ¡°All right, let¡¯s not talk about what happenedst time. I only remember that you threw up all over me. I still can¡¯t forget that smell.¡± Jones red at him awkwardly. ¡°All right, Jones, stay here obediently. I¡¯ll go with Javen.¡± Jones snorted coldly. ¡°Thest time, it was this man who kept bullying you. You forgot him so quickly. Even you forget your friends when you saw him.¡± Cassie coughed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. The main issue is that Javen can be used as a meat pad to resist beatings.¡± When Javen Smith heard this, he immediately frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what to say. She said she was going to the bathroom and slipped away. When Jones saw Cassie leave, she red fiercely at Javen Smith. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Cassie. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Javen Smith looked at Jones, who wasn¡¯t even as big as his chest as if he was looking at a kid. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you¡¯re free, think about how to get Telly.¡± Jones stamped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do. Because Javen Smith is Telly Smith¡¯s older brother. ¡­ This matter came to an end for the time being. Early in the morning, Cassie took Javen Smith to the cast of ¡°The Great Past of Chigrove¡±. They made an appointment to borrow the venue, but Jones looked at the energetic Cassie and felt that she was particrly like Mrs. Davis¡¯s enthusiasm to enter the mall. It seemed that they were going to loot everything there. As soon as Cassie entered, the director was leisurely drinking tea. Seeing Cassie go over, he swallowed and asked, ¡°Miss Garsia, what brings you here? What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here this time to discuss something with you. Can we borrow your venue for a while? It¡¯s just a small clip, which can be filmed in about a day.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The director looked embarrassed. ¡°The main reason is that we haven¡¯t finished yet, so maybe we can¡¯t borrow it for the time being.¡± After listening to him, Cassie sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s been revealed that except for Ginger, the rest of the cast has finished filming. Ginger will be hospitalized for ten days to half a month, so why can¡¯t we borrow the venue?¡± Seeing that Cassie was the apprentice of Loona Brown, the director said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Miss Geller¡­ she won¡¯t let us lend the venue to you!¡± Chapter 237 Who Always Relying on The Rich Like You? ¡°What? Are you worried that Ginger will threaten you?¡± Cassie felt that it was a little ridiculous. The director in front of her was a famous domestic director. How could he be so humble here? ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Ginger. To be exact, I¡¯m afraid of the mastermind behind her. You don¡¯t know how powerful this man is abroad. He¡¯s outrageous.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me who it is. I also want to experience their power.¡± The director gave her a name, but Cassie didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she asked, ¡°Where is Ginger now?¡± ¡°Ginger is recuperating in her vi. Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°Certainly. You are unwilling to lend the venue to me, so I have to meet her in person.¡± The director was embarrassed and could only rub his hands and nod. ¡°In that case, you can go by yourself. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but she was secretly disgusted. After receiving the address, Cassie walked out directly. Javen Smith looked at Cassie and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find her?¡± Of course, she was not going to ask now. Cassie stretchedzily and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go when everything¡¯s ready.¡± Javen Smith knew that she had a n, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. In the evening, Cassie went straight to the vi where Ginger lived. Cassie knocked on the door politely. Not long after, a woman in casual clothes walked out. It was indeed Ginger. The pimples on her face had yet to subside, which affected her appearance more or less. Ginger looked at Cassie¡¯s face and her expression changed drastically. ¡°Why are you here? How did you find this ce?¡± ¡°I can find you if I want.¡± Cassie nced at her. Seeing that Ginger didn¡¯t look well, she smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me first why you didn¡¯t let the director lend us the cast?¡± Hearing that, Ginger snorted, went back to the living room, and sat down on the sofa, then watched TV as if no one was around. ¡°I advise you not to waste your time. You¡¯ve offended me so many times. Even if you beg me, I won¡¯t lend you the venue. You¡±d better give up.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m here to beg you? I¡¯m here to ask you for it.¡± Hearing this, Ginger was furious. ¡°What a joke! If you threaten me now, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± Cassie came in brusquely, her tone particrly mocking. ¡°I heard you have a powerful backer?¡± Hearing her words, Ginger smiled with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t afford to offend anyone behind me!¡± ¡°Humph, how great can he be?¡± She felt so proud of that!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cassie smiled faintly and said, ¡°Ginger, why don¡¯t you introduce me to him? How great is he?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the height that you can¡¯t reach in your life. You don¡¯t want to poach me, do you? What, Javen can¡¯t cover you anymore, so you want toe to me to find a sense of existence?¡± However, Cassie¡¯s face was indeed beautiful. It was white and small, oval-shaped, and her eyes were attractive. If she appeared in front of that person, Ginger¡¯s heart would be filled with a sense of crisis. ¡°Do you think that everyone likes to rely on the rich like you?¡± Hearing this, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Do you think I need to rely on a man?¡± ¡°Is this Ginger crazy? Everyone wants to rely on a man like her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ginger asked coldly. Cassie did not speak. She made a call. Her voice was loud and familiar. Ten minutester, the sound of a key twisting came from the door, and Ginger¡¯s face changed instantly. ¡°Elic, why are you here?¡± Elic had an exquisite appearance and was a mix-blood. He looked very much like a medieval European child. But now that Cassie was still around, why would Elic suddenlye to visit¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not allowed toe here?¡± Elic didn¡¯t seem to speak Chinese fluently. Looking at Ginger¡¯s face, he frowned slightly. Ginger shook her head and grabbed his arm before he could say anything. She said sweetly, ¡°Elic, did you miss me ande to see me?¡± Cassie looked at her and curled her lips. ¡°There are still people around. Can you two not be so clingy?¡± How could Ginger not know? Elic¡¯s eyes had been on Cassie since he came in, and the affectionate look in his eyes made Ginger feel scared. She could only stick to him tightly. ¡®Did Elic fall in love with Cassie at first sight?¡¯ ¡®No, absolutely not!¡¯ ¡°Elic, this woman keeps bullying me. I can¡¯t handle her.¡± Ginger shook his arm with a wronged look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful. Can you help me bully her back?¡± This time, Elic did not obey Ginger like before. Instead, he looked at Cassie and said, ¡°Hi.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Elic, you are good at joking.¡± Cassie knew Elic¡¯s Chinese was not very good so she habitually spoke with him in English. When Elic heard this, he lowered his head embarrassedly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t live in China for a long time, so my Chinese level naturally doesn¡¯t get improved.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you like this woman?¡± Elic looked at Cassie affectionately and said with a smile, ¡°Because this woman is somewhat simr to you in appearance, especially the mouth. Kissing her is like kissing you.¡± Cassie retched, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to say that.¡± She suddenly remembered her own business and continued to say, ¡°Elic, she is reckless with your love. Can you do me a favor?¡± Elic smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Elic, do you know each other?¡± Ginger felt disgusted. ¡°Elic can speak Chinese. Why does she speak English?¡± Ginger¡¯s English was not very good, so it was difficult for her to understand what they said. However, she caught a key point from the conversation. Cassie knew Elic. Not only did she know him, but they also had a good rtionship! Elic looked at Cassie¡¯s face and said affectionately, ¡°Of course, I know her. She is my dream lover I told you about.¡± ¡°Elic, when did you know Cassie?¡± Ginger¡¯s heart sank. If even her only financial backer had to fall in love with Cassie, she would have no one to rely on, as if she were walking on thin ice. Chapter 238 Substitute Love Looking at Ginger¡¯s twisted face, Cassie felt extremely happy. However, she refused him many times and told him that she had a boyfriend. ¡°At that time, Cassie was only 15 years old, and she was still a little girl. She went abroad for the first time. At the gate of the university, I saw her uphold justice for a little girl. Her fierce skills suddenly amazed me, so I noticed her.¡± Elic¡¯s eyes softened at the mention of this topic, but Ginger grasped the meaning of his words. ¡°Elic, you are the son of the oil magnate. How can you notice this kind of girl who likes to fight and kill?¡± Elic looked at her discontentedly. ¡°What are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for your personality difference from Cassie¡±s, I might have liked you more.¡± Ginger¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. With thest glimmer of hope, she asked Elic, ¡°Elic, do you like Cassie?¡± ¡°I like Cassie and I even want to marry her.¡± Elic¡¯s answer was unexpected and reasonable. ¡°But you told me that you like me!¡± ¡°I do like you, but it¡¯s because you look like Cassie and your lips are simr. I like it very much, but I like her more.¡± Ginger couldn¡¯t ept it at all. Javen Smith liked her, and so did Elic. The two men she was proud of both favored Cassie! ¡®Right, Javen Smith!¡¯ ¡°But Cassie has a boyfriend. She doesn¡¯t like you at all!¡± Cassie¡¯s expression changed as soon as she heard that. However, it wasn¡¯t an embarrassment, but mockery. ¡°Miss Geller, do you think that everyone is hiding the truth like you?¡± Ginger blushed and looked at Elic. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± ¡°I know that Cassie has a boyfriend. I hope that man can treat her better. Otherwise, if I find out that he treats Cassie badly, I will not let him go!¡± Elic did not mind it at all, though he felt a little regretful. Ginger had a nervous breakdown. She squatted on the ground and wailed, ¡°Elic, you said you would marry me when you are 30 years old. Are you lying to me?¡± Elic frowned. ¡°When have I ever said that it was just a joke that I drank too much?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ginger, have you forgotten what you¡¯ve done?¡± Seeing her crying, Cassie couldn¡¯t help reminding her. ¡°How can you cry like this to anyone?¡± Cassie finally understood that Ginger didn¡¯t love anyone. She loved Javen Smith because he was young, handsome, and had a promising future. She loved Elic because he was rich, powerful, and handsome. In a word, she loved herself. Ginger¡¯s body trembled, and she looked up at Elic with red eyes. ¡°Elic, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t lose Elic¡¯s love at this time, or she would have nothing! At that time, Elic went to China by chance and recognized Ginger at a nce in the crowd. He directly made a hot pursuit of her, saying that as long as she was willing to be with him, she would get everything she wanted. At that time, Javen Smith couldn¡¯t give her anything, so she epted Elic happily. So, she dumped Javen Smith and began to live with Elic abroad. Elic didn¡¯t break his promise and promised to help her be popr. If Elic hated her, she might not even be able to be a star. She could only apany others to drink and sleep like those unfamous actresses¡­ Elic just nced at her coldly and then turned to Cassie and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore her. Can you tell me what I can do for you?¡± ¡°Go with me to the cast, and I¡¯ll tell you when we get there.¡± After Cassie said that, they left. Ginger watched the two leave and stood up to run over regardless of her image. She grabbed Elic¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Elic, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± Elic naturally didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to get along with Cassie. He shook her off and said coldly, ¡°If you continue to be unreasonable, I will abandon you.¡± As soon as Ginger fell to the ground, she clenched her fists tightly, her eyes full of hatred for Cassie. ¡­ Cassie and Elic got in the car outside and went straight to the cast. In the car, Elic stared at the side of Cassie¡¯s face and had different emotions in his heart. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your boyfriend, I would keep pestering and chasing you like Ginger.¡± This was the first time Elic had spoken to her in Chinese. Perhaps in his heart, it is necessary to confess to a Chinese girl in Chinese. Cassie shook her head. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like you from the start. You don¡¯t need to pursue me.¡± ¡± All right, perhaps the two of us aren¡¯t fated.¡± Elic shrugged his shoulders, no longer mentioning this topic. When they arrived at the cast, the two of them got out of the car together and quickly attracted the attention of most people. It was hard not to think too much when seeing a handsome man and a beautiful woman get off the car. However, everyone knew Cassie¡¯s identity and knew that her boyfriend was Javen Smith, so they didn¡¯t dare say anything. Jones rushed out of the crowd and saw Cassie standing not far away with a handsome man standing next to her. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Cassie, where did you find a little boyfriend?¡± Elic gently took Jones¡¯s hand and kissed her on the back. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, beautifuldy. My name is Elic. Nice to meet you.¡± Jones smiled shyly and said, ¡°Hello, my name is¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she was suddenly pulled into an embrace. Jones looked up and saw Telly¡¯s fierce expression was frighteningly dark. She was frightened and pushed Telly away. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Telly was stunned, ¡°have I been pushed aside?¡± At this time, he couldn¡¯t hold back his temper any longer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I came here to dy your conversation with foreign handsome men?¡± ¡°No, everyone loves beauty. You should respect my thoughts.¡± ¡°Everyone loves beauty? Jones, you are frivolous and not faithful to your feelings!¡± Telly was losing control. ¡°I¡¯m not. I like you, but you don¡¯t like me. You¡¯re not my boyfriend. Why do you care so much about me?¡± He even said that she was not loyal to him. Why didn¡¯t he agree earlier when she pursued him? Chapter 239 Don鈥檛 Covet My Woman ¡°Look, you can¡¯t say anything!¡± Jones felt that it was very funny to see him so angry. After all, it was the first time that she had gained the upper hand in such a long time. It would be a lie to say that she was unhappy. ¡°You are simply unreasonable!¡± Telly Smith was so angry that he was about to pass out. He had never thought that this obedient little girl would be so rebellious! Suddenly, his eyes darkened and he grabbed Jones¡¯s cor. ¡°I discipline you on behalf of your brother. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± ¡°Tut-tut, Randell Davis, what can he do to me?¡± Jones¡¯s face was full of disdain. He only knew how to find excuses, and men didn¡¯t mean what they said! ¡°He said he wanted to tell your mom.¡± The next second, Jones¡¯s smug smile froze on her face. ¡°Forget it. Pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± After that, Jones could only hide behind Telly in dejection. Seeing this, Cassie held her forehead helplessly. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to force Telly to admit his feelings, but she did not expect that the idiot Jones would give in just like that. On the other hand, Elic didn¡¯t think much of it. He reached out his hand to shake Telly. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Telly looked at him coldly, but he still reached out his hand and clenched it tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not very happy.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Elic felt a pain in his palm. He turned his head and looked at Cassie in confusion. ¡°Is your friend so strong?¡± ¡°Ho ho¡­¡± Cassieughed dryly. ¡°He is that kind of person. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay!¡± Elic nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± Cassie took Elic to the cast of ¡°The Great Past of Chigrove¡±. Jones wanted to follow them, but she was forced to stay by Telly Smith. After entering, the director saw Cassie walking toward him again and his head was throbbing with worry. ¡°Miss Garsia, I really can¡¯t make a decision so easily. I told you, I can¡¯t afford to offend the person behind Miss Geller¡­¡± ¡°Elic, look, they¡¯re all intimidated by Ginger.¡± Cassie turned her head and shrugged helplessly at Elic. Elic looked at the director in front of him and asked nervously, ¡°What did Ginger tell you?¡± ¡°Ginger told me that if I were to lend out the venue of the cast, her boss would ban our cast.¡± The director hesitated before continuing, ¡°At that time, I thought it would be Javen Smith at most. Mr. Smith and Miss Garsia had a good rtionship, so she would agree. But she said that the person behind her was the son of the oil magnate, and she even provided concrete evidence. I¡­ I had no choice but to agree.¡± After saying these words, the director sighed deeply and felt quite helpless. Cassie asked, ¡°What if I tell you that the son of the oil magnate is my friend?¡± The director¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Seeing that he did not believe her, Cassie pushed Elic forward. ¡°Elic, how can you tell them your identity?¡± Elic took out his passport directly. ¡°This thing can prove my identity.¡± The director nced at the passport in front of him and saw a familiar name. His face turned pale. ¡®It is him.¡¯ In an instant, the director¡¯s legs went soft with the voice. ¡°Well, sir, you came here this time to¡­¡± ¡°I came to China specifically for the matter of Ginger. She threatened you with my identity to harm Cassie¡¯s interests. I¡¯m very unhappy, so I want to tell you that Cassie is the most important person in any matter that involves her.¡± The director finally understood that Cassie was the one the rich second generation loved the most. Ginger was just borrowing the power of others. ¡°You can just make a phone call. Why do you have toe here personally¡­¡± The director was clever and immediately agreed. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll lend the venue to Miss Garsia now. Miss Garsia can use it as long as she wants!¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°Would you believe him if he made a phone call?¡± The director was embarrassed. It seemed to be true. However, the director did not dare to refute the fact that Cassie could invite someone of such a high position over. He nodded in agreement and said, ¡°You are right. You are right.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯lle to borrow the venue tomorrow. We won¡¯t disturb the director today.¡± This sentence was a reminder that they would use the venue tomorrow, so they had to hurry to clean up today. The director bowed and scraped as he saw them off, afraid of offending the two. Cassie went out of the door and suddenly stopped. She turned to look at Elic¡¯s side face and asked, ¡°Elic, when are you going back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯m going to have a good look around.¡± Elic turned around, looked at Cassie, and made a sincere invitation. ¡°By the way, are you free? I want you to be my tour guide.¡± Cassie instantly felt a chill on her back when she heard this. Sure enough, when Cassie turned her head, she saw Javen Smith with a cold face. ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly went out. It turns out that you went to find another man behind my back.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was slow, like a death sentence. Cassie¡¯s body trembled and she hurriedly stuck to Javen Smith and exined, ¡°Javen, listen to my exnation. This might be a big misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Misunderstanding? When are you going to tell me? You¡¯re going to tell me only after you had nned it? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m angry, so you¡¯re going to tell me after you did it?¡± Javen Smith¡¯s face gradually darkened. Cassie chuckled and nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you wrong?¡± Cassie nodded vehemently. ¡°I am wrong.¡± ¡°Then how are you going topensate me?¡± Javen Smith moved closer to her and looked at her face with an unknown expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­¡± Cassie was usually eloquent, but now she was tongue-tied and could not speak. ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll go to the Ancient City tomorrow to film a kissing scene and let him watch from the side.¡± When Javen Smith mentioned kissing, he emphasized his tone and did not refute it. Cassie felt ashamed, but when she looked at Javen¡¯s cold eyes, she still couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Oh, my heavens. I¡¯ll go crazy when I see you two kiss each other.¡± Hearing this news, Elic was utterly heartbroken. Javen Smith nced at him with a cold gaze. ¡°I just want you to watch. Don¡¯t covet my woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. What I mean is that I will be jealous of Cassie when I see you kiss.¡± Elic looked at Javen Smith affectionately, and a different emotion was slowly fermenting. Cassie:¡±¡­¡± Javen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, Elic?¡± Cassie suddenly had an ominous premonition. Chapter 240 More Feminine Than Women ¡°Earlier, I was deeply attracted by Javen Smith the moment I saw him.¡± As Elic spoke, he cupped his hands together to express his interest. ¡°Elic, Javen Smith is a man!¡± Cassie helplessly held her forehead. She suddenly regretted calling Elic here¡­ ¡°Hey, Cassie, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Elic widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with men? Men don¡¯t hinder me from admiring him. If I had known that Cassie¡¯s boyfriend was such an excellent man, I wouldn¡¯t have been so worried.¡± Cassie did not expect Elic to change. She twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s appreciation and not like? Elic, you¡¯re almost drooling.¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry about these details.¡± Elic waved his hand, and then directly rushed to Javen¡¯s side, revealing an expression of admiration. ¡°Mr. Smith, can I call you Javen? I want to y in Hango City for a few days, can you bring me with you?¡± ¡°No!¡± It was the first time that Javen Smith had been chased by such a strong man. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t depressed. Elic pouted and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know where to go. I beg you.¡± Eric¡¯s appearance leaned toward feminine beauty. When he acted coquettishly, even a man couldn¡¯t stand it. However, Javen Smith didn¡¯t move at all, and he even felt slightly annoyed. Although Elic had temporarily lost interest in Cassie and he could put down his worries, he still disliked Elic. No, it was a transvestite that looked like a woman! ¡°Can¡¯t you let someone else take you there?¡± Cassie rubbed her nose. ¡°It just so happens that your old sweetheart, Ginger, is here. Let her take you around.¡± Elic had a headache whenever he mentioned Ginger. ¡°You know that I gave her the cold shoulder just now because of you. She may hate me now. What¡¯s more, I just helped you. If Javen Smith doesn¡¯t take me with him, then take me with you.¡± Cassie was bound to be with Javen Smith, so it didn¡¯t matter who took him with them. ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± Of course, Javen Smith would not allow him to be alone with Cassie. He nced at him coldly and said in a cold voice. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back to the hotel tonight to pack up.¡± After that, Elic was ready to give Cassie a goodbye hug, but Javen Smith stopped him with a cold look. ¡°You¡¯re so stingy.¡± Elic pursed his lips and withdrew his hand. Javen Smith¡¯s eyes fell on Cassie. ¡°Do you want me to exin it clearly?¡± After spending so much time together, Javen Smith had guessed Cassie¡¯s n and who the man in front of him was, as well as his rtionship with Ginger. However, he was still jealous. mes of jealousy rose in his heart. He pushed Cassie to the corner. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s time for you to settle the score.¡± ¡°I can exin¡­¡± ¡°No need to exin.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When Javen Smith saw that she waspletely different from usual, a me rose in his heart. ¡°If you kiss me, I will forgive you.¡± ¡°There are people here.¡± Cassie froze on the spot. She had not expected Javen Smith to make such a request. They were outside. Even if they were cornered, they would still attract the attention of others. ¡°It is fine, it is still night, and I cannot see clearly.¡± Javen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed about, his voice carrying a trace of temptation. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Cassie¡¯s face turned red. She had no choice but to spit on his face. ¡°No.¡± Cassie knew what he meant. To end the awkward atmosphere as soon as possible, she looked at the thin red lips, gritted her teeth, and kissed them directly. The next second, he took her into his arms. He wrapped his long arms around her waist and pressed her against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with him. I just asked him to do me a favor. He is Ginger¡¯s lover. Ginger dumped you for that man.¡± Javen¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not doubting you, I¡¯m just worried if you will tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you about it next time, okay?¡± Cassie smiled ingratiatingly, hooked his neck, and blew on his neck. Javen Smith seemed to enjoy her obedience. ¡°Well, I forgive you.¡± Cassie nodded and broke free from his embrace. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go back and rest. Aren¡¯t we going to y tomorrow?¡± After that, he added, ¡°With Elic.¡± When Elic was mentioned, Javen Smith¡¯s face which had just improved a bit immediately darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± ¡°Well, I know you don¡¯t like him very much, but since you have agreed, let¡¯s go together.¡± Elic¡¯s nature wasn¡¯t bad, and together with his attentiveness towards Javen Smith, he felt like it should be quite interesting! Early the next morning, before Cassie and Javen Smith could wake up, they heard someone knocking on the door. Roar! Roar! Roar! Cassie:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡°The sun has risen!¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice, Cassie forced herself to stay awake and opened the door. She saw Elic, who had already packed up with excitement. ¡°Cassie, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good-looking without makeup.¡± Elic first expressed his praise, and then looked around. ¡°Where is Javen Smith? Where is Javen Smith?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping with Javen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you two lovers?¡± As someone born in an open country, Elic could not understand how conservative they were. Cassie was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be an animal that thinks with your lower body. We¡¯re just lovers. We¡¯re not married yet.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Elic¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, you mean I still have a chance?¡± ¡°Elic, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve rejected you¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Javen Smith can ept me?¡± As soon as these words left her mouth, Cassie understood that she had been delusional. ¡°If you keep pestering Javen Smith, I will call your dad and throw you back.¡± Hearing that Cassie was going to call his father, Elic was in a panic. ¡°Don¡±t. You know that my father has always listened to you. If you say anything, my father will teach me a lesson.¡± Cassie snorted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it.¡± Elic nodded obsequiously and asked, ¡°But my father asked mest time when we will get married.¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± Cassie almost choked on the water. Chapter 241 Going up the Mountain to Seek Marriage She wiped the water from her mouth and said, ¡°I think you can tell uncle the truth. We are not suitable for each other at all.¡± Elic¡¯s father, the oil magnate, was a middle-aged man that Cassie had identally saved during an outing. She had thought that she could save as many as she could, but she did not expect that man wanted to introduce his son to her so enthusiastically. Elic originally wanted to make some trouble, but when he saw Cassie¡¯s face, he fell in love at first sight. Not to mention a boyfriend, he even wanted to be her live-in son-inw. Eric sighed regretfully, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not meant to be. The man I cared about is still your man. I¡¯m very desperate now.¡± Cassie red at him and he was silent immediately. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Javen walked in with breakfast. Before Cassie could exin herself, Elic started to argue. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m here for you, but I entered the wrong room.¡± ¡°I heard it just now.¡±Javen pointed at the door. ¡°you didn¡¯t lock the door.¡± Cassie finally rxed. The next second, Javen continued to say, ¡°Elic, I advise you not to target me anymore. We¡¯re both men, I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Elic¡¯s expression became a little unnatural. ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Javen gave him an indifferent look, his prating gaze giving Elic an iparable sense of defeat. ¡°Alright, you two stop ying riddles. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go out together today?¡± Cassie interrupted the start of the fight with a bright smile. To adapt to today¡¯s environment, Javen even wore a casual sports suit, looking especially slender. As for Elic, his familiar dressing style was flirtatious. He looked Cassie up and down and reminded her, ¡°Have you noticed that you are the only one who hasn¡¯t packed up?¡± Cassie looked down at her pajamas and paused. It seemed so. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be seen through. You two go out quickly and don¡¯t dy me from changing clothes.¡± ¡°You and I are good sisters. The two of us don¡¯t have any privacy.¡± Elic said stubbornly. Cassie pointed at Elic¡¯s face and threatened, ¡°Can you get out?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± After that, Elic left with a discouraged face. Cassie looked at Javen again. ¡°Are you going to tell me that you are my boyfriend and we have no privacy?¡± Javen nced at her coldly and said, ¡°Do I look like that?¡± After that, Javen followed him out. Cassie was very satisfied with Javen¡¯s reaction and felt that she had found the right person. She knew it. How could Javen¡­ Like that? ¡°Javen!¡± Outside the room, the voice was so loud that even Elic and Javen could hear it. Elic shrunk his neck and said, ¡°Javen, how did you offend her?¡± In his eyes, Cassie had always been calm, and he rarely saw her lose control. This was the first time. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Thinking of Cassie¡¯s angry look, Javen felt that she was cute. Cassie packed up her things and walked out soon. She didn¡¯t even nce at Javen before smiling at Elic, who was standing to the side. ¡°Elic, let¡¯s go.¡± Javen is a little unhappy as if he had just made the wrong thing. ¡°Cassie.¡± He spoke lightly. He had thought that Cassie would argue with him like before, but he didn¡¯t expect her to leave without even looking at him. Javen thought that she would be ok soon, so he did not insist on talking to her and followed her silently. When Cassie bought water from the supermarket on the side of the road and only bought two bottles, Javen looked at his empty hand andpletely lost his calm. ¡°Cassie.¡± Cassie nced at him. ¡°Mr. Smith is a rich man. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford a bottle of water!¡± Javen took a big step forward and walked side by side with Cassie. Then, he directly reached out to take her water and unscrewed the cap to drink. Cassie couldn¡¯tpete with him and could only say sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Smith, you like to rob the thing from a woman. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± ¡°Yours is more fragrant.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect Javen to have such a thick face, immediately turning around and releasing a snort. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Javen twisted her face, and his eyes were gentle. ¡°If I said I wanted to see it, wouldn¡¯t I be a hooligan?¡± ¡°I would like to see actually.¡± Javen thought to himself. ¡°You lust after my body, you bad guy.¡± Cassie acted angry but she was a little satisfied. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry. To express my apologies, I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses today.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing after listening to his words. Elic got closer, his eyes shining. ¡°Can you pay for me, too?¡± ¡°You can choose to buy yourself or the three of us.¡± Elic dejectedly lowered his head. The three of them chatted and walked, and soon they arrived at Mountain Temple, not far from the hotel. Mountain Temple was a famous local temple, and it was said that the marriage proposal was particrly effective. Climbing the mountain was tiring. Elic, who had a delicate body and no physical strength, couldn¡¯t be climbing for a long-time. His physical strength was so weak that he had no choice but the ropeway. ¡°Is there a need to choose the ropeway to go through such a short distance?¡± Cassie looked at him with contempt. Elic was a little embarrassed, but he still looked at Cassie expectantly. ¡°Can you sit with me? I¡¯m too lonely.¡± ¡°Go by yourself. Javen and I are not as weak as you are.¡± Cassie naturally did not want to go up so easily and refused him directly. Elic sighed deeply and could only choose the ropeway by himself. Javen and Cassie chose to continue climbing. The weather wasn¡¯t good that day. Only a few people were climbing the mountain, almost all sitting on the ropeway. When they reached halfway up the mountain, a strong wind blew around and it seemed to rain heavily soon. Javen lowered his head and looked at the sweat on Cassie¡¯s forehead. He asked, ¡°Are you tired? If you are, you can rest for a while.¡± ¡°Javen, we should go quickly, I feel it will rain soon. We can¡¯t leave here because of the slippery ground when it rains.¡± When Javen heard what she said, he stopped persuading her and quickened his pace. A few rumbling sounds came from the sky, as if it was going to rain. When they were less than 100 meters away from the mountaintop, Cassie suddenly noticed some towering stones not far away. She took a careful look and her expression instantly changed. ¡°Javen!¡± Javen turned his head to look at her. When he saw her unhappy expression, he also became wary, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look over there!¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Looking in the direction that Cassie was pointing, Javen saw that the rock that had been standing still earlier suddenly began to roll down rapidly! Chapter 242 Wishing Cassie Peace and Joy In a hurry, Javen only had time to protect Cassie and took her to the grass on the side. The huge stone rumbled and rolled down, ringing on the bluestone steps. Cassie looked at Javen with a lingering fear in her heart. ¡± Fortunately, you pulled me aside. Otherwise, I might have been smashed down by the stone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Javen looked up at the top of the mountain and saw a few figures sh by. Sure enough, someone was ying tricks. Cassie narrowed her eyes. ¡± It could be someone who knows we are here today, so they found an opportunity to hurt us, right?¡± ¡± You¡¯re smart.¡± Javen waited for all the stones on top to roll down before pulling Cassie up. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be able to walk down this small path to avoid being targeted again.¡± Javen took a deep breath and then looked at the nearby trees. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just climb the mountain from here?¡± Cassie suddenly had a brainstorm. ¡°Do you want to go into the woods with me?¡± Javen: ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Okay, I will stop kidding. Let¡¯s hurry up to the mountain.¡± Cassie took out her mobile phone and saw more than 20 missed calls. She touched her nose and said, ¡± Elic is probably waiting for us up there vexedly.¡± Javen remained unmoved. ¡°Let him wait.¡± Cassie knew that he was just saying, but in fact, he was pulling her through the bushes. When they arrived at the top of the mountain, Elic couldn¡¯t help sweating when he saw theming out of the bushes instead of the path. ¡°Are you two climbing the mountain or exploring the jungle?¡± Cassie nced at him and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a desperate attempt to survive.¡± Elic scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Cassie seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Elic, did you see any sneaky people around here? Such as those near the exit.¡± Elic averted his gaze. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Well done, Elic. Is that you who wants to hurt us?¡± However, Cassie quickly realized that the target of his gaze was not her. Rather¡­ ¡°Hi, handsome boy. I Just looking for you. But why did you hide from me? Let¡¯s change our WeChat. Aunt likes you this kind of fine skin tender boy¡­¡± Elic pretended not to understand Chinese and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What are you talking about?¡± The woman who looked to be middle-aged covered her mouth and smiled. She spoke fluent English, ¡°I have some money. Would you like to be friends with me?¡± When Cassie heard this, she burst intoughter. Even Javen, who was standing beside her smiled, too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t need friends. All my friends will be in trouble. I¡¯m a bane.¡± The woman frowned and turned to look at Cassie. ¡°Miss, is he your friend? ¡± Cassie nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, he is my friend.¡± ¡°So you must have his contact information. Can you give it to me? I¡¯m willing to pay you money as much as you want.¡± The rich woman¡¯s eyes lit up. Cassie looked at Elic beside her and said in surprise. ¡°Elic, you¡¯re so valuable. I think it¡¯s good to exchange you for money.¡± Elic did almost cry. Seeing this, Cassie stopped teasing him and told the woman directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this friend of mine has AIDS. Yes, he has a gay rtionship and identally got it. If you get rtion with him¡­¡± Hearing this, the woman shook her head in horror, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for disturbing you.¡± After that, she swaggered away. Cassie looked at Elic and touched his head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Elic. It¡¯s just a woman.¡± Javen said indifferently, ¡°useless¡± Elic immediately became irritable. He looked at Javen¡¯s face and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°If it was you, can you endure this?¡± Cassie thought for a moment and directly lifted Javen¡¯s chin. Her tone was ambiguous and frivolous. ¡°I have some money. Would you like to be with me?¡± Javenughed, ¡°Of course, but I want to be your only rtionship.¡± Cassie was even happier. She kissed him on the face without avoiding others. Seeing them like this, Elic frowned bitterly. ¡°You two are flirting with each other. It¡¯s different from my situation. I was just harassed by a pervert.¡± Cassie had just teased Javen and was in a good mood. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the temple quickly. It¡¯s about lunchtime.¡± It was tiring to Climb the mountain in winter. The temperature was low at the top of the mountain, and the air people exhaled quickly became water droplets. Elic looked excited. This was his first timeing to a Chinese temple, so he thought it was interesting and forgot what had just happened. They walked to the temple quickly. As soon as he entered, the stone statue standing at the door attracted Elic¡¯s attention. ¡°This stone is ugly. Why did they put it in such an eye-catching position?¡± Elic went up and touched it, not understanding. Cassie pped his hand. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? He¡¯s an exalted old man. It¡¯s a different sense of beauty.¡± Elic suddenly suffered a p and also looked aggrieved. ¡°No, all of us think you¡¯re very pretty.¡± After saying this, Elic felt Javen¡¯s de-like gaze. Javen was stingy, even praising his girlfriend would make him angry. Cassie nced at the two people beside her and felt speechless. She went to the nearby albizzia alone. The tree wasn¡¯t very tall. The branches were filled with strips of wood that bystanders used to pray for marriage. They wore red thread, and when the wind blew, they made good sounds extremely. Cassie picked up a wooden strip with a red string, too. Then, she picked up a brush pen and wrote a few beautiful words on it before carefully hanging it on a tree. Javen and Elic were still looking at another ce. Seeing that no one had noticed her, Cassie left. However, Javen had been observing her. When he saw her leave the tree, he followed her and carefully looked for the sign hanging on the tree by Cassie. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the wooden tablet with the words ¡°Wishing peace and happiness¡±. It was Cassie¡¯s handwriting. Javen also wrote a few words and hung them up, next to Cassie¡±s. As the wind blew, the wooden tablet was exposed and the ink was quickly dried. Javen prayed for Cassie¡¯s peace and happiness. Cassie walked on and on, not knowing where she was.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When she turned around, Javen and Elic didn¡¯t follow. The two of them were chattering together. She was willing to be quiet and leave directly. Suddenly, some mournful wails seemed to echo through the air. Cassie pricked up her ears and listened for a while, then found a direction and rushed in. Chapter 243 Mother鈥檚 Past She entered a courtyard and walked for a while. The voice suddenly disappeared. Cassie turned around and was about to go back when the door behind her mmed shut. Oh, terrible. She had fallen into a trap. That group of people probably hadn¡¯t quit their ideas. Seeing her alone, they quickly came up with other tricks to plot against her. Cassie looked at the wall and was about to climb over, but the wall was too high. She couldn¡¯t touch it. She paced around, passed through a long hallway, over a bridge, and arrived in front of a residence. There was a huge courtyard in front of her, and Cassie could feel the oppressive atmosphere before she entered. However, her curiosity urged her to continue forward. Cassie walked in. Although it was bright inside, it was surrounded by smoke. When she got closer, she saw an old man in an abbot¡¯s robe kneeling in front of a rush cushion to burn incense. ¡°Buddhist abbot, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you¡­¡± ¡°Donor, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Cassie was stunned. ¡°Wait for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The abbot stood up with a stern smile on his face. ¡°Buddha helps the right one.¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°generally speaking, I do not believe that.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. There was a subtle change in the abbot¡¯s expression. ¡°I was led here by a strange voice. I¡¯m not here for you.¡± The abbot¡¯s smile froze. ¡°But if you want to say something, I¡¯ll listen to you carefully.¡± Cassie¡¯s smile was harmless, but the abbot was restrained. ¡°It¡¯s because no one has been here for a long time. Since you suddenly came here, I, an old monk want to find someone to chat with¡­¡± This was different from what she had imagined¡­ Cassie had thought that he was a sage that had seen through the secrets of god. She would know some secrets if she chatted with him. However, seeing the reserved smile on the old man¡¯s face, she suddenly could not figure it out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me some secrets?¡± Cassie looked at his face suspiciously. ¡°Donor, I am an ordinary old monk. I don¡¯t know anything about divination.¡± said the abbot. ¡°We have to believe in science.¡± Believe in science¡­ The supreme leader of the temple told her to believe in science¡­ ¡°Well, Buddhist abbot, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here,¡± Cassie sighed. ¡°Can you tell me how to get out of here?¡± She looked at the strange old man and felt that she should go out first. Disappointment flitted across the abbot¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to break into the abbot¡¯s yard. Couldn¡¯t you stay here and chat with me for a while?¡±¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to rain in half an hour. Time is enough.¡± The abbot gestured for Cassie to sit down. Helpless, Cassie had no choice but to sit down. She took out her cell phone to call Javen, but the phone powered off, and her heart sank. ¡°Donor, does your phone power off?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to me? I will charge it for you.¡± A conversation between them was weird. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand, Cassie still handed the phone to him. ¡°I can see that donor¡¯s eyes are amicable. You should be a happy person.¡± ¡°Thank you, Abbot,¡± Cassie smiled embarrassedly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you should be surnamed Garsia.¡± Knowing her surname was Garsia, he should know her full name. ¡°Abbot, do you know me?¡± ¡°Of course, I also surf the Inte.¡± Cassie:¡±¡±¡­ ¡°¡± ¡°But this donor looks particrly simr to a female donor who oftenes to our temple to offer incense money twenty years ago.¡± The abbot looked at her face as if he had seen another person through time. ¡°Abbot, you mean¡­¡± ¡°If I am right. She should be your mother, donor Garsia.¡± ¡°You know my mother? Abbot, do you still know other things?¡± Cassie¡¯s disappointed eyes showed a glimmer of hope. The abbot shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to your mother, but I can tell you that fate will bring you together. Don¡¯t be worried.¡± These words were useless. Cassie said:¡± Abbot, can you tell me something about my mother? Maybe I can find some clues.¡± The Buddhist abbot saw her expectation. Don¡¯t want to despair her and said, ¡°Your mother is a very gentle person. In the three years, she sent some incense money every month. All people in the could remember her.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°When your mother came, she often held a little girl in her arms, and then she slowly disappeared. I think she might be busy.¡± Cassie lowered her head, looking disappointed. ¡°No, my mother is missing.¡± The abbot¡¯s eyes remained unperturbed. ¡°Everything has its reason. Buddha won¡¯t tell us the truth. You need to search for the answer yourself.¡± ¡°Is there another way?¡± The abbot paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The truth may be near us.¡± May be near us. Cassie took a deep breath and suddenly understood something. ¡°Thank you, Buddhist abbot. I understand. Can you send me out now?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± sighed the abbot. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Cassie followed the Buddhist abbot through the Corridors and finally returned under the tree. After saying goodbye to the Buddhist abbot, Cassie began to look for Javen. Finally, she saw him in a pavilion not far away. Javen called Cassie many times, all of which said, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off.¡± Seeing Cassieing over, Javen strode forward and hugged her shoulders tightly. ¡°Where have you been? Do you know how anxious I am?¡± Cassie saw the anxiety on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my cellphone was powered off. And when I was leaving, someone suddenly closed the door behind me. I don¡¯t know where I am. It was an abbot who sent me out.¡± ¡°Someone locked you up?¡± ¡°Yes, I also feel strange. I feel like someone had set up an ambush here to frame us.¡± Javen nodded. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go down the mountain first. We still have to shoot tonight.¡± In the evening, they were going to the ancient city to shoot the kissing scene. Cassie wanted to take advantage of the daytime to go to the Mountain Temple, but she didn¡¯t expect it would cause such a thing. Anyway, we¡¯ve prayed for blessings. Let¡¯s go back. When Elic came out of the bathroom and saw that Cassie was safe, he then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought you were lost. Javen and I have been looking for you for a long time. We were afraid that you would not be able to find us, so we found an obvious ce and continued to wait.¡± Chapter 244 Cut the Clothes Cassie sneered. ¡°How could I lose myself?¡± ¡°Yes, Javen said that you couldn¡¯t lose yourself. I thought he was joking. But I didn¡¯t expect that he knew you quite well. Now I¡¯m relieved.¡± Elic subconsciously wanted to touch her head. But he was pulled over by Javen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry back now. We still have scenes to film tonight.¡± Elic was displeased and agreed. ¡°This man is so narrow-minded. Can¡¯t I even touch her?¡± On the way back, Cassie curiously asked, ¡°Javen, did you write the sign asking for marriage?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did you write?¡± Javen said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Cassie¡¯s curiosity grew. ¡°Tell me quickly. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go back and check myself.¡± After saying that, Cassie pretended to turn around. Unexpectedly, Javen didn¡¯t try to persuade her at all and directly said, ¡°Then you should go back. We are just halfway down the mountain, if you go back, you might be able to stay up there for a night.¡± Cassie snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so stingy. You¡¯re not even willing to tell me that.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work if I tell you. Can you tell me what you wrote?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t answer Javen¡¯s question immediately. She casually said, ¡°I¡­ I wrote a simple sentence. I only wish you peace and happiness.¡± Javen never knew that she wrote two signs and hung them in different ces. The other¡­ she would not tell him! ¡°It¡¯s very simple, very simr to yours.¡± As soon as he said that, Cassie stopped thinking. ¡°All right, I¡¯m not curious anymore. Let¡¯s go back soon.¡± It had just rained on the ground, and it was still cold. It was not tiring to go down the mountain. They were going back to the set to shoot, but Eric insisted on going with them. ¡°We¡¯re shooting a kissing scene. Could you ept that?¡± teased Cassie. Elic snorted. ¡°None of your business.¡± In the end, they went to the set together. When they arrived, the director was talking to Jones seriously. When he saw Cassieing over, he immediately greeted her. ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯re back. You could pack up first. We¡¯ll be filming soon.¡± Cassie nodded and went to the changing room. She took the clothes handed over by the director and walked into the changing room. As soon as she took off her clothes and picked up the school uniform, she suddenly felt something was wrong. The school uniform was so light that she felt something was wrong. She looked at it over and over again. Many pieces of cloth had been cut off from the clothes. And what should have been a id shirt was even reced with a low-cut one. Cassie reached out to touch her clothes, only to find that the clothes she had just taken off had disappeared. Did someone do this on purpose? Cassie calmed down. There were no other clothes in the changing room, only the school uniform she could not wear. Time passed soon. If Javen wasn¡¯t the person who cameter, then she¡±d be exposed. An unknown actor suddenly shouted outside. ¡°My bracelet is lost!¡± Losing something wasn¡¯t a big deal as long as it wasn¡¯t too expensive. The director was willing to buy another one to keep the peace. ¡°But this is a gift from my grandma. It is meaningful. I must find this bracelet!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be filming soon. If there¡¯s anything, please wait until after filming.¡± The director frowned. ¡°Director, I want to find it. It is a relic left by my grandma. Please, help me find it!¡± The actor cried so hard that she almost fainted. ¡°All right, stop messing around. I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± The director was tired of the crying and could only agree helplessly. The people around stood up and began to help search. After searching everywhere but to no avail, the actor turned her eyes to the changing room and said, ¡°My things may be there. I have to go in and have a look!¡± After that, she reached out to open the door. ¡°Stop. Cassie is still inside!¡± Suddenly, Jones remembered that Cassie was still changing inside, but it was toote. She had reached out to open the door, and with a creak, the door was opened. The scene inside shocked everyone. Javen held Cassie in his arms and stood in front of her. Cassie¡¯s hair was messy and revealed only the side of her face. Their lips were abnormally red. Everyone knew what had just happened. Cassie didn¡¯t blush. Shezily rubbed Javen¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Look, they¡¯re all looking at us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± Javen raised his eyes and nced at them contemptuously. His cold aura made people shudder. Cassie winked at Jones. Jones understood and quickly pushed the girl who opened the door and closed the door with a bang. ¡°What are you looking at? You are interested in watching a couple of flirts! Are you ashamed?¡± Everyone came back to their senses. Even the actor who lost the bracelet blushed. But there was a bit of disappointment in her eyes. How could this thing happen? When did Javen go in? The actress looked around at the crowd. No matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do. She could only drop it temporarily.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The changing room was very narrow and dim. Cassie was naked. It was still hard to see clearly. However, they hugged skin to skin. They felt very hot. ¡°Javen, how did you know something happened to me here?¡± Cassie was surprised. She had not even called Javen. so how did he know that she could not get out? ¡°You are not as tardy as that.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°You know me well.¡± ¡°Change your clothes first.¡± Javen handed her the second set of clothes and then turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll prevent someone froming in again.¡± Cassie quickly changed her clothes and poked Javen¡¯s back. ¡°Okay, you can turn around.¡± Javen looked at the pure and cute Cassie wearing a school uniform and suddenlyughed. ¡°If only I had met you in university.¡± Cassie put her arms around his neck and said in a sexy voice, ¡°It¡¯s not toote now.¡± Javen kissed her gently on her lips. ¡°I know that I¡¯m lucky to meet you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly, or the people outside will think more.¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°And I want to find out who did this!¡± If the outsiders say bad words about Javen and her, this would ruin her reputation. Javen said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 245 Thrown Out of the crew Cassie and Javen walked out. Seeing Cassie¡¯s calm face as if nothing had happened, the actress looking for the bracelet felt relieved. It seemed that Cassie did not intend to find out about the matter. Cassie nced around and asked calmly, ¡°Who lost her bracelet?¡± The actress froze and was nervous. The atmosphere instantly became awkward. Cassie slowly walked to the actress¡± side and looked at her white and delicate face. She smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what kind of bracelet you lost?¡± The actress¡± face changed drastically. ¡°Miss Garsia, it was a real ident. That was a bracelet left by my grandmother. I¡­ I just wanted to find it, so I offended you.¡± Her words seemed to be reasonable. It made Cassie unreasonable. Cassie smiled. ¡°It seems that I misunderstood. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, my name is Mary Brown.¡± Seeing that Cassie wasn¡¯t going to pursue the matter, the actress boldly gave her name. Cassie nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Mary Brown, What a good name.¡± Mary Brown thought that Cassie wanted to get close to her, so she continued with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Miss Garsia. Your name sounds better.¡± ¡°The daughter of the Brown Group also came out as an actress.¡± Mary Brown was proud of her status, and she had always been bossy and domineering in the crew. Now that Cassie pointed it out, she thought that Cassie wanted to build a rtionship with her, so she quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my family¡¯s support that I can act outside without any distractions.¡± Saying that she nced at Cassie and saw that Cassie¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t changing. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to being an actress that I was able to see Miss Garsia¡¯s demeanor.¡± These words were intended to tter Cassie.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The people around who didn¡¯t get along well with Mary Brown nced at Mary Brown when they heard that. She was too pretentious! Cassie sneered and looked at Mary Brown¡¯s face. ¡°But¡­ I have chatted with Mr. Brown before. Why didn¡¯t I get that Mrs. Brown¡¯s mother had passed away?¡± As soon as Cassie said that, everyone around her was stunned. ¡°I¡­¡± Mary Brown thought about it for a long time but did not expect that Cassie was familiar with her family. She smiled awkwardly and pretended to be sincere. ¡°I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s my grandma, grandma.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t answer her. She opened theptop directly and found Mary Brown¡¯s family rtions and other information, even her birthdate. ¡°Mr. Brown¡¯s mother seems to be alive. Is Miss Brown cursing your grandmother?¡± Mary Brown was stunned. She had nothing to say when all her information was known to Cassie. Just now, she thought Cassie wanted to be close to her and get along well with her. Unexpectedly, she waited for her awkward situation. At this moment, the people around her looked at her with disdain. Mary Brown shed tears directly and tried to get away with it. ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m sorry. I was confused just now. I wanted everyone to help me find it, so I deliberately said this. I want everyone to take it seriously. I don¡¯t want to lie¡­¡± At this time, if she continued to lie, it would only get more and more ridiculous, and she could not cover it up. If Cassie called her father, with her father¡¯s impatient personality, he would lock her up and stop her from acting! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Did you y tricks on me?¡± Cassie raised Mary Brown¡¯s chin, her eyes zing. ¡°Do you know what I do? I can even find the information about eighteen generations of your ancestors.¡± Mary Brown cried even harder. Looking at Cassie¡¯s cold smile, she felt a little scared. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, I can think about keeping you in the cast,¡± Cassie said casually as she blew her nails. ¡°Fine, I admit that I¡¯m jealous of you. I¡¯m jealous that you¡¯re good-looking, rich, and can still be with Javen. That¡¯s why I came up with this n. I cut the clothes and stole yours. I wanted you to be in an awkward situation. I¡¯m sorry I know it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done this!¡± Mary Brown was indeed jealous of Cassie from her heart. She was good at everything, including her good luck, which was enviable! ¡°You mean you know you are wrong, but you still want to do it just because of the so-called jealousy, right?¡± Mary Brown was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. ¡°Since you are so jealous, I¡¯ll ask the director to add another scene for you. Just envy me. What do you think?¡± Cassie¡¯s words were ironic. Mary Brown shook her head hard. ¡°No, Miss Garsia, I will never do such a thing again!¡± ¡°Being able to correct your mistakes is the greatest virtue.¡± There was a smile on Cassie¡¯s face. However, her words were merciless. ¡°Since you already know you are wrong, go home and write a self-review. One hundred thousand words, no more, no less. After that, you can continue with the filming.¡± Mary Brown¡¯s eyes widened. The words were telling her in disguise that she should get out of the crew and nevere back. Seeing that Mary Brown was frightened, Cassie knew Mary Brown should have understood what she meant. She nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Well, Miss Brown, I hope you don¡¯t make trouble again. I have recorded all the words you just said. If you do something that makes me ufortable again, I will send this recording to your father and let him deal with it.¡± Cassie shook her phone with a sly smile. Mary Brown¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°My father¡­¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t have any hope. I don¡¯t think a smart person like your father would choose the second choice of educating his daughter or losing the chance of cooperation with Blue Group¡± After saying that, Cassie walked over to the director and smiled. ¡°Should we go film? If we¡¯rete, we¡¯ll miss the sleep time.¡± The director was stunned by Cassie¡¯s words and nodded quickly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± After that, he looked at Mary Brown and said, ¡°Mary, don¡¯t think too much. Miss Garsia¡¯s words are for your good. If you want to film, I will continue to look for you next time.¡± Anyway, she yed as just a small character. Offending Mary Brown was better than offending Cassie! Mary Brown staggered for a moment and finally couldn¡¯t help turning around and running away, crying. ¡­ On the way to the cast ofthe great past of Chigrove, Elic kept chattering. It was the first time he had seen Cassie so strict. He was also very curious. ¡°Cassie, she has apologized. Why did you drive her away?¡± Chapter 246 The Moon Is Beautiful Tonight ¡°You are truly a fool.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie said a sentence simply. ¡°Why am I stupid again?¡± When Elic was suddenly scolded, his expression became a bit unpleasant. He turned around to look at Javen, asking with confusion, ¡°What exactly does she mean?¡± Javen said indifferently, ¡°Just in case.¡± Elic¡¯s Chinese wasn¡¯t good, and Javen¡¯s words stunned him. ¡°Chinese people speak weirdly. You always say some words I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re stupid.¡± Cassie nced at him. ¡°When we get insideter, don¡¯t chatter anymore, or I¡¯ll let someone throw you out.¡± Elic felt particrly wronged in his heart. He was the son of the oil magnate, after all. He was as rich as a country. Cassie did not care about him, but she wanted to throw him out. He would nevere to y with her again! ¡­ The director ofthe great past of Chigrovehad been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Cassie, he greeted her directly. ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Director Adam looked at hisckey and snorted coldly. ¡°What a ve.¡± The director of the great past of Chigrove was surnamed Smith, and he was a student of the same film academy as Director Adam. As long as they were together, they would be like fire and water, and they could not get along peacefully. After they worked, their interests shed more and more, and finally, they became irreconcble enemies. When Director Smith heard this, he also snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who has been secretly begging Miss Garsia, so he invited Miss Garsia to work in the crew.¡± At the thought of Cassie shooting at Director Adam¡¯s ce, Director Smith felt very ufortable. He wasn¡¯t bad, neither. So how could the guy work with Cassie? ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t you get anything? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you invite Miss Garsia to your production crew? Let alone, Miss Garsia, even Mr. Smith will invest in the production team. Are you mad about that?¡± Director Adam was good at provoking people. Seeing that Director Smith¡¯s face became ck, Cassie stood up and acted as a mediator. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about itter. Don¡¯t quarrel with each other for now. Can you wait until after the filming?¡± Director Adam ignored him. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Director Smith looked a little better. ¡°I don¡¯t like arguing with him.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve stopped arguing, let¡¯s go in and shoot.¡± Director Adam nodded. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t argue with this ipetent man.¡± Director Smith, who was ready to make concessions, became angry again when he heard this. ¡°What are you talking about, Eric Adam? If you continue to talk nonsense, I will tell others that you were called a hooligan and you stepped on dog shit when you chased after the prettiest girl of the Department of Film College!¡± Elic blinked. ¡°You seem to have already said it.¡± Cassie, ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Director Adam rolled up his sleeves and prepared to get into a fight, but Javen coldly said from the side, ¡°If you keep arguing, I¡¯ll withdraw my investment.¡± This sentence was like a basin of cold water directly poured down from their heads. Javen had invested in two production teams. He had invested a few hundred million yuan. If he was unhappy, where would they get such enough funds in such a short time? Director Adam and Smith could distinguish the pros and cons, then both calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else.¡± Only then did the group of people majestically enter. The scene was performed under a bridge in the ancient city. On the boat, a man confessed his love to a woman. As a result, the woman identally fell into theke. Although, this story was too ridiculous, wasn¡¯t it? After kissing, the woman fell into theke. Was the man a monster living in theke? The director exined that this was a love scene between a man and a woman. After the third female lead fell into theke, the third male lead would go crazy looking for her, which would make the atmosphere reach a climax. Although it was ridiculous, Cassie could swim, so she would not refuse this section. However, Javen suddenly had a strong sense of worry. ¡°Will it be safe to fall into theke?¡± Cassie patted her chest with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a professional swimming coach to guide me. If I hadn¡¯t been immersed in my studies at that time, the coach would have pulled me into the national team.¡± Javen was still worried. He pulled the director aside and asked him to prepare more motorboats and lifebuoys just in case. The filming started soon. Cassie and Javen stood on the boat. Theke was calm. If they weren¡¯t filming, such a good night view would be very suitable for a date. This scene just happened from the long view. Cassie approached Javen with a smile and looked at him. Instead of reading the lines in the script, she said sincerely, ¡°Javen, the moon is so beautiful tonight.¡± Javen looked at the bright moon in the sky and then at Cassie¡¯s bright eyes. His heart moved slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Not this!¡± Javen didn¡¯t understand these romantic words and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Cassie looked at his nk look and exined exasperatedly, ¡°When the writer Leo Hanks was an English teacher at school, he asked the students to trante the sentence¡± I love you¡± under the situation when a man and woman walk under the moonlight in the book. The boy couldn¡¯t help but trante ¡°I love you directly. The student directly interpreted it as ¡°I love you. And the teacher thought that it had no charm, so it should be tranted into ¡°The moon is so beautiful tonight. It is gentle and moving, melting love into the moonlight with you now.¡± ¡°It is indeed beautiful.¡± Javen understood what she meant and smiled gently. ¡°So, if someone tells you a sentence ¡°the moon is beautiful tonight,¡± it means that she likes you very much. If you also have this intention, you can reply to her, ¡°the wind is also very gentle,¡± indicating that I also like you.¡± Javen looked pensive. ¡°I understand.¡± Cassie sighed. ¡°What do you know?¡± Javen turned Cassie¡¯s face over and looked at her seriously. ¡°The wind is also very gentle.¡± The words touched Cassie¡¯s heart instantly. She blinked her eyes and was at a loss like a young girl. They forgot that they were filming. Javen bent down and kissed her gently on the lips. He was sincere and enthusiastic, which made her unable to help to fall into his gentleness. As the wind blew through Cassie¡¯s hair. Her hair touched him which tickled his face. ¡°Javen, I love you,¡± Cassie called his name with emotion and got more kisses from Javen. After the kiss, Cassie panted slightly and leaned into his arms. ¡°Well, we still have to shoot.¡± After saying that, Cassie vigorously shook the boat and ¡°identally¡± fell into theke. She sshed about in theke and shouted, ¡°Help!¡± the next second, something strange seemed to have grabbed Cassie¡¯s feet and pulled her into the water! Chapter 247 Drowned Cassie sank into the water for a long time and did not return. Javen felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, Cassie shouldn¡¯t have made fun of me like that, especially since theke was so deep at night. It was impossible for her not toe up on purpose. Javen waved his hand at the camera to attract their attention. At the same time, when Director Adam and the others saw such an affectionate Miss, they immediately covered their eyes, not daring to look. Jones Davis was the one who had the biggest reaction. Looking at the two of them hugging and kissing deeply, she shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too sweet? I can¡¯t stand it anymore. They are such a perfect couple!¡± Elic watched the two of them snuggling up tightly, some disappointment shing across his eyes. Telly patted Jones¡± head. ¡°Little girl, can you be more reserved?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be reserved. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t kiss someone. I also have a kissing scene with Teddy!¡± When Telly recalled the kissing scene between Jones and Teddy, his face darkened. ¡°Is this your first kiss?¡± ¡°Yes, this is my first kiss on the screen. I can only give Teddy, aye!¡± Before Jones could finish her words, she was dragged over by Telly. He kissed her hard. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Jones wiped her lips, looking panicked. ¡°I¡¯m trying to avoid making you feel embarrassed, so I¡¯m helping you get used to kissing a boy in advance.¡± Telly¡¯s words were full of self-righteousness. Jones was flustered, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°You¡¯ve kissed me, can you be my boyfriend?¡± Telly¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Jones wanted to scratch his face. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Director Adam, who was watching the camera from the side, suddenly shouted. The two of them quickly stopped arguing and moved closer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at the camera on the ck screen, Director Adam twitched his mouth and said, ¡°What should we do? The camera has run out of power. I don¡¯t know if we can keep what we just took.¡± ¡°We have no choice.¡± Jones spread out her hands. ¡°We can only shoot it next time. Anyway, this kind of scene is not difficult to shoot. I can also enjoy a few more of these scenes.¡± Elic raised his head and nced off into the distance. ¡°Then should we call them back?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jones nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage. The two little lovers won¡¯t be lost. Why should we get them back? It¡¯s a good opportunity for them, but you want to interrupt them.¡± Elic nodded, then left the scene quietly. He put on a life jacket and drove in the direction they had left. He would never let them enjoy the happy time! When Javen heard the piercing sound from the camera, he understood that the machine had malfunctioned. Thest ce where Cassie disappeared was a foot away from the boat. Javen gritted his teeth, took off his coat and shoes, and jumped in! The bottom of theke was empty. Did Cassie sink to the bottom of theke? Javen wasn¡¯t that good at swimming, the process extremely strenuous. After descending about two meters, his hands and feet became a bit numb. Cassie had jumped down. How could she disappear? Javen swam around. Just as he was about to get ashore, he suddenly felt a pain in his leg, which made him sink uncontrobly to the bottom of theke. Shit, he cramped! Javen¡¯s face darkened. To have a cramp in the water, even a professional swimming coach would be frightened. There was no one around at this time. if he called for help, he could only gulp down several mouthfuls of water. Suddenly, a hand wrapped around his waist. Javen raised his head in shock, seeing the resolute Elic immediately. Elic nced at him and dragged him upstream with difficulty. Finally, they swam and exposed the surface of theke. Elic handed the swimming ring he had just thrown from theke to Javen. He climbed on the boat first and dragged Javen up. Javen, I came to see only your clothes and shoes on the boat. Do you die for love? ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Javen stroked his wet hair, rubbed his cramped feet, and prepared to go into theke again. ¡°Who saved you? I was afraid that you wouldmit suicide. If you die, Cassie will cry to death.¡± Although Elic was joking, his eyes still swept around. ¡°Where is Cassie? Where did you hide her?¡± ¡°I went to find Cassie. Something happened to her.¡± Elic¡¯s smile immediately went rigid. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t tease me, what happened?¡± ¡°She just jumped into theke, and then disappeared with a ssh. I feel that something is wrong. I can¡¯t find her after she fell into theke.¡± Elic looked at Javen coldly, his chest rising and falling. He was angry. ¡°Javen, you are useless trash!¡± ¡°Sure enough, you stuck to me because you wanted to be with Cassie. You can deceive everyone, but you can¡¯t deceive me. You also love Cassie, right?¡± Elic punched Javen¡¯s face, leaving behind a bright red mark. ¡°Javen, it¡¯s alreadye to this matter. Is there any point in arguing about this? Tell me, where¡¯s Cassie?¡± Javen took a fist, but he didn¡¯t n on criticizing Elic. Instead, he staggered to his feet, rubbed the soreness in his leg, and then took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for her again.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Elic pushed him to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go myself.¡± The next second, he fell into the water again. About ten minutester, Elic swam up slowly with Cassie in his arms. Javen¡¯s eyes lit up. Cassie choked on water and fainted. Elic was busy pressing Cassie¡¯s heart and would do artificial breathing. When he would do inhtion, he suddenly stopped and looked at Javen coldly. ¡°You are her boyfriend. Come and help her.¡± Javen stared nkly for a moment as if he didn¡¯t expect Elic could say so, but he still nodded, helping her carry out artificial breathing. Cassie spat out a mouthful of water and escaped danger. However, she was still unconscious. ¡°Cassie swam very well. It is impossible to happen this kind of thing to her.¡± Javen frowned. He was right. Cassie had done enough preparation before she entered the water. Her legs couldn¡¯t cramp like his. He looked down. There was a trace of a red mark on Cassie¡¯s ankle. Hepared his palm and there was a cruel chill in his eyes. ¡°When I find out who did it, I will let him die without a burial ce.¡± Javen touched Cassie¡¯s face. His voice was very soft, but the cold ruthlessness made people shudder. Elic saw the marks on her ankle as well, and the smile on his face instantly vanished.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 248 Exposed Javen carried Cassie back to shore. The director and the others came back to their senses and hurriedly called 911. Jones was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I hadn¡¯t proposed the advice not to disturb the couple, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. At this moment, Jones felt that Cassie had be like this because of her own decision. She lowered her head guiltily as if she had done something terrible. ¡°Since you know you will always do bad things, you should talk less next time.¡±Javen¡¯s eyes were cold. Jones trembled with tears flowing down her cheeks. Telly looked at Jones guiltily and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Javen, Jones just wants you to get along well with Cassie so that no one disturbs you. You don¡¯t have to be mean to her.¡± Javen realized that he had been too mean and retracted his gaze. ¡°Nothing else is important. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Teddy grabbed the key point and looked at Cassie who was weakly lying on the ground, unconscious. He was very anxious. ¡°Someone grabbed Cassie¡¯s ankle when she jumped into the water, trying to drown her.¡± When Javen was describing these things, he was immersed in coldness. When he thought of Cassie¡¯s helplessness at the bottom of the water, his heart tightened. ¡°This person is ruthless. ¡± Teddy clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Javen, do you know who he is? ¡± Javen shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± At this time, Director Adam thought of something and quickly replied, ¡°I remember that the ancient buildings in the city are well protected. There are surveince records nearby. Shall we check the surveince?¡± That was a good idea. Javen nodded and looked at Teddy next to him. ¡°Teddy, the ambnce will arrive in a while. You and Jones take Cassie to the hospital. Elic and I will check the surveince footage. We must find out the truth.¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Teddy knew that he couldn¡¯t help much here, so he nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡± Teddy knew that he couldn¡¯t help much here, so he nodded. Javen followed the director to the monitoring room but was told that the surveince camera had broken three days ago. There was no record of it now. Javen clenched his fists. ¡°This bad person thinks things through thoroughly.¡± Elic frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until Cassie wakes up? Maybe she saw something.¡± Javen remained silent for a moment and then nodded. ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go to the hospital and wait for Cassie to wake up. I have something to do right now.¡± Javen wasn¡¯t too familiar with Elic. Elic thought it was work matters, so he nodded and didn¡¯t ask about it. After saying goodbye to Javen, Elic went to Ginger¡¯s vi. This vi was Elic¡¯s domestic property, so he didn¡¯t use the password and directly walked in with his face identified. As soon as he entered, Elic suddenly heard some strange noises from upstairs. He quietly went upstairs and was not in a hurry to open the bedroom door. He waited at the door for a while and heard the words. The next second, he kicked the door open. ¡°Ginger Geller!¡± Ginger, who had just been gasping, suddenly screamed and quickly wrapped herself. ¡°Elic¡­¡± Juwan got off her and looked at Elic at the door with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Ginger Geller, you¡¯re living in my house and sleeping with another man. You¡¯re disgusting.¡± Elic felt the blood rushing to his head, and his heart ached when he saw the messy scene in the room. Although he didn¡¯t love Ginger Geller, no man could ept such betrayal. ¡°Elic, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think. He forced me to do this. It¡¯s all his fault¡­¡± Ginger Geller was in a panic. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Elic¡¯s favor. She wouldn¡¯t let go of his wealth or handsome face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. I know everything. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have sex with you. I was right. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so disgusting.¡± His words were full of irony and disgust. Ginger felt as if someone had pped her in the face, and her face paled considerably. He was right. They had been lovers for four years but Elic had never touched her body. ¡°Well, Ginger, there is no need to exin to him this time. Haven¡¯t you noticed that there¡¯s only disgust in his eyes? There¡¯s no love in his eyes¡± Juwan Smith slowly smiled and reached out to pat Ginger on the shoulder tofort her. ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t say more. Even if Elic doesn¡¯t love me, I won¡¯t like you!¡± Of course, she knew that Elic didn¡¯t love her, but Ginger still felt a little humiliated and embarrassed when she heard it. Elic smiled and said scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t insult yourself. Ginger Geller, you¡¯re so cheap.¡± ¡°I know you like Cassie.¡± Juwan Smith seemed to know everything, and he was full of confidence. Heard these words, Elic immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± ¡°We are good partners, aren¡¯t we? You like Cassie. I want the shares of the Smith Group. Ginger wants Javen. The three of us are best friends.¡± In that case, it seems to be appropriate. Elic nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, how do you want to cooperate?¡± ¡°I want to use your power to break Javen Smith down and help you break them up.¡± Juwan guided him. ¡°As long as they break up, Cassie will hate Javen, and then you can appear to protect Cassie. Think about it. If you appear by a woman¡¯s side at her weakest time, she will definitely like you very much. At that time, you will get a good rtionship with Cassie¡± Juwan¡¯s words were really tempting, but Elic did not answer him. Instead, he asked Ginger, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± Ginger was startled by the sudden attention and shrank her neck. ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± I¡±d like to know if it was you who made Cassie drown. Just as Ginger was about to reply, Juwan Smith interjected aside. ¡°It is nothing to do with Ginger. I did it.¡± ¡°Why did you hurt her?¡± Elic looked at Juwan Smith and suppressed the difort in his heart. ¡°This is the same as why you¡¯re questioning Ginger.¡± Juwan smiled lightly. ¡°I just did something for someone I like. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do for her.¡± Chapter 249 Failure in Co-opting ¡°Oh? Since you like Ginger so much, why do you still want her to be with Javen?¡± Juwan lowered his head, an unknown light shing across his eyes. ¡°Because love is a contribution.¡± F*cking love is a sacrifice. Of course, he would take Ginger back. When Javen lost his reputation and became a loser. Ginger would return to his arms. But not now! ¡°Alright, got it. How do you want to cooperate?¡± Elic was impatient. Seeing Elic¡¯s reaction, Juwan knew he must be tempted, so he continued, ¡°The first thing we have to do is destroy the Smith Group. If Javen hasn¡¯t enough economic strength, would Cassie be willing to follow him?¡± ¡°It was obvious that you have truly nned this for a long time. After all, you¡¯ve been friends for twenty years. You are truly one to disregard old friendships.¡± ¡°What old friendship is there to feel sentimental? I am going to achieve my goal, which is the most important.¡± Juwan was confident victory was already within his grasp, so he was more confident. ¡°Guess if I¡¯m the same person as you,¡± Elic said as he kicked Juwan off the bed. Juwan was naked. At this moment, he could only cover the key parts with his hands and looked embarrassed. ¡°So, what are you so proud of? Juwan Smith, people like you deserve to die a hundred times!¡± At the thought of Cassie¡¯s ufortable look, Elic wanted to tear Juwan apart. Elic made a call, and a group of men in ck came in soon. ¡°Take this man out of the bed and throw him out. Don¡¯t let him wear clothes.¡± ¡°Who dares to move!¡± Juwan¡¯s face was ashen. He was naked! What if he was seen naked? ¡°Juwan, you¡¯ve done something so disgusting. Even if I let you go, Javen won¡¯t let you go.¡± Elic¡¯s smile was meaningful. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You are not allowed to touch me¡­¡± Juwan naturally could not resist. He could only be thrown out mercilessly and on the main road! Ginger had wanted to plead for Juwan, but seeing how angry Elic was, she was so scared that she hugged herself tightly and didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°You too. Remember, if you do anything wrong to Cassie, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Elic grabbed Ginger¡¯s neck with his hand, looking indifferent.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Ginger almost burst into tears. ¡°I see.¡± Cassie, Cassie! Elic threw her onto the bed and patted his hands in disgust. Immediately, a housekeeper came forward. Elic said, ¡°Steward, lock her up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make any trouble before your face recovers.¡± With these words, Elic turned around and left. ¡­ In hospital. Javen stood at the door of the operating room, feeling very anxious. A doctor came out soon, and said, ¡°Fortunately, the patient has been holding her breath for a long time, so that she did not swallow too much water. She is better now, and you can go to see her.¡± Only then did Javen rx. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Cassie entered a regr ward now. Javen was afraid the noise affected her. So he arranged a VIP room for her. Not long after the operation, she woke up. Jones and Telly walked in together, and Teddy followed them slowly. At the sight of Cassie, Jones burst into tears. ¡°Cassie, I thought you were about to die¡­ but you¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s great!¡± Jones threw herself into Cassie¡¯s arms as she spoke, snot and tears wiping on Cassie. The atmosphere instantly became strange. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell into the water. I¡¯m not dead.¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. She had just woken up and her voice was still a little weak. Jones¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. The next second, she burst outughing. ¡°Cassie, why are you joking at this time!¡± Cassie said, ¡°what I said is the truth?¡± Telly patted Jones¡± head and said sternly, ¡°Cassie just woke up. Don¡¯t make trouble for her anymore.¡± Jones nodded. ¡°I know. I was about to finish. I was really worried just now.¡± Teddy, who stood at the side, didn¡¯t say anything. He found Cassie was weak. He nced at Telly and said, ¡°Take your girlfriend away.¡± Telly nodded, then asked in shock and exasperation, ¡°Got it. Wait, Teddy, whose girlfriend?¡± Teddy ignored him and only gave him a cold look. Telly¡¯s face was flushed red. He looked at Jones and snorted. Then, he ran out. Jones was delighted and followed him out. Only Teddy and Cassie were in the room. Cassie was a little embarrassed. After all, Teddy confessed to her before. Since she rejected him, Teddy had never said a word to her. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about me. I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Teddy¡¯s words were untrustworthy, but Cassie looked at his face and felt he seemed to have epted the current situation. ¡°I wish you will meet a better girl.¡± Cassieforted him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry for that. It¡¯s mainly about you guys. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Javen in such a hurry, so you can give him your love. He¡¯s good.¡± Looking at his sincere expression, Cassie felt much more relieved. ¡°I know. Thank you, Teddy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re my boss now. I can only live well if you¡¯re happy, am I right? ¡± Teddy smiled mischievously. His handsome and charming face gained some liveliness, making him even more enchanting. ¡°Got it.¡± The atmosphere between Cassie and Teddy finally returned to normal. They were chatting happily and didn¡¯t even notice Javening in. Seeing that the two of them were chatting happily, Javen was unhappy. Teddy was pleased when he saw this. She was already his girlfriend. He wanted to see Javen was angry. It is unfair. ¡°By the way, I felt something was wrong when I fell into the water this time.¡± Seeing Javen¡¯s expression was not right, Cassie quickly changed the topic. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. I think we¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Javen¡¯s face was still frosty. Cassie frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s too hard for one person to find it. I¡¯ll let another one investigate, too.¡± After that, she directly called Cater Johns but heard some noise from the bar on the phone. ¡°Cassie, what can I do for you?¡± Chapter 250 The Ice Girl ¡°Yes, but if you don¡¯t have time, forget it.¡± There were many things on Cassie¡¯s mind. At this time in the bar, Cater Johns was looking for his old lover. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll let Flora follow you. She is excellent now. In my opinion, she¡¯s truly the disciple that I taught. I¡­¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to listen to his nagging and hung up the phone. Cater Johns said, ¡°too disrespectful!¡± Cassie looked at the two people beside her and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It amused you guys.¡± Teddy knew that he was a spare person here, so he stood up and said, ¡°I have something to do now. If there is nothing else, I will leave.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Anyone could see that Teddy was looking for an opportunity to escape, and he had nothing to do. Javen was very satisfied with him. ¡°Okay, call me if you have something.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Teddy put on a fake smile. At this time, Javen was his good friend again. Javen had been so angry. He seemed to kill Teddy. As soon as he walked to the flower bed of the hospital, Teddy saw a girl in ck with a high ponytail and no expression on her face. Something must have happened¡­ Teddy lowered his head and saw a person lying on the ground. He instantly understood the situation. It seemed that he was ckmailing. However, this ice beauty looked pretty good. At first sight, she looked pretty good. She had a face like a palm, big watery eyes, and a small cherry mouth. She was a beauty. At second nce, this person was so indifferent that she exuded an aura that made the cold weather even colder. What a strange girl, but it had nothing to do with him. Just as Teddy was about to leave, the girl¡¯s magical operation made him unable to move. She took a few hundred yuan from her pocket and threw it directly at the person on the ground. ¡°Is it enough?¡± The man thought that she wanted to get away, so he cried, ¡°You touched me and want to send me away with this little money. Come on, it¡¯s unfair!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± The girl took out more money. ¡°Is it enough?¡± Seeing so much money, the man thought the girl was a gullible person and then cried, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. This money can¡¯t even cure my disease!¡± The girl did not have much more cash. Seeing this, she also frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°give me money! In this case, of course, you have to pay!¡± The youngdy looked around and quickly fixed her gaze on Teddy nearby, ¡°You,e over here. ¡± Teddy walked over involuntarily. ¡°Do you have any money? I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± The youngdy felt a bit of a headache. The one on the ground was crying so hard she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Teddy was curious, ¡°Why me? ¡± The young maiden blurted out, ¡°Because you look rich.¡± Teddy touched his forehead. What a sincere girl. ¡°I have money. I can still solve this matter.¡± Seeing her indifferent face, Teddy became more curious about her identity. ¡°However, you have to tell me your name.¡± The young girl was a little impatient. ¡°Flora Adrian.¡± ¡°Good name, it¡¯s a good name. ¡± Teddy achieved his goal and took out a card from his pocket. ¡°Here, you can take out 10 million yuan from this card.¡± ¡°Is he that rich?¡± The girl¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Even the greediest person knew he should stop now. Seeing this, the person lying on the ground jumped up and said, ¡°Thank you, beauty. That¡¯s enough.¡± Flora Adrian looked at the person wailing on the ground and suddenly jumped up. She was a little suspicious. ¡°Are you like a sick person?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The man quickly covered his leg and said, ¡°I hit it just now. It should be a fracture.¡± Flora Adrian showed a hint of understanding, which was the second expression on her face besides indifference. ¡°I can do bonesetting. I¡¯ll set it for you, so you don¡¯t have to go to see a doctor.¡± That person¡¯s expressionpletely changed. He began to sweat. ¡°No, no, thank you, Miss. I¡¯ll go to see a doctor myself! Ouch¡± Flora Adrian was quick. She directly grabbed his leg and began to twist it. That person was in so much pain. He felt his leg torn off and then pressed down. ¡°Are you all right?¡± He was the first one who dared to cheat her. The man wailed. ¡°You know I¡¯m fine. Why did you break my leg and put it on me? Aren¡¯t you looking for trouble?¡± Flora Adrian was unmoved. ¡°I want to prove that I know bonesetting.¡± The man was speechless. Teddy, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll take this money away. ¡± Flora Adrian picked up the money from the ground and returned the card to Teddy. ¡°Take it. I don¡¯t need it now.¡± ¡°Okay, then send me a message if you need.¡± Teddy found the little girl¡¯s words interesting. Just like Cassie, whom he had just first met. Just as Flora Adrian was about to turn and leave, Teddy asked again, ¡°Can you give me your contact information?¡± ¡°No contact information. No call.¡± Teddy pursued relentlessly. ¡°Then, add me to your Whatsapp. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°What about Facebook?¡± ¡°No Facebook.¡± Teddy said jokingly, ¡°Then tell me your address. I¡¯ll send you a letter if something happens.¡± Flora Adrian frowned. She hesitated for a moment before taking out her cell phone. ¡°Here, you can add me.¡± As soon as Teddy saw it, he was amused. This cold and bored girl¡¯s profile picture was a Sponge Baby. ¡°The contrast is so cute!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Flora Adrian lowered her head and no longer looked at him. She turned to leave. Teddy had added her and then looked at her back. A different emotion emerged in his heart. Interesting. ¡­ Cassie stayed in the ward for a while. Seeing that no one had arrived yet, she frowned and said, ¡°Do you think she will encounter any trouble on the way? Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡± Javenforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s an adult. There shouldn¡¯t be any idents. Besides, if there¡¯s a problem, she will call you.¡± Cassie nodded in agreement and said no more. Soon, the door was pushed open with a creak. Cassie looked at the young girl in front of her and was slightly stunned. It was indeed Flora Adrian, but this face¡­ ¡°Flora, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Flora Adrian was stunned. ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror.¡± Flora Adrian went to the side of the mirror with suspicion. When she saw a flush on her face, her usual cold face suddenly became uneasy. ¡°Flora, are you in love with somebody?¡± Chapter 251 Three million is enough to spend? Cassie¡¯s words made a ripple in Jiangchuanyu¡¯s heart. ¡°No.¡± Cassie listened to this far-fetched answer, and her heart suddenly became happy. This little girl can¡¯t lie. She should not fall in love, but she probably met someone she likes. ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, you don¡¯t have it.¡± Cassie spread her hand, and then said, ¡°By the way, I want to ask you for help this time. I want to find out one thing.¡± Jiangchuanyu nodded without excessive expression, ¡°I know, brother Cater Johns told me everything.¡± ¡°That will do. When can I find out about it?¡± ¡°Half a day.¡± Cassie squinted, ¡°Half a day ¡­ OK,e to me after half a day.¡± Jiangchuanyu''¡± well¡± and went out, without looking at Javen from beginning to end. ¡°Your hand ¡­ is quite entric.¡± Javen finally settled on this answer. ¡°Why, interesting for my little girl?¡± Cassie smiled clearly. Although Cassie didn¡¯t say anything, Javen still smelled a strong vinegar smell from these words. He smiled and took Cassie into his arms and hooked her nose, ¡°What are you thinking? Nonsense.¡± Cassie snorted and turned away from him. In the afternoon, Jiangchuanyu dide again. Looking at Cassie¡¯s light smile, Jiangchuanyu said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve found out, it¡¯s Juwan¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It was he who sent someone to dive into the water, and then deliberately found someone to drag you down with the purpose of drowning you.¡± Jiangchuanyu nced at Cassie¡¯s face when he said this. Cassie choked back her anger and asked, ¡°Where is Juwan now?¡± ¡°But ¡­ someone cleaned up Juwan.¡± Cassie suddenly froze, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that Juwan was stripped and dumped at the intersection of Fujiang Road, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, all of whom were watching. Later, Juwan felt too ashamed, so he withdrew the hot search overnight, so only a few people knew about it.¡± Fujiang Road ¡­ Isn¡¯t that the road next to Ginger Geller¡¯s vi? Cassie thought of the secrets she had heard before, and the business dealings between Ginger Geller and Juwan, and it was instantly clear. ¡°After taking you to the hospital, Eric left for a while.¡± Javen spoke lightly. ¡°That¡¯s what Eric should have done. I didn¡¯t expect him to look shady at ordinary times, and he¡¯s quite ruthless in his actions.¡± Being stripped naked and thrown on the road for people to watch ¡­ ¡­¡­Juwan was so humiliated, was she angry? Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing at the thought of his flustered appearance. Jiangchuanyu nodded slightly, ¡°tCassie, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first. You can always call me when you need it.¡± Cassie spoke at the right time, ¡°Xeni, do you have a ce to stay?¡± Jiangchuanyu realized that she didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can stay in a hotel first.¡± Work needs, these expenses are reimbursed by Cater Johns. ¡°Cater Johns said, however, that you will be my full-time investigator in the future. Don¡¯t you want to live with me?¡± Cassie¡¯s words have some seductive elements. She really doesn¡¯t feel bad about the money. She just worries about her personal safety, fearing that such a beautiful little girl will be bullied outside. ¡°This ¡­..¡± Jiang Chuan Yu¡¯s eyes moved on Javen beside Cassie, looking at the other side with the same cold face and hesitant tone. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to care about him. I don¡¯t usually live with him.¡± Javen opened his mouth, ¡°But ¡­¡± Cassie gave him a vicious stare, but what she said was to Jiangchuanyu, ¡°I¡¯ll live with you in my vi. If you can, the two of us will stay there for the time being.¡± ¡°The building next to George?¡± When Javen thought of George¡¯s teasing of Cassie, he was filled with anger, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a vi, which is near the Smith Group.¡± Cassie is really speechless. His implication is that she can¡¯t run away ¡­ ¡°Javen, you won¡¯t let me go back to the Smith Group, will you?¡± Javen nodded smartly, and without hesitation, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been a vice president for so long, shouldn¡¯t you keep doing it?¡± ¡°What about Jacen?¡± ¡°Shi An wille back to work, too. What about two vice presidents of apany? Why, are you still worried that he robbed your position?¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of robbing people¡¯s ces!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, he said. You are responsible for everything at work. He just wants to be a front-office president and be idle, so you won¡¯t do anything less.¡± Cassie frowns, ¡°Then you Smith¡¯s House treat me as a wage earner, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Marry me, the Smith Group will be yours sooner orter. Shouldn¡¯t you work hard for your the Smith Group?¡± Javen is persuasive, as if Cassie could write the transfer of shares of the Smith Group as soon as she married him. ¡°So you mean, I can let the Smith Group merge with the Blue Group?¡± Javen didn¡¯t care about this at all, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you are happy.¡± ¡°OK, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± When Javen saw Cassie¡¯s sly and lovely face, his heart melted. He couldn¡¯t care to think about whether it was worthwhile or not. He nodded directly, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Love you.¡± Cassie directly hugged Javen¡¯s face and kissed him. Jiangchuanyu, who was on the side, listened to what they said, and his face gradually became pink. ¡°I almost forgot, Xeni is still here.¡± Cassie blushed, looked at Jiangchuanyu and coughed a few times, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the key and card of the vi. What do you need to buy? Go back and tidy up first.¡± After that, she turned her head and opened her palm directly, ¡°Give me the room key and send me the location by the way.¡± Jiangchuanyu suddenly said, ¡°I know the location of the vi bought by Mr. Wen next to the Smith Group. Just give me the key. Don¡¯t use the card, the money given by Brother Wu hasn¡¯t been spent yet. ¡± Javen looked at her with interest, ¡°Why, even my assets have been investigated clearly.¡± Jiangchuanyu won¡¯t tell him, because Cater Johns is worried that Cassie will be cheated, and specially asked someone to pull out all the information of Javen to find out. ¡°Work needs.¡± TCassie¡¯s business is business. When Cassie heard that she didn¡¯t want money, she feigned anger, ¡°What does the money he gave have to do with what I gave? How much did he give you?¡± Jiangchuanyu answered truthfully, ¡°Three million.¡± ¡°What does three million almighty buy?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and pulled out a tinum card directly, ¡°There¡¯s 30 million in it. Take it, and I¡¯ll type it in when it¡¯s finished. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiangchuanyu was stuck. He deserves to be the president. He is really rich. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, tCassie.¡± Say that finish, Jiang Chuang Yu chuai key with tinum card out of the door. Not far out, I met Teddy who came to visit.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 252 Don鈥檛 be a thief Teddy saw this familiar face and was just about to say hello with a smile. When she saw the tinum card in her hand, her face changed instantly. He remembers this card. It¡¯s always been unused in Cassie¡¯s wallet. How could it be in her hand? And that bunch of keys. Javen¡¯s usual decoration style keys are all the same. Why is it with her? Don¡¯t ¡­ ¡°Thief?¡± Teddy quickly stepped forward to hold Jiangchuanyu¡¯s wrist and said anxiously, ¡°Jiangchuanyu, how can you steal something? Tell me if you are short of money, can I not lend it to you? Give it back quickly, or you will go to jail if you are found. ¡± Teddy is really worried about her, and his forehead is sweaty. Jiangchuanyu also remembered this man. It was somehow funny to hear him say these words. He also felt puzzled, ¡°I am short of money, so why should I tell you?¡± Teddy didn¡¯t understand why he could say such a thing either, and he was slightly stunned, ¡°However, it was wrong for you to steal things, and what you stole was my brother¡¯s and my sister-inw¡¯s ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± Jiangchuanyu¡¯s face slightly changed. Howe this Teddy is rumored to be very smart, knowing the lines of the film by heart, but she doesn¡¯t look very smart here? ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal it. Let it go!¡± Jiangchuanyu earned her wrist, but Teddy was so tight that she couldn¡¯t move. She kicked her feet directly, and Teddy had to let go in order to avoid it. White and tender hands, quite soft. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Jiangchuanyu studied fighting, which is more than enough to deal with Teddy, but this is Javen¡¯s younger brother and Cassie¡¯s friend, and she didn¡¯t really want to do anything to him. Teddy saw that she couldn¡¯t get in the oil and salt, so he went up and hugged her tightly, ¡°OK, listen to me, I only wanted to persuade you because of your simplicity. Please give it back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t give it back.¡± Teddy had no choice but to pick her up in handfuls. Suddenly, the feeling of impending made Jiangchuanyu shrink his neck, so he had to lean on him. This is the first time that she has been held by a man in eighteen years. It¡¯s quite ¡­ quite puzzling. Teddy directly carried her into Cassie¡¯s ward. Cassie and Javen were still chatting and fighting. When Teddy came in with Jiangchuanyu in his arms, Jiangchuanyu¡¯s face was still red and scary, and he was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you two progressing so fast?¡± Teddy also realized that there was something wrong with his behavior, and hurriedly put Jiangchuanyu down and locked the door for fear that she would run out again. ¡°No, she stole things.¡± Cassie was surprised that Jiangchuanyu was a person she knew before, and it was impossible to steal anything. But misunderstanding ¡­ Why is there such a misunderstanding? ¡°You didn¡¯t say she was stealing. I thought you wereing to me to say you were going to get married.¡± Javen was cool and sarcastic. Teddy gently coughed, ¡°That¡¯s not true. She really stole your things ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± Jiangchuanyu looked at him like a fool, and he felt a little speechless. How could there be such a stupid man! ¡°I see what you mean. Let me introduce you first. This is Xeni, my exclusive investigator, who is responsible for helping me check all kinds of things. Those things are what I want to give her.¡± After that, she nced at Teddy and¡± tut¡±, ¡°I won¡¯t introduce your words. I guess she knew who you were the first time she saw you.¡± Teddy raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course, Xiaoye is so famous.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because she has checked everything about you, including ¡­¡± Cassie smiled mysteriously, ¡°Including what color underpants you are wearing today, she knows it all.¡± Teddy¡¯s face turned green with a swish, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Jiangchuanyu replied without blinking, ¡°You have ten pairs. You are wearing pink today.¡± Is she really right? ! Teddy can¡¯t believe it. His usual demeanor is gone. ¡°Snow.¡± Javen chuckled.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯tugh, you know.¡± Javen£º¡±?¡± ¡°Okay, is the problem solved now?¡± Cassie looked at Teddy with a helpless face. ¡°It¡¯s solved. I¡¯m sorry, I just misunderstood you.¡± Knowing that he had done a stupid thing, Teddy felt particrly guilty. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiangchuanyu thought of Teddy¡¯s stupidity of ¡°turning himself in¡± with his arms. There was still a trace of anger that suddenly disappeared without a trace. Teddy didn¡¯t want to let it go, ¡°Where are you going, or I¡¯ll take you off, as an apology.¡± Jiangchuanyu obviously didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, ¡°No, I have my own car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Let me take you.¡± Teddy dragged Jiangchuanyu by the wrist and dragged him out. Cassie looked at the entanglement of the two men and touched her chin. ¡°Do you think the two of them will be together in the end?¡± Javen took a sip of water and replied, ¡°Instead of caring about this, you might as well think about what to do with Juwan.¡± By the way, I¡¯m confused about eating melons, and I almost forgot that there¡¯s a Juwan left unfinished. ¡°But Eric has already cleaned him up, and I think it might be easy to jump the wall if we clean him up again.¡± Cassie thinks that more than one thing is better than less, so forget it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Other men are courting her, so his real boyfriend has toe forward to solve it. ¡­¡­ The next day, soon came the news of infighting in the Brown Group. There was probably a problem with a batch of goods handled by Juwan. Someone have it both ways said it was Juwan¡¯s doing, and Juwan was suspended for this matter. When Cassie learned the news, Javen was peeling oranges, and she suspected Javen at once. ¡°You made it?¡± Javen nodded, ¡°Now it¡¯s just a lesson for him. He can¡¯t die yet. Dad¡¯s side is looking for someone to protect him. When he flutters around a little longer and does something disgusting to Dad, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Uncle Smith got someone to protect him? ¡°It¡¯s also true that Uncle Smith is such a good person, but also Juwan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad. He has to get rid of his rtionship, and even suspects Uncle Smith¡¯s head. So Uncle Smith hasn¡¯t been disheartened.¡± Cassie is furious to think about it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. He only cares about the feelings of father and son, but Juwan doesn¡¯t know how to cherish such feelings. Soon he will shoot himself in the foot.¡± Cassie nodded and agreed with him. The next second, she saw another message on her mobile phone. # The oil magnate¡¯s son falls in love with Cassie. Where does Javen go from here? Who can win between the two? # Attached below are photos of Cassie getting along with Eric and being held in Javen¡¯s arms. Javen squinted slightly, and the bloodthirsty in his eyes was blocked, leaving only indifference. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m scampering out again.¡± Chapter 253 Engagement solves all problems ¡°Let me ask Xeni to remove this hot search first, so as not to rock the boat.¡± Cassie is naturally not afraid of such trifles, but at the end of the day, after all, when ites to the reputation of Eric and Javen, Cassie naturally cannot be taken lightly. Javen raised his hand and stopped her, ¡°No, if their movements were restricted early, it would be difficult to find out who was doing this. Ginger Geller and Juwan have just been frustrated this time, and they won¡¯t make trouble in the short term. Who will be the mastermind behind this incident? ¡± Cassie was slightly stunned, ¡°What you said is also true.¡± ¡°So, what we need to do most now is to take this matter to the bright side and spread it out and say that I am your boyfriend. Can¡¯t this matter be solved?¡± Javen¡¯s words are reasonable. Cassie nodded and opened the social software directly, trying to make the news that she was with Javen public. ¡°This is not enough. What many people need is not this invisible and intangible information. The key is to engrave it in their hearts forever.¡± Javen looked up at her and said seriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get engaged?¡± Although this is really a good idea, why do you always feel that something is wrong ¡­ ¡°Then Eric¡¯s side, should I inform him?¡± After all, this matter involves Eric, so we should ask him what he thinks. Cassie was just about to call Eric when the door was suddenly pushed open. It was Eric who had not seen each other for several days. ¡°Long time no see, Cassie.¡± Eric put the flowers on Cassie¡¯s bedside and sat on a stool not far away. Looking at the delicate roses, Cassie smiled, ¡°I should thank you, but for you, I would have died in theke.¡± ¡°What nonsense? It¡¯s not just me. Javen is desperately trying to save you, and almost put his own life on it.¡± Javen is not good at water, Cassie has always known this. But looking at Javen¡¯s indifference, Cassie¡¯s heart was inexplicably sour. When she just woke up, she saw Javen¡¯s neat clothes. He never mentioned it, and Cassie thought it was Eric who saved her. But on second thought, the dress that Javen was wearing was not the school uniform when she was on a cruise with her, but her own formal dress. ¡°Javen ¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s tears were about to fall out. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not a glorious thing, I just don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± It¡¯s so embarrassing to go down and save people¡¯s lives. Javen¡¯s self-esteem can¡¯t tell. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to keep it from me?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I can¡¯t swim hard. What if something happens? Cassie¡¯sint was softlyforted by Javen, ¡°No, but you really don¡¯t want to tell you this matter without asking me.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and forced her tears back. ¡°Okay, I know. I have a new n.¡± Javen suddenly felt something was wrong, ¡°What n?¡± ¡°I decided that when I got back to San Francisco, I would teach you how to swim.¡± Javen said he was not good at swimming, but rather he was afraid of the water. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to learn.¡± Cassie wondered, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°When I was a child, I fell into the water, and I felt scared when I went into the water.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Javen to have this experience. Cassie frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you fall into the water?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°Because of Juwan.¡± He still remembers that experience. When he was a child, Juwan used to like to sit by theke. As the eldest brother, he often rted his mood. Until one day, one of Juwan¡¯s toys was suddenly thrown into the water. He said to him, ¡°Big brother, can you help me get it back?¡± Javen can¡¯t swim, but looking at Juwan¡¯s expectant face, he nodded his head. When going into the water, Juwan tied a rope to his body and said, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll tie you to this tree, and you won¡¯t lose it.¡± He went into the water, but the rope broke and a huge ssh soon swallowed him up. He was rescued by the nearby residents and had a high fever, but since that time, he has never been in the water again. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you be afraid when you saved me?¡± Cassie is puzzled. Javen himself had some doubts, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when I went down, I didn¡¯t think I was afraid of the water. Maybe I was in a hurry to save you.¡± Cassie said solemnly, ¡°This is the power of love.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sour with me, you two. I¡¯m still sitting here. Can you avoid someone?¡± Eric wrinkled his nose, and his tone was fierce. Cassie just remembered that Eric came to visit herself, and also remembered the hot search. ¡°By the way, did you watch today¡¯s hot search?¡± Eric pie pie, ¡°Of course I did. If I hadn¡¯t seen it, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe and disturb your little couple¡¯s love affair.¡± Cassie was not very happy when she saw him, and asked, ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± ¡°How do I want to solve it? Of course, I hope the hot search will go down as soon as possible.¡± Cassie looked at Javen, then at Eric, looking innocent, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but Javen wants to catch a big fish, or I¡¯ll let Hot Search unload it.¡± ¡°Javen, if you put it off until the end, won¡¯t I be the dog licker?¡± Eric was furious. Affected by his anger, Javen raised his eyelids and nced at him lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Aren¡¯t you ¡­ Aren¡¯t you ¡­ Isn¡¯t it ¡­ Eric couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t think you can defile me just because you know something. I¡¯m not what you think!¡± Javen''¡± oh¡±, no longer take a reason him. This sentence aroused Cassie¡¯s curiosity, ¡°What does he know? What does he lick dogs?¡± ¡°Nothing, and again, I¡¯m not licking a dog!¡± Eric¡¯s voice increased by 30 decibels, which almost deafened Cassie¡¯s ears, ¡°Okay, okay, if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not!¡± What a stingy guy! I don¡¯t know what the two men whispered behind their backs. Calm down, Eric asked, ¡°Then how are you going to handle this matter? Do you just let them suspect Cassie is cheating on both sides? I can¡¯t ept that I am involved in such a storm, which is too bad for my manners.¡± Cassie looked at him, a fool¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the word demeanor has nothing to do with you. You are only crazy, and have no manners.¡± Eric¡¯s wronged t mouth, ¡°Say me again.¡± Seeing that the two men had stopped for a long time, Javen said directly, ¡°We are going to get engaged to gag everyone.¡± It¡¯s just that shattered ss, only genuine engagement can stop the gossip. Eric¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide enough to fill an egg. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, we are going to get engaged.¡± Chapter 254 Men who bear grudges ¡°Well, since you¡¯re getting engaged, I can¡¯t say anything. I only have one request, that is, after you get engaged, you should take off my identity cleanly.¡± Eric can¡¯t ept it naturally, looking at Javen¡¯s face in front of him, and Cassie is also slightly smiling, so she can only suppress whates to her mouth. He doesn¡¯t want to be seen as Cassie¡¯s licking dog, wandering around behind others every day. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tarnish your reputation.¡± Cassie suddenly thought of Ginger Geller and asked, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t asked you. Has Ginger Geller caused any waves recently?¡± Eric had a headache when he thought of Ginger Geller, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Ginger Geller has been calling me and crying for me every day these days. I really can¡¯t stand it. I just changed my phone card. By the way, I¡¯ll send you my new phone number.¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s behavior can be understood by her. If she loses Eric¡¯s protection, she will lose almost all her cards. Naturally, she won¡¯t be stupid and offend Eric. As for Javen¡­¡­Javen stopped standing with her a long time ago. ¡°Do you really like Ginger Geller?¡± Eric scratched his head and spoke in a dull tone, ¡°I think so. After all, I¡¯ve been with her for three years. Although she¡¯s just my little actress, I still have some feelings.¡± ¡°Then do you know about her and Javen?¡± Eric is, after all, her friend. Although he is not very close, he still doesn¡¯t want him to be deceived by Ginger Geller. I knew Cassie would ask this question, and Eric said directly, ¡°I¡¯m the son of an oil magnate. Do you think I won¡¯t investigate her before I stay with her?¡± After that, he nced at Javen with a smile between his eyebrows. ¡°Also, when I was with her, I also knew that she and Javen hadn¡¯t broken up yet, but I don¡¯t have any principles. I just want to get them if I like them.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were slightly dim, and he soon regained his calm. ¡°Then do you know about her and Juwan?¡± Cassie rubbed the quilt with her hands in a panic, and Javen stood by. Why did he say it so naked? ! She was afraid that Javen would go on a rampage and insert a fruit knife directly into his chest, so she quickly changed the subject. Juwan¡­¡­ Eric¡¯s eyes shed a trace of malice, but his face still smiled, ¡°I naturally know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry about this. Don¡¯t call Eric, just call Brother Green Hat.¡± Brother Green Hat? The smile froze at Eric¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so kind, you¡¯re not angry about it. If you were Javen¡­¡­¡± Not only did you kill that man, it¡¯s estimated that you¡±d also twist her head off. Before Cassie finished speaking, she was stopped by an eye knife. ¡°Although I¡¯m her boyfriend, I¡¯m just a little upset about being betrayed, which doesn¡¯t mean how much I love her, OK?¡± ¡°Then if I deal with her in the future, will you be against me?¡± Eric shook his head, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help you, but I still hope you can save her life as ast resort.¡± Cassie''¡± tut¡± said, ¡°I know, Mr. Eric is really a prodigal lover.¡± ¡°No, I just have a little money. Compared to President Cassie¡¯s wrist, these are small things.¡± Money ¡­ Money that¡¯s rich? Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t believe it. After all, Eric¡¯s financial resources are obvious to all. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s okay, you can all go back first. I¡¯m ready for bed.¡± After talking for so long, Cassie yawned several times in a row, and now she is going to see Fujian off. ¡°Then you have a good rest.¡± Javen stood up and tucked her in. Eric, too, got up and was ready to leave. After both of them went out, Cassie¡¯s face changed instantly. She made a phone call. On the other end of the phone, Jiangchuanyu¡¯s voice was light but strong, ¡°tCassie, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter with me suddenly?¡± ¡°You are now in San Francisco, right?¡± Jiangchuanyu nodded, ¡°Yes, tCassie, didn¡¯t you tell me to go back to this vi first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I sent you back to ask you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°Anything busy, you say, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Jiangchuanyu suddenly became interested. Speaking of which, Jiangchuanyu¡¯s loyalty is also for a reason. Three years ago, Jiangchuanyu was just a little girl working in a convenience store. The Jiang family¡¯s business declined, so she had to work as a clerk in a convenience store to make a living. Fortunately, Cassie had an eye for pearls, and she took a fancy to her at a nce when she was shopping, and she had to be given a brand-new job. She is very talented in hacking, so Cassie asked Cater Johns to ept him as an apprentice. She has been trained until today, and serving Cassie is her greatest role. ¡°I want you to check for me if Simmon and Su Ziran have any little moves these days.¡± Simmon, Su Ziran, they are both close friends of Javen. Although Jiangchuanyu was confused, Cassie¡¯s order was beyond doubt, and she nodded and answered.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡­¡­ Cassie was in hospital for too long, and she felt ufortable. She begged Javen for a long time before she promised to go back to the hotel for self-cultivation. ¡°I am a doctor myself, why don¡¯t you let me go back? You don¡¯t know how bad the disinfectant in the hospital smells. I really can¡¯t stay for a day. ¡± Back at the hotel, Cassie rubbed her waist and sat on the sofa. After lying in the hospital for so many days, her half life is almost gone. ¡°Doctors don¡¯t treat themselves. I think you just want to sneak out, so what do you want to do?¡± Javen was not at ease, but in the end he was still scared by Cassie¡¯s bohemian appearance. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back and finish that y.¡± Javen shook his head, ¡°I can¡±t. It¡¯s only a short time since that happened. I wonder how Juwan will set you up.¡± ¡°But this y has been dyed for half a month, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to film any more. You know, Ginger Geller has already gone back to film, and we really can¡¯t dy it here.¡± As a drama on the line in the same period, it is natural topete for a high and low level. Cassie wants to win or lose, which Javen knows. Looking at her cheerful face, she said lightly, ¡°Then you need to promise me some conditions.¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± ¡°First, don¡¯t do something dangerous, such as thest time you fell into the water. Don¡¯t shoot this dangerous clip again.¡± Cassie nodded like garlic, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Second, don¡¯t get too close to the male stars in the cast, and don¡¯t talk unless you exchange acting skills.¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°You mean I gave someone a piece of BearBiscuitst time?¡± Isn¡¯t this Javen holding a grudge? ! Chapter 255 The male god filter is broken all over the floor ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Third, you must stay by my side all the time and keep a distance of three meters from me.¡± When Javen said this, Cassie was silent for an instant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why don¡¯t you talk? Do you have any objection to my words?¡± Javen frowned, and his tone was already a little more dissatisfied. Cassie shook her head and pointed to her stomach, ¡°Then if I want to go to the bathroom, will you follow me?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to stay at the door.¡± ¡°Of course not. Tomorrow, your Javen name will be high on the hot search list. Gentleman Smith¡¯s House likes to squat at the door of the toilet. Is it the disappearance of humanity or the moral decay? ¡± It seems a little impolite to say this. Cassie shut her mouth and looked at Javen¡¯s face, for fear that he would give himself a big mouth the next second. ¡°So, I¡¯m waiting for my girlfriend at the door. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Come on, you can¡¯t eat rice, oil and salt. Cassie naturally won¡¯t argue with Javen, who is trapped in her own theory. She doesn¡¯t believe that one day, Javen will wait at the toilet door for her to go to the toilet. But soon, Cassie found out that she was wrong. Even in the cast, when she has to go to the toilet, Javen will stick by her side. Javen felt nothing, but this strange picture soon fell into other people¡¯s eyes, so it wasn¡¯t the case. There are many little girls in the cast who have romantic fantasies about Javen, and some of them haven¡¯t even talked about love. On this day, the two little girls went to the bathroom together, and their hearts trembled when they saw Javen standing at the door of the bathroom so persistently. ¡°Does Mr. Smith have any hobbies?¡± A little girl asked quivering. After listening to this, the girl¡¯s heart of another little girl was broken with a click. Looking at Javen¡¯s hard answer, ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Mr. Smith is such a person. I really didn¡¯t expect ¡­ are all men so abnormal when they fall in love?¡± Javen never thought that he would be described as ¡°abnormal¡± one day, and his heart was depressed, but his eyes at the two men were still cold and prating. Although the two little girls hope that Javen can see more, but ¡­ not at the door of the toilet! In a panic, the pace was also elerated for a few minutes. Just as I was about to step into the bathroom, my foot was suddenly taken back. Two people took hands and took the time to flee the scene. Although this incident didn¡¯t cause any impact, it also caused Javen to stop waiting at the toilet door. It¡¯s really a good thing for Cassie. Atst, the film was finished. The director organized a banquet and invited all the actors to have dinner at the hotel. Telly, as a friend, also attended the banquet. In fact, the director took a fancy to Jones Davis¡± acting skills and CassieJaven¡¯s deep pockets, and pushed the boat to sell them personal feelings. ¡­¡­ Outside the hotel. Cassie saw the smiling Ginger Geller as soon as she got off the bus, and she secretly cursed her bad luck. Really, it¡¯s not that friends don¡¯t get together! ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Cassie? Is your crew also organizing a break-up dinner here today? What a coincidence! ¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Although these words sound polite and polite, Cassie actually heard a lot of provocation. Especially the modal particle ¡°yo¡±. She didn¡¯t use ¡°tut¡± to show that she had not reached the point where she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Yes, let me see. Has Miss Shen¡¯s face recovered? It is said that her face was red and swollen before, and now it seems that there are still some marks ¡­¡± Cassie said, putting on airs and going to check her face. Ginger Geller¡¯s heart suddenly panicked when he heard that there were still some marks on his face. He quickly took out the small mirror he carried with him and looked at his face, which was smooth and even had no e. He couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Cassie felt funny and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t look in the mirror here. Turn right when you enter the door. There¡¯s a bathroom there, so take your time.¡± ¡°Cassie¡­¡­¡± Ginger Geller gave her a vicious stare, and suddenly saw Javening here. The malicious words that were about to blurt out were taken back, ¡°Even though I know you don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t talk to me in such a tone. You still speak so badly. If people around you hear you, it¡¯s estimated that you bully me.¡± Ginger Geller deserves to be a first-ss actor, and it¡¯s a pity that she shed tears. ¡°Who bullies who? Why are you such a woman? You obviously made people sick first. You have done so many things before. Do you want to take them out and count them one by one?¡± As the saying goes, the good ones are afraid of the bad ones, and the bad ones are afraid of the bad ones. Jones Davis has been the manner of the rich and powerful daughters since childhood, and his words are straight and outspoken. Although it is hard to hear, it is also a solid argument. Cassie looked at the aggressive fighter beside her and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Javen, I know you like Cassie, but you can¡¯t be so indulgent with Cassie to bully people.¡± Ginger Geller had not expected that Javen would be on her side, just hoping that Javen could speak some sense and help her to be fair for the sake of so many people bullying her. ¡°I¡¯m the one who let her bully.¡± Even if Javen doesn¡¯t know Ginger Geller, he won¡¯t hesitate to take Cassie¡¯s side, let alone know Ginger Geller¡¯s ck heart. ¡°Did you hear that? Your old frame Eric doesn¡¯t want to bird you, let alone dislike your Javen early. He wants to argue with my Cassie sister about everything. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being nted in a ditch one day?¡± Jones Davis been with Telly for a long time, but he also has a hot temper. Now he is as likable as a hot pepper. Cassie liked it anyway. ¡°Are you ready, Miss Shen? My cotyledon has a glib tongue. If you say anything else that hurts your young heart, it won¡¯t be worth the candle.¡± Cassie looked at Ginger Geller¡¯s face ckened with anger. For the first time, she didn¡¯t say much, and her heart was so happy. ¡°You!¡± Ginger Geller knew that she was outnumbered, so she could only temporarily withdraw her tears and flee from this ce. However, when she thought that Javen was unmoved and Jones Davis was being unreasonable, she hated it. Sooner orter, she will tear Jones Davis¡± mouth apart! Chapter 256 What to eat and what to supplement Cassie and her party entered the banquet hall and found a ce to sit down. The director first stood up and raised his ss. He obviously drank too much wine, and his cheeks were red, ¡°Today is the closing day of our¡± When I Meet You ¡°, and everyone has to open up and eat. After all, I can see everyone¡¯s efforts for this y!¡± Telly kept serving food to Jones Davis, which made herin, ¡°Okay Telly, I really don¡¯t want to eat. How many times have I told you, I¡¯m losing weight recently, and I really can¡¯t eat any more!¡± ¡°Why lose weight? You¡¯re not fat. What weight do you lose?¡± Jones looked exaggerated, ¡°It¡¯s not fat, Telly. Are you stupid? Which artist do you see weighing more than 110 pounds? ¡± Telly naturally knows that Jones Davis has gained a lot of weight in this y, and her little face has rounded up, but he still thinks she is thin. Although Jones Davis a young face, he is really tall, close to 1. 7 meters tall, 110 pounds is well-bnced and beautiful, and even a little thin. ¡°But so what? I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± Telly mutters something in a low voice, and Jones Davis hears it instantly, ¡°What did you say, Telly? I heard everything you said, and I knew you must secretly like me and then want to be with me, but I¡¯m embarrassed to say it!¡± ¡°Stop beeping,e and eat more.¡± Telly gave him a white look, and directly knocked a chestnut on her head. Jones refused now, and opened his belly to eat. Telly said she didn¡¯t dislike her, so what else does she care about? What about losing weight? Fuck off! Cassie looked at the two men flirting, and she felt a sense of being an old father when she was young. Javen was busy helping Cassie with food, and even the details came to Cassie¡¯s cleanliness, so she inadvertently helped her with chopsticks. ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t like papaya ¡­¡± Cassie looked at the mountains of food in the bowl, and her mind was as speechless as Jones Davis. Javen doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, so he filled her with a big bowl of sago and papaya milk porridge, especially for milking. Javen nced at the part below her neck, and her tone was calm, ¡°You should make up for it.¡± Make up where? Javen, where do you want to make it up? Cassie smiled, clenched her teeth, and almost broke a tooth. Suddenly, she thought of a way to get back at him. She put a piece of fried kidney flower directly from the dish and put it in Javen¡¯s bowl. ¡°You eat more, too, and you have said what you eat and what you make up, so that you will definitely be stronger.¡± The people on the side listened to this dialogue, surprised in their hearts, and pricked up their ears. ¡°Aren¡¯t I good now?¡± Javen squinted, a little dangerous. Cassie knows that she said something that any man would be angry with, but who makes her angry now? ¡°How should I know? I haven¡¯t tried it.¡± When this was said, Cassie woke up instantly. It¡¯s over. How could she ask Javen such a stupid question? ¡°OK, why don¡¯t we give it a try tonight? Am I tough or not?¡± Instead of being angry, Javenughed heartily. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re very good if you don¡¯t try.¡± Cassie nodded sincerely. ¡°Really, you believe me. I¡¯ve always believed in you, so I don¡¯t have to do such unnecessary things anymore.¡± Javen nodded with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± That is to say, I want to Doby her. Looking at her always smiling face, she has a little more panic, but Javen feels a lot of pleasure. ¡°All right, all right, when this party is over, we¡¯ll all go back to our homes and look for our mothers. Ah no, let¡¯s all sleep, and don¡¯t disturb each other.¡± Cassie shrank, a few minutes away from Javen. Javen raised his eyebrows, ¡°You are really scared.¡± ¡°Howe ¡­¡± Howe you¡¯re not afraid? Javen looks stronger than her, and if you do something to her, she can¡¯t resist it. No ¡­ ¡°Eh, my head is a little dizzy. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Cassie stood up. Although she was a little dizzy after drinking too much, she just wanted to go to the bathroom to avoid the wind and get around this topic.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Javen got up on airs, ¡°Do you need me to follow you?¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± Cassie said, ¡°No need. Do you still want to be treated as a rogue pervert?¡± Javen was not happy when he thought of the frightened eyes that the two little girls gave himst time. Does he look like a pervert? ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Cassie said goodbye to Javen and went to the bathroom alone. The bathroom light was dim, and she held a handful of water in front of the sink, sshing it fiercely on her face. After the booze went down, she finally woke up a lot. Before Cassie looked up, two people suddenly came out of the bathroom on one side. The word ¡°Jones Davis¡± was mentioned between words, so she didn¡¯t look up and took a few more showers. ¡°You said Jones Davis offended so many people, will she get what she deserves?¡± The girl in the white dress has a bright smile, but her face is a little mean. ¡°Who told her to look good by herself and rob others of their resources every day? Many people want to harm her.¡± The girl in ck dress looks enchanting, charming and vulgar. These two people, Cassie, have a little impression. They seem to be a few little-known characters in the cast of Song of Western Chu. ¡°If you ask me, Jones Davis looks just like that. She¡¯s also leaning against Cassie. Without Cassie, she¡¯s nothing.¡± Cassie raised her eyes and nced at the girls around her through the mirror. She estimated that her face value was only six or seven points. She looked ordinary, and the entertainment industry caught a lot. People like this say that Jones Davis looks ¡°just like that¡±. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not out of his mind. ¡°Yeah, as long as we get the right opportunity, Cassie is not with her, and it¡¯s only a matter of minutes to clean her up.¡± ¡°Why, are you going to clean her up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. There are so many people who can¡¯t get me.¡± Two peopleugh. But this word went into Cassie¡¯s ear, but it wasn¡¯t like that. The rm bell sounded in her heart instantly. After the two of them went out, Cassie ran to the banquet table at a high speed. At this moment, the people had gone almost, leaving only the men who were drinking and Javen. Cassie¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Where¡¯s Javen Jones Davis?¡± ¡°Jones Davis, a girl who drank too much, fainted after a few drinks. Telly and Teddy sent Jones Davis back to the hotel. What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to see her about?¡± For the first time, Javen saw Cassie asking about Jones Davis in such a worried tone, and he felt a little unknown. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, either.¡± Cassie waspletely relieved to hear two people send her back. Cassie and Javen also went back to the hotel room. She was just about to rest when she received a strange phone call. Telly¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was eager and desperate. ¡°Sister Cassie, fourth brother and Jones Davis were forcibly taken away!¡± Chapter 257 Men in Black from the Sky Take it away by force? These four words haven¡¯t been turned around in her drunken mind. She has the car keys in her hand and is ready to rush out, but Javen grabbed her arm, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Teddy and Jones Davis were taken away by a group of people. Telly just called and told me. I have to get there quickly. Maybe that person hasn¡¯t gone far yet.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice cannot hide her anxiety. ¡°Go together!¡± Javen¡¯s face also instantly cooled down, which is no small matter. Both of them are very famous actors. Once it is known that both of them are missing, the consequences will be unimaginable. Two people are better than one. Cassie didn¡¯t object either, nodded and drove with Javen. When we arrived at the ce where Telly was left behind, Cassie saw Telly sitting on the side of the road dejected, her eyes nk and her mouth muttering. ¡°Telly!¡± Telly pulled back from his fugue when Cassie called his name. When Cassie and two people came, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Sister Cassie, eldest brother, you are finally here!¡± Cassie looked around and asked, ¡°You said they left you behind and then only took Teddy with Jones Davis?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know why, maybe it¡¯s his two stalking fan ¡­¡± If it¡¯s stalking fan, it¡¯s even more terrible. stalking fan, which has exploded frequently over the years, is really enough to make people feel nerve-racking. ¡°I see. Which direction did they go?¡± Telly pointed to the east, ¡°It¡¯s just over there, to the east, a ck van. I also saw the license te number, but ording to their crime style, it is estimated that the license te numbers are all fake.¡± ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go and find them together.¡± Cassie went straight to the car. Telly immediately became excited. He thought that ording to Cassie¡¯s character, he would fight alone, but he was willing to take him with him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. I brought you up because I thought you were a good helper and could help identify the vehicles. Gee, you can¡¯t even beat a person when you look strong.¡± Cassie¡¯s ridicule made him a little confused. Telly looked at Javen¡¯s indifferent face and knew that he was mocking him silently in his heart. Isn¡¯t he just fighting a little! It¡¯s not like you have no strength! Three people have been driving for a long time, but they still can¡¯t find a ce. At this point, Cassie¡¯s cell phone received a message. This is her public mobile phone number, not her private number, which proves that this person is not her acquaintance, or someone close to her. The words on it made Cassie¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Cassie, wee to Room 405 of the International Hotel to watch a good show.¡± The other party is a nameless number, and Cassie can¡¯t reach the personal information behind the number, but the address is in Hangzhou. She immediately linked this ount with this evening¡¯s events. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the International Hotel.¡± Cassie suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and went straight to 120 yards. The International Hotel is not far from here. Cassie has been hoping to hurry up on the road. Hurry up, Jones Davis, and they must not have an ident! ¡­¡­ In front of the International Hotel, Cassie just stopped the car and saw a steady stream of reporters pouring in. It looked particrly spectacr, like there was something important inside. With a tight heart, she hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and rushed in. Seeing that almost all the people were going to the fourth floor, Cassie also rushed to 405 in a panic. Javen and Teddy were swept away by the crowd, and Cassie couldn¡¯t be found in an instant. At this time, the door of Room 405 was open, Jones Davis and Teddy¡¯s clothes were torn on the ground, and they held each other in an ambiguous position, covered with quilts, so they knew what had happened without thinking. Teddy¡¯s face was barely covered, and he could only vaguely see his identity. Obviously, he still wanted to give Teddy some face. Jones Davis not so lucky. Not only was his facepletely exposed, but even his chest was vaguely exposed with spring scenery. But as far as the present situation is concerned, both of them are in aa, and nothing should have happened. Cassie decided to kick out a reporter who was trying to take pictures, and then shouted, ¡°Get them all out!¡± The next second, several men in ck appeared out of thin air, as if they had already been informed that they were in ce, kicking the reporters in front of them to the ground.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cassie saw that it was almost time for people to be thrown out. After a moment, she said, ¡°Bring everyone¡¯s cameras and I¡¯ll delete them myself.¡± Several reporters began toin, ¡°Why, this is something I photographed myself. Why did you let me delete it? Because of your great power, you began to bully ordinary people. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± They all want to find some heat so that they can explode early, and no one wants to hand over their cameras. Cassie walked slowly to his side and held out her hand, ¡°Bring it.¡± The man snorted, ¡°This is my camera, and I don¡¯t believe you dare to take it!¡± ¡°I dare to kick you. Do you think I dare to rob you?¡± Just then, Cassie directly reached for his camera and kicked him two meters away. Such a person, she didn¡¯t kick ten meters away because the ce is small. Cassie is proficient in photography, so she deletes photos at random. Cassie frowned when she saw the sexy photos of the photographed beauty. Thinking of his obscene appearance, she clicked directly and deleted the photos. The man was lying on the ground, watching Cassie delete the photo she had worked so hard to take, and almost didn¡¯t memorize it in one breath. When others saw it, they were afraid that they would be beaten, so they had to queue up and delete the photos one by one. ¡°Very well, just be obedient.¡± Cassie is very satisfied with their manner, and even if there is a fish escaping from the, she is the biggest guard. The rest depends on providence. ¡°Okay, everyone who deleted the photos can go. Oh, by the way, don¡¯t think about how to fix it back. The whole restoration industry in Hangzhou is run by Cassie. If any of you secretly fix it and I know it, or post the undelete photos on the Inte, I will definitely visit you.¡± Never be lenient. I didn¡¯t say thest sentence, but I think everyone remembered it deeply. People around me nodded like chickens pecking rice, and Cassie just let them go. After the reporters left, Cassie looked at the men in ck around her, her eyebrows darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, all of a sudden, you¡¯ve been following me?¡± She sensed their presence through the sensor ring, and then she asked them for help. ¡°Report to the master, and the second master said that we will follow you 24 hours a day.¡± Chapter 258 Mysterious Identity Twenty-four hours a day ¡­ Follow ¡­ Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and suddenly she thought of Javen¡¯s forced presence in front of the bathroom, ¡°No, go back, why do you want to listen to him?¡± ¡°Because the second master paid us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay three times. Don¡¯t follow me, okay?¡± Cassie knew it was to protect her safety, so she was reluctant to get angry. ¡°It really can¡±t, master. Just let us follow you. We really can¡¯t disobey the second master¡¯s orders.¡± Obviously, the ck dress person is somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Okay, okay, follow as you like, whatever you want.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes, ¡°But I have one condition. Don¡¯t just appear in front of me, do you hear me?¡± Those people were relieved and nodded, ¡°I know, master, don¡¯t worry, we still have this insight.¡± Then why don¡¯t you go back early? ? Cassie was somewhat helpless, ¡°All right, hurry up and go. My friend will be here soon. Don¡¯t reveal your identity!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, we are not stupid, and we won¡¯t be exposed to your boyfriend!¡± Boyfriend ¡­ You know all the details quite well? Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± ¡°By the way, the second master knows the news that you are in love. He is worried that you will meet a bad person and decided toe back from abroad in advance.¡± This news was specifically told to Cassie by the second master, to scare her and put some pressure on her. Although he doesn¡¯t know what the pressure is. Cassie¡¯s face turned white, ¡°I know.¡± This guy is going to punish her again! When a few people saw it, they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, and they all disappeared again. The next second, Cassie saw Javen and Telly running from other ces with a little anxiety. Seeing Cassie unscathed, Javen was also relieved and reassured, ¡°Cassie, where have you been just now?¡± Cassie pointed to the room, ¡°In this room, there are Teddy and Jones Davis.¡± Telly¡¯s heart fell to the bottom, ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. The two of them have only been working for a while. They must have been knocked out and left here.¡± Cassie threw him a relieved look. Telly¡¯s heart felt much better. ¡°But as you can see just now, so many journalists, I stopped some journalists and deleted the things in their cameras, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s safe, because many people have escaped.¡± Telly frowns, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to delete everything for you now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use, so many news newspapers and magazines, even if you look for them one by one, can¡¯t beat the speed at which they send news.¡± Javen is on the side to remind in due course. Cassie also nodded in agreement. ¡°What about that? You can¡¯t make people misunderstand that there is a problem between two people, can you?¡± Telly¡¯s worry is not superfluous. It¡¯s not an affair, it¡¯s a real rape in bed. No matter how you exin it, it¡¯s a bloody storm. Jones Davis is no ordinary star, and her attention is naturally more than doubled. Her love affairs are very popr, not to mention that she sleeps with others, and she is the leading actor of a new y to be released soon. Who would suspect that two people were set up? Plus, Jones Davis has previously announced that he likes Telly. If Jones Davis is misunderstood as having two feet in the same boat, when the timees, people will turn their backs, fans will take off their powder, and Teddy fans will create momentum, then Jones Davis will really be unable to mix in the entertainment industry! Where is this man trying to create public opinion? This is obviously to kill Jones Davis! Cassie¡¯s heart beat so hard that she took a deep breath, ¡°Leave this matter alone, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± In any case, Jones Davis¡± name of sleeping with people ispletely settled. There¡¯s only a way to fix it. ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go in and see them.¡± Telly clenched his fist. Although he was in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t forget Jones Davis¡± current state. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Cassie said with a slight cough. ¡°Now Jones Davis¡± clothes ¡­ ahem, it¡¯s not very good. I think I still have to go in and help change them.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Javen¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°If you say so, is even Teddy disheveled?¡± He doesn¡¯t want his woman to look at other men¡¯s bodies! Teddy, who has stayed in the entertainment circle for a long time and hasn¡¯t exercised much, is a dog! Cassie rolled her eyes, ¡°At this time, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to find a boy to protect the reputation of other girls, is it?¡± ¡°You can find a waitress.¡± Cassie immediately showed an exaggerated look, ¡°Waitress? You are afraid that there are not many people to know, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Forget it, just this once.¡± No matter how awkward Javen is, he can only endure not to send it. After all, it will be even more difficult if someone wakes upter. Cassie was strong, and after she went in, she broke off a few times casually, then put Jones Davis¡± skirt on her, then carried her out and quickly transferred her to a room. As for Teddy, she only looked at Jones Davis for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t look at it on purpose. To be honest, it¡¯s really boring, but it¡¯s just an embroidered pillow. It¡¯s useless to look at. Well, she didn¡¯t mean that ¡­ ¡­¡­ Jones Davis¡¯t wake up until after eight o¡¯clock in the morning, while Teddy woke up early. Seeing three people in front of him, Teddy¡¯s face was a little more subtle. Looking down, he didn¡¯t even wear any clothes, and he was instantly embarrassed. ¡°You ¡­ what¡¯s going on here!¡± Cassie took the lead in saying, ¡°I finally waited for you to wake up naturally, Teddy. Please tell us quickly what happenedst night.¡± ?¡± Cassie¡¯s anxiety is not false. Because afterst night¡¯s thinking, the more she thought about it, the more outrageous she felt. Even the mastermind behind this incident guessed a thing or two. ¡°Last night ¡­¡± Teddy thought about it carefully and suddenly woke up. ¡°Last night, I took Telly and Jones Davis back to the hotel, but on the way, I met a man who passed out on the side of the road. We thought about going down to help, but we never thought that as soon as we got off the bus, Jones Davis was dragged away. Then, three or four people appeared at the intersection and took me away, leaving Telly alone, and then we were knocked unconscious.¡± Teddy touched the back of his neck. This ce still hurts. ¡°So, those individuals arepletely urate arrests, and they directly guessed that Jones DavisTeddy was in the same car.¡± Teddy thinks this way, and he thinks it makes some sense, ¡°It seems that it does.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t look it up. I basically already know who is behind it.¡± It¡¯s not Ginger Geller in the banquet hall who can know this urately and quickly send someone to catch it. Who else can it be? Chapter 259 Civet cats in prince Cassie was furious, and just about to speak passionately, when the phone in her hand suddenly heard a faint sound when she woke up. Jones Davis in the next room seems to wake up. Cassie nced at the people around her, and everyone knew that Jones Davis woke up. So a group of people went to the next door. Seeing four people standing in front of him, Jones Davis, who just woke up, immediately screamed and covered his eyes. ¡°Ah-¡± Cassie was speechless, ¡°What¡¯s your ghost¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I just woke up without makeup! My own in face is so seen, I don¡¯t live! ¡± As a female star, especially a female star who is highly praised, how can she be so easily looked down upon! Cassie had nothing to say, ¡°But it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen your in face before. What are you nervous about?¡± Jones Davis so excited that he was about to expand into a ball, ¡°But Telly hasn¡¯t seen it. If he had, he might have said I was an ugly person again!¡± She still remembers the painful experience a few years ago. At that time, she was young, had just taken part in the draft, didn¡¯t pay any attention to her image, and stole to see Telly with a clear face every day. Telly gave her a look, then said contemptuously, ¡°Just an ugly guy, still trying to chase Master Ben?¡± This matter has always left a shadow in her mind. Cassie sloped andughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still worried that Telly will dislike you? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Apart from Telly among so many people, weren¡¯t we all present when you put on makeup? We didn¡¯t say anything, Telly. What makes himment, don¡¯t you think? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t speak.¡± Telly, look at her stupidity, but she can¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Jones¡± sad mood was calmed down. ¡°Okay, okay, tell me, what happened to youst night?¡± After asking, Cassie felt that she was a fool. Jones Davis unconsciousst night, so it¡¯s strange what she can remember. After Cassie dismissed the idea, she carefully asked, ¡°By the way, something may happen to you today.¡± Jones Davis Teddy said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You two were stripped and left in your roomst night, and you were photographed by reporters. You may be on the news headlines today.¡± ck is also fire, isn¡¯t it? Cassie touched her nose. ¡°This is going to be a little awkward, but you two better hang in there.¡± After listening to it, Davis cried with a¡± wow¡±. She has persisted for so long, and it is hard to grind the iron column into a needle. It is estimated that she will be beaten back to her original shape at once! What does Telly think of her? Will abandon her is an unclean person, she is not clean meowed ¡­This is from N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis so sadly that even Cassie wondered if she was a bully. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. Are you bored?¡± Telly¡¯s tone was not impatient at all, but in a word, he seeded in scaring Jones Davis. ¡°Now I¡¯m getting bored, and I know that men don¡¯t have a good thing, so I¡¯m wrong!¡± Jones snorted and turned his head to ignore him directly. Cassie looked at this childish farce and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Turning around, she found that not only herself, but also Javen and Teddy on the side secretly smiled. What a child¡¯s mind. ¡°No, crying at the wrong grave, Cassie. What should I do now? Will this matter have a huge impact on me?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Cassie was afraid to joke with Jones Davis when she thought of her crying just now. ¡°Although your incident has really affected many things, I have thought of apromise.¡± Jones¡± eyes sparkled, ¡°What can I do? !¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a moment.¡± Sure enough, at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the news headlines soared. #Jones Davis and Teddy are suspected to be close enough to get a room, and Telly¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s status outside the circle is not guaranteed # The photo with the picture is not very clear. Obviously, what Cassie did had an effect. Everyone in front deleted the photos, and no matter how they were taken, the people in the back couldn¡¯t get a clear picture. This will be more conducive to your next practice. However, thement area is bleak. The following are all Jones Davis fans who maintain it below, but there are very few fans. Most of them are shocked to make their own powder-removing remarks. Teddy¡¯s fans are also frustrated, crying out loud, and Teddy is willing to be a mistress for others. But soon, the following began to think that Jones Davis seduced Teddy, or drugged him, and so on ¡­ And then swearing under Jones Davis¡± Twitter. Sure enough, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what she thought. It¡¯s about Jones Davis. Jones Davis directly, ¡°What the hell? How can my mother y with such flowers? When I am so simple, how can I be in two boats? The person who set me up is really fucking disgusting! ¡± Cassie listened to these dirty wordsing out of Jones Davis¡¯s mouth, and she was a little overwhelmed for a while. Is this really the Jones Davis she knew? Where¡¯s the cute, lovely and lively little girl at the beginning? Telly denounced directly, ¡°Jones Davis, what the hell are you talking about?¡± When Cassie heard this, she understood it directly. Come on, she knows who taught this. Cassie typed an article and was just about to send it out when Javen suddenly looked at Cassie and said thoughtfully, ¡°I probably know.¡± ¡°You say.¡± ¡°A civet cat for a prince, and you want Telly to rece Teddy.¡± Cassie gave him an unexpected look, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just been staring at Teddy and Telly for at least half an hour. If I hadn¡¯t known that I was the one in your heart, I would have suspected that you were a easy virtue woman.¡± Javen¡¯s words aroused Cassie¡¯s dissatisfaction, ¡°Where do I have easy virtue? Is it obvious that I just saw the two of them?¡± Teddy nodded, and the long-term sh gaze made his senses particrly obvious, ¡°It was obvious. I saw it too, and thought you were going to kill me to excuse Jones Davis.¡± She shouldn¡¯t be able to do it for the time being ¡­ Cassie tugged at her lips, ¡°All right, let me tell you what I think.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to let everyone think that the person inside is actually Telly, so that I can not only be in love, but also save Jones Davis¡± reputation, and give fans an ount externally.¡± Telly mutters, ¡°Then doesn¡¯t this sacrifice my reputation?¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t care. The announcement of this will affect her silly and sweet identity at most, and she has long since given up. Why is she a ¡°herself¡± and she has to do what she wants! If it weren¡¯t for my age, the whole marriage certificate woulde out! Chapter 260 is his fiancee ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, I typed an article for you. Just send it directly, Teddy. You also send it. You are an innocent person. You should know exactly how to say it.¡± Cassie looked at Jones Davis and gave her a reassuring look. Telly frowns, ¡°What about me? Is there anything I can do?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, just stay in the hotel honestly and don¡¯t get caught to threaten you or something.¡± Cassie nced at Telly¡¯s body and was somewhat dissatisfied. Forget Teddy. It¡¯s normal that he has been in the show business for a long time, but Telly is not. Even Jones Davis can¡¯t keep it. Bah. Telly gritted his teeth, knowing what she meant, and was a little depressed. Jones Davis already posted the article on the Inte, and there was a storm in an instant. However, this storm was not aimed at Jones Davis, but this incident, which suddenly changed from Teddy to Telly, and many people reacted differently. Teddy¡¯s fans are relieved, and politely leave a message apologizing under Jones Davis¡±ment section. Jones fans still think that simple and lovely Jones Davis shouldn¡¯t sleep with men so easily, but most of them are reasonable. Why can¡¯t people sleep when they are adults and have boyfriends? In a word, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as serious as they think. Most of them me the people behind their backs for swearing, and they know that they have scolded the wrong people, and the storm is a little small. But then, the next second, a more heavy news instantly surpassed the poprity of this article and jumped to the top of the list. This article was written by Telly himself and sent under the official ount of the Smith Group. ¡°Jones Davis is my fianc¨¦ e. Because Jones Davis is pressed for filming time, the engagement party will be made upter. When the age is up, there will be a wedding. What¡¯s more, I have no substantive rtionship with Cotyledon. If you don¡¯t believe me, Cotyledon can show you the medical report.¡± This proves two things. One or two people are serious unmarried couples, and Jones Davis does not have premarital promiscuity. Second, Jones Davis is still in perfect condition. Two people just sleep together and don¡¯t have sex. No matter which one is taken out, it can block the leisurely mouth. Thement section exploded instantly. A: I knew Telly and Jones Davis couldn¡¯t be such casual people! Passerby B: I¡¯m a passerby. Have they always been so close? Passerby C: It¡¯s the man that Jones Davis caught up with himself. Holy shit, isn¡¯t it too exciting to get engaged so soon? Passerby: Calm down, I think it¡¯s a bit of a problem to pry into other people¡¯s privacy. Others were also scolded, but the object of abuse instantly became the person who published the news. What¡¯s more, the boss behind the news agency was directly pulled out, which was actually the property of Shenyang? ! Jones Davis¡± little fan: I see, it¡¯s definitely written by Ginger Geller. You said that both ys were finished at the same time, and the online time was probably the same day. If it were you, would you stab yourpetitors twice at this time? I don¡¯t care about anything: I think you¡¯re right. Even if Ginger Geller isn¡¯t leading this matter, it can¡¯t get away with it. It¡¯s really dirty capital, which is disgusting. Vowed to marry Jones Davis: I¡¯m speechless, bullying my cotyledons every day. If I had money, I would definitely destroy this Shen family! Yaya: Upstairs, how many times did you change your name? How many dishes did you drink like this? [Vowed to marry Jones Davis and was banned for three days for swearing] Come on, you don¡¯t have to change your name. The inte is full of twists and turns, and in reality, everyone is quite surprised. Cassie turned to look at Telly with a shocked face, and even Javen raised his eyebrows a little uneasily. Jones reacted the most. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Telly, did you ¡­ did you send this?¡± Telly somewhat disliked her brain circuit, ¡°I didn¡¯t send it-¡± Jones¡± eyes drooped in disappointment, and the next second, Telly added, ¡°I asked Dad to send it.¡± ¡°So, do you want to marry me? Didn¡¯t you want to be with me before? ¡± Telly looked at her with a blink of an eye, a curious and happy face, and could only cough lightly. After all, it¡¯s inconsistent. It¡¯s really embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you really can¡¯t get out of this frame-up. This is the most effective and fastest idea ¡­¡± It¡¯s also an idea that he has been thinking about for a long time. But Telly will never say this. If she finds out, she will probably stay awake for several days and nights! Although Jones Davis not very satisfied with this answer, at least he felt a lot better knowing Telly cared about her. ¡°Telly, although I know you are embarrassed to admit that you like me because you are shy, no matter what, I will persistently like you. Don¡¯t worry, from today, I will take on the name of your fiancee ¡­ mmm!¡± Before she finished speaking, Telly reached out and covered her mouth directly, so that she wouldn¡¯t say anything outrageous again. ¡°Telly, Telly! Let me go, I¡¯m going to be suffocated by you! ¡± Cassie and Javen looked at each other and smiled tacitly, ¡°Well, you two should stop fooling around. Let¡¯s hurry back to San Francisco, and stay here again. There may be many storms.¡± Cassie has a strong sense of hardship, and after so many things, she feels that Hangzhou is not a ce to stay for a long time, and directly proposes to go back. I¡¯ve been tired of staying here for a long time, and even Jones Davis¡¯s yful personality directly agreed. Naturally, others didn¡¯t have any objection. A few people took the private jet of Smith¡¯s House and flew back to San Francisco overnight. Except Eric, he said there was something to do in Hangzhou, so he didn¡¯t go with him, saying that he would wait until the day when Javen and Cassie got engaged. ¡­¡­ After returning to San Francisco, Jones Davis and Teddy went back to thepany, and new ys continued one after another. The two of them had no chance to get away. Telly went back to school, there was a car race recently, and he was not idle. Cassie lived in the property nearest to the Smith Group in Javen, which was euphemistically called close to thepany and easy tomute. In fact, it was to satisfy Javen¡¯s idea that he could often see Cassie. Cassie doesn¡¯t care. Anyway, it¡¯s Javen¡¯s own house. Whatever he does, don¡¯t forget to pay the utilities. On a fine day, Cassie went to Jones Davis. It is not enough to publish news on the Inte alone. The most important thing is to hold the engagement party quickly. Chapter 261 Go back on our word When I heard Cassie wasing, Jones Davis went directly to the lounge to find her, saw her sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, and rushed excitedly to embrace her neck. ¡°CassieCassie, today Steve Wilson gave me another y. This time, it¡¯s not the silly white sweetdy, but a very bullish heroic female character. I read the script, and the characters are particrly lovable. I really like Gaga!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I didn¡¯t call you here this time for you to take the show.¡± Cassie¡¯s inexplicably serious tone made Jones Davis suddenly worried: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± She¡¯s always in thepany these days, and she doesn¡¯t get out of the door, and she doesn¡¯t know what Cassie can find out about her. ¡°Do you remember thest time you were framed?¡± Jones Davis naturally won¡¯t forget this matter, and nodded desperately: ¡°Of course I do. Didn¡¯t this matter go away in the end? Why, did Ginger Geller¡¯s green tea make trouble again? ¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°No, you and Telly promised the people before. You should fulfill it.¡± Promise what? Jones Davis brain suddenly reacted: ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s not for us to get engaged, is it?¡± ¡°Yes, when are you going to get engaged?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cassie¡¯s words caused a stir in Jones Davis¡± mind. Actually, she didn¡¯t care about the engagement at first, and always thought Telly was just a joke. Besides, if you are really engaged, Telly shoulde and find her herself. If Telly doesn¡¯t act, she won¡¯t take the initiative to brazen up! ¡°Well, Telly is a thin-skinned man, as you know. Have you forgotten what he did to you before? Even if he really likes you, he¡¯s too embarrassed to pull down his face to mention the engagement to you.¡± It¡¯s as if ¡­ It makes sense. Jones Davis face softened instantly: ¡°Really? Then how can I get him to bring it up? ¡± Cassie chuckled: ¡°I have an idea.¡± Jones¡± ear was attached to her mouth, and after listening to her n, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be too shameless?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and gave her a gentle crit: ¡°He likes you, and all of us can see it. I¡¯m just giving him a chance to show himself. How can it be considered shameless?¡± Jones Davis has always listened to Cassie¡¯s words, and when he heard this, he felt nothing happened in an instant. Two people were talking andughing here when Steve Wilson suddenly pushed the door out and looked solemn: ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Jones Davis slightly stunned: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°For the quota you won this afternoon, the director suddenly changed his mind and said that he would leave the role to Ginger Geller.¡± Ginger Geller again! Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a little deserted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s call the director first to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Steve sent the director¡¯s phone number to Cassie, and Cassie called directly without hesitation. At the other end of the phone, the director seems to be enjoying the service of a beautiful woman, but Cassie¡¯s identity is too special, and he dare not neglect, so he can only answer the phone obediently. ¡°Hello, President Cassie, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to ask, why did the woman who promised Jones Davis a good ce before suddenly stop counting?¡± Jones Davis into the topic directly, and the director was a little embarrassed, but more of it didn¡¯t matter: ¡°It¡¯s just a role. Naturally, we choose someone who is more suitable for this role. When we meet a more suitable person, of course, we should consider recing the previous person.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s reasonable for us to change actors. After all, the y hasn¡¯t started shooting yet, and the contract hasn¡¯t been signed. Shouldn¡¯t it be a breach of contract?¡± This is a verbal decision, and it is reasonable for the director to go back on his word. And ¡­ the director suddenly thought of Ginger Geller¡¯s tender bodyst night, and her saliva almost stayed. Ginger Geller said, just crush Jones Davis, then sleep with him again! How could he not be moved when such a caf¨¦ actress was once in spring night with him? ! ¡°It¡¯s too chilling of you to promise not to count.¡± Cassie originally wanted to convince people with reason, but found that this person was not a reasonable person at all, so she gave up the idea now. ¡°OK, since the director has this idea, then we won¡¯t bother. I hope the director won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± Say that finish, Cassie directly hung up the phone. When the director saw the phone hang up at the other end, he said,¡± Bah!¡± ¡°Bitch, you dare to shake your face with me. It¡¯s strange that I can make this y for you!¡± ¡°I really like this show. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect it to be gone.¡± Jones looked down, and the loss in his heart was not fake. This y is especially suitable for transformation. As long as she seeds in transformation, there will be a lot less unnecessary stigma. What a pity ¡­ ¡°Do you really want to make this y?¡± Cassie was unhappy when she looked at Jones Davis, and she was somewhat unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t shoot it. Anyway, we can have better ys to shoot, right?¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t want to give Cassie any trouble, even a little idea will be killed in the cradle. In case Cassie asks the cerebral palsy director because of her, she won¡¯t forgive herself. Jones Davisforted himself at best, but Cassie didn¡¯t listen at all. ¡°If you really want to make this y, I have an idea.¡± Cassie smiled mysteriously. ¡°Really or not, can I still make this y?¡± Jones Davis heart jumped for joy in an instant. ¡°Yeah, if the soft ones don¡¯t work, then do the hard ones.¡± Jones couldn¡¯t help worrying: ¡°You¡¯re not going to give him a beating, are you? Can¡¯t do this, even if you really beat, also can¡¯t do this, one thousand being retaliated ¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± No! Cassie had already had a brilliant idea in her mind. ¡°All right.¡± Looking at Cassie¡¯s eyes almost glowing, Jones Davis, who should have breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly became worried. Cassie was very cautious in everything she did before. She shouldn¡¯t have done anything excessive, should she? Before leaving, Cassie specifically told Steve Wilson that during this time, don¡¯t give Jones Davis a y, you can take some variety shows and big-name advertisements, but don¡¯t take the y. Steve can¡¯t figure it out. Now his career is on the rise. If he doesn¡¯t take the show, he will only take the variety show and the advertisement, and the number of coffee ces will drop. Cassie wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake, would she? But after all, Cassie gave the order herself, and he couldn¡¯t disobey it. After Cassie left thepany, she called Jiangchuanyu and ordered, ¡°Xeni, take some people out in the evening. Let¡¯s find something to do.¡± Say that finish, Cassie hangs up the phone,ughing internally. Just wait and see! Chapter 262 Do you want to eat your fist? Jiangchuanyu is very fast. When shees out, she looks at Cassie and calls the master directly. Cassie waved her hand, ¡°Well, you¡¯re already an apprentice of Cater Johns, so there¡¯s no need to say these words again. Just call tCassie ording to the present rules.¡± Jiangchuanyu nodded his head without too much questioning. It is her bounden duty to obey orders. Cassie moved her wrist, took out a veil to cover her face, and then took her hand down to block people at the intersection. This is the only way for the director. ording to the data, he wille here every night to buy some roast chicken and then go home with wine. To tell the truth, this is the first time in a long time that she has taken someone so tantly to arrest someone. Looking at someone walking slowly towards her, she waved her right hand and the two men in ck around her flew out like swords. It didn¡¯t take long for the bundled director to be thrown into a small alley. It¡¯s the first time the director has seen this kind of battle, and he¡¯s terrified.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was desperate for his life, and no one spoke. He said nervously, ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I can give you money. I can give you as much money as you want, as long as you don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡± Cassie stepped forward leisurely and looked at the fat man on the ground. Cassie frowned and kicked him on his fat body: ¡°I don¡¯t want your life or your money. I just want one thing.¡± When the director saw it, his eyes widened and he looked surprised: ¡°Really? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want! ¡± ¡°I ¡­ want a ce for filming.¡± As soon as this was said, no matter how stupid the director was, he guessed who the person in front of him was. The next second, he showed his fierceness directly: ¡°I thought my enemy had been found, but I didn¡¯t think it was you Cassie, Cassie. I admit that you are rich, but what¡¯s the use of money alone? I tell you, I¡¯m a winner-take-all. If you do something to me, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± Two ck and white courses ¡­ Cassie hooked her lips and teased, ¡°Come on, tell me about it. What do you eat? Do you want to eat your fist? ¡± After that, she pped the director directly. It was so strong that it almost broke his neck. ¡°Ah-¡± The director made a pig-like cry and looked at Cassie¡¯s face. Through the vague veil, it was clearly a tearful face, but it was particrly prating. Jade shura! The director¡¯s sweat flowed to his neck, giving off a greasy smell. ¡®mouth shut? Still have a hard mouth? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your ability to bully me by a group of people?¡± The director stuck his neck in a stubborn mouth. ¡°I have to call people, too. Why can only you call people?¡± Cassie smiled and pped her hands, patting them gently, again and again. ¡°Fine, you also call someone. I¡¯ll see who you can call today.¡± After that, he gave Jiangchuanyu a color and said indifferently, ¡°Untie his hand and give him back his mobile phone.¡± After this sentence, the director Cao realized that his things had been touched away by Cassie¡¯s people unnoticed! How fast is this hand speed? He didn¡¯t dare to think about it, wiped his sweat, looked at Jiangchuanyu leaned in beside him, and quietly shook something to the tip of her nose. Jiangchuanyu disappeared before she could see it clearly. She didn¡¯t think anything, thought it was poison, took out the detoxification pill and ate it. The director hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed the telephone. ¡°The elder brother of the qing dynasty, ah yes, it¡¯s me, can youe now? I¡¯m in a bit of trouble. If I can¡¯t solve it, I may not be able to go back alive. Well, you can ask for as much as you want. Please make an offer. Remember to bring the best person ¡­ ¡± When the director met this so-called Brother Qing, he immediately lowered himself, with humility in his voice. Brother Qing ¡­ How do you feel your name is so familiar? Cassie searched this person¡¯s name carefully in her mind, and suddenly she seemed to understand something and showed a smile. Hang up the phone, and the director¡¯s confidence is instantly enough. But after waiting for a long time, no one came. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Cassie is impatient. She just wants a ce. If he doesn¡¯t want to, she can only do better. The director was also a little nervous, and his uneasiness grew: ¡°Maybe there was a traffic jam on the road. Wait, Brother Qing will definitelye.¡± ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll wait another minute. If I can¡¯t get there in a minute, I¡¯ll kill you directly.¡± Cassie¡¯s words only threatened him, and she wasn¡¯t going to kill him. However, this word scared him so much that there was a coquetry between his legs. Such a big man in his forties and fifties was scared to pee! That¡¯s disgusting. Cassie frowned and took a few steps back. At thest second when Cassie¡¯s patience was exhausted, a puff of smoke suddenly rolled in the distance, and the director whose eyes lost their brightness on the ground suddenly stood up. ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Cassie wasn¡¯t surprised. She put her hands around her chest and waited quietly for those people toe. The leader is a thin teenager, with a cut-off eyebrow, an upper-middle appearance, and a pair of cold eyes, which looks like a cheetah waiting for a long time. The man nced at Cassie, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then, I turned my eyes to the director on the ground. ¡°Is that why you came to me?¡± The tone of the teenager is very impatient, as if the director had caused him some big trouble. The director was slightly stunned, and then said, ¡°Yes, this woman threatened me recklessly. She didn¡¯t know that I was the one covered by Brother Qing. Brother Qing, could you help me clean her up?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wu frowned and didn¡¯t intend to help him directly. The director twisted on the ground, especially excited: ¡°Brother Qing, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t say it¡¯s 300, 000. I¡¯ll give you three million, too. You help me clean up this woman, and I¡¯ll call you the money tonight!¡± Wu Qing Tao Tao ears, grinning: ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I live or die ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, she just doesn¡¯t know whether she lives or dies!¡± The director watched his eyes gradually reveal fierce intentions, and his heart blossomed with joy. Yes, that¡¯s it. Give her a p and let her know how awesome it is! But before the idea in my heart was finished, Wu Qing twisted it directly and kicked him in the leg! ¡°Ah! Brother Qing, what are you doing? ¡± The director really didn¡¯t expect that the person he called not only didn¡¯t help him clean up Cassie, but even gave himself a kick! However, no one present was surprised. Even Cassie and Jiangchuanyu just watched all this quietly. ¡°Brother Qing, did you call the wrong person, not me ¡­¡± Wu Qing saw that he still didn¡¯t know whether to live or die, so he kicked him again. The strength of this kick was heavier, and the director¡¯s painful cold sweat poured out, and he couldn¡¯t even speak. The bone is probably broken. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you.¡± Wu crouched down and mped his chin severely. ¡°Do you know who you told me to move?¡± The director doesn¡¯t know. He just keeps shouting pain. ¡°This is the founder of the evil wind organization, never smoke! How many heads did I drop with you? ¡± Evil wind organization ¡­.. The killer organization that is fearsome? The director had a weak leg and almost fainted. Chapter 263 Don鈥檛 eat the food that comes with a whimper Other can not know, but the evil wind group, that¡¯s a fearsome existence! As long as the death warrant is issued, no matter who it is or what its status is, it will be killed by passers-by!This is from N?velDrama.Org. The director doesn¡¯t know what to say, only that he seems to have provoked a big man who shouldn¡¯t have provoked him, and ¡­.. he provoked him on his own initiative! Doesa still work at this time? He fainted, will he die happily? However, with so many people watching, he can¡¯t fake it. ! ¡°Pear ¡­ ¡­¡­Miss Garsia, ah no, Lord Jueyan, please spare my life. As long as you spare me, I will do anything, and I¡¯m willing to be a cow and a horse for you!¡± The director rolled and crawled around Cassie, tugging at her trouser legs, and her nose and tears almost got all over her. Wu Qing snorted coldly, ¡°What are you, who have sinned against Jueyan and still want to go alive?¡± ¡°Okay, Wu Qing, don¡¯t scare him. It¡¯s no fun if you frighten people into fainting.¡± Wu Qing picked her brow, revealing an evil smile: ¡°What Jueyan said is, but why do you want to arrest this man? Did he do anything against you? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to get your hands dirty. I¡¯ll just ask the servants to deal with him directly. ¡± A murderous demon! The director sat down on the ground, staring nkly, watching the man around himing to choke him, and suddenly he seemed to think of something. ¡°Never smoke adult, I have something to give you, aren¡¯t you enemies with Ginger Geller? Last time she went to bed with me, she got this ce for acting. I recorded a video! ¡± It¡¯s natural that Cassie, who is a popr actress, isn¡¯t interested in her sexy videos. But this is different. It¡¯s Ginger Geller¡¯s! Cassie hooked her lips and raised her hand directly, and the man close to the director stopped. ¡°Heh heh ¡­ thank you for your kindness of not killing adults. As luck would have it, I just wanted to record it and enjoy it myself.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to be able to save my own life. It couldn¡¯t be better! ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened today, do you hear me?¡± Cassie spoke, her voice as cold as broken jade. At this time, the director was very active, knowing what to say and what not to say, and nodded quickly, ¡°I know, Lord Jueyan, ah no, Miss Garsia, I just went to buy roast chicken beer today, but I didn¡¯t go anywhere, hehe ¡­ Don¡¯t worry, my mouth is tight. If the news gets out, you can kill me!¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes fell on a shadow guard beside her, and the shadow guard immediately got the message and hid in the night. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to follow you. You can¡¯t find him naturally on weekdays. If you do something sorry for me once ¡­¡± Regardless of the consequences, he must also understand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± The director smiled with a dog¡¯s leg, and his clothes were wet with sweat: ¡°Can I go then?¡± Cassie squinted: ¡°One more thing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The director was just about to lift his feet and paused: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡®sell your y to our Bright Company.¡± When the director heard this, his flesh ached immediately. He bought this y with thousands of choices. If it was sold to Cassie, the loss would be countless! Butpared to life, don¡¯t let it be! ¡°How can you sell it ¡­ of course, it¡¯s for you, Lord Jueyan!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to take advantage of it, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay the original price.¡± The director breathed a sigh of relief, but at least he didn¡¯t lose everything. ¡°Well, you can go. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find someone to sign a contract with you. If we go back on our word ¡­¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m always waiting for you.¡± The director said two nice words again, wiped his sweat and left in a flurry. This woman is really not to be trifled with. She offended such a giant Buddha for Ginger Geller, and she lost everything! Cassie didn¡¯t say anything when she saw that things were settled, so she withdrew her people and prepared to leave with Jiangchuanyu. Wu Qing here stopped Cassie: ¡°Long time no see, let¡¯s go somewhere.¡± Cassie frowned: ¡°Actually, the rtionship between the two of us is not that good.¡± ¡°I know that you must look down on me as a nobody, but I just want to treat you to a meal to repay your kindness.¡± The origin of two people, big or small, is that she invited him to dinner when he was desperate. Young and stubborn, Cassie simply bought noodles, and he didn¡¯t eat a bite. ¡°Don¡¯t eat whates.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, don¡¯t say anything elegant, just give it back to me after eating.¡± Cassie was young at that time, and it was only funny to look at him like this. ¡°What¡¯s your name? I will definitely give it back to youter.¡± The girl raised her skirt and smiled lightly: ¡®my name is Cassie. I¡¯ll see you again. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cassie pped the corner of her mouth: ¡°So you gave me all the millions that suddenly came out of my ount over the years?¡± Wu Qing also didn¡¯t speak, just look a little more unnatural. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re doing well. You can give me millions ording to intion, so I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± It¡¯s her who collects money, and it¡¯s also her who talks big. Wu Qing thinks the girl¡¯s character in front of her is really interesting, but it¡¯s a pity that she has her fiance ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay to invite me to dinner, but I¡¯m too full at night, so I don¡¯t have to eat any delicacies. Just eat noodles. Also, don¡¯t give me any money in the future. It¡¯s like I¡¯m kept.¡± A bowl of noodles starts and a bowl of noodles ends, which is very appropriate. Cassie¡¯s words caused Wu Qing¡¯s lowugh: ¡°OK, then I won¡¯t call you. Eat noodles ¡­ I know a noodle restaurant nearby, which tastes good, and it also runs at night. Let me take you there.¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°OK, then Xeni will go back first and help me keep house.¡± Jiangchuanyu naturally won¡¯t bother the two of them. She only obeys Cassie, so she doesn¡¯t consider whether it¡¯s inappropriate for two people to be alone and whether Javen will be angry when he sees it ¡­ Wu Qing jumped into the cross-country motorcycle and handed Cassie a helmet: ¡°Here you are, get on the bus.¡± Cassie hesitated for a moment, but picked it up and got on the bus. Sit behind Wu Qing with his hands around his waist. She swore that she really hugged her because she was afraid of falling! After Cassie and them left, Jiangchuanyu went home alone. Just arrived at the door, Jiangchuanyu saw a quantity of ck Maibakh parked at the door, probably Javening. Her heart suddenly lifted up, and when she went in, she saw Javen sitting straight on the sofa. Cold breath, cold tone. ¡°Where did Cassie go?¡± Chapter 264 Eating with friends Cassie¡­¡­ ¡­ on a date, of course. Oh, no, I returned the favor. Javen is so clever that she can¡¯t hide a lie, so she just said, ¡®she went to dinner with her friends.¡± He was afraid of misunderstanding and stressed that he was a friend. ¡°Friends? Men and women, why don¡¯t you answer my phone when having dinner with friends? ¡± Javen¡¯s face sank, and he almost guessed that the man was a man. But Cassie went anyway, and in the middle of the night, alone and alone, she even got rid of Jiangchuanyu. Jiangchuanyu was also afraid that he would be angry, and added, ¡°The two of them are friends of the past, and that person just returned tCassie¡¯s favor.¡± What do you want to pay back at night? ¡°Gone.¡± Javen said, and stood up. Jiangchuanyu didn¡¯t have to think about it. He probably wanted to settle ounts with Cassie. Does she want to send a message? Forget it, Cassie¡¯s cell phone is dead now, and Javen can¡¯t get through, let alone her. Jiangchuanyu nced at Javen¡¯s face, which was horribly dark, and felt that Cassie would be devastated tonight. But ¡­ T Cassie, help yourself. After Javen left, Jiangchuanyu suddenly felt something was wrong. Her body was inexplicably hot and dry, and she suddenly suspected the powder that the director had just sprinkled on her. Just because of the special situation, she didn¡¯t have time to sense the source of powder. However, ording to long-term experience, this should not be poison, but ¡­ Ecstasy! Jiangchuanyu just thought of this, and copsed down, just like being rested all over the bones, like a pool of mud. At this time, a phone call suddenly came. She grabbed her mobile phone, and Teddy called her Whatsapp phone. ¡°Hello, Jiangchuanyu, why can¡¯t Cassie get through? I want to talk to her about something. Are you with her now?¡± Jiangchuanyu can¡¯t speak. She doesn¡¯t have this antidote now. What¡¯s more, Cassie, this kind of medicine, hasn¡¯t been prepared at all recently. ¡°Hello, hello, Jiangchuanyu, why don¡¯t you talk? Are you asleep?¡± Jiangchuanyu let out a stuffy hum, with a hint of weakness and tenderness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Isn¡¯t this awake? Jiangchuanyu?¡± Teddy got more and more wrong when he heard it over there. Then, he seemed to understand what voice suddenly became serious: ¡°Have you had an ident, Jiangchuanyu? If so, just let me know.¡± Jiangchuanyu''¡± well¡±. This time, Teddy heard itpletely. This strange sound, presumably drugged. Jiangchuanyu herself knew that the sounding out would be strange, and it was enough to shame her by forcing out a¡± well¡±. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t hang up, I¡¯lle to you right now.¡± When this vi was first bought, Teddy mocked Javen for being redundant, and now it has be an important information point. Jiangchuanyu nodded, didn¡¯t speak again, leaned against the sofa, and felt more and more hot and dry. ¡­¡­ Night market. Cassie is the first time toe to the night market. To be honest, the chaotic environment here is really a mess, but the dirtier the ce, the more delicious snacks are. Wu Qing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s inside. Maybe the fly restaurant is different from what you usually contact, so you may not be used to it.¡± Cassie actually heard a little embarrassed from the inside: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t say it¡¯s a fly restaurant. I¡¯ve eaten all thepressed biscuits.¡± Wu Qing looked at Cassie¡¯s curious appearance, which dispelled his worries. ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is the one.¡± Wu Qing led Cassie to a small restaurant that looked a little shabby. The writing on the sign was mottled, and the word ¡°Witch God¡± could be faintly seen. ¡°The boss¡¯s surname is Wu?¡± Wu Qing smiled: ¡°Never smoking is also extremely clever.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to call me Quit Smoking outside. It¡¯s a little strange. Just like everyone else, call me Cassie. Of course, if you want to call me tCassie, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± She should be two or three years older than Wu Qing. Well ¡­ he doesn¡¯t suffer, does he? ¡°Then Cassie, Cassie, this shop must have your favorite vor.¡± Cassie was surprised, but she followed him in. To tell the truth, the store¡¯s performance is not good, but people came out in twos and threes, and when they went in, there was no one inside. There are only two living people, Wu Qing and a cat and a dog, fighting in the corner. Cassie ordered a meal at random and sat at the corner table to y with the dog. The boss came out, looked at the two people in front of him, and his eyes shed a little dark. ¡°Two customers, the lighting in this part of our shop is not very good. Why don¡¯t we change the table?¡± The man in front of him looks very charitable, and he seems to have some simrities with Wuqing around him, so he should be rted by blood. It¡¯s just that the bottom of the eye is too obvious, and it seems to be profitable.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cassie shook her head, as if to book this position. ¡°I just like cats and dogs. It¡¯s the same where I sit. Anyway, it¡¯s just for a meal, and it doesn¡¯t dy anything.¡± After that, Cassie swept around and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, boss, your shop is dark everywhere. In fact, it¡¯s all the same sitting there.¡± The boss pped the corner of his mouth. Boy, just say it out, how can his face hang! But he can only smile and turn back to cook. Wu Qing coughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my uncle is just a little enthusiastic, but he has nothing bad in mind.¡± Cassie nodded, took a sip from her teacup, and said she didn¡¯t care, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can see that, and you don¡¯t have to be nervous, but ¡­¡± Wu Qing¡¯s heart immediately lifted: ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But your uncle¡¯s bad business in this store is understandable. Look, it¡¯s such a big store, he doesn¡¯t know how to make the store clean and tidy, and it¡¯s so dark. How can such a persone over ¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s babbling obviously made Wu Qing a little restless. ¡°Ahem, ckness is indeed a disadvantage, but it¡¯s a fly restaurant in downtown area. If the decoration is too clean and neat, it may make some people think that they may not be able to eat here.¡± Wu Qing does have some business acumen. Cassie nodded approvingly, then threw out an olive branch: ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to mypany? My sry is generous, and I may earn more than you do now.¡± ¡°¡­ think about it.¡± The noodles were quickly served up. Wu Qing put a bowl of noodles in front of Cassie, took a pair of chopsticks, scalded them with hot water and handed them to her. Cassie picked up the noodles and took a bite. Before long, she felt groggy and nted it directly on the table. The boss turned out of the kitchen and looked at Cassie lying on the table. Owl smiled, pulled off her apron and threw it on the ground. Chapter 265 Cold air ¡°Well, after waiting for so many years, I finally got here.¡± It makes me happy to think that my boss has just tried his best to hide his hatred, but he can release it at will at this moment. ¡°So did you just now. Why didn¡¯t you persuade me? If you ate at that table, you wouldn¡¯t have to put roofies in the bowl.¡± The boss is very dissatisfied with his waste of medicinal materials. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, people have passed out.¡± Wu Qing just looked like evil with a smile, and now he has converged. ¡°However, your boy did a good job this time, and our Wu family¡¯s hatred can finally be reported!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I never quite understood. You always said Cassie killed the witch family, but why? You never told me.¡± He remembered the girl¡¯s eyes and shallow smile. Although her own means were really cruel, she did not destroy his family. ¡°You will know about this matter yourself afterwards. What I want to tell you is that for the glory and revitalization of the witch family, we must kill her and take away the evil wind organization, so as to reassure the underground witch family.¡± Wu knew Wu Yan¡¯s idea early in the morning. He had been greedy for evil spirits for a long time. Today, Cassie got dizzy, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°So what are you going to do next?¡± Wu Qing¡¯s words made Wu Yan consider it carefully. The girl in front of me, though only lightly dressed, is also a rare beauty, so it¡¯s better to ¡­ ¡°You go and watch outside. I¡¯ll kill her here unnoticed. I¡¯ve got the bone-dissolving water. As long as she turns into a pool of water, no one can find her!¡± Wu Yan¡¯s words are half true and half false. Wuqing also don¡¯t want to distinguish these words, just feel pity. Then, he stood up, took onest pitying look at Cassie who was unconscious, turned his head and went out. After he went out, the girl in front of him instantly opened her eyes. Wu Qinggang was ready to touch two greasy skins. When Cassie opened her eyes, she thought it was that the ecstacy was not measured enough. When she was ready to sprinkle another one, she was kicked aside by Cassie. Cassie¡¯s strength was so fast that people not only didn¡¯t react, but actually got a kick. ¡°You!¡± Wu crouched down, clutching his kicked part and whining. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Call me again and I¡¯ll throw you out directly.¡± Cassie rubbed her wrist. She had just been lying on the table for so long that her hands were sore.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°why? Why didn¡¯t you pass out? !¡± Wuyan people are all silly. He clearly let Wuqing watch her eat the meal, and he also squinted out of the real thing. Why didn¡¯t it happen at all? ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t faint, if people like you don¡¯t prevent that I would have been beheaded. Tell me about yourself. There are so many twists and turns in your eyes. Who can¡¯t see clearly? ¡± Fortunately, Cassie just left a bottom in her heart. She didn¡¯t eat itpletely, but secretly hid it in her mouth. While the two of them were talking, she buried her head in her arms and threw up directly under the table. No one found it, neither did the old man. ¡°I really look down on you, hehe ¡­ so what? This is my ce, and it¡¯s not easy for me to do anything.¡± Wu Qing is still out there, and his chances of sess are not very small. ¡°Just try.¡± Cassie is not afraid at all. She is equipped with a positioning system. As long as she doesn¡¯t go out for a long time, those shadow guards will find it by themselves. It¡¯s not certain who wins or loses. Even if this Wuqing shakes people, she will not be afraid. ¡°Good, good, since you are so unscrupulous, I won¡¯t let you!¡± Wu Yan was stillughing, so she instantly recovered her apathy and held out her hand and waved at her. Want to p her? Cassie hid sideways and grabbed his wrist. With a little effort, Wu Yan was pushed backward. Wu made great efforts to stabilize his body. Then, he hooked his lips and smiled. It worked. Before Cassie could breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt so soft that she couldn¡¯t make any effort. ¡°What medicine did you give me again?¡± Wu Qing sneered, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then you can die with a secret ¡­¡± This woman is so weird that she wanted to enjoy her. Now it¡¯s better to get rid of her as soon as possible. Think about it, he shed his dagger and walked slowly towards Cassie. Suddenly there was a manic noise outside! Wu Yan was dissatisfied with someone disturbing her own good deeds, and nced sideways, ready to hurry up and kill Cassie. The door was swinging, as if being kicked, and the wooden door actually started to crumble. ¡°Cassie, it seems that someone came to see you. Come on, let¡¯s guess, is this your little lover? Would it be exciting if you died in front of him?¡± Wu Yan suddenly wasn¡¯t going to kill her right away. He gestured on Cassie¡¯s face with a knife: ¡°Gee, if this is disfigured, will he still love you?¡± Cassie red at him coldly, with a cool temperament: ¡°Do whatever you want, puss-head, stinking man.¡± The smile on Wuqing¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. ¡°Ok, since you are so unappreciative, then I will help you!¡± After that, he grabbed the dagger directly and stabbed Cassie in the shoulder. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was mmed open at this time. Suddenly, the light made Wu Yan¡¯s dagger nt by one inch, stabbing it on the chair. Just as he was about to pull it out and stab it again, Javen had already walked in, grabbed a te on the table and mmed it into Wuyan. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu¡¯s eyes were smashed, covering her eyes and crying. The dagger was thrown aside by him. Javen helped Cassie up and let her sit in a chair on the side. Unfortunately, the action was not pity, with a hint of vindictive resentment. As soon as Cassie¡¯s mind turned, she instantly knew the reason why Javen was angry. Just having a meal outside with someone else, so stingy! Instead of taking Cassie with him, Javen picked up the dagger on the ground and walked slowly to Wuyan, which was crying on the ground. ¡°Trying to kill Cassie, huh?¡± He casually toyed with the dagger, and the de turned out the cold light at his fingertips. No matter how confident Wu Yan is, I don¡¯t know how to speak at this time. My tongue is like a knot, and my heart is full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡± Wu Yan just knelt down and kowtowed. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that this Javen had rushed in so quickly, and the speed was so fast! He also wanted to threaten the most popr man in San Francisco to see what he can do, but he didn¡¯t expect ¡­ ¡°Not afraid of death, are you?¡± Cold voiceing from the top of the head, with a sense of cold. Chapter 266 I want to follow you Wu Yan lost her malicious calendar just now, and a lot of tears and snot poured out: ¡°It¡¯s not like this. Listen to me, Master Wen, this one of mine is ¡­¡± ¡°Just at the door, your so-called nephew has told me the whole truth.¡± Javen¡¯s voice is faint, but powerful. ¡°What! ? Then didn¡¯t he stop you? ¡± Wu Ming was so intent on finding the killer of his parents, why did he let Javen in? Javen picked up his chin with the de of a dagger, and the coolness spread along the soles of his feet, making him almost arrhythmia. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not necessary. After all, you know exactly who killed his parents.¡± Javen looked back, and the teenager followed the light and came in. Wu Qing looked at Wu Yan in front of him with a hint of hatred in his expression: ¡°Mr. Wen, if you dispose of him casually and kill my parents, you will always have to pay the price. Even if you don¡¯t dispose of him today, I will do it!¡± He already knew the truth of the matter! The uncle who pretended to be so nice to him turned out to be the real murderer who killed his parents, and he was also framed on Cassie for the purpose of obtaining the property of the Wu family and the evil organization! ¡°If you have any brains, you should think about it. Who is good for when your parents are gone?¡± Javen¡¯s crisp voice is still swirling in his mind for a long time. He knew, he knew for a long time, that this was the day he was waiting for. Even if he didn¡¯t have enough strength, he could use the power of others to make Wuyan pay the price! ¡°Wuqing! Don¡¯t be deceived by these people. We are a family. How could I harm you? ! Your parents died in an ident three years ago, but the initiator of that ident was Cassie! ¡± Cassie, whenever she has a little strength, she must stand up and p him severely. What nonsense! She passed by at that time. She was an underage girl, still in school, and had no grievances and no enemies. Why did she frame Wu Qing¡¯s parents? Wu Qing also remembers that after the ident, a little girl in red clothes pulled him out of the ruins and gave him a bowl of noodles. Cassie hooked her lips: ¡°If you believe me, I can find out the ins and outs of this matter in three days to make sure that I definitely didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wu Qing looked down, her voice could not recognize the fluctuation: ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you. In fact, I didn¡¯t doubt you much at first. A long time ago, I found out the truth of the matter. I just wanted to let Wu Yan rx his guard through you and then kill him.¡± I also want to meet the little girl who saved his life. When he said that he killed people, he obviously didn¡¯t have any mood swings, as usual as eating a meal. Obviously, many people have been killed in recent years, and he has long been used to it. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t want you to die either. His knife has long been reced by a telescopic knife, which can¡¯t hurt you at all.¡± Javen picked up the knife and studied it. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me, you can try it on him.¡± Wu Qing said he was naturally Wu Yan. Wu Yan shook his head in horror: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t ¡­¡± When Javen heard this, he picked up the knife and stabbed Wu Yan fiercely, but it was not a telescopic knife, but a real knife. In a sh, blood gushed out and gurgled out. Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and the knife was poisonous. He poisoned it himself. Early in the morning, he found that his knife had been reced with a telescopic knife, and he knew that Wu Qing¡¯s kid was softer than Cassie, and specially added ayer of poison to ensure her immediate death. Unexpectedly, now it is self-inflicted! Wu eyes wide, a see be dead. Javen let go, and Wuyan immediately fell down like a broken wadding. He stood up, his eyes rested on Wu Qing, with a hint of coldness and examination. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. He secretly changed the knife himself. Looking at his present appearance, he should have been poisoned and died hopelessly.¡± Wuqing voice with a trace ofpassion. His uncle, more or less, helped him, especially in his business, taught him a lot of tricks, and also guided him ording to the standards of his heirs. Unfortunately, killing his parents can never be forgiven! Javen saw that he didn¡¯t mean to lie either. Instead, he withdrew his eyes and looked down at Cassie, who was already in aa. ¡°Evil wind group, never smoke.¡± He murmured, with unexpected and understandable emotion. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you still have so many identities to hide from me. It seems that I really need to ask a little bit.¡± Say that finish, he picked up Cassie and went out directly. Wu Qing called Javen in the back: ¡°Mr. Wen, wait a moment.¡± Javen kept walking, and Wu Qing could only follow behind him and ask, ¡°Can you take me in?¡± Wu Yan is dead, and the meat of Wu¡¯s family is estimated to be divided up. He is just an adult. Without Wu Yan¡¯s blessing, it is estimated that he can¡¯t keep it. At this time, it¡¯s the best choice to give up the dark for the bright. Javen didn¡¯t speak. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Get things in order here. Tomorrow, report to the Smith Group.¡± Wu hook up lip angle, fundus with a hint of gratitude. ¡°thank you very much.¡± Javen took Cassie here to go back to the vi. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Teddy¡¯s car parked on the side. He frowned in surprise, and as soon as he got to the living room, he heard a whisper from inside. The door was not closed, and there was a crack left. The voice in the living room clearly reached his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, help me ¡­¡± At this moment, Jiangchuanyu¡¯s eyes are almost blurred to the point of losing consciousness. Looking at Teddy in front of her, I feel that he is a moving living ice cube, holding the ice ice cool, which makes her hot and dry reduce a lot. Teddy, however, got into such a trouble, and he whined in his heart.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jiangchuanyu, wake up and see clearly. I¡¯m Teddy. Ah, don¡¯t kiss me. Really, I think you should think it over ¡­¡± Teddy dodged her delicate red lips left and right, but didn¡¯t dare to really push Jiangchuanyu away, for fear that she might knock on the table and be forced to kiss several times. ¡°I want to ¡­¡± Jiangchuanyu felt the resistance of this body in front of him, and frowned disgruntled. Compared with the image of ice beauty in daily life, Teddy had never seen her charming appearance before. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡­Jiangchuanyu, Jiang Jie, I really can¡¯t tell you that what, it¡¯s not appropriate, you are still a little girl, don¡¯t be impulsive ¡­¡± Jiangchuanyu shook his head, threw himself at him directly and grabbed his neck: ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m so hot, help me ¡­¡± Teddy was ready to continue to refuse, when he heard a noise at the door, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Chapter 267 Fiction plagiarism The next second, Teddy suddenly smiled, stopped pushing her away, but put a big hand on her waist, which triggered a charming hum from Jiangchuanyu. ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡± Jiangchuanyu nodded and continued to post it ¡­ Javen at the door heard that two people hade to this, and looked down at Cassie, who was asleep in her arms. Pause, Javen directly turned his head, hugged Cassie, and went back to Smith¡¯s House. The sound at the door disappeared, and Teddy suddenly released the girl in her arms. The girl¡¯s hot body writhed, and seemed dissatisfied. ¡°Ok, Jiangchuanyu, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. If you get anything from me, you tCassie will definitely kill me tomorrow.¡± Teddy didn¡¯t pay attention at first, butter he found out that there was a man standing at the door, either Javen or Cassie. However, no matter who knows about his affairs with others, they will rx their vignce against him, especially Cassie, who should not take precautions against him. In this way, he can talk to Cassie seriously. You know, since he confessed to Cassie, both eldest brother and Cassie have been very ufortable with him. Honest friends are his greatest pursuit.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Teddy nced at the girl in front of him and took a deep breath. Just taking advantage of her reputation, I always feel a little bad. Jiangchuanyu seems to have listened to it, perhaps because he has been unsatisfied for a long time, and even blushed and fainted directly. Teddy sighed and took her to the hospital. The next day, Cassie woke up and found herself taken to Smith¡¯s House. Uncle SmithAuntie Smith happened to be at home, and when Cassie woke up and went downstairs, she smiled like a flower: ¡°Cas, you finally woke up.¡± After so much experience, Uncle SmithAuntie Smith¡¯s attitude towards Cassie can be said to be treated as his own daughter, especially Auntie Smith, even vaguely biased towards Cassie helping her scold Javen ¡­ ¡°Uncle and aunt, where¡¯s Javen?¡± Auntie Smith teased Cassie with a smile, covering her mouth: ¡°I was in a hurry to find Javin when I woke up. When I saw my feelings, it was very good. Cas, don¡¯t worry. Javin has gone back to thepany now, saying that he has to deal with some things, so he should be back soon.¡± Cassie nodded and pped her forehead fiercely, then she remembered that today seems to be the day of TV series. She¡¯s in aa now, and it¡¯s estimated that Javen, Teddy and Jones Davis are the leading yers. Think about it, Cassie also cleaned up and took the time to go to Bright Company. Steve stayed at theputer early in the morning, waiting for the premiere data and scores, which are very important for the next drainage of the TV series. Jones Davis didn¡¯t have training either, so he stayed in front of theputer and watched it. Cassie entered the room, looked around, didn¡¯t see Teddy, and wondered, ¡°Where¡¯s Teddy?¡± He always pays attention to these things, how can he forget it? Steve Wilson shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. He hasn¡¯t asked for leave to send a message with me yet. Maybe he overslept.¡± As long as nothing happens. Cassie withdrew her thoughts and looked at theputer in front of her, feeling more or less uneasy. This is a TV series signed by her herself. She didn¡¯t take care of it before. Now, looking at this string of data, it¡¯s all false to say that she¡¯s not nervous. The first three episodes of the TV series are released at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Unfortunately, therge-scale ancient drama Song of Western Chu is also released at nine o¡¯clock. This is not learning from them. What is it? However, Cassie doesn¡¯t worry too much. If she giarizes, she will giarize. She is not afraid! At nine o¡¯clock, the originally unremarkable numbers began to soar rapidly. Most people went for Jones Davis and Teddy¡¯s fame, and eximed that they had such a strong sense of cp! Thementary started a vigorous discussion. On the one hand, I felt that the drama was so easy to eat cp. On the other hand, there was really nothing to say about all aspects of the drama. Soon, the discussion developed to an unexpected side. Love Bitter Head: ¡°woc, have you seen the third episode? I think I saw Cassie and Javen! Really? ¡± Radish dipped in big sauce: ¡°The key is that their acting skills are really good! The first time I saw two people involved in deduction, I thought it would be awkward ¡­ ¡± Kisskiss: ¡°It¡¯s so handsome, a true couple is easy to crack!¡± Flying stick ising: ¡°Do you think Cassie is more beautiful than the heroine ¡­ ahhh! The princess holds the mistress, and her boyfriend is bursting! ¡± Stone: ¡°Calm down upstairs, you are going to be baiwan.¡± ¡­¡­ No publicity, all impressed by Cassie and Javen¡¯s acting skills. Seeing that thesements are gradually biased towards Javen and Cassie, Cassie herself is really in distress situation. Jones Davis followed suit, covering his stomach andughing. He was always there, hahaha. ¡°Cassie, look at what they say, you are simply the object that girls in the new era want to marry. Congrattions, this drama has attracted a lot of female powder. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a strangement area hahahahahaha.¡± Cassie: ¡°It¡¯s not quite what I thought, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Jones Davis Cassie¡¯s hand and looked serious: ¡°The advantage of the water is the first time. Even if I really want to marry you, I should marry you first.¡± ¡°Jones Davis, do you want to shoot moremercials?¡± Cassie¡¯s dark threat. Hearing this, Jones Davis immediately faded down. ¡°Wrong, wrong, if you arrange some advertisements for me, I will die directly. Every year after you, Tomb-Sweeping Day will go to see me with a big chicken leg ¡­¡± Jones Davis been whining about grievances, while Cassie has a headache, covering her mouth directly and dragging her on. Originally, the momentum was good, but at this time, a strange turn took ce. Most of the heat dropped inexplicably. Cassie carefully searched for the problem and found that all the audience who belonged to them had gone to the drama Song of Western Chu! ¡®maduo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie frowned, and Steve Wilson on the side suddenly lost his face and said, ¡°Cassie, look at the news.¡± I don¡¯t know. When I look at it, I¡¯m startled. It says impressively that the original novel ¡°Because I met you¡± has been giarized! I even found out that this novel waspared with the palette of other novels, and the giarized ces were hammered one by one. In an instant, everyone fell down one after another, and the score of ¡°Because I Met You¡± dropped rapidly. Coupled with the malicious smearing of peers, it was in a downturn. ¡°Cassie, what should I do? I remember I read this novel before, and no one giarized it at all? ¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡± She checked the IP address of this article, and sure enough, it is the address of the entertainmentpany where Ginger Geller is located! Cassie squinted, and a glimmer of danger crossed her eyes. Still dishonest, isn¡¯t it? In that case, don¡¯t me her for taking revenge! Chapter 268 can only be abandoned. Jones Davis in a hurry. This y is expected to be high before. How can it be burned like this! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea.¡± Cassie spoke lightly, looking confident. ¡°It¡¯s true or not, Cassie, but things are already like this. If we can¡¯t find out whether this author giarized or not, then we really can¡¯t turn over.¡± How can the author of this novel copy it? If you don¡¯t giarize, it wille out at this time. ¡°Right, don¡¯t worry now, we¡¯ll just wait for things to develop quietly. The higher the heat, the better it will be for us.¡± Don¡¯t you want to see her show? She¡¯d like to see it. Will this Ginger Geller smileter? ¡°Cassie, now that Twitter likes and forwards more than 100 million, if you don¡¯te forward for public rtions, not only this drama, but also our Bright Company may be finished!¡± Steve Wilson has been paying attention to the data, and his heart is filled with grief when he looks at all these criticisms. Cassie doesn¡¯t seem to be worried at all. She¡¯s been banging on herptop, and nobody¡¯s watching. ¡°Cassie, the Twitter server is down. It¡¯s killing me. Our Bright Company is going to be scolded to death!¡± Most importantly, almost half of the fans have lost their powder, Jones Davis¡± millions of fans have lost half, and Teddy is even more serious, losing 30 million! ¡°Bad drama and bad people, get out of the entertainment circle!¡± ¡®stop filming, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t exin it, you can¡¯t exin it. If you have nothing to say, you little puss-head!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really blind to get such a group of people!¡± Soon, a batch of book powder of this book came and began to help scold it back. ¡°What giarism? Our road is also a genuine Nobel Prize winner. How can it be giarized?¡± ¡°This novel is unprecedented. I have never read a simr novel before. Your so-called simr novels are not written by yourselves, are they?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been reading novels for three or four years. I don¡¯t know if I copy them or not. If you have the ability to chat offline and say giarism, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off! ¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Cassie!¡± Jones Davis couldn¡¯t bear it: ¡°I have a trumpet. Can you let me go out and line up with them? Are everyone crazy?¡± Even if they really choose a giarized novel by mistake, shouldn¡¯t they scold it like this? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost there.¡± Cassie stretched, slowly typed thest word, then opened Twitter and copied and pasted the article with the file. Everyone is waiting under Cassie¡¯s Twitter. She¡¯s the head of Bright Company, and she should take the lead when something goes wrong. ¡®dear friends, I think you all know about the script made by Bright Company. I have the following exnation for this ¡­¡± When this article came out, everyone was boiling. If nothing else, the most important thing is that Cassie is the author of this novel?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The author of this novel, but the winner of the Nobel Prize for Literature, is Lu Ye¡¯s article! They didn¡¯t dare to rush this famous author, so they came to find Cassie¡¯s trouble. Whether the novel is copied or not has nothing to do with their entertainment circle. It¡¯s their book powder business. Some people rushed over, but they were quickly scolded by the book powder. Why didn¡¯t they think that the author, participant and investor of this novel were the same person? Some ck powder denounced, ¡°What if you wrote it? Do you have any evidence to prove that you didn¡¯t copy it?¡± Immediately below, someizens retorted, ¡°Waste, reading Twitter is short of three or four. Can you read it all before making your ignorant remarks?¡± The publication date of all suspected giarized novels, as well as their website information, are clearly written in the document. You can know the truth by checking. Only then did they find that the original publication date of these novels waster than Cassie¡¯s novel, Oh, No Road! Bosnia and Herzegovina was embarrassed, and Twitter, which had just almost copsed, suddenly eased. It is estimated that many people quit Twitter to avoid embarrassment. The fans of Jones Davis Teddy are also on the rise. Ten million, twenty million, fifty million ¡­ Soon the number of people not only returned to its original state, but even increased by 30% than before! Jones Davis eyes lit up: ¡°Great, Cassie, I said, why are you so silent? It¡¯s a big move to rush for love! You actually found all their publication dates, in ck and white, and they can¡¯t depend on it! ¡± ¡°Of course, the simplest one among hackers, this Ginger Geller is really stupid.¡± Cassie spat a few words, and Ginger Geller, who was just about to watch a good show, sneezed. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Now that the heating is on in the room, how can you sneeze?¡± Ginger Geller rubbed her nose. She waited for a long time, and just got ready to go on board to see the tragic situation of Cassie and Bright Company, only to find that almost all thements that swept up and swore had disappeared. Some of them deleted it themselves, and some things Cassie did a little trick and deleted it unnoticed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? !¡± Ginger Geller was so angry that she almost turned her back and grabbed a random person to ask about the situation. When the man saw Ginger Geller was angry, he stammered and couldn¡¯t speak: ¡°Sister Rou ¡­ just look at Cassie¡¯s Twitter.¡± Cassie again! Ginger Geller read Twitter, and the exnation was so perfect that even if rumors were made, dirty water would never be poured on her again! Before she could slow down, a news came out again. This time it is a video, in which the male and female masters are intertwined and inseparable. The female lies on the bed, her face is flushed, and she is severely hit by the male master. The key parts of both men are mosaiced, including the man¡¯s face, but the girl¡¯s face is even processed in high definition. When this video came out, it immediately caught the attention ofizens. If nothing else, it¡¯s this face, but it¡¯s the top stream of fashion entertainment, Ginger Geller! What a big melon! How exciting! Good cow batch! This time they stood in the Gua Tian, and they couldn¡¯t even tell whether they were people or people. Ginger Geller watched this video spread, first stunned, then screamed. The sound is so loud that the whole fashion media can hear it clearly. ¡°Ginger Geller copsed and grew pure. I didn¡¯t expect to be so slutty in my bones!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. I¡¯ll never watch her y again!¡± ¡°Song of Western Chu, right? It¡¯s disgusting. I¡¯ll never watch it again!¡± The ratings of Song of Western Chu dropped by 50% at the moment when this video came out! And the score is horribly low. If this continues, it may not be broadcast for long, and it will be removed from the shelves! ¡°Cassie! It must be Cassie again! ¡± Ginger Geller took a deep breath and his eyes were full of malice. She won¡¯t let her go, absolutely not! But before she could find the director, the president of thepany had already found her. ¡°Jiarou, look, your staffing is so bad. In order to reduce losses, thepany here decided to hide you in the snow.¡± It¡¯s really hard to cultivate an excellent star, Ginger Geller¡­¡­ it can only be abandoned. Chapter 269 to which step? After that day, Ginger Geller never appeared in the public eye again, and that ¡°Song of Western Chu¡± was directly taken off the shelf because of its poor ratings and waste of resources. Soon, there was a message from the general TV station that Ginger Geller¡¯s character was too bad. Starting today, all works rted to Ginger Geller will be removed. All the actors who yed with Ginger Geller hated her at this time. Cassie, on the contrary, became a national goddess with this drama. Obviously, she had no intention of stepping into the entertainment industry at first, and suddenly became the top stream. Good luck! The director also kept his word, obediently sent the y and signed the contract. Cassie immediately arranged this matter to Steve Wilson, and let him do it with full authority. If the money was not enough, he would go directly to the financial office. However, Cassie was puzzled that Javen didn¡¯t seem to be doing something for the show that day, and he was secretly doing something. It¡¯s been a bit secretive even these days. These days, she has been living in Smith¡¯s House, and she hasn¡¯t gone back to her vi, and she doesn¡¯t know what happened to Jiangchuanyu. The phone rang, beeped twice, and was connected. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Teddy¡¯s voice? ! Cassie was so scared that her cell phone almost dropped: ¡°Teddy, tell me the truth, why are you holding Xeni¡¯s cell phone?¡± She had a bad feeling in her heart that her cabbage seemed to be arched, but she didn¡¯t know it yet. ¡°Er ¡­ she¡¯s in the hospital, I¡¯ll take care of her ¡­¡± Teddy¡¯s voice flickered and seemed guilty. ¡°Hospital?¡± Cassie¡¯s brain is spinning rapidly, so she doesn¡¯t care about their rtionship. ¡°What happened to her? Tell me the address quickly, and I¡¯ll go there now!¡± Teddy saw that things could not be concealed, so he had to tell the address honestly. When Cassie passed by, she found Jiangchuanyu lying in a hospital bed, looking indifferent, while Teddy was sitting next to her, peeling apples for her. ¡°Cassie, you came here?¡± When Jiangchuanyu heard Teddy¡¯s words, he suddenly stood up: ¡°T Cassie ¡­¡± Cassiey down on her. ¡°Okay, tell me why I came to the hospital. Are you feeling sick?¡± Cassie¡¯s worried look makes people embarrassed to speak. Jiangchuanyu coughed a few times: ¡°Nothing, just some poison. It¡¯s almost cured, and you can be discharged tomorrow.¡± Cassie turned her eyes to Teddy: ¡°You tell me.¡± Teddy blinked, and saw Cassie¡¯s tone was so cold that he was scared to death that he could only tell the truth: ¡°Jiangchuanyu was poisoned that day. I just wanted to find you and called her, so I just saved her.¡± He can¡¯t tell her the specific poison. In case Cassie misunderstood him and thought he was a man who took advantage of people¡¯s danger, Cassie didn¡¯t know whether she would take a reason for him. ¡°What poison?¡± This is to break the rhythm of asking questions in the casserole. Jiangchuanyu¡¯s face turned red after brushing, and he looked at Cassie, afraid to speak. ¡®speak.¡± Teddy, embarrassed by Jiangchuanyu, crustily skin of head, said, ¡®she was drugged with ecstasy and some poison was mixed in it.¡± Cassie¡¯s brain just blew up. These days, Teddy¡¯s disappearance and Jiangchuanyu¡¯s loss are all due to this reason! ¡°Then the two of you ¡­¡± Teddy hurriedly said, ¡°We have nothing. Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m clean with her!¡± Jiangchuanyu¡¯s eyes shed a trace of embarrassment: ¡°tCassie, that¡¯s true. He came to me that night and took me to the hospital. Nothing happened between us.¡± ¡°That will do.¡± Cassie heaved a sigh of relief. Teddy¡¯s mind, he doesn¡¯t know, if you just sleep with Jiangchuanyu, it¡¯s really sorry Jiangchuanyu. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to go to Javen now and discuss something with him. You have a good rest. ¡± Cassie said, just about to go out, she was stopped by Teddy. ¡°Cassie, did you talk to him about the engagement?¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Teddy gave a wry smile, and then said, ¡°The whole Smith¡¯s House knows about this, and it¡¯s all promoted by the eldest brother. ¡± Promote ¡­ ¡­¡­Javen is really showing off! Cassie smiled helplessly, ready to settle ounts with Javenter. ¡°Hello,¡± after Cassie left, Jiangchuanyu looked at Teddy, who was slightly out of his mind, and asked, ¡°Do you like tCassie?¡± ¡°Poof hahaha, is it so obvious? I found it all.¡± Jiangchuanyu bit his lower lip and probed, ¡°Then you didn¡¯t ¡­ have that kind of rtionship with me. Is it because you have tCassie in your heart?¡± Teddy was a little surprised, and her eyes fell on her face, but Jiangchuanyu didn¡¯t cross her face. ¡°No, I think I can¡¯t dy your reputation.¡± Teddy is at least an upright person, and naturally he won¡¯t do such a thing to take advantage of people¡¯s danger. ¡°Then you like her, why don¡¯t you argue about it?¡± ¡°How can you fight? You can¡¯t fight.¡± Teddy sighed, somewhat helpless: ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like me, what¡¯s more, I¡¯m not as good as Javen, and she should like him.¡± ¡°Who said that? I think you are quite good.¡± Jiangchuanyu¡¯s words caused Teddy to smile. He is good-looking, with a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes narrowing slightly andughing recklessly. Even Jiangchuanyu, who has no desires or desires, is slightly stupid. ¡°Ok, don¡¯t talk about these topics. By the way, do you eat peaches? Let me cut them into small pieces for you ¡­¡± ¡­¡­This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cassie killed all the way to the president¡¯s office of the Smith Group. Javen was reading a document, and saw Cassie pass by. Before she could speak, he pushed the document past: ¡°Just in time. Look at this document. Is there any problem?¡± Cassie endured her temper and took it. Looking at the above uses, she had a headache. ¡°I feel nothing wrong.¡± Javen frowned: ¡°There is obviously a overlord use against the Smith Group on it. You didn¡¯t even see this. What¡¯s wrong with you today? You are absent-minded.¡± Cassie gave him a punch with an angry smile: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say, did you and Smith¡¯s House advertise that we are going to be engaged? ¡± ¡°This is not to reduce unnecessary rival in love.¡± Javen¡¯s words are watertight, and a straight foot is not afraid of the shadow. ¡°Rival in love, you mean Teddy?¡± Javen gave her a look: ¡°You know, but Teddy has nothing to think about now, and he probably has no face to like you anymore.¡± Speaking of this, Cassie suddenly remembered what just happened. ¡°Did you know about the two of them in the morning?¡± Javen clicked the tip of her nose: ¡°Who told you to be stupid? You were knocked out by a roofie that night, so you didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°How far have they gone?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes widened. Javen evoked a malicious smile and approached: ¡°Naturally, we didn¡¯t get there.¡± Chapter 270 A spent force Javen holds Cassie¡¯s waist with one hand, feeling thin and a little malnourished. Well, take her to make up for it next time. Javen¡¯s provocative words naturally caused adverse reactions, and Cassie kicked him subconsciously. At the moment. Javen was immersed in deep affection, when he suddenly stepped aside, and his face changed slightly. He quickly let go and shed aside: ¡°Cassie, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Rogue, you are as abnormal as Teddy. No, you are much more abnormal than Teddy!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Before Cassie could finish speaking, she was tightly taken into her arms by Javen: ¡°Okay, stop it. I¡¯m going to get engaged in a few days. What¡¯s the point of all this now?¡± Cassie hasn¡¯t recovered from what just happened between Jiangchuanyu and Teddy, but now she suddenly hears about the engagement, and the whole person is blinded. ¡°What do you mean getting engaged in a few days?¡± ¡°Did you forget what we said in Hangzhou? In order to block the leisurely mouth, it is necessary to get engaged to save the overall situation. ¡± Javen¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, with a in and dangerous look: ¡°Or do you want to default?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t default. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been thinking about something recently, which makes me have no intention of getting engaged to you at all.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Cassie gave him a quick look, struggling. ¡°You know, Jones Davis, a girl, likes Telly very much, but he is a stubborn temper, with strong self-esteem and unwilling to speak easily. I¡¯m wondering how to make him fulfill his promise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy,¡± Javen said, hooking his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, and within three days, Telly will be able to propose an engagement to Jones Davis.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up, especially touching: ¡°Really or not, can you really do it?¡± ¡°But I have one condition. After the job is done, you must be engaged to me immediately.¡± Cassie was so happy that she couldn¡¯t care about her marriage: ¡°No problem, maybe Jones Davis can be turned and engaged with me.¡± Javen slightly leng, this he didn¡¯t expect, double engagement, it sounds quite interesting. Besides, it¡¯s just in time to make use of it. Javen nodded with a smile, leaned over her ear and said a few words. ¡°This can do it? Won¡¯t push him into a hurry? ¡± Cassie is uneasy. ¡°The dog jumps over the wall, and we are just waiting for him to jump over the wall.¡± Although there is nothing wrong with this, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you topare your brother to a dog? Cassie£º¡±9.¡± Javen: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie: ¡°6 turned over.¡± Javen£º¡±¡­¡­¡± The next morning, Cassie got up early and went to Jones Davis. Jones Davis still sleeping, rubbed his eyes in his bear pajamas and opened the door. Now she is back in San Francisco and lives in her vi. Su Ziran hangs out with Simmon every day, and he is nowhere at home, so Jones Davis is the only one at home. Cassie looked at Jones Davis and smiled, ¡°Cotyledon, do you want Telly to propose to you?¡± Jones perked up at once: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I have a n.¡± Cassie patiently told us that she had conspired with Javen for three hours. Jones Davis listened, his eyes lit up, just like he had taken a stimnt: ¡°Can this be done?¡± Cassie knocked her head with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my knowledge of Javen and me, it¡¯s foolproof.¡± ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Jones Davis more excited than Cassie, and took Cassie to the first stop, the bridal shop, with great interest. Anyway, two people are going to get engaged sooner orter. It can also save a lot of time to try on engagement clothes. Two people were wandering around the store. Soon, Jones Davis fell in love with a long white dress that mopped the floor. He was amazed and said, ¡°Wow ¡­ this dress is so beautiful. I really like Cassie. Please help me with my bag. I¡¯m going to change it now!¡± Cassie nodded with a smile. Just about to reach for it, her hand was severely pped and hurt badly. She retracted her hand, and another man reached for the dress. Cassie looked coldly and found that it was Ginger Geller, who had not been seen for a long time. Ginger Geller¡¯s affair with snow is known to everyone, and Cassie is no exception. Looking at her tired color covered with a thickyer of powder at her eyebrows and eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips with a sarcastic smile: ¡°Hey, Miss Shen, what¡¯s going on here? Is it necessary to make others unhappy if the workce is not smooth and the love is frustrated?¡± Ginger Geller was poked to a sore spot, and his face changed: ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? Don¡¯t you understand the truth that you didn¡¯t buy this dress, and everyone who owns nothing can have it? Why do you say that I am unhappy with you? ¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s mouth grew longer after a few days, which surprised Cassie a little. ¡°You fart! Obviously, this is what we saw first. Do you understand it aftering first? ¡± Jones Davis was directly annoyed, looked at Ginger Geller¡¯s face, and wanted to punch her. It¡¯s just a spent force. What little princess are you pretending to be? Ginger Geller snorted coldly, ¡°Now I have this dress, and there is no one else here. What¡¯s the point of your saying this?¡± ¡°You!¡± Cassie soothed her and smiled, ¡°What you said is reasonable. If you ignore the monitoring here, you really can¡¯t find any other evidence.¡± ¡°What about monitoring? It¡¯s mine when ites to me.¡± At this time, the sleepy clerk woke up, looked at the tense atmosphere in the room, and suddenly his heart was half cold. Is this what happened again? Cassie sneered, ¡°As the saying goes, the highest bidder gets it, so it¡¯s better topare it with the two of us. Whoever pays the highest price will give this dress to.¡± Ginger Geller naturally doesn¡¯t want to. Compared with the financial resources, even Ginger Geller in the peak period can¡¯tpare with one tenth of Cassie¡¯s. Can youpare with the entertainment and business circles? ¡°You must earn more money than I do, and of course I won¡¯t promise you.¡± If Ginger Geller says yes, it¡¯s cerebral palsy! ¡°That¡¯s no better than this. We canpare it with other things and understand it better than design.¡± Ginger Geller thought for a moment and looked suspicious. I wonder what else Cassie is up to. However, she has participated in many fashion circles and worked as a spokesperson for numerous luxury brands, so she should be able to surpass Cassie in this respect. She has learned that Cassie¡¯s major abroad is jewelry design, which should have nothing to do with fashion design. Whatever you think, you¡¯re the winner. ¡°OK, I promise you.¡± Cassie made a gesture of invitation and asked Ginger Geller to speak first. The first speaker will have more vocabry, and will not be influenced by the former. Ginger Geller¡¯s eyes shed a light. ¡°This dress, as soft as moonlight, especially the pearl design on the chest, is more feminine, so it is more suitable for gentle people to wear.¡± The implication is that Jones Davis, a hot-tempered stupid woman, is not suitable for this dress at all! ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Cassie stood up and smiled, ¡°I disagree with you.¡± Chapter 271 I designed the clothes ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s face instantly cooled down. ¡°Although this dress is jeweled, the pearls on the chest are broken. That is to say, this dress is not designed for those who are gentle, but it is hoped that this dress can be worn out with its due sense of luxury and fierceness.¡± Cassie¡¯s remarks, on the one hand, exin the use of clothes, and on the other hand, are directly diss Ginger Geller. She knows Ginger Geller¡¯s background, and to be honest, that¡¯s all. It is also a slightly famous merchant¡¯s family. That expensive gas is naturally nowhere to be found. On the other hand, Jones Davis, even if he is ring, keeps a good range and will not exceed that limit, which makes people feel ashamed and vulgar. ¡­ Except for swearing. ¡°So, this dress is more suitable for you than Jones Davis.¡± The Su family just doesn¡¯t show it, and the forces behind it are big. This Ginger Geller is just like a pig¡¯s brain, and keeps getting in trouble with Jones Davis. Jones Davis is satisfied, his friend¡¯s words are biased towards himself, and it can also upset Ginger Geller, killing two birds with one stone! Ginger Geller was obviously angry, pointed to the clerk and asked, ¡°Which one of us do you think is more suitable for this dress?¡± ¡°I think ¡­ Miss Su ¡­ Mr. Wen charged 30 million into the membership card before they came here.¡± Cassie raised her lips, and at the critical moment, this Javen was so awesome, not bad. ¡°You! Way to go! You unite to bully people together. I¡¯ll report this to the newspaper so that people can denounce you! ¡± Cassie almostughed after listening to it. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Ginger Geller thought Cassie was afraid, and lifted her chin proudly: ¡°If you are afraid, be sensible and give me this dress.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m not afraid. I mean, I designed this dress, and I can take back the right to sell it at any time.¡± When Cassie said this, Ginger Geller¡¯s face copsed instantly. ¡°What did you say? You designed this? ¡± Although surprised, Cassie has exploded too many simr operations before, and she is also dubious. ¡°Yeah, just this dress, will I lie to you?¡± To tell the truth, this is still a waste product of her design. The really good ones are hung in the underground exhibition room of the Blue Group headquarters, and no one wears them. It¡¯s the main size, mostly ording to her size, and few people can wear it. ¡°If this is the dress you designed, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? You have to wait until now. Tut, another lie, right?¡± Cassie directly cooled her eyes. ¡°Hello salesgirl, please call your boss.¡± Cassie smiled and said to the salesman. Most people who cane to this shop are either rich or expensive. Is this dress really designed by Cassie? Ginger Geller began to doubt herself again, but after what she said just now, it was useless to run away at this time. I can only wait for the boss toe out. It didn¡¯t take long for a genial man to appear in the room, with blue eyes and chestnut hair, which showed his foreign identity. ¡°Cassie baby, why did youe to my bridal shop? Oh dear, you¡¯re not going to get married, are you? I must tell the whole world about it, my God. It¡¯s really unfortunate news. ¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie¡¯s teeth rattled: ¡°¡­ Harvey, I¡¯ll throw it out for you if you say such things.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not kidding you.¡± Harvey smoothed his hair, unrestrained and unruly: ¡°Are you here to choose a wedding dress? I have a lot of new product rmendations here ¡­ ¡± ¡°No, I called you out to prove one thing.¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°Did I ask you to help sell this dress?¡± Harvey got a closer look at the skirt and immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this one. I¡¯m telling you, this skirt is selling really well. I¡¯ve never sold it, but I¡¯m waiting for a high price to take it away.¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s heart was cold enough when she saw them know each other. In addition, isn¡¯t it determined not to sell it to her? Anyway, she¡¯s fighting Cassie. She doesn¡¯t care! Ginger Geller took a deep breath and turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy this dress?¡± Cassie blinked and looked puzzled. ¡°Let me give you this dress. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Harvey frowned: ¡°Why, when you say you want to buy it for a while, you say you don¡¯t want to buy it. Do you think this store is air?¡± No, please register with this youngdy, and don¡¯te to my shop in the future. ¡± This is a direct cancetion of her right to enter the store! Jones covered his mouth and secretly smiled, ¡°Miss Shen, you see this Harvey shopkeeper is angry. Why don¡¯t you buy it?¡± She really wants this dress, but Cassie has just winked at her, and she won¡¯t argue. ¡°You!¡± Ginger Geller was shaking with anger. She has just been snowed in recently, and now she doesn¡¯t even have a sry. It¡¯s really ¡­ It¡¯s all this Cassie! She gave Cassie a vicious stare, took out a card and handed it to the salesman. ¡°Buy.¡± The salesman swiped the card and looked hesitant: ¡°Miss Shen, the bnce in your card is insufficient ¡­¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want it!¡± Ginger Geller grabbed the card directly and stormed off. Jones Davis didn¡¯t roll around on the ground with his belly covered: ¡°It¡¯s so funny. I¡¯m relieved to see Ginger Geller so unlucky.¡± The more miserable Ginger Geller is, the happier she will be. Who let her always bully them before, deserved it? Cassie touched her chin: ¡°Harvey, your skirts here are not very ssy.¡± Harvey¡¯s eyes almost dropped: ¡°What are you talking about? Can what I have herepare with what you have?¡± He identally met Cassie and got the right to sell the wedding dress designed by her. Anyway, he took advantage of it. At the moment, Cassie came to ridicule him for not being up to grade. They don¡¯t live. ¡°Okay, okay, forget it, let¡¯s go first.¡± After Cassie finished, she took Jones Davis out directly. Jones Davis wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to buy a wedding dress? I feel that the quality of wedding dresses here is not bad, especially the ones you designed, which are quite beautiful. ¡± She really likes it! Cassie didn¡¯t speak, but rolled her eyes: ¡°Idiot, there must be something better waiting for you when I let you out. Don¡¯t worry, since you are going to get engaged, then I will definitely let you get married in style.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not marriage, it¡¯s engagement.¡± Jones Davis blushed and corrected. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any difference. When you get married, I¡¯ll personally make you a set of rockhopper robes. How about that?¡± Jones Davis jumped up. She put her arm around Cassie¡¯s neck and kissed her excitedly: ¡°Yes, thank you Cassie!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get the saliva on my face! ! !¡± Chapter 272 The task is completed and the flowers are scattered. Cassie took Jones Davis to try on her wedding dress, but she didn¡¯t expect it would be afternoon after a stroll. However, Cassie doesn¡¯t like it at all. Jones Davis was sent home, and Cassie went back to Smith¡¯s House. During the evening meal, the family sat there neatly, but Telly obviously felt that more than one bunch of eyes fell on herself. When I looked up, I didn¡¯t find anyone looking at myself. Cassie smiled and filled Javen with a bowl of corn sparerib soup: ¡°Javen, is it reliable for you to say that cotyledon is a blind date?¡± ¡°Of course, Simmon¡¯s character is rtively secure. He has always liked Jones Davis, and Jones Davis will have a good life if he can marry him.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a dark light. Telly¡¯s face changed when Jones Davis was mentioned. It¡¯s still fake. She¡¯d like to see how long Telly can endure it. ¡°Then when will they meet?¡± Javen took a sip of soup and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow afternoon. If it¡¯s agreed, maybe you can get engaged with us.¡± ¡°Yeah, the cotyledons will be very happy.¡± The two people chatted in full swing, and even Uncle SmithAuntie Smith echoed a few words. The implication was that Telly failed to live up to expectations, and cotyledons could get better people, and they were also blessings. Telly¡¯s eyelids jumped: ¡°No, why are you all acting so strange on this day?¡± What blind date, what disappointing? ¡°Oh, Telly, don¡¯t you know? Cotyledon will meet Simmon tomorrow to discuss marriage. It is said that this southern family is also a big family and worthy of my cotyledon. ¡± Telly frowned: ¡°Jones Davis doesn¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I didn¡¯t like Javen at first, but I didn¡¯t like itter. ¡± Telly¡¯s face is a little dark. ¡°Jones Davis won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why not? Today, I went to Harvey¡¯s bridal shop with Jones Davis, and I met Ginger Geller. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check for yourself. Cotyledon has long wanted to be engaged. Today, when she looked at the wedding dress, she looked envious. Gee, tomorrow¡¯s blind date is estimated to get twice the result with half the effort.¡± At this time, it was almost time to eat. Javen wiped his mouth and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll finish tomorrow¡¯s work first, and then I¡¯ll go with you to see it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie and Javen are gone, and Telly can¡¯t sit still. He looked at Uncle SmithAuntie Smith to the side and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you colluding?¡± ¡°What collusion? You¡¯re still stupid. You really think you can get what you want by doing nothing like this. How did I teach you before? ¡± Uncle Smith gave him a white look, hugged Auntie Smith and went upstairs. Telly was left standing alone, stupefied. Early the next morning, Cassie got up and followed Javen out of the door. Sitting in the car, Cassie made up her makeup and asked, ¡°Do you think this Telly will follow? I don¡¯t think this kid¡¯s patience is generally strong.¡± Javen nced at the rearview mirror lightly, and he was confident: ¡°Look at the back.¡± A car with an obvious license te of Smith¡¯s House followed, which was particrly eye-catching. ¡°Tut, I didn¡¯t know to change an inconspicuous car after secretly following. This Telly is so stupid.¡± Cassie spoke silently in her heart. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not going to hide anything, but to do something big.¡± Javen knows Telly too well and knows his character. Vengeance must be reported, not to mention someone digging his corner. I just don¡¯t know if that Simmon guy can fight. The two men thought for a long time, and when they arrived, they saw Jones Davis waiting nearby, standing next to Simmon, a tall and slender man in casual clothes. This is the first time Cassie has met Javen¡¯s good brother in this rumor. It is said that he is awyer, and the whole person looks like a dog. Simmon is no worse than Telly, especially the high nose bridge increases the exquisiteness, and the gold-rimmed sses add a hint of abstinence. Too bad it¡¯s not Cassie¡¯s type. Simmon¡¯s image copsed as soon as he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t think this y is doing me any good.¡± Simmon frowned, and his face was almost ready to cry. He didn¡¯t have the temperament of not talking at first. Well, it¡¯s a mistake. ¡°Invest five million in yourw firm.¡± Simmon¡¯s eyes immediately shone: ¡°Really or not, you keep your word.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t Master Nan ever give you a meal? Why are you so poor?¡± When ites to this matter, Simmon sniffles and tears: ¡°I don¡¯t want to, either, but I am the only grandson of the South family. The South patriarch insisted that I inherit the family property, but I wanted to be awyer from an early age. Isn¡¯t that because I have no money, I have to rely on Javen to help me?¡± ¡°Then haven¡¯t you thought of another solution?¡± ¡°Yes, I discussed with my grandfather before that I would sell Nan¡¯s to the Smith Group for money, so that I could have more assets to run myw firm, but my grandfather almost set myw firm on fire after hearing this. Since then, I have never dared to talk nonsense again.¡± Simmon is really stupid and naive ¡­ Fortunately, Jones Davis doesn¡¯t really like him, or even she would like to give him a knife. After a brief chat, the four men went into the dining room. On the surface, four people seem to be on a blind date. Cassie and Javen are the heads of the Tamah family, respectively. Simmon looks at Jones Davis affectionately, while Jones Davis looks down shyly and seems very satisfied. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it appeared yet?¡± Cassie winked. Javen coughed lightly, and looked back with the same eyes: ¡°I think I haven¡¯t seen some intimate actions yet, so increase my efforts.¡± Cassie hinted at Jones Davis, who immediately got up and was ready to hold Simmon¡¯s hand. ¡°Jones Davis!¡± A binge drinking made Jones Davis¡± hand stop. Not far away, Telly¡¯s whole body exudes a cold breath, which makes people shudder. ¡°Why do you want to go on a blind date behind my back? Have you forgotten who your boyfriend is?¡± Telly stepped forward, sped Jones Davis¡± hand tightly, and stared at Simmon fiercely. Simmon shook his body, and the smile on his face almost stopped. What are you looking at him for? He is after money, but he doesn¡¯t like Jones Davis, a violent woman! Besides, he was coerced! When Telly saw this, he was about to punch Simmon in the face, so that he immediately closed his eyes. Finished, this face can¡¯t be kept, his handsome face hasn¡¯t seduced many little girls yet ¡­ The expected pain didn¡¯te. Simmon opened his eyes, carefully looked at the situation in front of him, and found that Javen stopped this punch.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Javen looked slightly annoyed: ¡°If you don¡¯t marry, who do you care who she is engaged to?¡± Telly roared, ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t marry?¡± ¡°When?¡± Telly looked at Jones Davis¡± cautious face, and her heart tightened: ¡®she can do it whenever she wants.¡± Cassieughed, ¡°Mission aplished, scatter flowers!¡± Javen also smiled. Simmon wiped his cold sweat. Why is he not happy at all? Only at this time did Telly realize that everything was their calcted plot! Chapter 273 Mysterious gifts at the engagement party But being cheated, being cheated, looking at the little girl in front of her looking at herself piteously, Telly has no temper at all. ¡°Do you want to get engaged? Not on a whim? ¡± Telly looked at Jones Davis¡± face and asked seriously. ¡°Of course, my idea hasn¡¯t changed for three years since I was sixteen!¡± Jones Davis for him for three years. In these three years, she encountered too many things, and she was more sure that she just liked Telly, and she had not changed from beginning to end. ¡°Good, then after that, you have to listen to me.¡± Telly¡¯s words are serious and ¡­ humbling! Jones Davis knows that the inhuman supervision life ising again, but so what? She will get Telly soon, hahaha ¡­ A few peopleughed, feeling that a young couple had a full moon. Engage the wedding banquet and put it on the agenda thoroughly. The time is set at 13: 14 on May 20th, a very lucky number. Cassie took Jones Davis to the underground exhibition room of Blue Group and looked at those colorful evening dresses. Only then did she realize how stupid she was topete with Ginger Geller in Harvey Wedding Dress Shop! I almost missed such a beautiful dress. ¡°Just pick, take if you like.¡± Anyway, clothes always need to be worn. Besides, Jones Davis is about the same size as himself and should be able to fit into this dress. Jones nodded, picked out a skirt and went into the dressing room happily. Soon, Jones Davis came out, her face flushed without makeup. She stood in front of the mirror and turned around, her pale pink skirt spreading like petals. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Cassie. Do I look good?¡± Jones Davis giggled, small sample, it¡¯s still fascinating Telly! Cassie nodded, ¡°It looks good, but there¡¯s something missing.¡± Cassie took out another pearl ne from the box and hung it around her neck, which made her more expensive. ¡°Okay, on the engagement day, just wear this one.¡± Jones Davis curiously, ¡°Cassie, what are you wearing?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassie smiled and pointed to the white dress not far away, which was pure white without any decoration. It looks unremarkable, and doesn¡¯t seem to have any bright spots. It¡¯s not a wedding dress type either. It¡¯s so nd. ¡°Is this Tai Su, too?¡± Jones obviously doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Cassie winked, which reassured Jones Davis. No matter how stupid Cassie is, she can¡¯t be stupid enough to make a mistake at her own engagement party. Her worry ispletely unnecessary! Want to, she looked in the mirror again, seriously appreciate their appearance. On the engagement day. Because it was the engagement party of Smith¡¯s House¡¯s two sons, Su¡¯s daughter and Jiang¡¯s granddaughter, there was a lot of noise in San Francisco. Even if Cassie had no intersection with the Jiang family for the time being, the Jiang family sent a gift. However, this gift is naturally not from Jiang¡¯s old man, but from Jiang River City, and a letter. ¡°Cassie, your boy didn¡¯t know to invite me when he got engaged, but I can¡¯t go with my grandfather here. You don¡¯t know how angry my grandfather is, but when you get married, I¡¯lle even if I sneak out. This time, I¡¯ll give you a gift first ¡­¡± It can be said that it is very humble. Cassie didn¡¯t smile, but put away this gift. Today¡¯s bright spot, the biggest one is Cassie. Ben¡¯s delicate face, set off by this pure white and wless skirt, is so charming that it almost shakes everyone¡¯s heart. Because of this engagement party, there is another title of San Francisco White Rose. Telly and Javen stood at the door to invite guests. Jones Davis was bored, so he had to wait in the vi with Cassie and chat with the girls around him. These girls are all friends of Jones Davis, and they all look proud. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jones Davis? You¡¯re flying to the branches and bing a phoenix. No one wants us little sisters.¡± One of the girls spoke sour, with a hint of jealousy. Cassie saw at a nce that this girl was dishonest, arrogant, and maybe even jealous of what Jones Davis got. ¡°No, Zi Han, we are all good friends. We agreed to make a fortune together.¡± Jones smiled and looked silly. Cassie shook her head, and I don¡¯t know what this little girl thinks. She bared her teeth in front of others, and was as stupid as a little sheep in front of this group of ¡°friends¡± with different opinions. Sure enough, the girl named Zi Han went on with the next sentence: ¡°We are different now. You are married to Smith¡¯s House, and you are in the ascendant. We dare notpete with you. ¡± Jones smiled, embarrassed. Cassie was just about to say a few words for her, and she lost Zhang Zihan¡¯s momentum when a warm voice suddenly came over. ¡°You can fly, too. No one won¡¯t let you fly.¡± Some are sharp and some are funny. If you are so vicious, Jacen will have to do it. I haven¡¯t seen Jacen for a long time. Before, after taking care of Uncle Smith, he went to the branch office for experience. This happened just after he got back. Jacen¡¯s words made Zhang Zihan¡¯s face slightly red, and Smith¡¯s House sons were all the best among the people. If we could climb one of them, it would be a credit to our family. ¡°Mr. Wen, that¡¯s not what I meant ¡­¡± Jacen¡¯s face was smiling, but his eyes were cold: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Zhang means, but Miss Zhang¡¯s eloquence is really amazing. I¡¯m afraid there is no one in San Francisco who can be worthy of Miss Zhang.¡± Zhang Zihan thought it was apliment, and the next second he instantly changed his face. This seems to be talking about her, her heart is higher than the sky, her life is thinner than paper, and no man likes her! Just ready to hook up with Jacen¡¯s mind, Zhang Zihan turned to leave with a snort of cold. If you don¡¯t leave, word gets out that she will be the joke of San Francisco! Others see Zhang Zihan beaten, don¡¯t want to be theughing stock of others, also follow be defeated and flee. Cassie nced at Jacen and smiled at him: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and Master Wen Er can speak more and more.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing like Miss Garsia. When I choked, I couldn¡¯t speak, but I was capable.¡± Jacen¡¯s voice iszy, and what he says is still irritating. Cassie chuckled, and she was used to being sarcastic, so she stopped talking to him. Gifts are stilling, like flowing water. Cassie saw that the people there were too busy, so she helped to collect gifts. Suddenly, a delicate box caught her attention. The wooden box was printed with a familiar pattern. Cassie¡¯s father was a carpenter, and she saw at a nce that this was the pattern his father used to draw before his death. Her heart tightened fiercely, trembling and she opened the box. It was empty, except for a ne shining with silver ash. Cassie pulled out the hollow heart-shaped ne around her neck and held it forparison. The love falling from the front of the two nes is perfectly ovepped! Chapter 274 Want to be stripped and thrown on the road again Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. She looked up fiercely, and there was a long queue of gift givers, with no end in sight. Even the people who had just finished giving gifts disappeared into the sea of people. She anxiously asked the housekeeper around her, ¡°Uncle Liu, have you seen the owner of this gift?¡± Liu Shu was slightly stunned. This box was exquisite. He remembered it as if he had a little impression: ¡°This gift seems to be from ady with her face covered. It¡¯s about forty years old, but why do you ask this ¡­¡± Cassie stood up before she had finished listening, and ran out with her skirt in her hand. Everyone was startled when Cassie fled in a panic. Even Javen, who has always been calm and cold, has fallen in face at this moment. ¡°Big Brother, what do you think is going on with this Cassie sister? It¡¯s like running away from marriage.¡± Telly looked at Cassie¡¯s operation and was dumbfounded. Javen¡¯s heart jumped too, and an uneasy thought emerged in his heart. ¡°No, we¡¯ll wait for her.¡± Today is the engagement party. Cassie will not know the weight of this matter. Since she wants to do this, she must have her own reasons. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you catch up and have a look, in case something happens to Cassie.¡± Telly frowned and looked uneasy. Javen nodded, tugged at his tie and chased him out. This time, everyone in the field was dumbfounded. What happened? First, the female host escapes from marriage, and now the male host escapes from marriage. Are these two people tricked into paying money? Of course, more, there are manyments. Jones Davis Telly, under great pressure, can only appease everyone, and at the same time, they are looking forward to Cassie¡¯s early return. ¡­¡­ This way, after Cassie chased out, she found that the shadow of the giver had long been lost. Disappointed, she turned around and was just about to go back to finish the engagement party when a man suddenly came out behind her and stopped herself. ¡°It seems that your mother is really important. That¡¯s why you ran out in such a daze.¡± Cassie¡¯s back suddenly froze. She turned around and looked at Juwan in front of her. Suddenly, she had an ominous premonition. Since thest time Juwan was cleaned up by Eric, he hasn¡¯te out to scamper. She thought Juwan was honest, but she didn¡¯t think she had a handle. ¡°So what do you mean?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you always curious about your mother¡¯s situation? I¡¯m not here to give you a clue. ¡± Juwan smiled lightly. If she hadn¡¯t seen him make a determined effort, Cassie really thought Juwan was a good person. ¡°What¡¯s your clue?¡± Juwan stand hand: ¡°Haven¡¯t all the clues been given to you? I tried my best to get that ne. How about it? Is it your mother¡¯s? ¡± Cassie secretly clenched her fist, but her eyes were obviously cold. ¡°Where did this nee from?¡± ¡°This ne ¡­ hehe, of course I tried my best to get it. Why, do you want to know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y charades with me.¡± Cassie moved her wrist, quite threatening and indulging. ¡®speak up when you know where you are, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Juwan was not afraid, but Owl Owlughed. ¡°Well, you can do something to me. As long as you touch my finger, you will never know the news of your mother.¡± Juwan made sure Cassie didn¡¯t dare to touch him, smiling leisurely. ¡°Then tell me, what do you want?¡± Now that it¡¯s over, Cassie doesn¡¯t have to talk to Juwan kindly. ¡°What do I want ¡­ don¡¯t you know?¡± Juwan looked at Cassie¡¯s face and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Break up with Javen and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Cassie showed an exaggerated expression: ¡°You can¡¯t get the inheritance right of Smith¡¯s House anymore. What¡¯s the point of worrying about it now? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I just hate Javen unterally. When you two break up, Javen will be unhappy. I just like to see him unhappy. The more unhappy he is, the happier I will be.¡± Juwan felt carefree when he thought of Javen¡¯s depressed appearance after his lovelorn love affair. ¡°If you are holding such an idea, then forget it. I refuse.¡± I can¡¯t wait to find my mother. And she won¡¯t influence her rtionship with Javen for this so-called clue. When she was about to leave again, Juwan threw a heavy message directly: ¡°But your mother is in danger. Do you really not want to know her whereabouts?¡± Cassie¡¯s face pulled down with a swish: ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, didn¡¯t I tell you everything? I¡¯ll tell you the whole story only if I break up myself when I know enough.¡± Cassie bowed her head and her eyes were hesitant. Cassie, don¡¯t listen to him. The moment Javen arrived, he saw Juwan brainwashing Cassie. Break up ¡­ This Juwan is really brave enough to threaten Cassie to break up! Javen¡¯s eyes darkened, looking at Juwan¡¯s eyes with a little more coldness. ¡°Javen.¡± When Cassie saw Javening, she quickly went to his side, bowed her head and made a kannika nimtragol. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to run just now, but I found some clues rted to my mother.¡± Fortunately, Juwan didn¡¯t cheat me, otherwise Javen would have caught the bag on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know.¡± Javen touched her head and motioned for her not to be nervous. ¡°Hey hey, I knew you wouldn¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll punish you when I go back.¡± Javen floated a word and set the date of her death. Cassie petrochemical, woo hoo, sure enough, still have to be beaten! ¡°Yo, big brother came over, too. What a coincidence.¡± Juwan has nothing to fear, but there may be someone behind him, and he has more confidence. Javen''¡± um¡± said, ¡°Juwan, if you cheat Cassie out so casually and y any tricks again, next time you will be thrown away not by a road, but by the busiest downtown of San Francisco.¡± Unexpectedly, Javen told the story of his humiliation so easily. Juwan¡¯s face turned dark instantly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. That incident can be said to be a disgrace to his life! Being stripped naked and thrown on the street, being pointed by passers-by, he curled up so hard that he couldn¡¯t stop it. He didn¡¯t want to go through it again in his life! Javen! ¡°Big Brother, if you say so, then I don¡¯t want to tell you this easily.¡± He also has a temper, so being sarcastic, does he lose face? ¡°Whatever. You don¡¯t need to find your aunt anyway.¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Everyone is still waiting for us to finish our wedding engagement.¡± Chapter 275 Run away Cassie is caught in a dilemma. On the one hand, it¡¯s a real clue from my mother; on the other hand, it¡¯s a long-prepared engagement party for two people. Cassie lowered her eyes and said nothing. ¡°Big Brother, you see, Cassie is enchanted by this condition, so don¡¯t persuade her.¡± Juwan raised his eyebrows, and he was sure that Cassie would choose her condition. ¡°Javen, I really want to know this clue ¡­¡± Cassie struggled with her face and was embarrassed. ¡°Can you let me ask it out before we get engaged?¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s little expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I know, but don¡¯t bother. You go back to my engagement with me and I¡¯ll ask my people to force him.¡± Juwan¡¯s smile faded away. What? The two of them held an engagement ceremony, and he was arrested and tortured? What a joke! Juwan lifted his hand directly, and several strong men rolled out behind him: ¡°I was thinking of the soft one, but I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to do the hard one!¡± So what if Javen and Cassie can fight again? There are so many people that they are not afraid to beat them. ¡°go! Catch them! ¡± ¡°Wen Si, take them and ask the third young master to drink tea.¡± Javen didn¡¯t get too nervous. He looked poised and waved, and he actually brought a lot of people behind him. Juwan felt bad. ¡°The two sides are close now, eldest brother, are you sure you really want to fight? You may not get anything good either. ¡± Cassie smiled, that¡¯s not necessarily true. ¡°Come out.¡± As soon as Cassie¡¯s voice fell, a new group of people appeared around her in an instant. Juwan, what kind of person is this? It¡¯s so secret that even the people around him don¡¯t know the trace of these people! ¡°Now, is it still close?¡± Cassie looked at Juwanzily, looking at his ugly face, and smiled with snow. ¡°Juwan, next time youe to arrest people, can you bring enough people? It¡¯s hard to steal chickens and lose rice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Juwan¡¯s heart sank, and it was over. This time it was nted. ¡°Javen, let them fight by themselves, and we¡¯ll get engaged.¡± Cassie is not going to waste time here either. Anyway, there is a gap in the number of people. Her people are all top-notch trained yers, and Juwan¡¯s people are not sure what they will be beaten into. Javen nodded and turned back to his humanity: ¡°Keep him alive, the rest of you, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Live or die, see for yourself. After Javen left with Cassie, Juwan really panicked. So many people, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be nted here today. Juwan was thinking, and people from both sides had already fought. Taking advantage of the chaos, Juwan slipped aside and wanted to sneak away. The next second, Cassie¡¯s people noticed him directly and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°You let me go! As long as you let me go, I will give you money, and I can give you a lot of money! ¡± The man snorted coldly, ¡°We serve people, not money. If you insult us with money, I will crush you directly!¡± Anyway, the master said, as long as you leave a monkey, he didn¡¯t say whether this monkey is good or useless. ¡°You! How much did Cassie give you? I¡¯ll buy you double! ¡± After hearing this, the man saw that he was still so unrepentant that he pped him directly on the face: ¡°How many times have I said, we are loyal to people! Are you also the master of our evil wind organization? ¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Evil ¡­ evil wind organization?¡± Juwan naturally heard of this organization, but he didn¡¯t think that Cassie was actually rted to the evil wind organization! ¡°Well, you talk a lot, more than our master.¡± The man fidgeted with his ears, ready to take Juwan away. All of a sudden, some figures appeared around me, and their strength ¡­ was above them! The man was alert, and at the same time, let everyone around him pay attention to protect the hostages. But those people don¡¯t seem toe to fight, as if to rob people. All eyes are focused on Juwan in their hands. Everyone was on guard, facing the sudden fourth wave of people. Those people didn¡¯t want to fight, so they threw a smoke bomb directly, and the scene was filled with smoke! When they all opened their eyes smoothly, not only did the group disappear, but Juwan in his hand also disappeared. ¡°Go and report to the master!¡± ¡°But the master is engaged now. Isn¡¯t it good to disturb them?¡± ¡°Then go after her first, and send someone to tell her when the master is engaged!¡± ¡­¡­ After Cassie and Javen went back, the originally chaotic auditorium suddenly became quiet. Disappointed is that the group of theatre-goers, looking at the two people¡¯s impermanence, seem to have nothing happened, and can only darken their faces. Telly and Jones Davis arepletely relieved. This is the first time that they have taken the lead, but fortunately nothing has gone wrong. ¡°Well, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start.¡± Javen¡¯s voice has never been so gentle. Cassie nodded, but before saying anything, a smile suddenly came from the door. Sound familiar, like Eric. Cassie looked back at Eric standing at the door,te, and the people around her instantly frowned. Ginger Geller? It seems that Ginger Geller is gloomy, too. Eric agreed to take her to an event to help her appear in the public¡¯s view again, so this event is actually Cassie¡¯s engagement party? I knew I¡¯d look better. I should have crushed Cassie¡¯s limelight before I was Japanese! ¡°I should havee not toote, should I?¡± Eric put the gift aside, and his voice was light and gentle. ¡°Of course not. You can eat the children¡¯s full moon matter.¡± Eric¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and it was Cassie¡¯s words. ¡°However, you came when you came. Why did you bring an outsider?¡± Cassie raised her chin and smiled thoughtfully. ¡°How do I remember? It seems that this Miss Shen was not invited?¡± Ginger Geller didn¡¯t expect Cassie to lose face like this. Or say it in such a public ce! ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m here for your engagement party, that¡¯s to give you face!¡± Ginger Geller is afraid of attracting too many people¡¯s attention. Even if he is cocky, he keeps his voice down. ¡°face? Ginger Geller, are you here to give me face or shame? You know in your heart that you are not wee here. Please go out. ¡± Cassie¡¯s tone is sharp, and she seems eager to throw Ginger Geller out directly. At the same time, he gave Eric a bad look. He touched his nose, and there was a smile in his eyes, but he was not at all timid. ¡°Well, I brought her here as a favor to me.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice changed instantly: ¡°What do you think of bringing my fiance¡¯s ex-girlfriend to my engagement party? I know you foreigners don¡¯t care about so many twists and turns, but when youe here, it¡¯s troublesome to do as the Romans do. ¡± Cassie seems really angry, even her eyes are cold. Chapter 276 He鈥檚 coming back She doesn¡¯t have a temper, but Ginger Geller¡¯s presence is true, which adds fuel to the fire. ¡°Don¡¯t let me? I don¡¯t want toe yet! ¡± Seeing Cassie and Javen snuggle up to each other here makes her feel sick! Ginger Geller was just about to go out, but Eric grabbed him: ¡°Don¡¯t leave here, do you want to start out again?¡± Ginger Geller suddenly paused. This is the only way she can make her debut now. No matter what, you can¡¯t lose Eric¡¯s golden thigh! Cassie¡¯s brow wrinkled, and before she said anything, she saw Eric¡¯s lips. I have my reasons. Cassie was slightly stunned and instantly figured it out. Eric won¡¯t hurt her, so let¡¯s talk about it after the engagement ceremony. Cassie finished the engagement party ording to the normal procedure, and everyone in the front row was up to something. Teddy¡¯s eyes are relieved, Jacen is a yful smile, Eric, and there is a slight injury in his eyes. Only Ginger Geller, whose anger almost swallowed up his reason. It¡¯s all supposed to be hers. Cassie took everything from her! It¡¯s almost time to book a wedding banquet. Everyone leaves for dinner, and Eric takes Cassie to the corner. ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you mean by bringing Ginger Geller here?¡± Can¡¯t exin clearly, she just gave him a big fight! Eric is rarely serious: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Juwan and Ginger Geller will join forces to ruin your engagement party. Instead of this, it¡¯s better to put them under your nose, and I¡¯ll keep an eye on them for you, so that you can feel less uneasy.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even think of it, but Eric helped her think it through. Indeed, Juwan hase forward to destroy her engagement party, and Ginger Geller may be dishonest, too. At this point, the corner of Cassie¡¯s eye suddenly got a little moist: ¡°Thank you, Eric.¡± Eric looked at her eyes slightly reddened, smiled and touched the top of her head: ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it. Isn¡¯t this my engagement party to guard little princess Cassie?¡± Having said that, Eric¡¯s eyes are still full of disappointment. If he had been brave at the beginning, could he be the one standing beside her now? ¡°Eric, you cane to me for anything in the future. As long as I can help, I will do my best.¡± This is Cassie¡¯s greatest wish. Eric took a deep breath andughed, ¡°What can I do for you? Don¡¯t forget, my father is an oil king, and I am not short of money and no one dares to bully me.¡± Cassieughed, ¡°Well, it is.¡± ¡°Okay, go back quickly. The way you look at Javen, you¡¯re going to cut me.¡± Cassie turned her head, just in time to see that Javen was looking at them with dribbling eyes, and seemed a little unhappy. She stuck out her tongue: ¡°All right, then, I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead.¡± Eric is not sad when Cassie smiles and throws herself into Javen¡¯s arms. People who have loved for so many years are engaged to others. From the age of sixteen, when she stood for someone else, he fell in love with her. However, he was too timid and young at that time to confess, so he had to miss it. Later, he met countless people of all kinds, with noses like hers and eyes like hers ¡­ all of them were not as good as the cool, naughty and lovely girl in the midnight dream. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s quite a pity. But as long as she is happy, she is willing to keep it. Cassie didn¡¯t notice Eric¡¯s slouches behind her, but Javen saw it clearly. His eyes were cold, he looked at Cassie¡¯s face, and his voice was icy cold: ¡°What did you whisper to him again?¡± Cassie looked at him jealous, and sloped andughed, ¡°Well, I¡¯m back here, and it¡¯s nothing, except that she told me why she brought Ginger Geller here.¡± ¡°Oh? Only this, he will touch you? ¡± Javen saw it all, Eric. That guy stretched out his hand and touched her head. His appearance was very ambiguous. He really wants to chop off his hand. ¡°Well, people are kind. Don¡¯t be angry. If you mind, touch it back.¡± Cassie pouted and looked dissatisfied. ¡°Well, since it¡¯s for your own good, then I don¡¯t mind.¡± Javen squeezed her face and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Two people haven¡¯t said a few words, soon someone came to Cassie. Cassie recognized this person as an evil wind organization at a nce, and immediately became serious: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man¡¯s voice dropped, and his face didn¡¯t look very good: ¡°Master, Juwan ran away!¡± ¡°How to run? So many of you, why can¡¯t you catch him? ¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Cassie is either ming or shocked. Can this Juwan still go to heaven and earth? ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s that a wave of people¡¯s strength suddenly appeared ¡­ it should be above us. That group of people took Juwan away specifically and didn¡¯t fight with us.¡± That person is also very helpless. If they fight, they can still have some chances of winning. However, those people are directly fascinated by their eyes with a smoke bomb, which seems to be the cause. ¡°It seems that this Juwan is well prepared, and it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t catch it. I¡¯ll find him myself then.¡± The forces behind Juwan are soplicated that even she doesn¡¯t understand them. ¡°By the way, master, there is one more thing.¡± Seeing Cassie¡¯s normal expression, he slowly opened his mouth: ¡°The second master wille to San Francisco tomorrow.¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Seeing Cassie¡¯s face changed greatly, the man swallowed saliva and stepped down first. Javen looked at Cassie and seemed a little panicked and helpless, and asked, ¡°What second master?¡± She is the founder of the evil wind organization, and he was not surprised when he found out. After all, there are too many surprises behind this woman, and these things are perfectly normal. But the second master ¡­ A man? Javen suddenly smelled a rival in love. Cassie wiped the cold sweat on her forehead andughed, ¡°Then where is the second master? It¡¯s obviously the devil.¡± Cassie has been tossed by Xie Qingyan for two years. Endless training and practical exercises, she now wants to cry when she sees Xie Qingyan. How can a retired/special/kind/soldier be so fierce? ! ¡°So, he wille over tomorrow and look for you?¡± These words are obviously nothing. How can they sound so awkward when connected? Javen¡¯s heart is not beautiful in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s not very mean to others.¡± Cassie smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you then.¡± Javen snorted coldly, ¡°No need.¡± Cassie just reacted. This Javen is jealous. ¡°Okay, okay, the two of us are the normal rtionship between training and being trained. The key is that this Shen Qingyan is eight years older than me. How could I possibly be with him.¡± Eight years old, is that uncle? Cassie rolled her eyes. If hees tomorrow, she will never be mainly! Chapter 277 Overslept Cassie was awakened by a phone call early the next morning. She rubbed her eyes, reached out and touched the phone at the bottom of the pillow, and pressed the answer key. Her eyes were swollen with sleep. It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening after receiving the guestsst night. When she was lying in bed after washing, it was already after twelve o¡¯clock. The voice on the other end of the phone is familiar and cold, with a hoarse voice: ¡®smoke.¡± Cassie woke up with a jolt. She sat up from the bed, just facing the dazzling sunshine of the upper window, and quickly covered her eyes: ¡°Xie Qingyan, are you back?¡± ¡°Well, I should have asked them to tell you yesterday. Why, you haven¡¯t got up yet? Is it because I haven¡¯t trained you for too long that you start to bezy? ¡± The sound of the banquet was deep and clear, with azy feeling of waking up in the morning, which was especially nice. ¡°No, how could I bezy? I just got up at five o¡¯clock in the morning, ran and went back to sleep. I can¡¯t bezy.¡± Cassie told a lie and her eyes rolled round and round. Seeing the quartz clock pointer on the milky white wall pointing to twelve o¡¯clock, her whole face turned white. ¡°Then you¡¯ve slept long enough.¡± Xie Banquet was toozy to expose her. She was walking along the road with her suitcase, making the sound of wheels pricking. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up?¡± Cassie started rummaging through the closet with the phone under her arm. ¡°Or you can tell me a ce and I¡¯lle to you.¡± Hearing the banging sounding from here, Xie Qingyan knew that Cassie was probably in a hurry again, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to pick me up, I¡¯m already at the rented house.¡± ¡°Looking for?¡± Cassie was slightly stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not like you have no money. Why do you want to live in a rented house?¡± When you talk, Xie Qingyan has reached this slightly older residential building, and opened the door with a key. The room is not big, with a thinyer of dust, and it is still clean and tidy. ¡°This house was the ce where I went out to work alone before I was eighteen years old because of my stubborn temper. Unfortunately ¡­¡± Xie Qingyan squinted and began to reminisce. ¡°Unfortunately, my parents diedter, and I never came back.¡± Cassie knew that this matter had always been a knot in his mind, so she didn¡¯t say anything more but changed the topic to a new one: ¡°Then after six o¡¯clock tonight, I¡¯ll go to see you with Cater Johns, and we¡¯ll have a good drink.¡± Xie Banquet took off his backpack, sat on the sofa, and crossed his legs. ¡°Hey, why, Master Wen wants his fiancee to go out to drink with people in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a man, let alone Cater Johns.¡± Cassieughed directly, instantly realized that she had said something wrong, and covered her mouth. ¡°All right, don¡¯t be poor. I¡¯ll take a shower. Do what you should.¡± Xie Banquet has always been highly effective, and hanging up the phone is extraordinarily generous. Cassie froze slightly and sat down in a pile of clothes. My heart is in a mess. Someone knocked on her door, and her voice was very quiet. ording to this frequency, it seems to be Javen¡¯s habit. Cassie opened the door and saw Javen standing in front of her, his lips pressed, with a dim light in his eyes. ¡°Are you going out at night?¡± Cassie opened her mouth, but she was a little speechless. ording to this posture, Javen must have heard their conversation and had a crooked idea. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to wee Xie Qingyan at night.¡± This was a perfectly normal thing, but Cassie saw a little disappointment in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie asked carefully. Javen dropped his shoulders and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go, remember toe back early.¡± Cassie swallowed: ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°No.¡± Why not? But Javen didn¡¯t say this, but raised a smile at her. Saying goodbye to Cassie, he turned and walked into the corridor, leaning against the wall. Ding Dong¡¯s cell phone kept ringing. He struggled to find out his cell phone, and his heart sank as he looked at the photos sent by his assistant. In the photo, Cassie and Xie Qingyan behave intimately. They go to the amusement park together, sit on the same merry-go-round, eat small wonton from the stall and share the same ice cream. At the end, a love letter with yellowed paper is attached, and the font is handsome and elegant, like Youlong. Signed: Smoke. Looking at these photos, it seems that Javen¡¯s heart is tightly clutched together and he can¡¯t breathe. The photo transmission finally stopped, and the three characters Juwan flickered. ¡°Eldest brother, are you afraid you don¡¯t know that Cassie had a crush when she was abroad?¡± ¡°Yes, that man is her master, and the two of them had the happiest time together. It was very sweet.¡± ¡°Look, Cassie doesn¡¯t know nothing about feelings. How well that love letter was written, so good that I was bored to death.¡± ¡°Big Brother, has Cassie ever been so obsessed with you?¡± Juwan¡¯s words stopped, and thest sentence in the chat box was this sentence. Javen lowered his eyebrows, and his long eyshes trembled. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to discuss our affairs.¡± After Javen sent this sentence out, he locked the screen. Cassie¡¯s door has been closed, and a wall separates two people. Javen stared for a while, finally sighed deeply and left. Cassie in the bedroom was puzzled. Javen¡¯s attitude today is too strange. Before, even if he was jealous, he would coerce her to apologize and submit. How could he show such an injured expression? She took out her mobile phone, typed a line of words, and missed deleting it. Forget it, let¡¯s ask him after he says it. She picked out a white waist dress with exposed corbone and put it on, highlighting the perfect figure proportion. A little makeup, hair tied up, simply cleaned up and went out. Cassie called Cater Johns, but I didn¡¯t expect Cater Johns to know earlier, or he picked up the ne. He evenined that Cassie slept in, and no one even received it. Cassie felt that her ears were getting calluses, so she hung up the phone and called Jiangchuanyu. ¡°Xeni, thank you for your banquet and return to China today. Let¡¯s go to Wynward Club to get together.¡± Jiangchuanyu nodded and said hello. Cassie was about to hang up when a strange sound came from the other end of the phone. Sound familiar, like ¡­ or Teddy! ¡°Xeni, why are you still with that Teddy boy?¡± Jiangchuanyu wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows, and when he looked at Teddy holding his doll, he felt a headache: ¡°tCassie, I can¡¯t exin this to you for the time being. I¡¯ll tell you when we meet tonight.¡± Is there anything else that can¡¯t be exined in a few words? Cassie was speechless. Hang up the phone, Cassie drove her sports car named Night Elf and went straight to the dark night. There seems to be some trouble and noise at the entrance of Wynward Club. Cassie got out of the car after putting out the fire, and saw the Xie Qing banquet in the crowd at a nce. Chapter 278 Big Tail Wolf Xie Banquet is close to one meter nine in height, with smooth muscle lines and sharp eyebrow eyes. It simply charms thousands of young girls, in stark contrast to the short and frustrated men around her. But the most important thing now is that there are a group of people standing around him, who seem to be looking for trouble. Cassie didn¡¯t approach, standing behind the crowd silently watching the drama, wondering how Xie Qing¡¯s banquet would clean up the opposite crowd. ¡°How many times have I fucking said, apologize! Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Xie Banquet gave him a cold look: ¡°You deserve me to apologize to you, too?¡± ¡°Ha ha, I don¡¯t deserve it? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a local strongman in this area. If you offend me, the dog will get two ps! ¡± Men wear big gold chains, and wear luxurious and high-profile clothes. Unfortunately, there is a huge ck spot on the right side of their eyes, which makes their humble appearance even uglier. ¡°Then you are amazing.¡± Xie Banquet moved his wrist: ¡°Come on, one by one, or together?¡± ¡°bah! It¡¯s really unappreciative! ¡± The man red at Xie Qingyan maliciously,manded the people around him, and said in a stern voice, ¡°Give me all! If you can¡¯t kill this man today, don¡¯t think about it! ¡± A few younger brothers, afraid of his tactics, jumped up with their bare hands. It only took two seconds for Xie Qingyan to easily remove one of the arms. With a clear and crisp click, both people around him paused. Xie Banquet took a paper towel out of his pocket, wiped it, and threw it on the face of the man with dislocated arm in disgust. ¡°Why not?¡± Come on! This is the truest idea of a few people around me! They were in closebat, so they could see clearly. Some people behind them didn¡¯t even see his movements, but could only hear a loud cry from the sky. ¡°What ¡­ what is your position?¡± The upstart man led by him stared at him, and he staggered a few steps in fear. Thanks to the two wannabe behind him, he reached out and caught him. ¡°What position am I? Of course it¡¯s you Xie Ye. ¡± Cassie finally couldn¡¯t help it. Xie Qingyan pretended to be very sessful, but she didn¡¯t want him to keep making trouble. So she pushed through the crowd and stood in front of everyone. Xie Banquet This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Cassie since returning home. She has delicate eyebrows and eyes, and her temperament is calm. He frowned, and it¡¯s really a waste of time to wear a white dress on her. Or is a ck dress more suitable for her, like a shining morning star in the middle of the night? Cassie nced at the people around her and said indifferently, ¡°We Wynward Club don¡¯t wee troublemakers. Please leave quickly.¡± Those people looked at the straight Xie Qing banquet standing not far away, grinning ironically: ¡°You have to get out with us, too!¡± Xie Banquet was unmoved, but Cassie gave him a cold gouge: ¡°This is my guest, do you still want topete with him?¡± To tell the truth, if Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t have to pretend to be amb, she must have made Xie Qingyan¡¯s identity known to the public and let everyone know that he is the most vicious big tail wolf! Now, however, she can only hold the venue for Xie Qingyan. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t argue with him.¡± The banquet opened calmly, turned and went up the steps, and was about to go in. The eyes of the man behind him are almost staring down. What do you mean, don¡¯t argue with him? Who is it? Don¡¯t argue with who! The man was half angry, but since this was Cassie¡¯s ce, he knew Cassie¡¯s means, and he had to leave with people in a despondent manner. Mama of, this revenge is not a gentleman, they¡¯ll see! Cassie, seeing him leave, endured a smile and stepped on the steps with him. Pushing open the glittering and translucent ss door, you can see the glittering and translucent ss door, but Xie Qingyan still frowned. ¡°How so boring.¡± ¡°Big Brother, can you figure it out? This is a domestic ce. If you y too much, you will go to jail.¡± Cassieughed at him and skillfully asked him for a cup of his favorite angel kiss. ¡°I stopped drinking angel kisses a long time ago. Have a whiskey.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes: ¡°Vulgar.¡± Two people went to the VIP booth with wine. As soon as they sat down, Cater Johns came over. ¡°Hey, this engagement party arrived the next day. It seems that Brother Xie still has the right to speak.¡± As soon as this was said, Cater Johns instantly reacted and lost his words, and awkwardly picked up the wine on the table and gulped it down. After drinking, I met Cassie¡¯s faint eyebrows: ¡°This is my wine.¡± Poof- Cater Johns almost threw up the wine. ¡°Well, I have some things to deal with when I return to China this time. I may not stay long.¡± Xie Banquet toyed with the mechanical watch on his wrist, and his eyes were deep. Cassie became interested: ¡°Tell me something.¡± ¡°Investigate my parents¡± original cause of death.¡± This made Cassie¡¯s eyes shine instantly: ¡°OK, I just want to check the whereabouts of my mother, too. Thank you for the feast. Why don¡¯t you help me check it together?¡± The banquet was only lip-synched, and Cassie faded down.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He said, ¡°I want to eat fart.¡± ¡°Well, tCassie, there¡¯s no hurry about your mother. From what happenedst time, at least it proves that your mother is still alive and well and can deliver news to you. As for why she didn¡¯t find you openly, she must have her difficulties. I think you should be able to figure it out yourself.¡± Cassie rubbed her ss and nodded her head. These things she can really think clearly, so she didn¡¯t rush tounch everyone to look for her at the moment. If this engagement gift is an opportunity, then she is waiting for the next opportunity. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the Xie Qingyan first. By the way, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. Is your family an ordinary Xie family in San Francisco, and you still miss the Xie family in Beijing.¡± If it¡¯s just the former, then it should be rather than Xie Qingyan personally. As expected, Xie Qingyan just jumped his eyelids, and then said, ¡°Beijing Xiejia.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Cassie was angry and red at him. Xie Banquet felt puzzling. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask. Besides, I ran to the Caliva city every day in the previous period. I thought you would have guessed it.¡± Cassie is speechless. It seems that it is. Before, the capital Xie Gu, tied for the Big Three with Jiang and Yu. Xie Jia joined the army, Jiang Jia went into business, and Yu Jia went into politics. If she remembers correctly, ten years ago, Xie Gu was killed, and the whole Xie Gu mansion was reduced to ashes overnight, and all the people present survived. It is said that in the Xie family, only the young master Xie, who went abroad to study, dodged a bullet, but strangely enough, this matter was not investigatedter, but was suppressed by a willing heart. It¡¯s no use thanking the family for killing the family. When Cassie mentioned this sad story, she was very careful, for fear of causing deep sorrow in Shen Qingyan¡¯s heart. I didn¡¯t expect him to look at Cassie like a man who had nothing to do, and the corners of his mouth evoked a looming smile. Chapter 279 Bar Dance No wonder Xie Qingyan¡¯s length is so much higher than others. Xie Qingyan¡¯s mother was the first of the four beauties in Beijing, and her father was also a famous childe in Beijing. Such a son is naturally not bad. Cassie looked at his thin smile, her heart moved, and a poem inexplicably appeared. A stranger is like jade, and a son is unparalleled in the world. ¡°What are you looking at? After all these years, will you still be fascinated by my good looks?¡± Xie Banquet didn¡¯t blush at all when he said this, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, and delicate eyebrow eyes. No matter what he said, no one would refute the question. Cassie hissed, raised her ss and took a sip: ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re fascinated? I¡¯m just thinking, why do you look so good? It¡¯s useless to you.¡± The most obvious advantage of Xie Banquet is that it looks good. The most enviable thing is this, but it is also the point that he doesn¡¯t care about the most. Even, he hates others saying that he looks good. Hearing Cassie¡¯s words, Xie Qingyan¡¯s face immediately pulled down. Just as he was about to lecture Cassie, there was an extra person at the booth. ¡°tCassie, Brother Wu, Brother Xie, something happened on the road, so it took a little time.¡± Jiangchuanyu arrivedte, and thanks for the banquet here will no longer teach Cassie a lesson in front of too many people. Cater Johns showed a trace of regret and was red at by Cassie maliciously. ¡°By the way, I want to ask you something.¡± Cassie pulled Jiangchuanyu to her side and sat down, and began to question carefully. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that boy Teddy? Why do you two stay together every day these days? Does he threaten you? ¡± When ites to this matter, even Jiangchuanyu is helpless: ¡°These days, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. Suddenly, he starts looking for me every day for no reason, asking me to y with him, shopping with him, and even asking me to be his agent. He secretly pressed his handprint while I was drunk that day, so now I¡¯m ¡­ his agent.¡± Cassie weathered directly. ¡°You mean, you two secretly signed a contract in mypany behind my back? Does Steve Wilson know? ¡± Cassie¡¯s skull hurts. If Teddy, an asshole, has a crush on Jiangchuanyu, he will soon get tired of ying and leave her behind with the virtue of Teddy¡¯s flowery guts! No, she absolutely won¡¯t allow this to happen!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jiangchuanyu smiled awkwardly, ¡°It was toote for Mr. Du to know. The contract had been signed, and Teddy insisted that I should be his agent, or there would be a strike. Mr. Du agreed with a smile.¡± ¡°So what do you think?¡± Cassie stared at Jiangchuanyu¡¯s face as if to poke a hole in her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to refuse him either.¡± Jiangchuanyu suddenly remembered thatst night, Teddy drank too much and pulled her sleeve, saying that she would buy her clothes. ¡°You see you wear ck and white ash every day, don¡¯t you feel depressed? Come on, I¡¯ll take you to buy some nice clothes. Now that you are a young girl, you should wear colorful clothes ¡­ ¡± Jiangchuanyu didn¡¯t resist, only thought he was funny. He dragged him to the nearest clothing store, and his boss was going to close the door. He noisily took out a card and threw it into the boss¡¯s arms, saying that there was 5 million in the card. The store bought it by itself, and the password was six eights. Shocked, the boss ran to a nearby bank and looked at it. It was really so. In order to avoid Teddy¡¯s going back on his word, he quickly took out the store key and threw it into Teddy¡¯s arms, greased the soles of his feet and ran away. Only the giggling Teddy and the smiling Jiangchuanyu were left. ¡°This is my first time to buy clothes for a girl ¡­ Hup, if it¡¯s okay, you can wear them. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a winner, and my taste ¡­ Hup, that¡¯s the best ¡­¡± Indeed, so you bought a children¡¯s clothing store? Teddy fell asleep on the floor of the shop. Jiangchuanyu wanted to wait for Teddy to wake up and mock him, but he couldn¡¯t leave him here alone, so he had to sit with him until dawn. As a result, Teddy was not surprised to see her when she woke up the next day, and even took her to ¡­ Grab the doll! Jiangchuanyu has never yed so crazy in his life. It¡¯s wonderful and scared. Cassie sighed helplessly as she watched Jiangchuanyu fall into memory. It seems that this little girl is really nted. She has to find a way to talk to Teddy and ask him what he thinks of my little girl. ¡°Wake up, today is to wee Xie Ge, not to listen to the girl¡¯s heart.¡± Cater Johns blushed Jiangchuanyu¡¯s face with a few words, and then went on, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. Whoever loses will go to the table and dance for a while, shall we?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows: ¡°OK, what should we y?¡± ¡°idioms solitaire.¡± Xie feast light way. Cassie¡¯s smile suddenly pulled down. Of all the people she knows, who doesn¡¯t know Cassie is a scum? I also deliberately chose idioms to y games. Isn¡¯t this beating a snake for seven inches, tearing down the tform and the main column? ¡°I don¡¯t y, you y. Cassie turned angrily, and turned her head to look at the beautiful women with thousands of amorous feelings twisted on the table. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? People in their twenties don¡¯t even dare idioms solitaire?¡± The voice of the wedding banquet waszy, but it was very ironic. Cassie was angry and annoyed, and wanted to refuse but didn¡¯t want to lose this share, so she had to agree. However, this person with a short board, no matter how hard he tries, is a short board, but he has been dying for a long time. Two wins out of three, Cassie came to the bottom, but in desperation, she had to put on her sunsses and mask and went on stage. The DJ who yed the disc winked at Cassie and immediately changed the music. With the music, Cassie began to twist, her posture was enchanting and moving, and she was even more standard and eye-catching than a professional dancer. Even Xie Qingyan and others on the booth were shocked for a moment. Cassie is a professional Korean dance. Although it is hot, it has no emotion/color at all. Not only did she dance on the stage, but she even got off the stage in the middle to interact with the audience. Her eyes flowed, and her eyes winked like silk. The limp and numb eyes touched people, which caused a shiver. At the end of the dance, people in the audience were stupidly. Soon, there was a thunderous apuse. Cassie smiled and prepared to step down. ¡®smith¡¯s House¡¯s prospective housewife is really not alone during the day and night. ¡± This voice is very familiar, especially Cassie. At the moment of hearing it, her heart immediately woke up. She turned her head and saw Ginger Geller walking leisurely in one corner. Ginger Geller came to her with a winner¡¯s smile and looked at her withpassion. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve recorded the dance you just danced, but it¡¯s really bohemian. You say, how would you feel if those who like you or Javen saw it, huh?¡± Chapter 280 My sister鈥檚 boyfriend Cassie didn¡¯t panic. Looking at Ginger Geller in front of her, she evoked a bloodthirsty smile: ¡°Ginger Geller, I¡¯ve put up with you for a long time. Are you sure you want to keep offending me?¡± Ginger Geller shivered at this look, but he straightened up, saying, ¡°Now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t talk to me about this.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid? Ginger Geller, if you have the courage, send it. If you don¡¯t have the courage, don¡¯t mess with me. ¡± Ginger Geller snorted coldly, ¡°How dare you!¡± Say that finish, she directly opened the chat box of Javen, ready to send the video. Cassie remained calm, as if nothing had happened. The next second, Ginger Geller¡¯s face turned ugly immediately: ¡°Javen cked me out ¡­¡­Cassie, tell me, did you do it!¡± Ginger Geller never thought that Cassie had such a skill! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Javen will always see it anyway.¡± Ginger Geller smoothed her hair and smiled brightly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give it to him myself tomorrow.¡± Cassie lifted her eyes and nced at the door. The door of the bar was immediately closed. ¡°Ginger Geller, then before you came here to trouble me, did you think that this is my territory?¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. ¡°Cassie, what do you want?¡± Ginger Geller suddenly became nervous. She thought she had something on Cassie, and she would beg her in fear. I didn¡¯t think ¡­ ¡°What do I want to do? Of course I want to give you a good reception. ¡± Cassie hooked her lips, waved her hand, and several men came from the bar not far away, all burly and fierce. Ginger Geller¡¯s nervous legs were trembling. She took a few steps back, turned her head and ran, but hit a stiff chest. ¡®smoke, who is this?¡± Ginger Geller bumped into Xie Qingyan. The man in front of him was handsome and burly, and his faint muscle lines were exceptionally smooth. The whole person was a walking male hormone. ¡°This is a woman who bothers me every day. I really have a headache.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Xie Banquet: Look at this person who looks familiar and can¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Ginger Geller.¡± Xie Banquet¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and paused: ¡®smoke, can this person not touch her?¡± ¡°why? You have a crush on her? I have to remind you that this man has a very bad personality and has had sex with many men. ¡± Cassie frowned and looked disgusted. ¡°It¡¯s certainly not that I¡¯m not interested in her.¡± Xie Qingyan frowned, raised her chin for a few times, and then withdrew her hand. ¡°But I am very interested in the people around her.¡± Ginger Geller couldn¡¯t lift her head in shame. Looking at Cassie in front of her, she felt a twinge of hatred. Cassie humiliated her in front of so many people, and she won¡¯t let her go! After thinking about it, her eyes suddenly showed a trace of weakness, and she looked at the man in front of her: ¡°This gentleman, it¡¯s not what she said. She just wants to get me into trouble. I ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk to me so much. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s move made everyone not understand. He didn¡¯t like Ginger Geller and wanted to keep her. What did he mean? ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s face turned pale and his heart sank rapidly. Xie Banquet didn¡¯te to save himself. Cassie snorted coldly, ¡°OK, for your sake, I won¡¯t dispute with her, but I still have to delete the video on her mobile phone.¡± Xie Banquet nodded and said indifferently, ¡°This is not my business.¡± Cassie looked down at Ginger Geller who fell to the ground and sneered, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± But this is the only thing that can discredit Cassie. Ginger Geller doesn¡¯t want to hand it over at all. However, Cassie was stuck in front of her, and her smile was so prating that she didn¡¯t dare to hide it again, so she had to hand her mobile phone to Cassie. Cassie took the phone, opened the photo album and took a look. Sure enough, she recorded a whole video, and even recorded Xie Qingyan. She deleted the photos three or two times, then erased them in thetest deletion, and finally threw the phone back into Ginger Geller¡¯s arms. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave the people to you.¡± Cassie stretched herself and turned to leave. Xie Qingyan nodded and nced at several men around her: ¡°Take her to my room.¡± Ginger Geller swallowed: ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Although she was afraid, she still felt that this man must be fascinated by himself. Otherwise, how can you bring yourself to his room? Sure enough, men pretend to be gentlemen on the surface, but in fact they are worse than animals. Ginger Geller looked at Xie Qingyan up and down. What happened with this man seems to be no loss ¡­ All this fantasy disappeared after she was thrown into the room. After entering, Xie Qingyan looked at her condescendingly, with a hint of malice in her eyes: ¡°Do you have a sister named Tina Geller?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ yes, but she is abroad now, and I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± This sentence, Ginger Geller yed with his mind. If two people know each other, or are old acquaintances, then she can use this to get some light, and maybe she can deal with Cassie. If two people have a grudge, she hasn¡¯t seen it for many years, and the ount is not on her head. Xie Qingyan¡¯s rage subsided a little: ¡°Do you know that your sister talked about a boyfriend abroad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know? Why? Are you her boyfriend? ¡± Ginger Geller is d that this is her sister¡¯s boyfriend, but she is especially jealous of her sister¡¯s luck. How could she meet such a nice man, and she Ginger Geller suffered so much in China, and was rejected by Javen! Xie Banquet nod: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Do you know her whereabouts?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t she studying abroad now? What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you talk to her ¡­¡± ¡°As her sister, don¡¯t you even know where she is now?¡± Xie Qingyan sneered, ¡°As early as half a month ago, she had already returned to China.¡± Ginger Geller really doesn¡¯t know this. She¡¯s been so down and out recently that Tina Geller won¡¯t find her even if she returns home. ¡°All right, it¡¯s all right.¡± Xie Yan¡¯s indifferent and alienated face showed a trace of exhaustion: ¡°You go.¡± Ginger Geller wanted to ask about it, but when he saw Xie Qingyan, he seemed a little agitated, so he pushed the door and ran out. After going out, Ginger Geller immediately pulled out her cell phone and called Tina Geller. This is her domestic number, which Tina Geller used after returning home. If one can¡¯t get through, keep calling. At least after a dozen phone calls, Tina Geller¡¯szy voice sounded over there. ¡°Hello, sister, what can I do for you?¡± Ginger Geller gave a strange smile: ¡®siyue, my sister wants to ask you a favor.¡± Chapter 281 1 Punish you well When the banquet went downstairs, Cassie, Cater Johns and Jiangchuanyu all left. There was a short prompt from the mobile phone, and he picked it up and nced at it. Probably Cassie was bored, so she dispersed in advance. But Xie Qingyan called her anyway: ¡°Hello, Smoke.¡± Cassie¡¯s side heard the sound of a car honking, probably on the way home. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I thought you had a spring breeze with Ginger Geller in your room, so I didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to bother you. What happened? Did Ginger Geller agree?¡± Cassie nced at the scenery outside the car, leisurely and contented. Although she felt in her heart that Ginger Geller didn¡¯t deserve a thank-you banquet, and this person was not fit to appear because of his bad conduct. ¡°Cassie, I think you still owe to clean up.¡± Every time Xie Qingyan was angry, she would call her Cassie. When she heard this name, Cassie dared not joke casually, and honestly asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Ginger Geller?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Ginger Geller, but I know her sister.¡± Cassie has a little impression of this so-called sister. At this timest year, that girl named Tina Geller appeared in her life, which provoked the crisis of her predecessor. But just that time, she only remembered that she was a girl who looked sweet and spoke rudely, and the rest had no impression. Cassie took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Then what is your rtionship with her sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was in love.¡± Cassie almost choked herself to death with a sip of water: ¡°Are you in love? Xie Banquet, didn¡¯t you tell me that you would stay single all your life? ¡± When she said this, even Cassie froze herself. Because this sentence is the answer she received when she confessed to Xie Qingyan in person at the age of sixteen. She remembers Xie Qingyan saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, but I want to be with you all the time. I hope we are partners who walk side by side, not lovers who can easily fall apart.¡± But Xie Qingyan lied. He still fell in love, and he still cares about that girl. Although she had long since lost her ambiguous feelings about Xie Qingyan, it was awkward to mention this. The surrounding air froze instantly, and Cassie felt that she had said something wrong. ¡°I did say this, but Tina Geller drugged me and threatened me to be with her, so I had no choice but to say yes.¡± Take the medicine ¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean that Xie Qingyan has been ruined? Cassie had a bad cold, and Xie Qingyan¡¯s tall brilliance in her heart instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°You guys had a really good time ¡­¡± Cassie shrank her neck and sat in the car on her way home. Smiles burst forth, which startled the driver in the driver¡¯s seat. How can such a beautiful little girl smile so lewdly? ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s pregnant with my baby now and has gone to China. Now help me find her.¡± Children? ? Cassie almost didn¡¯t jump up, and hit her head on the roof of the car. In pain, she let out a whoop: ¡°Xie Qingyan, you¡¯ve knocked up the baby girl¡¯s belly abroad. Are you a man or not?¡± When the driver heard this, he quietly added, ¡°love rat.¡± Cassie agrees very much, and scolds righteously, ¡°love rat!¡± Xie Banquet had a ck line on his forehead, and he gnashed his teeth, wishing to throw Cassie down the toilet. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ll tell you again, help me find Tina Geller, or I¡¯ll find some way to practice for you!¡± Say that finish, smacked Xie Qingyan hung up the phone. Cassie lost the phone, a burst of grief. I can¡¯t think of this Xie Qingyan when I have any good news. I didn¡¯t know to ask her for help until I met this situation. It¡¯s really a friend in need ¡­ Cassie stopped the impact of Xie Qingyan¡¯s having a baby, got out of the car, and even shook her hand and hit an extra zero when scanning the code for payment. ¡°Beauty, you give too much.¡± Cassie waved her hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just as a gift from friendship. Go back and have a rest after pulling this list.¡± Is this girl lovelorn? The driver looked at one hundred dors and lost in thought. Cassie went back to Smith¡¯s House, and it was gettingte. Everyone else in Smith¡¯s House had gone to bed early, but Javen¡¯s room was bright. She pushed the door in, only to find it empty. She turned around and was just about to leave when her body suddenly hit a hard chest. Cassie looked up at the man in front of her, it was Javen. Javen¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look very good, it¡¯s a little gloomy, and his whole body is covered with a mixed smell of fragrance and smoke. Cassie understood in an instant. Come here. ¡°You went to the bar?¡± Javen well, there is no too much answer. Cassie hesitated and asked, ¡°Did you see everything?¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak this time, but looked at her quietly, which made her feel a little scared. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to take a shower. You wait here for me.¡± Javen left this sentence and calmly went into the bathroom. With the sound of falling water, Cassie slowly walked to Javen¡¯s bedside and sat down, her heart beating fast. It seems that she may have noticed that Javen is angry. But she doesn¡¯t know how to exin it, and all the exnations are weak, so Javen probably doesn¡¯t want to hear it either. She sat quietly by the bed, waiting for Javen toe out and punish her. Soon, the sound of water stopped.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The door creaked open, and Javen stood in front of her wrapped in a bathrobe. Cassie watched the drops of water trickling down his delicate eyebrow eyes, flowing into the abdominal muscles, and then bottomless. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Cassie swallowed, silly. Seeing Cassie¡¯s appearance, Javen was really pleased. He took a few steps forward and provoked her chin: ¡°Who looks good with him or me?¡± Cassie said without thinking, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡± Javen nodded, his lips hooked up. ¡°That¡¯s nice. I¡¯ll reward you with a kiss.¡± Say that finish, he bowed his head and put a kiss on her lips. ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± He kissed her, but instead of stopping, he tossed and turned on her lips, as if to crush them. Cassie was so breathless that she had to beat him on the chest. ¡°Okay, Javen, stop kissing.¡± Cassie¡¯s resistance provoked Javen to hide his great anger: ¡°So, you went behind my back to meet other men, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my friend, and I only met him because I weed him. Besides, we didn¡¯t meet alone. There are several of us ¡­¡± ¡°What about dancing?¡± ¡°I lost the game.¡± Cassie looked innocent with her head down, like a child waiting for her parents to punish her. ¡°Then tell me, what happened to my punishment for you?¡± Javen lowered his head, bit the bow tied between her neck with his mouth, andughed in a low voice, ¡°I will not only punish you, but also bully you well.¡± He bit her neck, leaving a dark red mark. Cassie shivered as she felt the itching around her neck. Chapter 282 He鈥檚 the one behind it Looking at Cassie staring at him like this, Javen¡¯s heart moved. Just about to continue, Cassie suddenly frowned while covering her belly, and cold sweat began to seep from her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you sick? ¡± Javen¡¯s only me disappeared, and he looked at Cassie curled up with a worried face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cassie couldn¡¯t have imagined that her aunt, who hasn¡¯t been here for a long time, suddenly came to visit us at this time! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s the oneing ¡­¡± Cassie had a stomachache and had to make room to talk to Javen. ¡°Well, then you have a good rest. I¡¯ll cook you brown sugar water.¡± Brown sugar water? Cassie brainstormed and made sure that the words came from Javen¡¯s mouth. ¡°You can cook brown sugar water, really?¡± Javen hooked his lips and smiled, ¡°I know more than you think.¡± ¡®very impressive.¡± ¡°All right, just wait here and have a good rest.¡± Javen put her safely on the bed, tucked her in, and turned out of the door. Cassie went to the bathroom to clean up and sat on the bed quietly waiting for Javen toe back. About half an hourter, the door of the room was quietly pushed open, and Javen came in with a bowl of brown sugar water, in which there were a few purples of mers floating faintly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Smith, who was unsmiling outside, was actually a good cook at home.¡± Cassie took a sip of brown sugar water, which was very sweet, and it warmed her stomach. It seems to be really much better. ¡°I can cook by myself, and it should taste a bit better than the egg fried rice you cookedst time.¡± Javen satirized her coolly. Cassie was instantly annoyed, put the brown sugar water heavily on the table, and then squinted at him: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it tasted goodst time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for fear that you¡¯ll be angry. Beating Telly up again won¡¯t do more harm than good.¡± Poor Telly, forced to eat all the fried rice with eggs, but also praised delicious food. Cassie blushed and snorted, ¡°If you want to eat, I won¡¯t cook it for you. When my cooking skills are improved, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± Javen looked at her, but smiled. ¡°By the way, Javen, have you noticed something fishy going on between Teddy and Xeni?¡± Javen bowed his head and hooked his lips: ¡°Yes, he is very interested in Jiangchuanyu now and drags her to y every day.¡± ¡°Then do you think we should encourage them to be together?¡± Cassie¡¯s idea is more or less bold. However, Javen¡¯s support for this matter can make Cassie happy, and it canpletely eliminate Teddy¡¯s idea. It¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Javen, what are you thinking?¡± Cassie looked at Javen in a daze, but also revealed a smile, and couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°Nothing. I just think that your idea is quite good.¡± Javen tucked her in and touched his head conveniently. ¡°However, you should have a good rest now. You sleep in my room tonight, and I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± Say that finish, Javen turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute, Javen.¡± Cassie whispered behind her, ¡°Actually, I know everything.¡± The figure suddenly stopped. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, your hacking skills are all in vain.¡± Javen, smile. Cassie didn¡¯t hold back and gave him a white look: ¡°Then why can¡¯t you just tell me? You have to wait until I expose you.¡± Cassie actually knew for a long time that the scandal came from Javen. What are you talking about? Only engaging with him can block the long conversation. It¡¯s clearly a trick that he wanted to engage with her before he came up with it. Early in the morning, she asked Jiangchuanyu to help investigate the situation. As a result ¡­ as expected, Javen really nned it! Javen¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°Of course not. To tell you directly, you may have to put it off again. I¡¯m trying to cut the gordian knot and get engaged to you early.¡± ording to Cassie¡¯s character, I don¡¯t know that this matter will be dyed until the year of the monkey. Especially the appearance of Eric made him realize that Cassie had to hurry to marry home, otherwise it would be too dangerous. ¡°However, didn¡¯t you follow my wishes and promise toe down?¡± Hearing this, Cassie turned red and covered her head in the quilt. ¡­¡­ Cassie hasn¡¯t been feeling well these days, so she¡¯s been hiding in Smith¡¯s House. Cater Johns and Steve Wilson are in charge of her work. Steve Wilson was in a good mood, so he dragged Jones Davis, who had just been engaged, to the filming scene directly, and Teddy, who had no trace, took advantage of the heat to let the two of them work together on another y. Cassie is having a hard time here, too. Uncle SmithAuntie Smith, aware of Cassie¡¯s difort, went upstairs to visit Cassie with nourishing soup one after another. On this day, Auntie Smith went to see Cassie¡¯s body with hen soup that had been cooked for a long time, looked around mysteriously, then closed the door and went in. ¡°Auntie, I really can¡¯t drink any more. I¡¯m going to be numb after drinking soup these days.¡± Although reluctant, Cassie still didn¡¯tpletely refuse because she was an elder. She took the soup and put it on the side table. Auntie Smithughed and cried with a bitter expression: ¡°This is all for your health. You have a terrible stomachache now. Drink some hot water to warm it up. I have added several kinds of Chinese herbal medicines here, and specially found the medicine prepared by a famous old Chinese medicine doctor. It definitely works!¡± Cassie smiled helplessly: ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m a Chinese medicine student myself ¡­¡± Auntie Smith righteously said, ¡°As I said, doctors don¡¯t treat themselves. You¡¯ve been in pain for so many years, haven¡¯t you been cured? I see, you have to find someone to have a good treatment. Maybe it won¡¯t hurt after taking some medicine. ¡± Auntie Smith is doing it for her own good. Cassie knows in her heart that she can only thank Auntie Smith for her kindness, wondering how she can avoid this treatment. ¡°Be sure to take good care of your health, or you may have a lot of pain when you have a baby in the future ¡­¡± Auntie Smith was still persuading Cassie to drink this medicine, but Cassie suddenly remembered something: ¡°Auntie Smith, you should know my parents, I want to know about my mother.¡± Cassie looked at Auntie Smith¡¯s eyes for a moment, and the smile on her face faded faintly. She couldn¡¯t help mentioning a heart. You won¡¯t step on a minefield. She thought of her mother¡¯s awkward situation, Uncle SmithAuntie Smith, and said cautiously, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to talk, then I won¡¯t ask.¡± Auntie Smith sighed, ¡°How can it be inconvenient? Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you, auntie! ¡± Cassie posed and began to listen to Auntie Smith. ¡°Your mother and I were good girlfriends before, and then ¡­¡± Chapter 283 What the hell is Javen doing! Listening to Auntie Smith¡¯s voice, Cassie seemed to be there, and through memories, she saw the living mother. Her mother, Jiang Xiaoxiao, was the most dazzling darling daughter in Beijing that year. Before Auntie Smith married, she was also a flower in Beijing. They had a very close rtionship, and they often yed and went shopping together, and their days were flourishing. But soon, as they grew older, they both arrived in seed of love. Unfortunately, Auntie Smith loved Uncle Smith at that time, and Uncle Smith secretly loved Jiang Xiaoxiao, but Jiang Xiaoxiao liked a famous sculptor, Li Zhi. Proper four-corner rtionship. Cassie looked at Auntie Smith and showed a trace of jealousy: ¡°You don¡¯t know how many people liked your mother at that time. Eighty percent of the men in the whole city liked her, but your mother didn¡¯t like any of them. When she went out, she identally fell in love with your father Li Zhi.¡± Auntie Smith sighed again when she mentioned Pear Holding: ¡°Unfortunately, your father is so poor for Master Jiang that he can¡¯t even get 900 million bride price.¡± 900 million! Cassie gasped. Except those noble families, young masters born with golden spoons, who can afford the 900 million bride price? ¡°So old Jiang refused to marry your mother to Li Zhi anyway. Then at this time, your Uncle Smith also asked to marry your mother. Old Jiang inspected it and found that you Uncle Smith was a nice person, so he agreed.¡± Auntie Smith¡¯s teeth itch with anger when ites to this matter. ¡°Uncle Smith is really deep-pocketed ¡­¡± Cassieughed a few times and asked, ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°But at this time, something happened that no one thought of.¡± Auntie Smith¡¯s face froze instantly at the mention of this matter. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Actually, before, Jiang¡¯s family had a daughter besides your mother, but she was rather introverted and kept at home. I¡¯ve seen that girl, and she¡¯s not much inferior to your mother. Unfortunately ¡­ just the night before her engagement, your mother ran away from her marriage and ran away with your father. Your Uncle Smith¡¯s brother drank too much and went to Jiang¡¯s backyard!¡± Cassie can almost predict the next ending, and the whole person holds her breath. ¡°Then, your uncle Wen raped the girl of the Jiang family, so the engagement party was cancelled, and you Uncle Smith had no chance to marry your mother again.¡± Auntie Smith sighed, ¡°Then that wenchmitted suicide by jumping off a building, and your uncle Wen was sent to prison by Master Jiang. Until now, he has no chance toe out.¡± Cassie is sad, what a poor woman. But at this moment, Cassie also figured it out. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s why Jiang doesn¡¯t want her to marry Javen.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. There is no way for the two families to get married with such great hatred. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell you this before, because I was afraid that you would take it out on Javen ¡­ Javen, the child, really likes you, so I hesitated for a long time, but since you need to know, I¡¯ll tell you this and let you make up your mind.¡± Cassie smiled and shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s all from the previous generation, and it has nothing to do with me. Besides, Jiang Jiasheng didn¡¯t raise me. Why should I inherit their grievances?¡± Cassie¡¯s remarks were to Auntie Smith¡¯s liking. She smiled and patted Cassie¡¯s hand: ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But ¡­ I heard my father say that my mother left because of a quarrel. Has my mother contacted you over the years?¡± Auntie Smith bowed her head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°About ten years ago, she contacted me several times, but I didn¡¯t tell your uncle because I was afraid that his old feelings for her would still be unforgettable. However, on those asions, Shi An disappeared for two days, and Telly had an ident, just like being cursed. Since then, your mother has never been seen again, and I have never contacted her again. ¡± Missing, car ident ¡­ Cassie squinted and suddenly had a bold idea in her heart: ¡°Do you mean that after my mother contacted you, Smith¡¯s House had one ident after another? ¡± ¡°You can say that, but it may also be a coincidence.¡± Auntie Smith had aplicated heart: ¡°Since you want to find your mother, I must tell you one thing. I suspect that your mother knows your movements, and may even appear by your side, but you didn¡¯t even recognize her. Or, she has been quietly watching you in the dark, but there is some force majeure that prevents you from recognizing each other. ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart is like a mirror. What resistance can there be? It must be the ghost of Master Jiang! Those disasters that happened one after another must be the notice given by Jiang¡¯s old man to his mother. If you contact Smith¡¯s House again, it will make Smith¡¯s House feel bad! Cassie squinted, feeling a little more hatred for Master Jiang. ¡°Auntie, I know. Thank you for telling me these things.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. As her daughter, you should have known these things.¡± Auntie Smith saw that the time had passed for more than half an hour, so she got up and said, ¡°Now that you know it, you should keep in good health. If you find your mother, remember to say hello to me.¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°I know, thank you, auntie.¡± Auntie Smith was about to go out, and Cassie added, ¡°Auntie Smith, you are really nice. I can see that my uncle really likes you, too.¡± Cassie winked, full of cunning. Auntie Smith blushed and said, ¡°You girl, you¡¯re such a loquacious girl.¡± Say that finish, burying his face in shame to leave. Cassie hooked her lips, thinking in her heart. In this case, it is necessary for her to go back to the Jiang family. But now I¡¯ve just got engaged to Javen, and my mother gave her an engagement gift by some means, which means it¡¯s safe, so don¡¯t rush for a moment. Cassie stretched herself, and her waist was about to break after lying in bed for so many days. She looked at the bowl of chicken soup on the side table, and thought of the perfect tonic soup she had been drinking for several days, and she trembled all over. Let¡¯s dump it. ¡­¡­ After Cassie got well, she wanted to go to work. I heard that the crew of this filming is in the studio of the Caliva city, and Steve Wilson has taken a group of actors to the Caliva city. That is to say, she will go to Beijing to supervise the work, which is just to her liking. It¡¯s a pity that Xie Qingyan hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet, and she threatens to ckmail her by phone messages every day. In desperation, Cassie can only stay in San Francisco for the time being. Javen has be very busy recently. She only knows by beating about the bush that the Smith Group has recently had economic problems, and Javen has been dealing with the Smith Group¡¯s mess. So, just after Cassie recovered, she secretly went to the Smith Group to see what happened to the Smith Group. As soon as I entered thepany, I heard two little girls whispering at the front desk, and Cassie quietly leaned in to listen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Smith? It¡¯s clear that the stock market is so good that you have to set aside a branch with good momentum at a low price. Isn¡¯t this a clear loss?¡± ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s behavior is really confusing. I heard that the board of directors had a dispute and had to withdraw Mr. Smith¡¯s position!¡± Cassie¡¯s face copsed immediately. What is Javen doing? ! Chapter 284 Old threats Cassie went directly to the president¡¯s office and confronted Javen face to face. Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s angry look and his heart sank: ¡°Cassie, why did youe to thepany suddenly?¡± ¡°Javen, if I hadn¡¯t asked, wouldn¡¯t you have told me? Are we really engaged? Do you regard me as one of your own? ¡± A barrage of questions left Javen speechless. ¡°Cassie, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were cold for a few minutes: ¡°Then show me this quarter¡¯s n.¡± Javen didn¡¯t move, and this behavior just proved his attitude. ¡°OK, don¡¯t give it, right? I¡¯ll check it myself!¡± Cassie took a deep breath and choked back her anger: ¡°I¡¯ll call Xeni right now, but I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re doing to make the Smith Group like this. It¡¯s definitely not a mistake you should make.¡± Javen remained silent for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± Cassie was still having a psychological struggle when the proposal was put in front of her. When I opened it, it clearly said that I would give the shares of a branchpany to Ms. Ginger Geller for free.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Ginger Geller¡­¡­ Ginger Geller? ! ¡°Javen, you¡¯re not going to tell me at this time that you want to give thispany to Ginger Geller because you love her dearly, are you?¡± Cassie¡¯s face froze instantly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Javen tried to exin, but when he thought about it, he shut up again. After Javen silenced, Cassie slowly raised her head, looking a little ugly: ¡°Then can you give me a reasonable exnation?¡± She did get out of control just now and said some ugly things. Looking at this picture of Javen, she suddenly relented again. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the reason for this matter for the time being. Just give thepany to one family. For the Smith Group, there is nothing to lose.¡± He was worried about her, never the Smith Group. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to lose. I¡¯m still saying that. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll check it myself.¡± There is nothing in this world that Cassie can¡¯t find out yet! Javen looked at Cassie as if she would never give up until she found out, and sighed deeply, ¡°I thought this could be done without telling you, but I really didn¡¯t expect you to know the news so quickly.¡± Cassie squinted: ¡°So, can you tell me about it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Juwan.¡± ¡°He again? How did hee out to make trouble at this time? ¡± Javen paused and looked at her with an unknown look: ¡°It¡¯s about you.¡± ¡°OK, go ahead.¡± ¡°Juwan,e and threaten me with your private affairs. If you don¡¯t want your affairs exposed, give apany in your name to Ginger Geller. After I read it, I agreed. ¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was urgent: ¡°What can he get on me? Can¡¯t you tell me about this? ¡± ¡°What he said is about you and Xie Qingyan.¡± Javen pulled out those photos from his mobile phone and threw them to Cassie: ¡°Look for yourself, all the things you experienced abroad are recorded.¡± There is a dull pain in Javen¡¯s eyes. Looking at these photos, it is false that he is not sad in his heart. But he can¡¯t stop Cassie from having this rtionship. After all, it was her past, and he appeared a littlete after all. Cassie paused, went to her desk, took a look at her cell phone, and suddenly froze. In the photo, she is full of admiration for Xie Qingyan. How did Juwan get these photos? Cassie gritted her teeth, and she couldn¡¯t get angry directly: ¡°These things are all before, so what can threaten you!¡± Hearing this, Javen shook his head helplessly: ¡°You keep looking back.¡± Cassie turned back and found the recent photos of her drinking with Xie Qingyan in the bar. Under the light, her eyes could pull out silk. ¡°He said, these things are enough to prove that you are unfaithful to our feelings, but I know that you are not such a person, so I agreed to his terms.¡± After that, he stepped forward and put his arm around her shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s nothing to lose apany, but you are fine.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart is so mixed that she can¡¯t speak. She knew that Javen was doing it for her own good, but he didn¡¯t expect that Javen could do it. After thinking about it, her eyes filled with tears and she said, ¡°Thank you, Javen.¡± This is the first time she has been so intimate with Javen¡¯s name. Javen¡¯s heart suddenly burst with warm current, and the cold frost on her face suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Did you give her the contract?¡± Cassie just saw that only Javen signed the contract. Javen shook his head: ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m going to make an appointment with Ginger Geller and give this to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just take care of this matter. Don¡¯t give out the contract now.¡± Javen frowns: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Cassie hooked her lips and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of theme to provoke me first? After doing such a thing, of course I have to return it intact. ¡± Javen can¡¯t helpughing, tit for tat, it¡¯s Cassie he likes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Cassie turned her head and asked, ¡°Do you have any nk pages in the contract? Let¡¯s take it with us. I¡¯ll see if this Ginger Geller dares to sign a contract today. ¡± Two people met Ginger Geller and set the ce at an open-air restaurant by the sea. There are a variety of seafood on the table. Javen looks up at the woman in front of him, and his eyes reveal a trace of disgust. ¡°Javen, surely you also know what Yuzhou told you?¡± Ginger Geller smoothed her hair, looking like a shoo-in. ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t Ie here today with a contract?¡± Ginger Geller looked at the contract on the table, and her excited eyes shone in generate. Although Eric promised to help her re-debut, so far there is no approval letter. Fortunately, Juwan likes her, not only does she not dislike her previous rtionship with that director, but also helps her to get a branch of Javen. As long as she can inherit thispany, she won¡¯t have to worry about her future life. She can also develop step by step with thispany, without relying on Eric or even any man! Looking at Ginger Geller¡¯s greedy eyes, Cassie frowned and hissed, ¡°Ginger Geller, don¡¯t you want to sign a contract? But before that, I want to show you something, but you can decide whether to sign the contract or not. ¡± Ginger Geller didn¡¯t care: ¡°What have you not seen about me? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t do it?¡± Cassie smiled, took out her mobile phone and put it on the desktop. Ginger Geller¡¯s face was as white as a sheet in an instant. Chapter 285 Anti-army ¡°How did you ¡­ how did you get these things?¡± Ginger Geller swallowed saliva, and his heart was on tenterhooks. These are all photos of her getting along with Juwan, and there are even a few records of Juwan and her going to the hotel to check in. Once it is revealed, she will never turn over again! Ginger Geller can¡¯t afford to gamble, so he can only ask with a dignified face, ¡°Where did you get all these things?¡± ¡°These things are so simple, Ginger Geller. I have another one where you both record. How about it? Do you want to listen to it?¡± Cassie rummaged through the recording, posing casually, but Ginger Geller was scared into a cold sweat. ¡°No need.¡± She nced at the dense hemp crowd around her, and hatred appeared in her heart. This Cassie, she must have chosen such an open and exposed venue on purpose, just to make a fool of her! ¡°Does Miss Shen still want to sign the transfer contract of thispany now?¡± Cassie chuckled. It¡¯s a foregone conclusion. This Ginger Geller came here today, but he just asked for it. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter on hold for a while, and I¡¯ll think about it again.¡± Ginger Geller was naturally dissatisfied with letting her give up such a big piece of fat, and she was trembling with anger. But now that she is outnumbered, she doesn¡¯t dare to lose her temper easily, so she can only bear it. She stood up, ready to leave. Suddenly, there was a chuckle around me, with a strong provocation. ¡°How can this contract just be settled today? Let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t know where he came from, but the faint smile on his face made people feel ufortable. He opened the chair beside Ginger Geller and sat down. ¡°With the boat!¡± Ginger Geller felt better when she saw Juwan. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Juwan smiled and rubbed her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just came by to check on the situation. What¡¯s wrong? Did things not go well?¡± ¡°They ¡­ they found some records of the two of us. I felt they were allposite photos, and then threatened me not to sign the contract.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Juwan¡¯s face gradually sank down. ¡°Ginger Geller, when you say these words, do you feel very guilty in your heart? Tell me, how dare you say that this is aposite photo? Otherwise, let¡¯s get someone to identify it. Is this aposite photo or not?¡± Cassie turned on the mocking mode directly, and Ginger Geller turned red and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now whether the photo is synthesized or not. What matters is that you you threatened Jiarou, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyebrows twisted: ¡°What do you mean? Juwan, didn¡¯t you threaten us first? Let¡¯s talk about everything rationally. ¡± ¡°Richard? Cassie, you¡¯ve been with me for so long. Do I look like a reasonable person to you? ¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes were tinged with disdain. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t. In that case, there is noment, Javen. Let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie stood up to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Juwan. ¡°Do you think you can walk away?¡± Cassie sloped out andughed, ¡°Juwan, who do you think you are, saying you won¡¯t let us go unless you let us go?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t care, but pped his hands directly. People who had been sitting around drinking and eating took off their clothes outside, revealing their tight ck clothes inside. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m in a good mood today, and I booked a room. You might as well sign your papers and leave smoothly, or else ¡­¡± Juwan nced at the blue sea around him and sneered. ¡°There seems to be sharks in this sea, right? Why don¡¯t you serve as fish feed?¡± Cassie snapped her teeth and scolded, ¡°Juwan, you are such a shameless beast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m shameless? Did any of you help me when I was stripped naked and left on the road? There are so many grievances before, which I swallowed myself. What makes you say that about me? ¡± Juwan is almost possessed, and when he speaks, Owlughs, which is very prating. ¡°Juwan, you might regret doing this.¡± ¡®regret? How can I regret it? If you two die, I¡¯ll be happy. I don¡¯t kill you now because I haven¡¯t had enough fun. You have to pay me back what I¡¯ve been through! ¡± After that, he nced at one of the people around him and said indifferently, ¡°You guys, go and clean these two people¡¯s clothes and throw them in the middle of the dining room for everyone to have a look.¡± Suddenly, Juwan looked to one side at a man with five big and three thick faces, and smiled cruelly: ¡°And you, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to taste stunning beauty? Go and love Cassie. ¡± The man had to make a lewd smile and walked slowly towards Cassie. ¡°Juwan, are you crazy?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t seem to hear it, so he said directly, ¡°What are you all doing? Go! ¡± Several people pounced on Javen, who ducked sideways and kicked one of them on the back: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, disgusting.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Yo, I like eldest brother¡¯s appearance as pure as ice and pure as jade best. If it humiliates you, it will be very interesting!¡± Juwan winked at the man beside him: ¡°Don¡¯t you like to y with men? Ah, isn¡¯t my eldest brother beautiful? ¡± Javen grimaced: ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Juwan hissed, ¡°What do you regret? It¡¯s toote for me to be happy. As long as I can let you two die, I¡¯ll take my life! ¡± Cassie saw that the man in front of her hade at her. In a hurry, she kicked him in the crotch. ¡°Get out!¡± The man wailed while covering his nakedness, and secretly scolded the woman for her strength. Cassie took the opportunity to hide aside and stand with Javen. ¡°You two, don¡¯t struggle.¡± Juwan moved his wrist: ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to sign the contract when you know enough, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Cassie spat, ¡°Bah! You can¡¯t think of it! ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, in that case, so be it.¡± Juwan shook his head regretfully, waved his hand, and made several efforts to watch the great men wield sticks at them instantly! Seeing this posture surrounded on all sides, Javen can only retreat to slow down the impact, and at the same time keep Cassie behind him. With a bang, four sticks hit Javen¡¯s back at the same time. His face changed greatly and he spit out one mouthful blood. ¡°Javen!¡± Cassie stood still. She never thought that Javen would block this heavy blow for her. If she also took it, Javen wouldn¡¯t be hurt so much. Think about it. She helped Javen sit down, then stood up and clenched her fist. ¡°Juwan, do you know who you offended?¡± Juwan hooked his lips and smiled, ¡°Why, President of Blue Group? Kate singer? E-sports God? Or a designer? ¡° Chapter 286 Jump into the sea These words were full of irony. Cassie was unmoved and then said, ¡°Do you know what will happen if you do this?¡± ¡°Cassie, do you think you¡¯re ying spy drama here? Sign the contract when you know each other. I might beg for a boat and let you both live. ¡± At the end of the day, Ginger Geller is more inclined to Javen in her heart. Even if he has hurt her, she feels that Cassie, a fox, has seduced him, and Javen is so indifferent to her. As long as Cassie dies, Javen won¡¯t be obsessed with this woman anymore! Ginger Geller never thought Cassie would disappear into this world, but now it suddenly urred to her that she was startled by the thoughts in her mind. Followed by excitement, unparalleled excitement. I even want to cut Cassie with my own hands, let her blood ssh on my face, and feel the scalding and warmth of life. Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t believe her. After signing the contract, she has no chance to talk to them about terms. ¡°Evil wind organization, have you ever heard of it?¡± Evil wind organization ¡­ is that the most mysterious killer organization? Juwan asked suspiciously, ¡°What is your rtionship with that organization?¡± ¡°Heh ¡­ ¡­¡­Juwan, you¡¯re going to kill both of us, even if you don¡¯t know who I am, how dare you do it to both of us?¡± ¡°All right, you are quick to say, don¡¯t ink here, want to dy the time, right? Don¡¯t think about it. All the signals here are interfered by my jammer. It is impossible for your people to find someone. ¡± He knew that Cassie¡¯s ring had the purpose of locating for help, so he arranged a signal jamming system early. He¡¯s going to see how Cassie can save herself! ¡°I am the founder of the evil wind organization, and I am their boss. You have sinned against me. Do you know what will happen?¡± Cassie smiled indifferently: ¡°As long as the evil wind organization exists, as long as one person is alive, it will hunt you down for life. Juwan, you might as well have a try and see if what I said is a lie.¡± Cassie put her hands behind her back, groped around, and finally touched two small cylinders, which made her feel at ease. ¡°I caught the founder of the Evil Wind Organization so easily. You¡¯re not here to be funny, are you?¡± Ginger Geller didn¡¯t know the power of the evil organization, and thought Cassie was just making up a lie, so she couldn¡¯t help mocking her. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t say it.¡± Cassie hooked her lips and smiled, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll leave us alone after signing the contract?¡± Juwan nodded yes. Ginger Geller wanted Cassie dead, and at this moment he gave Juwan a disgruntled look. Juwan gave her aforting look back. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll discuss it with Javen.¡± Cassie crouched down, touched his wound gently, and whispered softly, ¡°Javen, are you still conscious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sign it.¡± Although Javen¡¯s insides are aching, he still has a little sense. Cassie touched his face: ¡°I know. I mean, I¡¯m going to jump from this and this. My people are nearby, so long as I set off a firework, they can get here in a minute. They need you to sign a contract and won¡¯t move you for the time being. I can buy you time by jumping into the sea.¡± ¡°Javen, I love you.¡± With this sentence, she stretched out her right hand and set off two fireworks into the sky. One is an emergency, and two are life and death! While the people around you were in a daze, Cassie jumped into the sea! Javen suddenly stood up, tugging at the wound, and it hurt badly. He just watched Cassie jump, but there was nothing he could do! Juwan didn¡¯t expect Cassie to jump into the sea, but it¡¯s good that Cassie¡¯s life and death are unpredictable. ¡°This Cassie is really interesting. Before she died, she had to set off a firework to celebrate.¡± Ginger Geller smiled and looked disdainful. Cassie can¡¯t swim well. She jumped into the sea where the tide is about to rise. Basically, her life was gone. With this in mind, Javen painfully closed his eyes, and while everyone was enjoying the fireworks, he jumped with him! ¡°Javen! !¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s smile suddenly froze. Juwan just watched Ginger Geller jump to the beach, and Javen instantly fell into the water, and then never floated up again. Ginger Geller looked miserable, and he was going crazy with envy.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Javen deserves to die, he deserves to live! However, before they could savor this pair of bad karma mandarin ducks, they jumped into the sea one after another, and suddenly there was a huge sound of footsteps around them! ¡°Finished, just Cassie sent two fireworks is a distress signal! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Juwan¡¯s face suddenly became extremely bad. ¡°Evil wind organization ¡­ is it terrible?¡± Ginger Geller didn¡¯t know these things and thought Juwan was making a fuss. She is still immersed in grief. If Javen dies, her dream of being Mrs. Wen will bepletely shattered! As soon as Juwan gritted his teeth, he grabbed Ginger Geller by the cor and took her away. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to save Javen!¡± Ginger Geller was crying so hard that she was going to save Javen regardless, but Juwan yelled, ¡°Do you have any brains or not? Javen, it¡¯s hard to know if he jumped after a serious injury. Now the tide is about to rise. Can he be saved? ¡± Ginger Geller shoved him away: ¡°Leave it alone! I¡¯m going to save Javen! ¡± ¡°Javen already doesn¡¯t like you, can you wake up! What¡¯s so good about him? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s me who really likes you! ¡± Ginger Geller paused, and tears slowly flowed from her eyes: ¡°But, I really ¡­¡± The next second, Juwan¡¯s right hand hit her neck directly, and Ginger Geller limped and fell into his arms. ¡°Everyone, leave as fast as you can!¡± People around you began to flee in the distance at the moment they got the order. Soon, when the people from the evil wind organization arrived, the people here had long since disappeared without a trace, leaving only a mess. ¡°Master ¡­¡± ¡°Master, where are you ¡­¡± After shouting around, there was no sign of Cassie. One of the leading men in ck stared, ¡°Has the master been taken away?¡± Haven¡¯t figured it out yet, a man suddenly shouted in a nearby ce: ¡°Team leader, there are traces here!¡± Looking for the sound, I walked over. It turned out that the man found obvious signs of trampling on the railing of the restaurant. ¡°The trace here, Ipared it, should be a girl¡¯s footprint. The sole print is simr to the style that the master likes on weekdays, and there is a bigger footprint next to it, which should be a man¡¯s.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t master jumped from here with her fiance? !¡± The man¡¯s face turned ugly at the thought of this. ¡°Go and search, live to see people, die ¡­ Master must never have an ident!¡± Chapter 287 Cargo Ship It hurts ¡­ It hurts. Cassie opened her eyes and found herself lying in a magnificent room. All her utensils were made of gold. I didn¡¯t know she thought she had entered the so-called golden room. She remembered that she jumped into the sea. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t swim well. After a few sips, she passed out. Although I was lying in bed, I still felt faint, and I felt like I was shaking with the room. But ¡­ Why are you here now? Not long after she opened her eyes, before she even had time to do anything, she heard amotion outside the door. She immediately became alert. Her hand in the quilt reached for the dagger at her waist, only to find that her clothes had been changed at some time. Cheep- When the door was pushed open, a pair of white sports shoes came into view. Looking up, gray sweatpants, white short sleeves and blue and white coats made him look like a sunny boy. But Cassie looked at his face, and she was directly stupid. ¡°Jacen, why are you here?¡± It¡¯s really not that he called the wrong person. It¡¯s simply Jacen who only changed his clothes! She wondered that Jacen still had two faces. Usually, she was dressed in a well-dressed suit and tie, but now she is a sunny boy who loves sports in private. ¡°What Jacen, are you mistaking me for someone else?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes: ¡°Am I still unclear? Tell me where this is, I¡¯m really convinced. ¡± ¡°Jacen¡± came over, leaned against the bed and touched her forehead. ¡°Let me see, isn¡¯t the fever gone? Why are you still talking nonsense? ¡± Cassie snapped off his hand and red at him maliciously: ¡°What are you doing, Jacen? I don¡¯t know whether men and women give or receive rtives. Didn¡¯t I ask you? Where is this? ¡± ¡°Jacen¡± sighed helplessly, put his hands in his pockets, and sat on a chair at the side of the room: ¡°This is the transoceanic freighter, and we will be arriving in Singapore soon. Also, for thest time, my name is not Jacen, my name is Chuxu. Do you really need to look at your brain?¡± Cassie¡¯s brain just blew up. Singapore? Cargo ship? Xu? It¡¯s really not Jacen. ¡°Can you tell me the details of how you met me?¡± Seeing Cassie¡¯s thirst for knowledge, Chuxu smiled and crossed her legs: ¡°To tell the truth, this matter has nothing to do with me. You suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. Maybe you drowned somewhere. When I met you, you were still holding a wooden stake in your arms, and the people with good water quality on the boat pulled you up.¡± ¡°So how long have I been sleeping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from Singapore. The freighter arrived in ten days and a half. You¡¯ve been in aa for about five days.¡± Five days? ! Although Cassie couldn¡¯t ept this fact, she still calmed down. ¡°Thank you, I know.¡± At the moment, she doesn¡¯t know how Javen is. She needs to hurry up and get in touch with Javen. ¡°Can I borrow your mobile phone?¡± Xu rolled his eyes at the beginning: ¡°Miss, do you have anymon sense? This is the ocean, and the signal is so poor, how can you make a phone call?¡± Cassie can only rest her mind. ¡°By the way, my clothes ¡­¡± She nced at the man in front of her and frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t change them, did you?¡± Xu barely choked himself with a sip of saliva: ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? How can I help you change your clothes? Although you look ok, I¡¯m really not that hungry. ¡± ¡°That will do.¡± Cassie wrapped the quilt tightly. ¡°Well, you have a good rest first. When the ship arrives in Singapore, I¡¯ll take you to the embassy and ask them to take you back.¡± Although this man talks badly, he is kind in the final analysis, and he arranged her clearly. Cassie¡¯s heart showed a trace of gratitude: ¡°Well, thank you in advance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s better to save a life than to build a seven-level pagoda. I¡¯m also doing something good for myself.¡± Say that finish, early Xu stood up and ready to go out.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Wait a minute, I have another question.¡± Cassie still couldn¡¯t bear her temper. She nced around the room again and asked curiously, ¡°Why did this room have to be built so magnificently? Is the owner a gold lover?¡± Although Xu was simply dressed, she was covered with the private works of internationally renowned designers she was familiar with. In the final analysis, it was too expensive. Then he must have an unusual status, probably a friend or rtive of the ship owner or something like that. Xu chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. My dad designed it himself, and it¡¯s really tacky.¡± When he said this, Xu¡¯s brow slightly picked, with a hint of obvious impatience. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all right, but if you can, please send me some food and so on, first credit it, and then I¡¯ll return it to you when I return home.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to just owe someone a favor. ¡°I almost forgot, you haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. OK, I¡¯ll find someone to deliver your meal. This money is nothing, so I won¡¯t give you credit.¡± Say that finish, early Xu directly went out. Cassie sat on the bed, and after a brainstorm, the food was also sent to her. The porridge was a small dish, and it tasted OK. She drank the porridge in a few mouthfuls, and felt the warm current rushing through her body, so she took a little exercise. People who don¡¯t do anything for five days have to bear the burden at the beginning of their lives. Anyone else would think that she is dead. She got up and looked at the window. This is a freighter, and the ce where people live is naturally at the lowest level, but this freighter ¡­ There are even windows. Looking out, the blue waves are rippling, and it is extraordinarily beautiful. Cassie sighed with emotion whether this so-called freighter was a sightseeing cruise ship or not. The next second, the door of the house was opened again. ¡°Miss, our young master would like to invite you to have a look up there.¡± The neer is a little girl in ancient costume, and her tone is triumphant, as if she is very upset. However, Cassie has no time or mood to think about her behavior, just wondering why Chuxu suddenly asked her to go up and see the scenery. ¡°OK, wait a moment.¡± Although surprised, she agreed. Cassie simply tidied up her clothes and went out with the little girl. The corridor was not the same as the mess she thought. It was clean and bright. It took two people a long way to get to the top. At the moment of walking the stairs, Cassie caught a glimpse of Jacen, who was unrestrained and wanton in the gale. Ah, no, it¡¯s Chuxu. Xu turned his eyes to see Cassie, waved to her, and smiled brightly. ¡°Come,e and y.¡± Chapter 288 The jealous little girl Cassie strolled past, and the sky outside was endless blue, and the water and sky were blue, and the two colors were distinct. Standing next to the early Xu, she breathed a sigh of relief, and clearly smelled a strong sea breeze and the smell of smoke. ¡°I don¡¯t like people who smoke very much.¡± Cassie frowns and takes a few steps back. Xu waved his hand at the beginning, blowing away the smell of smoke with the wind: ¡°Wait a minute, it will soon be gone.¡± The little girl behind her stood not far away and didn¡¯t want to go, so she quietly watched them get along. Cassie jerked back and saw that the little girl had not left yet, her eyes obsessed with tenderness. She couldn¡¯t help but show a smile: ¡°Early Xu, is this the rotten peach blossom you provoked?¡± ¡°How should I know? I don¡¯t really know her very well.¡± Cassie smiled and stopped talking about her. When the little girl behind her saw the two, Cassie only looked back at her, but at the beginning Xu didn¡¯t respond at all, stamping her feet angrily. ¡°By the way, what did you call me for?¡± ¡°I called you here just to ask you some questions.¡± Xu held the railing and looked out from the railing. ¡°Who is Jacen? Why did you recognize me as him at first sight?¡± Don¡¯t say, he is so serious and stubborn that he is just like Jacen. Cassie couldn¡¯t hold back andughed. She then reached out to touch the mobile phone in her arms and showed him the photo, only to find it empty. Only then did she realize that her mobile phone or something might have been damaged by seawater. The ring on my hand has already be an ordinary ring because it is soaked in water. ¡°Have you ever heard of Smith¡¯s House in San Francisco? ¡± Xu frowns at the beginning: ¡®san FranciscoSmith¡¯s House¡­¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve heard a little about it, but I¡¯ve never been in contact with it. I was born in the Imperial Capital, and finally I went abroad directly with my parents. Why, is there another person in this world who looks exactly like me? ¡± ¡°Yes, except for the tone and manner, the rest are exactly the same and wrong. Jacen has a tear mole at the corner of her eye, which is more poisonous than you.¡± The more Cassie looks at it, the more she feels that there must be countless rtionships between two people, even if they have never met. Murphy ¡­ ¡°Now there are only two possibilities. First, I am a child of Smith¡¯s House. Second, Jacen is a child of my first family. ¡± Xu made a rational analysis even though he was shocked to hear these things. ¡°However, from the current situation, I think the biggest possibility is that Jacen is my brother, because my mother said that she gave birth to twins at that time. Unfortunately, one of the children died of a heart attack, leaving me alone.¡± These words set off a huge wave in Cassie¡¯s heart. ¡°It seems that it really is ¡­¡± Cassie murmured. ¡°So, do you have any ns?¡± Xu loosened the railing at the beginning and walked to Cassie step by step: ¡°For example, introduce Jacen to me and so on.¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°That¡¯s natural. When I get back to San Francisco, I¡¯ll introduce you to each other. That guy Jacen will be so surprised that he can¡¯t speak.¡± Maybe it¡¯s a good thing to shut up that guy with a dark tongue for a while. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little cold here for a long time. Let¡¯s go back. I just had a big table of dishes cooked. Would you like to try it?¡± Cassie took a step back and kept a reasonable distance: ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse in a hurry. The cook on my boat cooks really well, but just makes some casually. Go and try it.¡± Xu corners of the mouth peep out one silk smile, gently holding Cassie¡¯s sleeve, then walked to the restaurant.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Cassie froze at the first sight of the restaurant. This is to do something casually? This is a Manchu banquet! Looking at the appearance of the early Xu, she knew that this must be the normal operation of their old family. However, this surname is so familiar at the beginning, as if I had heard it somewhere. ¡®sit down and have dinner together.¡± Cassie smiled and was a little nervous, but she picked a position slightly closer to him and sat down. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just convenient for chatting. The next second, a voice suddenly came, bitter and got. ¡°Hey hey, being so close to our young master can¡¯t be an attempt on our young master. Let me tell you, our young master has a fiancee, so don¡¯t be a third party here.¡± Cassie turned her head. No wonder her voice was so familiar. It turned out to be that arrogant little girl in ancient costume. She didn¡¯t notice that other people were wearing proper work clothes, but she just wore a costume style, which may be the popr Hanfu. ¡°I have a fiance, too. Please show me some respect when you speak.¡± Cassie spoke lightly, her voice was not loud, but she was very dignified. The little girl was slightly stunned. I didn¡¯t expect Cassie to have a fiance, and she was still a little jealous for a while. Even if you have a fiance, you are still secretly hooking up with their young master. This woman looks so good, it¡¯s not a good thing at first nce! The little girl convicted Cassie ahead of time in her mind. At this time, Chuxu, who was sitting on the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He threw his knife and fork on the dinner te casually. He frowned, and his eyes showed a hint of coldness: ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t say any more.¡± ¡°Young master, you would never talk to me like this before. Today, you are fierce to me for a woman.¡± Xiaobai was very angry and felt that her long-standing special treatment had been broken by this woman. Xu sighed slightly at Cassie and raised his ss to greet her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my poor discipline. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Cassie shook her head, raised her ss and touched it. ¡°It¡¯s just a little girl. She looks like she¡¯s not an adult. How can I argue with her?¡± Hearing this, Xiaobai was suddenly unhappy: ¡°Who do you say is underage? I am 19 years old now. ¡± ¡°Oh, little boy.¡± Although she is not much older than others. Xiaobai looked left and right, and found no one to speak for her. She stamped her foot with anger and went straight away. This episode didn¡¯t interrupt their meal. At the beginning, I gave Cassie a chopstick dish and smiled, ¡°This dish is very delicious. I like it very much. Please try it.¡± Cassie looked at the chopsticks and swallowed. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t like seafood.¡± She kept her mind¡¯s eye shut about her seafood allergy. After all, it¡¯s not a good thing to let others know that they have too many weaknesses, even if he is no threat to her so far. Just at the beginning, Xu was smarter. Seeing her eyes, she knew what was going on. She changed a chopstick and gave it to her. ¡°Then you try again ¡­¡± Words not to say that finish, suddenly there was a restless sound outside. Xu frowned at the beginning and was about to go out and have a look at the situation when the door was suddenly pushed open fiercely. Chapter 289 sow discord The man covered his face and couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but the hatred in his eyes became more and more obvious. ¡°I¡¯ve been lurking on this ship for three years.¡± The man looked at Chu Xu, revealing a sneer. ¡°I¡¯ve endured humiliation for three whole years, and today I finally found an opportunity to fight back.¡± Xu was calm at the beginning, as if nothing particrly important had happened. ¡°Oh, so?¡± The man looked at the first Xu who was not afraid at all, and his heart became even angrier: ¡°Just keep pretending, and I¡¯ll just watch how calm you are for a while.¡± He was followed by a group of men in ck, all of whom looked energetic and fierce. As soon as he raised his hand, a man immediately came up and asked, ¡°Master, how do you deal with these two people in front of you?¡± ¡°The people here, except the two people sitting on the table, you can handle others casually.¡± The masked man let out a grimace of a grin. Hearing this, the rest of the people immediately became excited. Since the master said to let them handle it casually, can¡¯t they just enjoy the women here? Some women in front of them trembled with fear and squatted on the ground, afraid to speak. Hearing this, they were scared to cry. On the contrary, it aroused their strong possessiveness. Just before going to do it, Cassie suddenly let out a cold hum and stopped their steps. Everyone¡¯s eyes are on Cassie. ¡°What are youughing at? You¡¯re going to die soon, and you don¡¯t have the nerve tough. ¡± Masked men don¡¯t understand Cassie¡¯s reaction. Howe this woman is different from other women and isn¡¯t afraid of things at all? Cassie hissed, looking straight into the other person¡¯s eyes: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, it¡¯s just a poor person.¡± The man stepped forward and grabbed Cassie¡¯s arm: ¡°Who do you call pathetic? I tell you, today is your death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain who lives or dies. Maybe you can¡¯t beat me, so don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± After hearing this, the man just smiled. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you were rescued? After lying down for so many days, there should be no strength left, right? Just because you still want to do it to me? ¡± The masked man was toozy to talk nonsense. He stepped forward and was about to grab Cassie¡¯s hand, only to find that he was caught by his wrist and couldn¡¯t move at all. The masked man¡¯s face immediately became extraordinarily ugly. Her strength is so great that he can¡¯t resist it at all! No, it¡¯s not strength, it should be said that it¡¯s strength. That hard andplete strength even puts him down as a man who has been practicing martial arts for years! ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Can you beat me?¡± Cassie smiled faintly. If a group of people came up together to fight her, she might not be able to beat her. One by one, she can definitely do them all. The masked man is still forcing a smiling face, but he smiles very ugly: ¡°You are cruel ¡­ but there are so many of us, can¡¯t we still beat you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention the fight yet, just tell me why you made trouble on the boat today.¡± Cassie¡¯s question seemed to bring back his memories, and the masked man¡¯s face immediately showed resentment: ¡°Three years ago, I first boarded this ship, originally I wanted to do something big and earn some money to go back and marry my wife.¡± ¡°But your father, Chu Zhongyan, broke my finger just because of a small mistake.¡± Say that finish, he also put out his hand and showed it in front of them. Sure enough, the little finger of the right hand did disappear. ¡°A man with a disability left behind, let alone doing something big, is even difficult to find a daughter-inw, so I¡¯ve been working as a handyman in the ship, and no one thinks highly of me.¡± His face is full of sorrow. ¡°How can I not hate this? So I swear, I will make your father pay the price. If his so-called sones to supervise the work on the ship, I will kill his son and make him regret it for the rest of his life. ¡± He cast his eyes on the early Xu, and smiled cruelly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Early advice ¡­ Isn¡¯t this the michel tini she identally recognized at that time? Early advice, early promise ¡­ One is full of Jianghu breath, the other is sunny and handsome, and she really hasn¡¯t been connected. The man thought that if he told Cassie, she would think something of me and then stand on the same side with him. After all, such a mysterious woman, if she can be his helper, will do no harm. Who knows that Cassie, after listening to this experience, not only didn¡¯t feel the same way, but just rolled her eyes: ¡°You said it was just a small mistake, so dare you tell me about it? Also, you want revenge, but let your brothers bully the women on the boat, which proves that you are not a good thing either! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened. Why do you say that about me!¡± The masked face was distorted: ¡°OK, in that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Instead of being afraid, Cassie came forward and stood in front of everyone. ¡°Except that you have a grudge with your first family, what about the people in the back? Are all people in the back treated unfairly?¡± A dozen people behind them, knives in hand, froze. Cassie ordered a person casually, and the face of that person seemed to be honest. Smiled at him and asked, ¡°Why do you want to follow him together?¡± ¡°I ¡­ he promised me that he would give me a lot of money after the job was done.¡± Cassie nodded thoughtfully and changed to another person: ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°He also promised me that he would give me money when it was done.¡± Hearing these answers, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°He¡¯s just a pauper now. Can you guarantee that he will get money if he kills the owner¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s illegal for you to do it with him. When the timees, it¡¯s not a huge amount of property that will greet you, but endless killing? Don¡¯t forget, who can own this ship, how bad is his strength? When the timees, don¡¯t say it¡¯s you. Maybe even your wives and children will suffer! ¡± Cassie¡¯s harsh words and looks made everyone around her stunned, whispering in session. ¡°Yes, although he did promise to give us money, where did the moneye from?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t have any money, and he got justice himself.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like we trust the wrong person?¡± The people who followed left their eyes on the masked men in front of them. The masked face turned blue: ¡°You mustn¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s provocation. He just wants to alienate us and then wipe us all out! ¡± However, no matter what he said, the people behind him always dared not move another half step. At this time, Cassie smiled slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a condition. For what you did for me, arrest the masked man whomitted the following crimes. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give each of you one million dors.¡± 1 million? ! The eyes of all the people present were hot, and their restless eyes looked at the masked men wantonly. Chapter 290 Your things have been washed away by the sea! The masked manughed directly: ¡°One million? You are just a strange woman who was rescued. Why can you get a million dors? ¡± Cassie loudly said, ¡°Just because I am the president of the Blue Group, I cane up with these little money.¡± Blue Group! Even if they ship goods, they have heard the name of the Blue Group. I heard that the president of the Blue Group is a young girl, whose name seems to be Cassie¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡°I am Cassie.¡± When this sentence came out, the masked man¡¯s face was instantly as pale as paper. ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re Cassie?¡± ¡°Yeah, so now you can trust me to pay that much money.¡± Cassie stood not far away and looked at him. There seemed to be an undercurrent in her eyes. ¡°Okay, I know, I lost.¡± The masked man looked decadent, and he dropped his weapon and surrendered. The people behind him also responded and stood on Cassie¡¯s side. Finally, Cassie forgave the masked man instead of Xu Chu, only saying that he would be confined in his room for three days and asked two people to monitor him. Things were perfectly settled, but Cassie, the client, seemed like nothing had happened. She just yawned and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together, Xu Chu.¡± In the whole process of what happened, Xu Chu didn¡¯t speak, just stared at Cassie¡¯s face, and a faint smile touched her lips. ¡°Good, eat.¡± So this is Cassie. No wonder Chu Zhong-yan wants to take her as her adopted daughter. He likes it, too. Xu¡¯s eyes shed a smile: ¡°I think you know who I am now.¡± ¡°I should tell you this sentence.¡± Cassie took a bite of the dish, and it tasted okay, but the heat was a little bad. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my dad to ept such an interesting girl.¡± Xu didn¡¯t eat with food at the beginning. He crossed his hands and dragged his chin thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. It was just an ident.¡± Cassie only responded in a perfunctory way, keeping her eyes on the table, figuring out which dish she wanted to eat. At first, seeing him eat so happily, I felt a faint pleasure in my heart. Three dayster, the shipnded on time. Xu took the lead in getting off the boat, directing people to carry the goods at the dock. Cassie looked around and jumped off the boat. When I saw Cassieing, I smiled and said, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Cassie was ashamed: ¡®regardless of the fact that I am a stranger here, I am penniless now, and I don¡¯t even have anything to prove my identity. Where can I go?¡± Xu Chu touched his chin and agreed, ¡°It seems so. Your things have been washed away by the sea.¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well, then, you go to my house first, and it just so happens that my dad is here.¡± Xu thought of this excellent idea at the beginning, and his mind moved. ¡°He¡¯s wanted to meet you for a long time, but he can¡¯t find the opportunity yet. Isn¡¯t the opportunitying now?¡± Xu Xiao¡¯s people and animals are harmless, but I don¡¯t know why, Cassie always feels Mao Mao in her heart. But at present, it seems that there is really no other way, so we can only answer it helplessly. Xu made a phone call at the beginning. Half an hourter, an extended version of Lincoln stopped at the roadside on time. ¡°You¡¯re too big.¡± Cassie tugged at the corner of her mouth when she saw such a long car. Xu didn¡¯t care at the beginning, took his long legs to the car, opened the door and got in. ¡°Come up, what are you doing?¡± Cassie followed. After getting on the bus, Cassie found a small wine table in the car, full of colorful wine sses, dazzling. Xu didn¡¯t seem to be interested in those wines at the beginning. She nced at Cassie and seemed to understand her thoughts. ¡°These things are all my dad¡¯s. I don¡¯t like drinking at ordinary times.¡± Answered the doubts in her heart. Cassie nodded, ¡°Uncle¡¯s hobby is really different.¡± First a house made of gold, then a dazzling array of wine sses. Xu waszy at the beginning, leaning on the leather seat behind her, frowning slightly. She only thought what she said was funny: ¡°Don¡¯t you already recognize him as his adopted daughter? How do you still call uncle? ¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I¡¯m not saying? At that time, I thought I was michel tini only because of an ident. Actually, I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± Xu shrugged his shoulders and spread his hand, saying, ¡°If my dad knew, it¡¯s estimated that he¡¯ll break up again.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart is sweating, is it? At the moment of her confusion, the car stopped smoothly next to a vi. ¡°Okay, here we are. Let¡¯s get off.¡± Xu took the lead in getting out of the car and a gentleman opened the car door for Cassie. Looking at the splendid vi in front of her eyes, Cassie knows better. At the beginning of this advice is really like fancy. Xu went in with Cassie at the beginning, and just reached the door. Before he came, he urgently needed the key to open the door, but the door was suddenly pushed open. What you see is a familiar and unfamiliar face. ¡°Pear girl, I¡¯m looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I¡¯m looking forward to you. Tell me about it. How did you think of visiting an old man like me?¡± Early advice seems to ¡­ misunderstand something ¡­ Cassie wanted to exin, suddenly found that the corner of her mouth twitched at the beginning of Xu Xiao¡¯s side, and decisively threw the pot to him. ¡°Early Xu, tell your uncle.¡± Early advice immediately lowered his face: ¡°Uncle? Howe you haven¡¯t seen me in just a few days, and you started calling uncle? ¡± After saying this, he turned his head and red at Chu Xu: ¡°Your boy likes doing things best, saying, is it because of you?¡± Xu had no choice but to roll his eyes: ¡®dad, I can manage this.¡± ¡°How can¡¯t do it? You must have bullied Cassie. Let her think I don¡¯t like her, so she is called my uncle. ¡± Cassie saw that something was wrong, so she quickly grabbed the ready-to-chatter advice from Chu Xu and saved Chu Xu¡¯s life: ¡°All right, all right, my name is michel tini. It really has nothing to do with him.¡± See call changed, early advice in the heart exultation, also no longer with early xu dispute. The three of them sat happily on the sofa and began to chat. Knowing what had happened, Chuzhong¡¯s advice frowned. ¡°What? You said that you jumped into the sea and were washed by the waves near the boat, so that you got on the first boat? ¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°Well, Juwan called a group of people to arrest me at that time. I have no choice but to jump into the sea. ¡± The name Juwan, at the beginning of the advice is still a little smell. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the boy who broke with Smith¡¯s House? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Early advice¡± bah¡±: ¡°What a baiwenhang, Smith¡¯s House has raised him for so many years, and in the end he even spared his own brother. ¡± Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°Did this kid set you upst time?¡± ¡®michel tini, you remember right.¡± Cassie sighed, ¡°You saved me and Javen from himst time.¡± On striking table at the beginning of the advice, he was furious: ¡°Well, dare to bully my adopted daughter, and I will never let him go!¡± Chapter 291 He is out of danger With a bang, Cassie swallowed her saliva: ¡°Thank you, michel tini, but the most urgent thing is that I want to go back to China.¡± Hearing Cassie was leaving, Chuzhong¡¯s face turned ugly again. ¡°You had a hard timeing to see me. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Cassie smiled soothingly, ¡®michel tini is like this. At that time, I was trapped there with Javen, and I jumped into the sea. Javen didn¡¯t know how it was.¡± She can¡¯t stand it anymore. She wants to go back and see if Javen is okay. Early advice to see her insist, can only sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I will help you arrange everything as quickly as possible, but before that, you have to have a good time with me. My disorderly son doesn¡¯t go home every day, and only you can apany me. ¡± Early advice about this son is full of anger. ¡°Thank you michel tini.¡± Although it is not aplicated matter to deal with these things, almost all Cassie¡¯s things have disappeared, so it takes some time. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot!¡± Suddenly, Chuxu patted his forehead: ¡°Cassie,st time you said that Smith¡¯s House had a son who looked like me. What was his name? ¡± Cassie took a embarrassed look at the man around her, and always felt that telling him about it now might have a bad influence. However, since the first promises have been made, and she can¡¯t hide them any more, she replied directly, ¡°Jacen.¡± After hearing three words that look like, Chu Zhong-yan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of doubt: ¡°Why, there are people in this world who look like my son so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like, it¡¯s exactly the same.¡± Hearing these words, an idea shed through my mind at the beginning of advice, and then, he got excited and stood up directly. ¡°What? ! You said you look exactly like Xu Chu? ¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°But he has a tear mole in the corner of his eye.¡± Eye corner, tear mole ¡­ He always remembers that his wife gave birth to twins at that time, but one of the children was dying, so he had no choice but to keep it in an incubator in the hospital. Later, the doctor said that he was dying. Although the husband and wife were sad, they could only reluctantly ept this fact. Now, suddenly, someone said that a child looks very much like his own son. Why didn¡¯t he get excited? Early advice failed to control his emotions, and his voice suddenly became louder: ¡°Where is this child now? At home? Is it in Smith¡¯s House? I¡¯m going back to China now, can I see him right away? ¡± Xu is also the first time to see his father like this. Before, my father was either strict, kind, or rxed and happy, but never before did his eyes shine so brightly as now. ¡®dad, don¡¯t get excited, calm your mood and let Cassie talk.¡± Cassie said lightly, ¡®michel tini, so far, we don¡¯t know whether Jacen is your biological son or not, so we can¡¯t jump to conclusions, but it can be proved that he really looks exactly like Xu Chu.¡± If not, it will be bad if you make a joke. Also let michel tini down for no reason. At the beginning of the advice, I didn¡¯t care so much. I shouted, ¡°Nothing can be wrong, nothing can be wrong. At that time, the doctor said that the child did have a tear mole under the corner of his eye. It was in his right eye, right?¡± Cassie nodded, and her heart was shocked. He¡¯s right, the tear mole is really under the corner of his right eye. Is Jacen really his son? I don¡¯t know if Jacen can ept this after hearing this news. At the beginning of this time, the advice was even more exciting. He wanted to help Cassie go through the formalities immediately, and then go back with her to get acquainted. But before that, Cassie stayed in her first home for a while. These two days just happened to catch up with the birthday of the first father, that is, the first promised grandfather. In order to handle this birthday party, Chu Zhong-yan has been busy before and after, and the question about Cassie¡¯s passport was put on hold for a while. Fortunately, these things are not handled slowly, and Cassie is not in a hurry for the time being. This afternoon, Chuxu came to Cassie¡¯s room door and knocked on the door. Cassie is in the room, trying to get in touch with Smith¡¯s House through thatptop. But Javen¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t get through at all, and she didn¡¯t remember the other people¡¯s phones.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Javen never changed his phone number, and the phone couldn¡¯t get through. Cassie suddenly had a bold and terrible idea in her heart. Did Javen jump into the sea with himself? Absolutely not. Javen is injured. Jumping into the sea is definitely a dead end! Thought of here, her heart was even more worried, and she didn¡¯t even hear the first three knocks at the door. Finally, Xu Chu came in directly with a huge box in his hand. Cassie came to her senses, saw the box in his hand, and asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°This is the evening dress that my dad prepared for you. You will go to the old man¡¯s birthday party with us tonight.¡± Cassie frowns: ¡°I¡¯m not from your family. It¡¯s not appropriate to go to this.¡± ¡°Why not? You are my father¡¯s adopted daughter. ¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere, she just doesn¡¯t have the mood to participate in these activities. Now that Javen¡¯s life is uncertain, what she wants to know most is the news about him. Xu winked at the beginning and raised his lips. ¡°You look in a bad mood. Are you thinking about your fiance Javen?¡± ¡°Why, don¡¯t you know his news?¡± Cassie seems to have grasped the lifeline and looked at him expectantly. Xu nodded, ¡°I guessed early in the morning that you might want to know about him, so I sent someone to inquire about him two days ago. I got the news today, when Javen jumped into the sea, was rescued by a fisherman, and then sent to the hospital. Now he is out of danger.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart shrank sharply when he heard him jump into the sea. But she is out of danger, which is the best news for her. Cassie¡¯s tight brows loosened. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about his news any more. We will go back to China together in a couple of days. Instead of worrying about this, you might as well think about what makeup to wear for the birthday party tonight.¡± Xu handed her the gift box at the beginning, put his hands in his pockets, and turned to leave. Looking at the empty room and the gift box on the table, Cassie had mixed feelings. Now there is really no other way, but to take it one step at a time. Cassie opened the gift box, and a whitece skirt was disyed in front of her, with a pearl ne and diamond earrings. This dress is tender enough, should I say? Cassie pped the corner of her mouth, gritted her teeth, and changed this suit. Xu was waiting at the door at the beginning. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he inadvertently turned around, and then he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open. The whitece skirt is fluttering, and the pearl ne makes her gentle and lovely, especially the pure makeup, which makes people¡¯s hearts stagnate. Cassie¡­¡­ in front of me ¡­ It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that she is a fairy who is not stained with the world! Chapter 292 Happy cooperation Xu¡¯s eyes were hot at the beginning, which made Cassie a little embarrassed. She just looked in the mirror for a few times. Although it¡¯s not her dressing style, how does it feel like it¡¯s quite ¡­ cute? At the beginning of the door Xu gently coughed: ¡°OK, let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t say much, but nodded and followed. Two people drove together to the vi where the old man now lives. My family has moved to live abroad since the 1960s. Now, apart from the first words of advice and promises, few people return to China. At the scene of the birthday party, Cassie and Chuxu appeared on the same screen, which immediately caused a sensation in the audience. ¡°Who is the woman in the car? Can you stille with the grandson who is the most valued by the first father? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can win the man who has been published in Singapore¡¯s famous scientific research magazine at a young age!¡± ¡°Whoops ~ it¡¯s really a ridiculously good result, and no one can match it. It can be said that it¡¯s the youngest and promising upstart in this generation ¡­¡± ¡°There has never been an affair around Xu at the beginning, and now countless people want to marry their daughter.¡± ¡°I still want to go! It¡¯s a pity that at the beginning of Xu a despises ¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now suddenly there is a girl around, and everyone is looking forward to it. Who is this person? Cassie got off the bus, natural and graceful, and had no stage fright. She took Chuxu¡¯s arm and walked in, revealing elegance and nobility in her every move. Suddenly, the people on the scene kept their mouths shut. This girl is a perfect match for Xu Chu. It¡¯s just a match made in heaven! Cassie didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Looking back, a man immediately held his heart in both hands and was too excited to say, ¡°Is this girl looking at me? God, I¡¯m so happy. Look at her eyes, so affectionate! ¡± It¡¯s said that Cassie caused a sensation in the audience as soon as she appeared, and she also hooked many teenagers¡± hearts, but that¡¯s another story. Two peoplee together, not only attracted the attention of the audience, but also attracted the attention of the early old man. As soon as Cassie entered the banquet hall, a woman in business attire came to ask her, ¡°Miss Garsia, our old man wants to invite you over.¡± Cassie looked at the man¡¯s eyes smart, with a hint of refusal, plus the person who was the father of the first honest advice, it was hard to refuse, so she went directly to him. At the beginning of the old man doesn¡¯t seem to be the same as she imagined. He is as thin as a bamboo and full of spirit. When he saw Cassie at first nce, there was a glimmer of light in generate¡¯s eyes: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so simr.¡± Cassie was surprised. Before she knew it, he went on to say, ¡°You and your mother are just the same mold.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Mother? ! ¡°Grandpa Chu, don¡¯t you know my mother?¡± After hearing this, the old man had a trace of tears in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s more than knowing each other. Your mother and I have a lot inmon.¡± After getting to know Cassie, I realized that my mother had been to Singapore when she was young, and had a happy time with her father. ¡°Your mother is a very nice girl. I originally wanted her to be engaged to my son. She said she had a heart, and I couldn¡¯t force her to go back.¡± ¡°Heaven has eyes. At that time, I liked your mother. Now my son likes you. This may be fate.¡± When ites to the past, the old man is full of memories. He looked at Cassie in front of him and stretched out his hand. Cassie immediately got the message, went over and took his palm: ¡°Girl, are you interested in being my granddaughter-inw?¡± Cassie, the girl, is no worse in appearance than her mother, and even slightly better. If he can be with Chuxu, he can feel at ease. At the beginning of the old man¡¯s words, Cassie almost choked to death. Why do you let her be with Chuxu one by one? Does she look something with Chuxu? Her confused eyes rested on the early Xu¡¯s face, only to see that his face was reddish. Don¡¯t overdo it. Why are you blushing? Exin yourself. Hello? ! Cassie forced a smile, a little embarrassed: ¡°Chu Grandpa, really not. Chu Xu and I really don¡¯t have anything, and I actually have a fiance ¡­¡± Hearing that Cassie already has a fiance, the first father directly pulled down his face and red at the first Xu around him: ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing!¡± Then, he smiled kindly at Cassie: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There are other variables before you get married. Besides, you can still get divorced after you get married, don¡¯t you think ¡­¡± Cassie is messy in the wind. Howe this family likes to change their faces, and they also like to say things that she can¡¯t understand. Is it really good to be so avant-garde? ¡®my grandfather likes to talk nonsense. Don¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Chu took a deep breath and smiled lightly, ¡°I actually have a fiancee, too.¡± When I mentioned this fiancee, the first father sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t mention your fiancee. I heard that she didn¡¯t want to marry you anyway. She also said that she had a heart and woulde and break off her marriage after a while.¡± When ites to breaking off an engagement, the old man turns green directly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just break off your marriage. Anyway, there¡¯s no rtionship between the two of us.¡± At the beginning of the old man can only nod, forget about it. At the beginning of the banquet, the old man needs to take the stage to preside over the situation, so Cassie follows Chuxu to a side corner for tea and chat. ¡°I¡¯ve learned all about it these days, and your reputation here is quite big. What¡¯s the matter with that fiancee of yours, that she has no interest in you?¡± Cassie sipped her tea and smiled slyly. ¡°How should I know? Maybe the person she likes is better than me.¡± Xu didn¡¯t care at first, but felt a little unlucky: ¡°I didn¡¯t get engaged, but now I have to break off my marriage myself. I really don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Maybe she didn¡¯t like it either, so she asked you to break off your marriage. By the way, I heard that you are still a research enthusiast. What do you study?¡± Cassie thought he was a basketball yer, but he was a scientific researcher. Really, all that glitters is not gold. ¡°I am researching and developing new technologies independently, and I am doing scientific research at Nanyang Technological University in Singapore.¡± The name of this university is very famous both at home and abroad, and it is said that it is the most intensive university in Singapore. It seems that this first university is really excellent. Cassie suddenly had a sh of light in her mind: ¡°So are you interested in cooperating with me? I give money, you give your mind, and we willplete a project research together. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡± To tell the truth, his scientific research is just the result of his interest. At the beginning of his career, he did notck the so-called funds at all. ¡°The money of the first family and the money you earn arepletely different concepts.¡± Cassie winked, suggesting wildly. Xu looked at her with a narrow smile at the beginning, and her heart moved. Before I could promise, there was a sneer behind me. ¡°I haven¡¯t broken off my engagement yet, when a little fox came to hook up with my fiance!¡± Chapter 293 The title of little fox Cassie, the title of little fox, is not very satisfied. She turns her head and looks at the person who calls herself, her eyes shing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Tina Geller! Cassie couldn¡¯t have imagined that the person she was looking for appeared in front of her. ¡°You ¡­¡± Tina Geller followed. Isn¡¯t this ¡­¡­Cassie? How can she be here, and still get together with Chuxu? ! Xu saw that the two people in front of him should be familiar with each other, and looked at them with interest: ¡°Why do you know each other?¡± Cassie nodded and smiled mysteriously: ¡°It¡¯s more than knowing each other. Yuanyuan has gone.¡± ¡°In that case, then you two can have a good talk. I happen to have something, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xu didn¡¯t want to meet this woman at the beginning. She was crying her eyes out to break off the engagement with herself, and now she has to put on the shelf of her fiancee here. It¡¯s disgusting. Xu made an excuse to leave, leaving Cassie and Tina Geller alone at the scene. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you can get this ce behind Javen¡¯s back. You said what would happen if Javen knew that you were here with another man? ¡± Tina Geller smiled very proudly. My sister told her before to help Cassie, but she still felt there was no excuse. Now is the opportunity! ¡°Come on, I can¡¯tpete with you.¡± Cassie calmly took a sip of tea and casually nced at Tina Geller¡¯s belly covered with a big skirt: ¡°Where can Ipare with you? It¡¯s two months old now. ¡± It¡¯s no use covering it. Her slightly raised lower abdomen is enough to prove everything. ¡°What!¡± Tina Geller looked surprised. How did Cassie know? ! She gritted her teeth, her face crisscrossed with green and red: ¡°Who told you that? What do you know again? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I know. The important thing is that Miss Shen cheated on her fiance and had sex with another man, and she was pregnant with a child. Only then did she find an excuse to break off her marriage. If the first-time family knew ¡­¡± Tina Geller¡¯s face turned white with a brush. She kept the pregnancy from everyone, even her family. If this lets Shenyang know, or even the first family know, then her life will be finished. At the beginning of my life, my family won¡¯t let her go, and Shenyang estimates that she won¡¯t recognize her daughter! ¡°You are filthy!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care how he quibbled, and curled his lips: ¡°Is it nder? Don¡¯t you know if you go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± ¡°So, you know this matter, what¡¯s the use? You didn¡¯t really think the first family would listen to you, did you? Who can force me to go to the hospital if I don¡¯t want to? ¡± Cassie frowned, feeling disgusted in her heart: ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you with this matter. You came to provoke me first.¡± Tina Geller looked around and found that no one noticed her around, and then her low voice continued, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to say here. Come out with me.¡± ¡°Miss Shen is so angry. I¡¯lle out when you ask me to. Doesn¡¯t that make me look disgraceful?¡± Tina Geller never thought Cassie was such a scoundrel. She gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°I beg you, let¡¯se out and talk.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t want to be too hard on her either. After all, she is still pregnant with her good brother¡¯s child. If something goes wrong with the child because of anger, it is estimated that Xie Qingyan will take her apart again. It¡¯s really a headache. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go out.¡± Cassie promised her and followed Tina Geller out of the banquet hall. Tina Geller took Cassie to a deserted corner. She blocked Cassie¡¯s view and stared at her fiercely. ¡°Tell me, how did you know about this? Who told you that? ¡± Cassie spread her hand and said helplessly, ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, the child¡¯s father told me. ¡± Hearing what Xie Qingyan said, Tina Geller¡¯s brow immediately frowned and asked carefully, ¡°How do you know him? What is the rtionship between the two of you? ¡± What worries her most is that two people are having an affair. After all, such a private thing, ording to Xie Qingyan¡¯s character, is impossible to tell others. ¡°The two of us are strategic partnerships, without what you think.¡± Cassie looked at her jealous eyes, and instantly understood everything. With a smile on her face, she secretly reviled Xie Qingyan. It was a femme fatale.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s onest thing.¡± Hearing that there was no inappropriate rtionship between the two people, Tina Geller finally re-emerged with a smile on her face: ¡°I hope you won¡¯t tell Xie Qingyan that I have a fiance. As long as you are willing to keep my secret, I will promise you whatever conditions you want.¡± It seems that she fought hard to have a justified father for her children. Or, she really likes Xie Qingyan. ¡°I see, the reason why you ran away from Xie Qingyan was because you wanted to break off your marriage before he found out these things about you. In this way, this matter would not be an obstacle for you to be with Xie Qingyan.¡± Cassie¡¯s guess is correct, or notpletely correct. You can tell from Tina Geller¡¯s eyes that this matter has been guessed correctly, and it¡¯s close. But what Cassie doesn¡¯t know is that Xie Qingyan doesn¡¯t care about Tina Geller and the baby in her belly as much as she thought. Tina Geller knows it herself, so in order to get a thank-you banquet, she has to clean up all obstacles. And the baby in her belly is her biggest bargaining chip. ¡°Ayan wants to be with me, so in order to be with him well, I must take care of everything.¡± Tina Geller stepped back, smoothed her hair, and looked calm. ¡°Since you are his friend, you should be willing to help me hide this matter and help the two of us get along well?¡± This is the beginning of the emotional card. Cassie knows that, but she is also willing to protect Xie Qingyan¡¯s children. So she nodded, ¡°OK, I won¡¯t tell Xie Qingyan about this for the time being, and I don¡¯t need any reward from you. But I hope you can remember not to y tricks on Xie Qingyan. If you do something against him, then I won¡¯t let you go. ¡± Hearing Cassie say this, Tina Geller¡¯s newly loosened heartstrings suddenly tightened again. Didn¡¯t she say she wasn¡¯t interested in Xie Qingyan? Why do you care if she will do anything against him? Suddenly, she thought of the photo she had seen in Xie Qingyan¡¯s wallet. That¡¯s Cassie! Tina Geller has quietly started an abacus in her heart. It seems that it is the safest way to get rid of Cassie with my sister. It¡¯s also a win-win situation. Chapter 294 Resurrection Dan Cassie originally wanted to tell Xie Qingyan after returning this matter, but after the Tina Geller incident, she suddenly had no such n. After the birthday party, Chu Zhongyan helped Cassie with everything as quickly as possible, and booked the ne ticket the next day. Cassie, the first word of advice, the first three of us went back to San Francisco together. Back to San Francisco, Cassie took the time to go to the hospital where Javen was located. Apanied by Xu Chu, I also want to see who that Javen is. Two people took a taxi to the city hospital. Cassie ran around asking about Javen¡¯s ward. As soon as she got to the door, she heard bursts of crying inside. Cassie¡¯s heart was tight, and she pushed through the door directly. At a nce, she saw Javen lying pale in the hospital bed, his lips losing color. Sitting beside Auntie Smith and Telly, Auntie Smith looked sad and lost her soul. ¡°Auntie Smith, I ¡­ I¡¯m back!¡± Cassie was moved to speak. The moment Auntie Smith touched Cassie¡¯s eyes, she pounced on her, hugged Cassie and began to wail: ¡°Cassie ¡­ Javin has been in aa for ten days. In these ten days, I couldn¡¯t find the best doctor to wake him up. What do you think I should do without Javin!¡± Auntie Smith cried so sadly that Cassie¡¯s heart ached. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, auntie. I will get Javen¡¯s back anyway. He is my fiance, and I won¡¯t let him go.¡± Cassie closed her eyes, endured the pain in her heart and the tears in her eyes, and took a deep breath. ¡°Let me check Javen¡¯s condition first, and then I¡¯ll think about how to save him when I¡¯m done.¡± Cassie put on antibacterial clothes and gloves, and checked Javen¡¯s body inch by inch. Every inch, her heart ached. Javen not only suffered a broken back, but also suffered numerous wounds all over her body, choking the water. It was lucky that she didn¡¯t lose her life. ¡°Auntie, Javen has suffered serious internal injuries and trauma, and some heart problems. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact my master, ck Brown, for help now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you save Javen¡¯s life!¡± Cassie¡¯s guarantee was a reassurance to Auntie Smith. She closed her tears before she noticed that there was a man with a cap and mask standing beside her. ¡°This is ¡­¡± ¡°This is the man who saved me. His name is Chuxu.¡± Chu Xu took off his mask and smiled, revealing his white teeth: ¡°Hello, auntie, my name is Chu Xu.¡± Auntie Smith was directly blindsided: ¡°When are you ¡­?¡± Xu Chu was mentally prepared, shook his head and said, ¡°Auntie, I am not your son, I am Chu Xu.¡± How can there be such a simr person in this world ¡­ Auntie Smith couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked him up and down for a long time before he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. If you hadn¡¯t said your name was Chuxu, I really thought you were Shian! Yes, there is a tear mole in the corner of Shian¡¯s eye. You don¡¯t have one, so you are not alone ¡­ ¡± ¡°Aunt, I have a question for you. When was your son Jacen born?¡± ¡®march 18th, 1999.¡± This is my birthday. They were born on the same day in the same year and month! Xu Chu realized that all their previous guesses were right, and Jacen was the first family member and the brother of one of hispatriots! Thinking of this, the light in the eyes of Xu Chu shed: ¡°What a coincidence, even the birthday is the same. However, my mother was pregnant with twins, but one of them didn¡¯t survive. If the time was right, I really thought Shian was my twin brother ¡­ ¡± At the beginning, Auntie Smith felt a chill. There are so many coincidences in this world? At that time, she was pregnant with twins. It¡¯s true that she had a birth check.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Don¡¯t ¡­ Auntie Smith didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She was afraid that her son, who had been raised for more than twenty years, was not her own. What Juwan had done had already made her heart ache, and Javen was in danger again. She couldn¡¯t lose another son. Auntie Smith had mixed feelings, but Cassie thought she was worried about Javen, so she didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and call my master first and ask him toe as soon as possible.¡± Cassie went out, avoided the crowd and dialed the number of ck Brown: ¡°Hello.¡± Cassie changed her number, but ck Brown didn¡¯t recognize it for a while. She said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t go or not, I¡¯m already living in seclusion in the mountains, and I won¡¯t go out to save people again ¡­ Don¡¯t regret your chess! It¡¯s a gentleman to watch chess without speaking, don¡¯t talk to him! ¡± ¡°ck Brown, are you crazy ying chess, so you can¡¯t even recognize my voice!¡± Cassie gnashed her teeth and lived in seclusion in the mountains. Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know that he lives in a foreignmunity and ys chess with others! I¡¯ve cheated my apprentice! ck Brown naturally recognized Cassie¡¯s voice and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my little apprentice, I¡¯m ying chess. Why don¡¯t we wait for something ¡­¡± ¡°I have an emergency now. You can get to San Francisco City Hospital in three hours. The sooner the better.¡± ck Brown face was sad: ¡°Cassie, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m not finished yet. Am I a person whoes and goes at your beck and call? I ¡­¡± ¡°You still have two hours, 58 minutes and 46 seconds.¡± Cassie had just dropped this sentence when she heard the whirring wind from ck Brown on the other end of the phone. Run so fast? Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she too embarrassed for ck Brown, an old man in his sixties? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll y chess with you when I¡¯m free.¡± ck Brown mood suddenly brightened after a storm: ¡°OK, keep your word!¡± Compared with Cassie, those old men who y chess downstairs are weak! Cassie is the one he wants to y. Cassie pinched her watch and looked at the time. Two and a half hourster, she received a message from ck Brown. ¡°Pick me up at the hospital gate.¡± Cassie decisively gave him the ward number: ¡°Come by yourself.¡± Say that finish, went back to Javen¡¯s ward. Every minute of Javen¡¯s life goes by, which is why Cassie asked ck Brown toe as soon as possible. With her present ability, it is not enough to treat Javen¡¯s injury, or to make him fully recover without leaving the root of the disease. She remembered that the wind old man seemed to have a life-saving Dan, and he must cheat him then. ck Brown pushed the door open, he saw Cassie¡¯s smiling face at first nce. ¡°Master ~¡± Cassie leaned in and took ck Brown¡¯s luggage: ¡°It¡¯s a long way, so you¡¯re exhausted. Sit down and have a rest ¡­¡± Say that finish, also carefully handed over a ss of water. ¡°You girl, what do you want from me again?¡± ck Brown her routine for a long time. ¡°Since you say so, I¡¯m wee. I want your resurrection Dan.¡± Poof- ck gushed out a mouthful of water. Chapter 295 Forgotten? Dan, is this what she wants? ck Brown directly looked away: ¡°Other things can be considered, but this is absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Cassie frowns, puzzled. ¡°Because there is only one left of this thing now. Three years ago, I saved your life with one of the only two. Now I only have that one left. I will never give it to you this time!¡± ck Brown meat hurts so much that this girl didn¡¯t blink when she asked him for such expensive things. ¡°People¡¯s lives are at stake, Master. I¡¯ve checked Javen¡¯s health. He¡¯s just breathing, and he won¡¯t live for a month at all!¡± ck Brown serious and looked dignified: ¡°You can¡¯t live for more than a month? Let me have a look. ¡± ck Brown went to check Javen¡¯s body, and then he realized that Cassie was not lying. ¡°However, there¡¯s only one left for the resurrection Dan. If you take it, your illness ¡­¡± Cassie seemed to remember something, hooked her lips and smiled with a hint of bitterness: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will always be some medicine, don¡¯t I have another year? There will always be a way, but if Javen doesn¡¯t save, there will only be a month left. ¡± She can¡¯t leave Javen alone. ¡°OK, since you insist on this, then I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ck sighed deeply, and his eyes showed a sad look. He pulled out a dark pill from the medicine cab he carried with him and stuffed it into Javen¡¯s mouth. Javen seems to have sensed something, and he is unwilling to swallow the medicine anyway. The medicine is always in his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s rare that this Javen, as if he could sense it, is unwilling to take the medicine.¡± ck Brown just surprised for a moment, then went on, ¡°But if he was reluctant to swallow it and the medicine melted in his mouth, the effect would probably be greatly halved ¡­¡± Cassie stepped forward quickly, and when no one reacted, she bowed her head directly and covered Javen¡¯s lips! People around me were shocked. It¡¯s not good to do such a thing in public, is it? Cassie didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s eyes at all. She pressed her tongue against the medicine, hoping to force Javen to swallow it, but Javen wouldn¡¯t. As time goes by, the pills in my mouth are getting smaller and smaller. Finally, Cassie had no choice but to chew the medicine and feed it to him, and it ran down his mouth. Although the effect is not very good, it is almost the same. Javen was forced to swallow it. After taking the medicine, everyone is waiting for Javen to wake up. However, Javen seems to have no breath and does not move. Even ck Brown began to question the efficacy: ¡°What¡¯s going on with this medicine? I remember it should take three minutes to take effect. It¡¯s so strange ¡­¡± Cassie frowns: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the medicine you made yourself? Don¡¯t you remember exactly when this took effect?¡± Hearing this, ck Brown couldn¡¯t help blushing: ¡°This ¡­ maybe I really remembered it wrong ¡­¡± Words not to say that finish, suddenly there was a cough on the bed, Cassie turned a look, just still lying lifeless Javen, unexpectedly has quietly sat up and started coughing while covering her mouth. Auntie Smith and Chuxu were still chatting. When they heard this cough, they quickly turned their heads and said, ¡°Javen, you¡¯re awake!¡± Javen raised a pale smile: ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± Lu Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but have tears in her eyes: ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± Javen turned his head and looked at Cassie, his expression gradually cooling down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but pause at Javen¡¯s strange behavior. Javen¡¯s eyes in front of him clearly showed indifference and alienation, but Cassie was at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Javen? Are you angry with me? As I said, I didn¡¯t mean to jump ¡­¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, it seems that the two of us should not know each other very well. How can I be angry with you?¡± After this sentence, Javen covered his lips again and coughed violently. Cassie waspletely stupid. She looked at ck Brown, and her eyes were full of confusion. ck Brown down with a face: ¡°I think, this medicine may have side effects. For example, Javen in front of me should have amnesia ¡­¡± Amnesia? ! ¡°But he just called me Miss Garsia, and he won¡¯t know me!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect this result. Even though Javen hated her and scolded her, she didn¡¯t want Javen to forget her like this. She turned to look at Javen, her eyes filled with disbelief: ¡°Javen, do you know who I am?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Javen nodded, ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°Then do you remember what happened between us?¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t believe that Javen will forget him or her. She hasn¡¯t forgotten anyone, not even her name. How can she forget the past between them! Javen hesitated: ¡°I remember.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes changed from shock to surprise: ¡°Really? You haven¡¯t forgotten the two of us ¡­ ¡± But soon, the surprise in her eyes cooled down. Javen¡¯s feelings seemed to disappear at once. His attitude is very indifferent, as if a lot of things have happened tly, but he can¡¯t lift any waves at all. Yes, he doesn¡¯t love her anymore. ck licked his tongue at the side: ¡°I think, ording to his present condition, he should not have lost his memory, but he should have forgotten his feelings. It¡¯s strange that my medicine still has this effect ¡­¡± ck Brown words didn¡¯t make Cassie feel better. She just looked at him quietly and asked, ¡°Do you still love me?¡± The voice is cold, with a hint of disappointment that is easy to detect. Javen doesn¡¯t know why he knows clearly that the woman in front of him is his fiancee, and even remembers everything that happened between them clearly, but he just doesn¡¯t have the slightest affection. He answered truthfully, ¡°No.¡± Cassie knows it¡¯s not his problem, it¡¯s not that he deliberately forgot her subjectively. But in this case, it is too hurtful to be true. Cassie took a deep breath and managed to hold up a smile: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care, as long as you are willing to stay with me. We will solve the rest of the problems slowly.¡± She will try to remind Javin of it, as long as Javin is willing to reminisce about their love with her. Javen¡¯s tone is slightly cold. Without feelings, he is like a cold machine: ¡°OK.¡± Although he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for her now, after all, his fianc¨¦ e, who was chosen by himself, can¡¯t be abandoned at will. Cassie noticed the perfunctory meaning in her tone, and her heart was terribly stuffy. Auntie Smith looked worried on one side, but at the beginning, she was directly angry: ¡°He has forgotten your feelings, why do you still stay with him? Can¡¯t you find yourself happy? ¡° Chapter 296 Can they be proud? Cassie bit her lower lip: ¡°I think he should remember.¡± Javen¡¯s feelings for her will not be fake. So it¡¯s impossible to lose love for her forever. Xu sneered at the beginning, staring at Javen in front of him. His always sunny personality suddenly became extraordinarily gloomy: ¡°You clearly know that if you continue to be with him, you will only suffer. He doesn¡¯t love you, even if he is with you, it will only be perfunctory. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can let him speak for himself!¡± Javen tried to open his mouth to call Jacen several times, but he put up with it. Although two people look exactly the same, they havepletely different temperaments, and the differences can be seen in their expressions. Javen was a little angry when he was named at the beginning, but that face made him unable to lose his temper. ¡°I will try my best to meet your conditions.¡± Javen gave a faint answer. Try one¡¯s best, satisfy one¡¯s condition. Cassie suddenly turned pale, even uglier than Javen on the bed. ¡°Okay, I know, you have a good rest first.¡± Cassie dropped this sentence and turned to leave directly. After Cassie left, she nced at Javen at first, her eyes were cold. ¡°Javen, I warn you, Cassie came all the way from abroad to see you, and she tried her best to save your life. If you are so ungrateful, I will not let you go!¡± Say that finish, early Xu also pushed the door and chased out. Cassie ran outside to the garden, took a deep breath, felt a strong gap in her heart, and wanted to cry.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The sun was so dazzling that Cassie couldn¡¯t help it. She squatted on the ground and shed big tears. Xu chased out to see Cassie crouching on the ground, shrinking into a small ball, her shoulders trembling slightly. He felt a throbbing pain in his heart, walked over, leaned over and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Cassie sniffled and said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m because the sun is too big and dazzling.¡± Xu Chu was too embarrassed to expose her, so as not to arouse her sadness, so he pulled her up directly andughed, ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. We won¡¯t stay in the sun when the sun is big. It¡¯s really not good. You can fall in love with me. I promise it¡¯s 10, 000 times better than that Javen, who is a cold ice cube. How warm my little sun is, don¡¯t you think?¡± For the first time, Cassie met someone who liked to put gold on her face so much. As soon as her heart warmed up, she couldn¡¯t help tugging at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Well, don¡¯t argue. I know you are trying tofort me, but it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡± Xu rubbed her hair: ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me to see Jacen? Stop being unhappy about this man, it¡¯s not worth it. ¡± He is just like an old woman with a bitter heart. Cassie smiled through tears and said yes. Javen fell ill, and Jacen took his ce in the Smith Group. When Cassie took Chuxu to the president¡¯s office of the Smith Group, Chuxu was in office. He was dressed in formal clothes and looked solemn, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a very good mood. Seeing Cassie, he smiled, and just wanted to say hello, Yu Guang fell on the side of Chu Xu, and his face immediately copsed. This man is almost the same as himself! Jacen felt that he really saw a ghost today. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet such a paranormal. He was slightly stunned, followed by a bolt from the blue: ¡°Are you ¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Jacen, my name is Chuxu.¡± Xu, really don¡¯t know. Jacen epted it a little, and then asked, ¡°Why do you look so much like me?¡± At first, I saw that Jacen¡¯s state was obviously better than Jacen¡¯s eptance, but it was also with a hint of consternation: ¡°Is it possible that we are twins?¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m Smith¡¯s House¡¯s son, how can I be twins! ¡± Jacen¡¯s always calm face didn¡¯t calm down, and his smile disappeared, and he changed into an unspeakable and incredible one. ¡°I didn¡¯t really believe this before, but it was Cassie¡¯s conversation with your mother that made me obviously feel something was wrong. So, if we are not sure, let¡¯s do a strong DNA identification. As long as the identification resultse out, everything will be solved, whether it is the long-lost twins or an idental mistake.¡± Xu¡¯s remarks at the beginning were really reasonable, and even Cassie on the side nodded his head. Jacen frowned, thought for a moment, and reluctantly agreed. Suddenly, Jacen noticed the tears on Cassie¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve never seen you cry. Why are you bullied?¡± Although it is a joke, it is still mixed with concern. ¡°No.¡± Cassie won¡¯t answer this question. Cassie didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t calm down at the beginning: ¡°No? Tell him, how did Javen lose his heart and soul and forget your feelings? If you weren¡¯t so sure he was forgetful, I really thought he was faking it. In fact, I wanted to break up with you for a long time! ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect another one. Jacen just wanted to ask Javen if he woke up. Now it seems that he not only woke up, but also forgot a lot of things. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing for him. If Javen doesn¡¯t like Cassie, then he ¡­ Long-buried feelings suddenly burst through the ground. Jacen slightly raised her lips: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, Javen is quite boring at the end of the day. If you forget, you forget. You Cassie don¡¯tck quality men, do you?¡± At this time, Jacen was still teasing her. Cassie gave him a vicious stare and said, ¡°Okay, stop talking. Now, let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a DNA test. When the results are ready, you can visit Javen.¡± Jacen wants to go, too, but he can¡¯t get away at all. ¡°But I still have a meeting to open, which is rted to the next big meeting of the Smith Group. You don¡¯t know. Since Javen was unconscious and didn¡¯te to the shareholders¡± meeting, thepany has been talking about whether the Smith Group is going to die. I¡¯m so busy these days that I have to deal with the slick people of the Smith Group and stabilize the mood of the employees.¡± So, it¡¯s really busy. Cassie picked her eyebrows: ¡°Are those people in thepany making trouble again?¡± Jacen¡¯s eyes shed a dark light: ¡°I suspect that someone fanned the mes and deliberately provoked the no-no peace between the Smith Group.¡± They all know exactly who did it. ¡°the Smith Group is not without a master. This Juwan can¡¯t wait.¡± Cassie shed her eyes and sneered, ¡°This shareholders¡± meeting brought me one. I own 25% of the Smith Group, so I should have the right to go to the shareholders¡± meeting to make a decision.¡± ¡°Can be can, however, if they criticize you ¡­¡± Cassie stood up directly, and her smile gradually converged: ¡°I¡¯d like to see who is the spy inside and out ¡­ Can they still make a difference without ¡­¡­Javen!¡± Chapter 297 Plus mine On the way to the conference room, Jacen briefly introduced Cassie¡¯s share distribution of the Smith Group. Among them, Javen has the highest proportion, ounting for 30%, Cassie has 25%, and the remaining 45% is held by other shareholders of the Smith Group. Cassie, a moment, I understand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you here. You and Chuxu go to the hospital for DNA identification first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Jacen was slightly worried, but nodded and left first. Walking to the door of the conference room, Cassie took a deep breath and pushed the door open. There are a few people sitting in it, and they all look a little ill. Cassie stepped in, and the elderly shareholders saw a little girl in her early twenties, and they allughed at her. ¡°Is this Smith¡¯s House empty? Let a little girle to the town. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cassie? Javen¡¯s fianc¨¦ e, gee, now Mr. Smith¡¯s life and death are unknown. This fianc¨¦ e has be a living widow before she can let her in, so pitiful ¡­ ¡± ¡®shh, let¡¯s see what she says first.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes swept past, and the cold light was sharp and chilling. Those people shut up and looked at Cassie in front of them, but they didn¡¯t dare to talk any more. Cassie went to the main seat and sat down, crossing her hands, triggering a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to take the ce of Javin for this meeting, but I¡¯m a shareholder of the Smith Group, holding 25% of the shares. With Javin away, I¡¯m thergest shareholder. In addition, I want to reiterate one thing to you, Javen. He is in aa, not dead. I hope that when you discuss this matter, you will pay attention to your words. I believe all of you won¡¯t be rude and make people sick. ¡± Vulgar words make people sick and nauseous. A group of people¡¯s faces turned red instantly, and they knew that the topic they had just discussed was clearly heard by Cassie. But so what? It¡¯s an indisputable fact that Javen is in aa, and they didn¡¯t say anything wrong!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After thinking about it, one of the women directlyughed and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I know that you are eager to love your husband, so I want to hold us down and wait for Mr. Smith to wake up. But there¡¯s one thing you need to know. A country can¡¯t live without a monarch. Mr. Smith has been in aa for half a month and hasn¡¯t been approved. Who knows if he can survive? ¡± A country can¡¯t live without a monarch ¡­ It seems that they have a big appetite. Cassie lifted her eyes, and her beautiful eyes were full of confusion: ¡°How do you know if Javen can survive?¡± Cassie deliberately hid the fact that Javen had woken up. Today, she wants to see how many anti-bones there are in this shareholders¡± meeting! ¡°Miss Garsia, haven¡¯t you been to the hospital? How serious Mr. Smith¡¯s illness is, you don¡¯t care at all ¡­ Besides, I have a doctor friend who works in a hospital. He said that Mr. Smith may not live for more than a month. ¡± Cassie chuckled: ¡°Of course I know these things, but what are you going to do, usurp the throne?¡± Another slightly older middle-aged man waved his hand, ¡°Miss Garsia, it¡¯s awful to say usurpation. We are going to elect a new chairman to manage the Smith Group. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t there be a leader in our group?¡± ¡°Javen has just been in aa for ten days, so you are in a hurry to rmend a new president ¡­ Come on, tell me, who are you going to vote for?¡± Cassie obviously felt that as soon as this sentence came out, the man who had just converged his edge in the corner suddenly straightened up. The woman who had just been fighting with Cassie, when she heard this, quickly smiled and gathered around the man in the corner: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our Lin shareholder. He has the most shares and has been working diligently for ourpany. It¡¯s most appropriate to vote for him.¡± People around you, also follow should nod. Lin Xia smiled, ¡°I¡¯m joking. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Everyone serves thepany the same way. How can you only rmend me?¡± That¡¯s true, but the pride in the eyes can¡¯t hide it. Cassie nced at him and snorted coldly, ¡°How hypocritical.¡± Linsha¡¯s face immediately pulled his jaw. This little girl, you¡¯re wee, rude! The middle-aged woman looked at Cassie coldly, ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you may not be very satisfied with this decision, but the fact is that we are going to vote. As long as half of the shares are invested in Manager Lin, he will be elected as the new president of ourpany.¡± Cassie nodded thoughtfully, ¡°There are people in the ce, so there should be no one with more shares than me?¡± Lin Xia smiled with a good temper: ¡°That¡¯s natural. Without Mr. Smith, you are thergest shareholder.¡± Cassie smiled and looked at the man in front of her with a certain expression, feeling nauseous. ¡°Then I¡¯ll vote for Javen. It¡¯s not too much.¡± Cassie stood up and smoothed her hair. ¡®my shares, plus those of Javen, should be able to directly veto you?¡± Hearing this, Lin Xia was not surprised at all. Instead, she patiently exined, ¡°Miss Garsia, maybe you don¡¯t know that this share can take effect only if the parties are present and vote in person, Mr. Smith ¡­¡± Cassie was shocked. Sure enough, slick is slick. She was waiting for her here. ¡°Then you mean, you are directly elected.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were too naked, which made Lin Xia somewhat embarrassed: ¡°How can it be? This can only be decided after a vote ¡­¡± Linsha wanted to be perfunctory. Suddenly, there was a cold voice at the door. ¡°What about my 30% share?¡± Lin Xia listened to this familiar voice, turned back in disbelief, looked at that icy face, and lost his voice and eximed, ¡°Javen?¡± For a moment, he forgot to call Javen Mr. Smith and called him by his first name. He never thought that Javen was out of danger. Not only that, but he also came to thepany! It¡¯s really hateful. He almost became the justified president of the Smith Group! Lin Qi gnashed her teeth, but she was helpless. She could only break her teeth and swallow her blood: ¡°Mr. Smith, you are here atst. We were just having fun. We have to rely on you to promote the development of ourpany ¡­¡± Linsha said this, and her heart was dripping with blood. Yesterday, it cost him millions to get everyone to vote for him, and now all the money has gone to waste! ¡°I don¡¯t think what Manager Lin just said is like a joke.¡± Javen walks up to Cassie, and Cassie voluntarily gives way and lets Javen sit down. ¡®my illness has recovered and I can work normally. It¡¯s Friday. It¡¯s reasonable to hold a shareholders¡± meeting. Let¡¯s start. Let¡¯s talk about the development of thepany first.¡± When Javen said this, everyone turned pale. Chapter 298 Won鈥檛 change the surname Leaving this sentence behind, Javen¡¯s eyes fell on Cassie on one side and said lightly, ¡°You go out first.¡± Cassie knows that it is normal for Javen to be indifferent to himself, but she still can¡¯t help but get a little red in the eyes. Seeing Cassie¡¯s feeling a little depressed, Javen paused, but then exined, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you outside at the beginning, and I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°good.¡± Cassie pulled up a bitter smile, nodded, pushed the door open and left. When she got to the door, she took a deep breath and tried to suppress the pain in her heart. Looking at the two people who looked almost identical at the door, she smiled and waved at her, and her sadness was reduced somewhat. She went over, looked at the first appointment in front of her, and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve told the doctor in advance that yours should be the first to be appraised. It¡¯s been an hour now, and it should be almost the result.¡± Xu nodded, helpless and calm: ¡°We already know the result, so we came here to inform you that we are not rted by blood. Everything is just a coincidence.¡± Cassie put aside her worries in an instant, surprised and said, ¡°Really or not? How can you be unrted?¡± After saying this, she looked at Jacen and Chuxu in front of her and looked at each other, thenughed with a snow. ¡°You believe all this, Cassie. Cassie, howe you¡¯ve be so stupid!¡± Jacen¡¯s hurtful words are still so ugly. ¡°Jacen, is it your idea, just to lie to me?¡± Cassie was the first to suspect Jacen. After all, Jacen is famous for her abdomen ckness. This time Jacen not only didn¡¯t admit it, but rolled his eyes: ¡°Cassie, you can¡¯t suspect that it was me just because of the first impression. Why didn¡¯t you say the first promise? He himself is not a good thing.¡± Xu red at him: ¡°You are a brother, okay? Can¡¯t you let me? What¡¯s wrong with you helping me get a bottom? ¡± Jacen reached out directly, and with the advantage of being slightly taller than his height, he gave him a panic: ¡°Let you? I didn¡¯t give up when I had three younger brothers. Now you are the only one, and I can¡¯t cure you! ¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassie watched them fight, childish and funny, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Jacen, you are quite receptive. What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you have any nostalgia for Smith¡¯s House?¡± ¡± Jacen restrained the smile on his face and replied, ¡°I¡¯m really not from Smith¡¯s House. What can I do if I don¡¯t ept it? However, my struggle with Javen for so many years is meaningless, and in the final analysis, it is a bit depressing. ¡± At this time, still fighting ¡­ Cassie pped the corner of her mouth, but it¡¯s all right, so that two people can get along with each other amicably and peacefully in the future. It seems to be Cassie¡¯s idea that Jacen sneered directly: ¡°Don¡¯t think that we will get along well in the future. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not the son of Smith¡¯s House now, so I don¡¯t have to take care of brotherly feelings. I won¡¯t have any psychological pressure to argue with Javen. ¡± The point is that you can¡¯tpete with others ¡­ Cassie forced Lai Lai in a low voice, but Jacen heard it clearly, and now she was ck in the face. ¡°Cassie!¡± Cassieughed and changed the subject: ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to meet Uncle Chu first? Don¡¯t you want to meet your biological father?¡± At the mention of this matter, Jacen¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to meet him, it¡¯s just that ¡­¡± Jacen sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my mother will be sad for a long time if she finds out. I¡¯m not the heartless white-eyed wolf of Juwan, and I don¡¯t care for any feelings.¡± Cassie nodded with satisfaction: ¡®sure enough, I didn¡¯t see you wrong. Although you have a bad temper, you are really a good person.¡± Jacen gnashed her teeth and smiled darkly: ¡°Cassie? If you say that again, I will really beat you! ¡± Cassie stuck out her tongue and hid behind Chuxu. ¡°Okay, you two stop making noise. I have already said it on Aunt Wen¡¯s side. She said she agreed to let you meet my dad, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this. First advice is lost, but Auntie Smith just lost another child. Her child, it is very likely that she has been held in the wrong ce, or is no longer in this world. Jacen thought of this, too, and said helplessly, ¡°I will always be my mother¡¯s son, and this will not change, no matter what my status or blood lineage is.¡± Cassie patted him on the shoulder with relief: ¡°As long as you have this heart, Auntie Smith, she will be relieved. All right, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s go and find Uncle Chu now.¡± Jacen nodded, and at the beginning, Xu went to drive, and the three of them went to find Chu¡¯s advice as quickly as possible. After returning to China, I bought a vi in San Francisco and some simple furniture to decorate it. Finally, I felt like home. Hearing that Jacen wasing to see him, he paced around excitedly, and changed several clothes. When he heard the knock at the door, his nervous heart almost stopped. Cassie led Jacen in and looked at the man in front of her. Jacen was very strange, but there was a strange feeling flowing through her heart. It may be rted by blood, telepathy. At the beginning of the advice, the old tears were full of excitement: ¡®my son, I am your father ¡­¡± With that, he stepped forward and hugged Jacen tightly. For the first time, Jacen was held in her arms by such a kiss, and the whole person was tight and slightly nervous. ¡°Uncle ¡­¡± He opened his mouth in a crude way, which made the light in the fundus of the early advice dim a lot. But at the beginning, I didn¡¯t give up my advice. Iforted myself that it was the first time we met, and it was normal that I couldn¡¯t call him out. One day, his son will call him Dad. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just change your mouth slowly.¡± Early advice loosened Jacen¡¯s body, and for a while, both of them fell into embarrassment. Seeing that something was wrong at first, Xu quickly said, ¡®dad, you have never hugged me like this. Why are you so nice to my brother!¡± Early advice gave him a white look: ¡°What are you talking about? Your mother gave birth to you and died. When you were a child, which time didn¡¯t I hug you? Your brother just got back, what¡¯s wrong with my hug? ¡± Xu snorted at the beginning: ¡°Yes, yes, my brother is back, and I will be the little transparent in this family from now on. I¡¯d better pack my bags and go ahead, so as not to be pushed out.¡± Having said that, his face is clearly proud and yful, and there is no sadness at all. At the beginning of the advice, Cassieughed, and Jacen also smiled and kissed. ¡°By the way, Shian, now that you are willing to ept my best father, I¡¯m going to change yourst name back to Chuan and call it Chushian. What do you think?¡± Jacen suddenly lost his smile. ¡°I won¡¯t change it.¡± Chapter 299 Your boyfriend is going to fall in love No matter how good-natured ChuZhongYan was, his face changed at this moment: ¡°But, you are my child, shouldn¡¯t you have myst name?¡± Chuyan couldn¡¯t ept his children with other surnames. Even if Jacen lied to himself, he said that he would change it for a while! ¡®smith¡¯s House raised me so big, and their kindness to me is greater than heaven¡¯s. I won¡¯t change my name easily. ¡°Jacen¡¯s eyes with a hint of firmness, and a trace of guilt. Cassie can understand his feelings very well, and she didn¡¯t want to go back to Jiang¡¯s home at that time, which is the same reason. She sighed and said, ¡®michel tini, it¡¯s okay. Jacen¡¯s idea proves that he is a good boy with a conscience and filial piety.¡± At the beginning, your face changed, but atst it turned into helplessness: ¡°Well, since you insist on this, I won¡¯t worry about it.¡± Fortunately, he still has a son, whose first marriage is not without sessors. ¡°But in name, you have to go back to your first home. I will hold a banquet in San Francisco in a few days, and then I will announce that you are my son.¡± This is the bottom line of early advice. Jacen subconsciously wanted to refuse, but it suddenly urred to him that he had to do something with his new home status, so he reluctantly agreed. Xu stayed at his first home, and Jacen and Cassie went back to Smith¡¯s House together. Javen¡¯s illness has almost recovered, and he moved back. As soon as Cassie entered the door, she ran into Javen who came back from the meeting. Originally a close rtionship, it suddenly became very embarrassing. Two people looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± Cassie opened her mouth and barely shouted out the name.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Javen just gave her a cold look, her eyes were calm, she didn¡¯t make any movement, and she didn¡¯t mean to respond to him. Cassie smiled bitterly: ¡°Javen, if you really have no feelings for me, why don¡¯t we both break up?¡± ¡°I know you should be very sad now.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°But ording to my present situation, there is no way to respond to your feelings.¡± Although Cassie can understand his situation, there is still a sense of weakness and frustration in her heart. ¡°I know, I am too radical.¡± Drop this sentence, Cassie turned and was ready to leave. ¡°Cassie.¡± Javen suddenly stopped her behind her back. ¡°If you really can¡¯t ept me as I am, then I won¡¯t dy you.¡± Cassie suddenly remembered that a long time ago, he was unwilling to give up their feelings anyway, and tears welled up in his eyes. She turned her back on him, didn¡¯t turn around, but her voice was deep. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll wait.¡± In the next few days, both of them barely spoke, just went to work step by step. Cassie is stuck in her throat. She wants to say hello to Javen several times, only to find that she doesn¡¯t know what kind of topic to start the chat with. Three dayster, Jacen returned to her first home. Uncle Smith was depressed for a long time after knowing that Jacen was not born, and Auntie Smith also cried. But after all, Jacen is not from Smith¡¯s House, and it¡¯s right to recognize one¡¯s ancestors and return to one¡¯s ancestors. Two people feel sad, but they never stop. At the beginning, every family made great achievements and invited a number of friends and celebrities. Everyone in Smith¡¯s House was invited, and Cassie was no exception. Cassie was supposed to go with Javen, but now they have no topic, and it¡¯s embarrassing to get along with each other, so Cassie drove to her first home alone. Javen paused, and there would be no opening to stop him. Unfortunately, the day was not as good as people hoped. Cassie¡¯s car suddenly stalled and stopped at the side of the road in the middle of the road. When there is no oil, there is no oil at this time! She pped her forehead fiercely and was just about to call someone toe to the trailer when a cold voice suddenly sounded behind her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In the most embarrassing time, I met the person I didn¡¯t want to meet. Cassie looked at Javen in front of her and smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but the car is out of gas. I¡¯ll call a tow truck and then take a taxi.¡± Javen frowned, then added, ¡°Do you want me to take you there?¡± Before doing it, he would definitely pull her to his own car without hesitation. Now, however, he just asked politely if he needed help. Cassie shook her head: ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± However, Javen suddenly got excited: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I am your boyfriend? In this case, shouldn¡¯t I help you? ¡± Although he is reluctant to admit the rtionship between two people, since he has this name, he should do his due duty. Hearing this, Cassie felt very ironic. He helped her because he was her boyfriend, not because he loved her. Cassie took a deep breath: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Javen finally gave her a deep look, then nodded, ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie was disappointed to see him drive away from his back. ¡°What do you think you are doing here?¡± Another familiar voice. Cassie turned her head, and the tears in her eyes were exposed. Xie Banquet looked at her worthless appearance and rolled her eyes: ¡°Was that your boyfriend just passing by? Why doesn¡¯t he help you? ¡± Cassie gave a wry smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you all these things yesterday? ording to his current personality, how can he help me? ¡± ¡°Then you said why should you be with him? He has be like this, and he doesn¡¯t love you. Won¡¯t you hurt yourself if you keep pestering him like this? ¡± Although Xie Banquet spoke sarcastically, she grabbed her hand and pulled her to her own car. ¡°Let your car park here first, and I¡¯ll call a tow truck to take it away for youter.¡± Cassie looked up in surprise: ¡°Are you going to the party, too?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the Xie family.¡± Xie Banquet lit the fire and started the car. One hand held the steering wheel, and the other hand came out and touched her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I can¡¯t really do it. I¡¯ll take you back to America.¡± Looking at her in this way, Xie Banquet¡¯s eyes shed a trace of love. Cassie sniffed and said nothing. Two people soon arrived at their first home. As soon as Cassie got off the bus, she saw a familiar figure not far away, chatting with another girl. The tall figure, at first nce, is Javen. Opposite him ¡­ ¡­¡­Ginger Geller! Cassie felt her heart stop. Xie Banquet leaned against the car door with his hands in pockets, looking at the two people who weremunicating not far away, and a sneer came to his lips: ¡°Ginger Geller should be Javen¡¯s ex-girlfriend if I remember correctly.¡± Cassie gave a faint sigh. ¡°Look at this, my boyfriend seems to be in love.¡± He pointed to the two people who were out of ce. They were chatting happily, and the surrounding atmosphere seemed ambiguous. Cassie smiled pale and suddenly her heart ached. Chapter 300 Choose one from two and choose her When passing by Javen, Cassie was suddenly stopped by a voice.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Cassie, do you want toe and chat with us?¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s smile is harmless to people and animals, and it seems to be very kind. It seems that there has never been a conflict between two people. Cassie gave her a cold look: ¡°Ginger Geller, I haven¡¯t settled your ount forst time. You¡¯d better not provoke me now.¡± Ginger Geller bowed her head in grievance: ¡°I know what I did before was wrong, but I already want to be friendly with you. How did you ¡­¡± In the past, Javen was supposed to help her talk together, but now Javen just stood by and kept silent. ¡°Javen, I really want to make up with Cassie.¡± Ginger Geller turned his head and took a miserable look at the man behind him. Javen had some impressions of the previous events, but they all lost their feelings and just stood by. But he didn¡¯t deny Ginger Geller¡¯s words. ¡°All right, I have nothing to say to you.¡± Cassie¡¯s anger raged in her heart, looking at Ginger Geller¡¯s triumphant face, and she wanted to cut her to pieces. Seeing Cassie at Xie Qingyan, who was watching the good show, was really provoked by anger. He quickly came out and stood on Cassie¡¯s side, reprimanding him aloud: ¡°Javen, are you afraid that you forgot that your girlfriend is Cassie? What do you mean by helping Ginger Geller speak now?¡± Javen watched one after another men stand up for Cassie, and even used himself, and his face instantly cooled down. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me what to do.¡± After that, he even went to Ginger Geller¡¯s side in revenge and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Ginger Geller looked at Javen in front of him in a ttered way, confirmed that what he said was not a lie, and nodded in surprise, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go in together!¡± Cassie just watched two people enter the meeting hall together. Xie Banquet saw that she was still staring at her back, and she was extremely angry andughed: ¡°Did you see it clearly? Your so-called boyfriend has left with another woman. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°This is no one else, this is an ex-girlfriend! Do you know what I mean? The two of them may have rekindled their old love! ¡± He is a man, so he can naturally understand the way Javen looks at Ginger Geller. Cassie hung her head a little frustrated: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°If you know, stop loss in time, and don¡¯t wait until you are finally abandoned ande to me to cry.¡± Xie Banquet hates iron and does not produce stared her one eye. Behind him, a man came to call him. After seeing the bearer, he finally told Cassie a few words and chatted with that man in the past. Cassie has be a aimless person again. Looking up, Javen is still in closemunication with Ginger Geller. She sighed, walked to a corner and picked up the ss. Cassie was drinking to drown her sorrows when a shrill female voice suddenly sounded overhead. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Cassie? Why are you sitting here alone? Didn¡¯t Javen apany you? ¡± Ginger Geller doesn¡¯t know when she came to Cassie¡¯s side. Cassie gathered her eyebrows and drank thest sip of wine in the cup. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on, and you came to ask me what I¡¯m doing.¡± Ginger Geller ignored her sarcastic remarks and smiled very happily: ¡°God is helping me, too. Javen forgot the rtionship between you and him. It seems that your rtionship is nothing more than that.¡± ¡°I told him how, should also have nothing to do with you? I¡¯m Javen¡¯s real fiancee no matter what. You¡¯re just an ex-girlfriend of his. ¡± Cassie gently shook the ss with one hand, and quietly clenched her fist with the other. To tell the truth, she¡¯s not sure whether Javen loves herself or not. She said this just because she didn¡¯t want Ginger Geller to be too proud. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with my ex-girlfriend? Firste, first served, don¡¯t you understand? You may not know how much Javen loved me before. Now that he has no feelings for you, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the two of us rekindle our old love. ¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s excited eyes lit up at the thought that she would soon be Javen¡¯s wife. Just take Cassie down, and she¡¯ll be with Javen forever! ¡°The rekindling? You¡¯re so naive. You¡¯ve done so many disgusting things before. Even if Javen really broke up with me, he couldn¡¯t be with you. You couldn¡¯t get into Smith¡¯s House at all. ¡± Smith¡¯s House doesn¡¯t like Ginger Geller at all. It seems to have been poked to a sore spot, and Ginger Geller¡¯s face immediately twisted. ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? Javen and I are two of a kind. Do I need you to tell me? ¡± Damn Cassie, he came to provoke her and Javen¡¯s feelings again. ¡°Just now Javen has said that he has long lost his feelings for you. You¡¯re not still waiting for him to remember the feelings between you two, are you? ¡± Ginger Geller bowed her head and smiled shyly. ¡°Just now, Javen told me that he thought I was fine, but he still couldn¡¯t forget me.¡± Cassieughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a toad pretending to be a frog, ugly and yful. You want to marry into Smith¡¯s House, with thousands of people riding on it. Don¡¯t dream. ¡± Ginger Geller waspletely annoyed, and just wanted to swear. Suddenly, he saw Javening slowly towards this side not far away, and immediately restrained his expression. She gave Cassie a malicious smile when Javen couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bet on who Javen cares more about?¡± Cassie¡¯s rm went off. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ginger Geller chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just fun.¡± Say that finish, her feet chuai to the big wooden shelf full of wine sses, suddenly, the shelf crumbling, fell down on them! It must hurt to have so many wine sses smashed on my body. It¡¯s toote to escape at this time. No matter which direction you hide, you will get hit. Cassie closes her eyes, and before falling into darkness, she sees Ginger Geller¡¯s cold smile. The expected pain didn¡¯te. Cassie opened her eyes and watched herself fall into a warm embrace. Her heart warmed, and when she looked up, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Not Javen. Looking at Cassie¡¯s silly wait for a while expression in her arms, Xie Banquet couldn¡¯t help swearing, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Stand here and don¡¯t hide. ¡± If he hade one stepter, so much ss would have stuck on her! Cassie winked, trying to wake herself up. This ss didn¡¯t just fall on yourself. Yes, and Ginger Geller! Cassie immediately turned her head and looked at Ginger Geller to one side. Ginger Geller is all right. At this moment, she is being held in Javen¡¯s arms. She pretends to be afraid, hiding in Javen¡¯s arms and quietly coquetry. ¡°Javen, you don¡¯t know, just scared me to death. Cassie doesn¡¯t know why she suddenly moved that wooden shelf, and almost hit me. ¡± Ginger Geller looked up at Javen with deep affection, and Yu Guang nced at Cassie proudly. ¡°Fortunately, you came in time.¡± Cassie lived, and grief spread endlessly. Javen¡­¡­ ¡­ saved Ginger Geller. He chose Ginger Geller between two people. Chapter 301 Take me with you Cassie¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, as if she had received a strong visual impact. Feeling Cassie¡¯s grief, Ginger Geller caught up and hung his hands directly on Javen¡¯s neck: ¡°Javen ¡­ I feel bad, I¡¯m so scared ¡­¡± Javen didn¡¯t refuse, because his eyes were all on Cassie now, and her heart was as silent as death, which made him feel palpitation. The hand holding Cassie tightly around him also made him feel faint difort, as if he didn¡¯t want Cassie to get along with that man. Strange, why do you feel this way when you have no feelings? Before Javen realized it, Ginger Geller in his arms began to move restlessly, bringing back his thoughts. He lowered his head and whispered something to Ginger Geller. Cassie couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, but she could see Javen¡¯s faint tenderness through her blurred eyes. Javen doesn¡¯t love her any more than anything else makes her sad, but when Javen falls in love with someone else, there is nothing she can do. Cassie took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You must be fine. If I had been a littlete, you would have been gone.¡± Xie Banquet looked at her eyes and looked at Javen hurt, and she hated it. ¡°Well, thank you for the feast. I¡¯m feeling a little sick now. Please take me home.¡± Cassie sighed and tugged at Xie Qingyan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Go back where?¡± Xie Banquet didn¡¯t believe it. At this time, Cassie could still pretend to go back to Smith¡¯s House as if nothing had happened. Cassie nced lightly at Javen and pulled up a farfetched smile: ¡°Go back anywhere, just don¡¯t go back to Smith¡¯s House. ¡± Xie Banquet raised his chin: ¡°You know enough.¡± Say that finish, directly pull Cassie in shock, out of the banquet hall. Behind him, Javen looked at the back of the two men leaving, and his fingers tightened gradually. Ginger Geller thought that Javen was worried about herself, and she was so happy. Before, Javen lost his feelings for Cassie, which was enough to make Ginger Geller happy. However, Javen actually remembered what happened before the two of them and had feelings for her, which could make her crazy! ¡°Javen, you ¡­ you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Ginger Geller shrank his arm, trying to resist. Javen''¡± um¡± gave a cry and let go directly. Ginger Geller, who didn¡¯t stand firm, almost fell to the ground, and barely steadied his feet after he stumbled awkwardly. ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± Ginger Geller thought that Javen wouldn¡¯t be so heartless any more, but he didn¡¯t expect his eyes to move to Cassie¡¯s body. At present, his heart was tight and he almost bit his back mr. ¡°Are you okay? No, I have something to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Javen nced at the corner of her face lightly, then turned and left the ce to talk with business partners. In short, there is no drama of rekindling old love, as she called it. Ginger Geller was angry and anxious, pointing all the finger at Cassie. If it weren¡¯t for this haunting Cassie, she would have made Javen change her mind! Cassie had a hard time here, too. After she pretended to be calm and walked out of the meeting hall, just outside, she felt a weak leg and almost knelt on the ground. Thanks to Xie Qingyan¡¯s support, the tragedy happened. ¡®see, your man chose Ginger Geller when two people had an ident at the same time. Even if he didn¡¯t like you because he was traumatized, he couldn¡¯t be any more stupid. Do you understand?¡± Cassie is so distracted that he wants to beat her up! But he can¡¯t. He can only persuade her little by little, and break off all her thoughts. Cassie is so stubborn that she has to break through her psychological defenses one by one, and then she will look back and think whether it is worth it. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Cassie nodded and looked up again with a faint smile and relief in her eyes: ¡°Xie Qingyan, let¡¯s go.¡± Xie Banquet didn¡¯t react,¡± ah¡±. ¡°Leave San Francisco and go anywhere. I really don¡¯t want to stay in this ce anymore.¡± Sadly, don¡¯t leave it. ¡°good, I¡¯ll take you away, where do you want to go, to Hangzhou, or the Caliva city? Or should I take you abroad? ¡± Xie Banquet finally felt a little relieved. Even though he knew that Cassie didn¡¯t really forget Javen, it was the best thing that she was willing to leave here. Cassie bowed her head and thought for a moment: ¡°the Caliva city.¡± The Caliva city¡­¡­Jones Davis is here, and Steve Wilson is there, too. Maybe seeing them will make her feel a little relieved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Xie Qingyan seemed to see through her thoughts and didn¡¯t expose her: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll book a ticket to the Caliva city right away and leave in the afternoon.¡± At 3: 10 pm, Cassie appeared at the airport gate on time. She may not be able toe back from the Caliva city for a long time, so she briefly told Uncle SmithAuntie Smith about this matter. After hearing this news, both of them felt sorry, knowing that this situation was caused by Javen¡¯s indifference. They dissuaded her for a while, and found that Cassie was still unwilling to change her mind, so forget it. Standing at the airport gate, Cassie¡¯s eyes seemed to have an invisible light. With her head down, she could see the reflection on the ss door of the airport. Seeing a familiar figure, Cassie turned back in surprise, only to find that the man had a handsome appearance that did not belong to Javen. It¡¯s not him. Cassie turned back disappointed and continued to wait for the arrival of Xie Qingyan. At 3: 40, Xie Qingyan rode a motorcycle directly to the airport. As soon as he rode the dust, he took off his helmet and immediately got the attention of all the girls. Cassie opened her eyebrows and smiled faintly at the person walking towards her: ¡°You have to thank the banquet, and the way youe out is so different.¡± Xie Banquet looked at her contemptuously: ¡°Why are you mocking people now when you talk obscenely?¡± ¡°All right, stop it. The ne will take off at four o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s check the tickets first.¡± Say that finish, Cassie stood up from the chair with her small suitcase. There¡¯s nothing to clean up for the banquet. the Caliva city Xie family is his own family. Even if a fire burns everything down, he has already had someone to repair it bit by bit for so many years. There are still some basic daily necessities, and there¡¯s nothing to bring. Think about it. Xie Qingyan pulled out the ticket belonging to Cassie from her fingers, mentioned Cassie¡¯s suitcase, and went straight to the boarding gate. On the way, Cassie was still a little reluctant and looked back several times. ¡°Well, don¡¯t look. I just got the news that Javen should go shopping sweetly with Ginger Geller at the moment, so don¡¯t expect him toe over.¡± This hurts, but it is very effective. Cassie¡¯s eyes turned pale in anticipation. She red at him, turned and stepped directly into the boarding gate. Thank you banquet slightly hook lips, cheat her. And stepped in. After two people went in, a man slowly looked up in the chair behind him, and the frost in his eyes was bottomless. Chapter 302 Night agent Jiang鈥檚 family Two people soon arrived at the Caliva city. As soon as they got off the ne, a Maibakh came to meet them. The color of the car was very low-key, just like Xie Qingyan. Cassie looked at the driver in the suit and tie, and couldn¡¯t help twitching her mouth: ¡°Xie Qingyan, aren¡¯t you abroad? What exactly did you do about this Xie Gu thing? ¡± ¡°Then tell me, how did Blue Group develop when you were the shopkeeper of cutting every day?¡± Xie Banquet felt that her words were idiotic and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Cassie¡¯s meal seems to be the same. In full of entanglement, Cassie followed Xie Qingyan to Xie Jia Vi. Although it looks slightly old, it looks like the architectural style of several years ago. Out of the car, there was a housekeeper to meet up. ¡°Wee young master home.¡± The housekeeper looks serious. It is said that this is an old housekeeper who asked for leave to go back to her hometown before the fire broke out in Xie Gu Vi. When she was in her hometown, she heard about the copse of Xie Gu, and she almost didn¡¯t lift it in one breath. ¡°This is ¡­ this must be Miss Garsia?¡± The old housekeeper¡¯s eyes are still clear, just mixed with a little calction. She had a good eye and recognized her identity at a nce. Cassie smiled a little, some inexplicably nervous: ¡°Yes, I am Cassie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the sons and daughters of Jiang¡¯s family are all dragons and phoenixes, and today they really deserve their reputation at first sight.¡± Although she is indeed the granddaughter of Jiang¡¯s family, Cassie felt ufortable when she was said like this. But after all, being the housekeeper of Xie Qingyan, she still maintained some courtesy: ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Xie Jia is the one.¡± Mention Xie Gu, housekeeper¡¯s eyes across a trace of pain. ¡°Ok, the rooms are all ready. Let me show you around. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me.¡± The housekeeper dropped this sentence, turned around and made a¡± please¡± gesture. Cassie nodded slightly and walked upstairs. As he walked, the housekeeper recalled the past. ¡°Miss Garsia, when your mother was a child, she was an excellent childhood friend with my grandfather. She especially liked toe to our Xie family to y.¡± Cassie paused at the word mother. ¡°I thought the two of them would eventually get married, but suddenly a sculptor with a small reputation came out halfway, and I don¡¯t know how to capture your mother¡¯s heart. The two of them soon got together.¡± When the housekeeper remembered this incident, she still smiled at the corner of her mouth: ¡°You don¡¯t know. At that time, my grandfather didn¡¯t eat for three days, and the little green plum suddenly turned to like someone else, which made her not sad. However, my grandfather had a strong healing ability, and he quickly figured it out, saying that he would protect your mother until she was old.¡± What an affectionate man, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but have wet eyes after listening to it. ¡°By the way, at that time, Master Jiang didn¡¯t want to marry your mother to such a poor man. He was so embarrassed that he quickly locked up your mother, whichsted for half a year.¡± Cassie was surprised, but when she thought about it, she hitched her heart. When she said that she had no intention of listening, a thought suddenly welled up in her heart. My mother is missing now, but she cane out asionally. Could it be ¡­ Ginger is under his control! Cassie was a little sad when she thought of this. She had stayed in Jiang¡¯s home for so long, but she never doubted this. If she could have thought of it earlier, would her mother be all right now? However, at least if my mother is in the Jiang family, there should be no big mistakes, and the safety problem can be guaranteed. Think about it, she tightened her fist and decided to go to Jiang¡¯s house tonight. ¡­¡­ At midnight, a ck suit was hunting in the night sky. Cassie jumped and climbed onto the wall of Jiang¡¯s house. There are a lot of surveince around here, so you can enter Jiang¡¯s house smoothly only if you avoid it carefully. Just as Cassie was about to jump, she felt her right hand being gripped tightly. The rm went off in her heart, and she looked at the person who was also dressed in ck on one side and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you pulling me for? ¡± The man took off his mask, revealing a stunning face: ¡°Cassie, I told you a long time ago, don¡¯t sneak around alone. If I hadn¡¯t discovered something unusual about you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you died in Jiang¡¯s office today!¡± Jiang¡¯s office, how did he know? With a puzzled look on Xie Qingyan¡¯s face, he squeezed Cassie¡¯s face hard, and his dissatisfaction made him feel better: ¡°Jiang¡¯s family, at least, I was here a hundred and eighty times when I was a child. If I didn¡¯t know it again, I would have wasted my life.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Indeed, Jiang¡¯s family was only destroyed in recent years. You know these things are quite normal.¡± Cassie nodded thoughtfully, and immediately pped Xie Qingyan¡¯s stinky hand. The veins stood out on Xie Yan¡¯s forehead: ¡°Cassie! Can you stop mentioning my sadness! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I slipped up.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, don¡¯t argue with women. Cassie came to Jiang¡¯s home twice and remembered all the organs. Xie Qingyan also turned into the yard with her childhood memories. Two people meet at the gate of thepound and smile at each other. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s split up and see if we can find any useful clues.¡± Beforeing to Jiang¡¯s house, she only turned to a small ce. It is estimated that under the deliberate guidance of Jiang¡¯s old man, she didn¡¯t find her mother¡¯s hiding ce. Xie Banquet was somewhat dissatisfied: ¡°Why should we divide our troops into two ways? Can¡¯t we start together?¡± Jiang¡¯s family seems calm, but in fact there are many organs. If anything happens to you, won¡¯t it be cheaper for Javen and that fox? ¡± Although these words are outrageous, they are also normal. Cassie thought for a moment and felt that Xie Qingyan said some truth. Looking at his righteous words, she suddenly thought of a puzzling point. ¡°Xie Qingyan, you can¡¯t forget theyout of Jiang¡¯s family and be with me for fear of getting lost, can you?¡± Being punctured, Xie Qingyan¡¯s always calm face poured out a trace of irritability: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± All right, it seems that it happens. Everyone is already angry from embarrassment. ¡°Okay, then you stay close to me, and the two of us will look for it together.¡± Cassie was afraid that Xie Qingyan lost him by the sleeve, which looked funny. Xie Banquet conveniently took her hand, euphemistically called it, and it was so tight. Cassie was helpless, but the urgent task was to find her mother¡¯s residence, so she didn¡¯t argue with him again. Soon, the two men came to a delicate little yard. This yard is very strange. The outside is simple and exquisite, and the inside is full of all kinds of flowers. It looks beautiful. ¡®simplicity and showiness are in sharp contrast. The owner of this yard should pay great attention to color matching. If I remember correctly, your mother seemed to like painting when she was a child.¡± Cassie shook her head, her brow furrowed. ¡°No, these words are all famous and valuable herbs ¡­ The owner of this yard should have had a serious illness.¡± Chapter 303 Joya However, these flowers all look extraordinarily gorgeous, and people who don¡¯t understand them think they are just flowers for decoration. For Cassie, a person who knows herbs well, they know at once that these are valuable herbs used to hide people¡¯s eyes and ears. Cassie bent down, picked up a white flower and sniffed it at the tip of her nose. The faint herbal fragrance spread. ¡°This should be snake grass, which treats heart and lung function.¡± Xie Banquet picked her eyebrows: ¡°It seems that the old man ck Brown really taught you a lot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be poor, go in and have a look. It¡¯s just been around a lot, and this is the most suspicious.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Two people¡¯s footsteps are extremely light, with their cats around their waist, still climbing over the wall into the inner court. The inner court is quite different from the outer court. Two people walk around the wall, trying to avoid some hidden organs. Without taking two steps, Xie Qingyan suddenly let out a cry in a low voice, looked down, and saw a small snake swimming at his feet, and two clear tooth marks on his calf. Cassie kicked the snake with one foot, watched his legs turn blue and purple at the speed visible to the naked eye, frowned, drew out a dagger with her backhand, and pointed it at the little snake to stab it. Eat snake gall, coupled with her wound medicine, and you can temporarily suppress the toxin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Before Cassie could hold the snake¡¯s seven inches, a female voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Can you not touch my snake?¡± This female voice is very crisp and sounds like an ignorant child. Cassie turned her head and saw that she was not a young child, but a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen. She had delicate skin, a unique beauty on her forehead, and picturesque eyebrows. She was a beautiful girl in bred in an inner chamber, with no one knowing her. As for the voice, it should be baby sounds. Cassie¡¯s eyebrows twisted and her tone was a little unhappy: ¡°But my friend is injured and I need to treat him.¡± By implication, your little snake bit my friend, so either hand over the snake or take medicine. The little girl nodded, took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and handed it to Cassie. Cassie took it and squatted down beside Xie Qingyan, applying the medicine evenly on his wound. After a while, the numbness disappeared, and Xie Qingyan tried to stand up. ¡°Well, thank you, little girl.¡± It seems that it is rare to see such a tall and handsome man. The little girl blushes, but looks rather cute. Cassie suddenly felt that this little girl seemed harmless to people and animals. Like a white rabbit. Xie Banquet looked at her neatly fitted clothes and asked, ¡°Do you live here alone?¡± Her suspicious eyes looked behind her to the dark back room. The little girl subconsciously blocked it and then said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who do you live with?¡± Xie Banquet always felt that this should be a big clue. The little girl looks particrly shy, and her white face is stained with a lot of blushes because of her formality: ¡°I ¡­ live with my aunt.¡± Aunt? Cassie also became nervous: ¡°What aunt, little girl, can you make it clear?¡± ¡°Auntie has gone to sleep. I can¡¯t sleep at night now. I came out to see the moon for a while. In fact, I found you as soon as you entered the door.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes are big and bright. ¡°Is the aunt in the house surnamed Jiang?¡± The little girl nodded, ¡°Everyone in this house is surnamed Jiang.¡± It seems so. Cassie doesn¡¯t know how to find out whether the person inside is her mother or not. The little girl looks very serious and probably won¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°Little girl, my brother asked you, is the woman in there named Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡± Xie Banquet finally got tired of it and began to use honey traps. Sure enough, the little girl has been raised in a boudoir for a long time, and she stutters with the boys, but she is still sincere: ¡°I ¡­ Yes, the person inside is by this name.¡± You asked me so easily? Cassie was still immersed in surprise and didn¡¯te out. The next second, there was a sudden noise outside. ¡°I just saw two peopleing this way, probably this yard!¡± ¡°Check the monitoring, the two men what origin? Won¡¯t it be an assassination? ¡± ¡°I checked, I checked, men in ck, I can¡¯t see my face clearly. This is the ce where Master Jiang is not allowed to step in. We must arrest those two men!¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie looked at each other with Xie Qingyan and turned directly to leave. Before she left, she suddenly remembered something, and put the two nes tightly clutched in her hands in the hands of the little girl: ¡°Little sister, please do me a favor. Please give this to the sleeping aunt for me, and she will understand when she reads it. Don¡¯t worry, we have no malice.¡± ¡°OK, I know.¡± Although the little girl can¡¯t tell whether the two men in ck are bad people, Cassie¡¯s eyes are too clean and firm to be mixed with any distractions. She subconsciously ssifies her as a good person. ¡°Thank you, my sister wille again tomorrow night.¡± The little girl opened her mouth, and Yu Guang nced at the Xie Qing banquet and asked, ¡°Will you bothe?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xie Banquet answered this question for Cassie first. Cassie red at him, ¡°Who cares to take you?¡± Xie Banquet smiled evilly and reminded Cassie of a strand of hair: ¡°I¡¯m noting with you. You¡¯re really interesting who wille with you.¡± Cassie was short of breath and raised her hand to hit him, but she was caught by Xie Qingyan¡¯s wrist with her backhand. Her brow tightened: ¡°Okay, stop fooling around, we should go. Those people wille over soon.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Cassie repliedzily, turning over to the wall: ¡°I¡¯ll distract them, so hurry up.¡± Xie Banquet clenched his fist and looked unhappy: ¡°Why did you distract them?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t remember the way at all, okay?¡± Xie Banquet¡¯s face copsed. Well, what she said is also true. Think about it, he climbed the wall with one hand, climbed over the wall, and at the moment of taking off, he saw a pair of bright and simple eyes staring at him closely. After the two left, a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Joya, what¡¯s going on outside?¡± Joya¡¯s eyes flickered, and she quickly hid the ne in her arms: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it suddenly started to be turbulent.¡± ¡°If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t stay outside any more. It¡¯s quite cold outside. Come back and rest early.¡± Joya¡¯s heart warms. She was picked up by Jiang with a smile three years ago and has been living here ever since. Ginger takes care of her with a smile. The little girl who has just been here has seven simrities with Jiang Smiling. She guessed the rtionship between the two people at once. If shees back, Jiang Smiling is still ¡­ Will you still adopt her? She didn¡¯t dare to gamble, so she had to hide the token of the meeting first. She knows that the girl wille back sooner orter to meet Jiang with a smile, but she still wants to drag on for a while ¡­ She put the ne away carefully and put it in the lining of her clothes. ¡°I know aunt, I¡¯ll go back to sleep at once.¡± Chapter 304 Nearest to you Cassie and Xie Qingyan sessfully met outside Jiang¡¯s house. The two of them smiled at each other. Cassie took off a weed on his head andughed out of breath: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t drill out of the dog hole, would you?¡± ¡°Do you think I want to? The people above are watching over me. How dare I climb over the wall?¡± Xie Banquet was indignant and angry to death. Just as two people walked to the car, Cassie suddenly became interested and asked, ¡°By the way, how do you know that person doesn¡¯t live alone?¡± Xie Qingyan ignored the problem, got on the bus, twisted the key, andughed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you think that the little girl is well-dressed and clean? At first nce, she is taken care of.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a delicate man.¡± Xie Qingyan rolled her eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Everyone is so careless with you. When can I find my aunt?¡± ¡®shut up, you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t like to hear this, so she could only stare at him. Although Xie Banquet says so, her heart actually recognizes Cassie. Cassie is the top hacker. If she is not careful, there will be no careful people in the world. But Cassie was furious. It was really funny. Xie Banquet was thinking, and the people around him had long since lost their movement. He turned his head and looked at Cassie in the co-pilot who leaned against the window and fell asleep. Xie Banquet listened to her even breathing, and her heart moved, freeing a hand to touch her hair. ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t you trust me and I¡¯ll protect you.¡± He swallowed the word ¡°love¡± with a forbearing smile. ¡­¡­ San Francisco. Looking at the empty vi, Javen felt a strange sadness and loneliness in his heart. Liu Ma put the rice on the table, put the chopsticks on the table, and read aloud, ¡°Young Master, Mr. and Mrs. Wen have gone on vacation today, and the fifth young master has gone to school, so you are the only one to eat.¡± Javen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Cassie?¡± Liu Ma didn¡¯t know what was going on between two people, thinking that Javen had forgotten, so he honestly replied, ¡°Miss Garsia went to the Caliva city yesterday, young master, did you forget?¡± ¡°the Caliva city?¡± Javen¡¯s brow wrinkled in a sh. Yes, he almost forgot. Cassie went to the Caliva city yesterday, and he witnessed her leave at the airport. Although he had no feelings for her, when he chased her, he saw Xie Qingyan standing beside Cassie at a nce. The man¡¯s eyes were full of spoil, and he stood out. When he came to his senses, everything was set on the table. He took advantage of the situation and took a bite of a piece of toast. It was tasteless. He suddenly remembered thete-night fried rice with eggs. Although he couldn¡¯t remember the specific situation at that time, he still remembered that the fried rice with eggs was slightly salty, faintly smelled of eggs, and was badly cooked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Later, it seemed to be fed to Telly. He ate and said it was delicious, and he was in distress situation. Javen didn¡¯t notice the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up. Haven¡¯t eaten two, a sweet greasy female voiceing from behind, let him just raise your smile disappeared. ¡°Javen, it¡¯s the weekend. It¡¯s a nice day. Let¡¯s go and y together.¡± Javen watched her gather together in front of her, propped up on the table, with a deliberately squeezed gully at the neckline of the low cor, and frowned, ¡°No, I have something to do today. Go by yourself.¡± Ginger Geller increased her action again and looked at him in disbelief: ¡°Javen, you wouldn¡¯t have refused me before. Why are you so indifferent now?¡± Looking at his handsome face, Ginger Geller looks more and more obsessed. Even though she knew that he didn¡¯t like her a long time ago, he acquiesced in breaking up at the beginning, without entanglement and reluctance. But so what? As long as Cassie doesn¡¯te back, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Javen likes her. ¡°We have broken up, Ginger Geller. Have you forgotten about it?¡± Ginger Geller withdrew her body, lowered her head and pretended to wipe tears. ¡°I know, you may not like me very much now, but what does it matter? You will like me again one day, won¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°No, the two of us have broken up, so I won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Javen sighed, still trying to keep a trace of kindness for her. ¡°You should learn to let go and find your own happiness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. You have no feelings for me at all.¡± After saying this, she burst into tears. Javen felt that the woman in front of him had a trace of disgust. He lowered his head and looked away from her. The figure of another woman suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°Why can¡¯t all women be as rational as Cassie?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Ginger Geller immediately broke the defense. ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s so good about her? Clearly you have no feelings for her now, but you still talk about her like this! ¡± Ginger Geller gnashed her teeth bitterly: ¡°Now she is in the Caliva city. Do you know why she left? Because she doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore, and she doesn¡¯t love you anymore. What¡¯s the point of your entanglement? ¡± Javen thought he would turn a blind eye, but when he heard this, his heart still hurt severely. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he stood up and looked cold: ¡°From today on, you should not appear in Smith¡¯s House. ¡± ¡°why! You are not like this. You were so kind to me before, and you brought me home. ¡± Ginger Geller felt warm when she remembered Javen¡¯s tenderness to her before. From childhood to childhood, she has always been a neglected image at home. My sister has been weak since childhood, and the center of the family has always been on her. Although she is jealous, there is nothing she can do. Until I went to college and met Javen. She took a fancy to his face, relieved him, looked for various ways to meet him by chance, rescued stray kittens, deliberately slipped on rainy days, and forgot to bring a meal card to the canteen. She persisted for half a year and finally turned Javen into her boyfriend. Javen took her home, and everyone in Smith¡¯s House liked her very much, except Auntie Smith who was lukewarm to her, but it didn¡¯t matter. When Javen graduated, two people could get married and move out without looking at her face. However, Javen has always been lukewarm to her. They have been together for half a year and haven¡¯t even kissed yet. So when a richer and more powerful man appeared, she threw herself into his arms without hesitation. But she still feels that Javen is her best destination, so the purpose of her return to China this time is to get him! ¡°I was kind to you before just to repay you. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Then the day before yesterday, why did you choose to save me between her and me?¡± Ginger Geller is still unbelievable. Javen replied relentlessly, ¡°Because I¡¯m closest to you.¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s heart was in a state of preparedness to copse. Chapter 305 was caught This man, Javen, is so rational. Ginger Geller managed to hold the roar in his mind, with tears in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯ll make you like me again!¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Ginger Geller forced her jealousy and turned and ran away. The light in Javen¡¯s eyes shed, and there was no Ginger Geller¡¯s words in his mind, only a familiar and unfamiliar figure. Cassie¡­¡­ ¡­ What are you doing in the Caliva city at the moment? She has that man beside her. What will they do when they are alone? Thought of here, his heart inexplicably poured out a trace of unhappiness. After dialing, he said coldly, ¡°Help me book a ticket to the Caliva city today.¡± ¡­¡­ It¡¯s dark and windy at night, and Cassie is going to visit Jiang¡¯s family at night again. This time, the banquet was also apanied by a promise. Two people stood on the wall and looked at the internal structure of the Jiang family, and their hearts jumped. ¡°How do I feel that today¡¯s institution is different from the previous one?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes: ¡°Of course, we made such a big noisest night. If the Jiang family doesn¡¯t take any precautions, what¡¯s the use? It¡¯s all straw bags!¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Tonight¡¯s environment is too quiet, as if waiting for them to trap themselves. ¡°No buts, tonight, even if this is a trap, I will jump.¡± Cassie¡¯s search for her mother is inevitable, and she is sure that she won¡¯t be caught. It¡¯s just that this Xie Qingyan ¡­ is really worrying. Before, she always felt that Xie Qingyan was a cold and evil person, but she didn¡¯t find that he was also a road idiot, or a crazy one. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first and wait for me at home.¡± Cassie¡¯s remarks aroused Xie Qingyan¡¯s dissatisfaction: ¡°Of course not, I want to go with you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, then you stay close to me.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care about him either, so she turned over to the wall and touched the familiar ce in the dark. Xie Banquet followed, and two people jumped up and down in the middle of the night. Finally, I arrived at the familiar yard again, and there were no guards around. Even the little girlst night was nowhere to be seen. Cassie thought it was a mistake of her own prediction, but in fact, there was no extra guard at all. As soon as I stepped in, the dark hut suddenly lit up. Cassie looked at the man walking slowly towards her, and her heart was dark. ¡°Miss, we meet again.¡± It is the housekeeper of Jiang¡¯s family whoes here. He looks thinner than the other day, and should be exhausted. Cassie hissed, ¡°Butler, you are really persistent, and you have alle here.¡± ¡°Miss, miss, you don¡¯t leave if there¡¯s a way to heaven, but hell has no way to break in. Didn¡¯t you send it to your door on purpose?¡± I was very happy with the arrival of Cassie, the housekeeper, and even her tone rose a lot. ¡°So, you knew it was me in the morning?¡± ¡°Of course, besides you, who else wille to this ce in the middle of the night?¡± Cassie¡¯s mind suddenly came up with a person¡¯s face: ¡°So, Master Jiang also knows?¡± ¡°Of course, miss, just go back with me.¡± His eyes swept aside, and immediately two or three people came up and tried to catch Cassie: ¡°Miss, I suggest you still don¡¯t resist, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood.¡± Xie Qingyan, who was around me, quickly stood in front of Cassie: ¡°What¡¯s Cassie¡¯s rtionship with your Jiang family besides that bullshit blood rtionship? It¡¯s like being detained by you. Why, the Jiang family changed to run a prison?¡± The mocking words made the housekeeper¡¯s face turn red. He coughed lightly, looked at Xie Qingyan, and his eyes showed a trace of displeasure: ¡°Xie Gu¡¯s boy, why are you so rude? Xie¡¯s family is now in name only, and you are not a human being with your tail between your legs. ¡± ¡°What does Xie Gu Cun Wu have to do with my Xie Qingyan¡¯s character? Why, when the Jiang family dies, does the housekeeper have to die to apologize? ¡± After all, the housekeeper is an old-fashioned, and though he is unhappy in his heart, he still has a smile on his face: ¡°I won¡¯t dispute with you. You guys, take the youngdy away, and the rest of you, the Xie family boy, will also be locked up in the courtyard in the west.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you Jiang family also catch?¡± The anger at the bottom of the banquet was suddenly provoked. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him coldly, and his smile widened. ¡°Naturally not, but in order to prevent you from thinking of some ideas to kidnap my youngdy in the follow-up, the master said that he would detain you for the time being, and then release you after the youngdy is married.¡± Get married? ! Cassie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t George break off his marriage? How to get engaged? ¡± The housekeeper smiled mysteriously: ¡°In order to prevent the youngdy from running away again, the master said, this time, let the youngdy have your wedding directly. However, it is not convenient for me to tell you who is going to marry, but don¡¯t worry, it must be a carefully selected family. ¡± Ridiculous! ¡°I¡¯m Javen¡¯s fiancee now. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for Tsai to marry someone else?¡± The housekeeper smiled and didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In a few days, we will arrange for someone to go to Smith¡¯s House to break off the marriage. Just wait for the wedding. ¡± It seems that talking too much is annoying. The housekeeper waved his hand and shouted at the humanity behind him, ¡°Do it.¡± The housekeepers are all the elites of Smith¡¯s House, and even if their strength is not as good as the two of them, many a mickle makes a mickle, they will be able to give in easily. Instead of putting her strength into this pointless struggle, Cassie decided to keep her strength and think about how to escape. Xie Qingyan naturally understood her meaning, nodded, and followed her not to resist. ¡°It¡¯s good to know each other well. I¡¯ll send someone to deliver your meal to Miss these days. In ten days, the wedding person will arrive.¡± The housekeeper led the way and sent Cassie to the small courtyard where she lived before. Cassie secretly threw him a small ring before leaving Xie Qingyan, and Xie Qingyan caught it when no one noticed. Sure enough, the decision just made was correct. As soon as the housekeeper entered the door, she searched her body and hung up all hermunication tools, except the ring on her hand. After the housekeeper left, Cassie sat cross-legged and turned the ring to talk to Xie Qingyan. ¡°Xie Qingyan.¡± Listening to the familiar voice from the ring, Xie Qingyan immediately looked around for a moment and found that no one was watching outside, which was a sigh of relief. ¡°Have you arrived where you live now?¡± ¡°Here we are, but I have a doubt. How did the housekeeper know it was ours?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Even if they go to Jiang¡¯s smiling room, they shouldn¡¯t be known so soon, should they? Xie Banquet closed her eyes slightly, and after a long time, she said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Someone snitched and deliberately arrested us.¡± Cassie also suspected the unlikely person: ¡°You mean ¡­ that little girl?¡± She remembered that little girl with eyes as ignorant as a fawn, and never thought that such a seemingly simple and kind person would do such a thing! However, why did she do it? Chapter 306 A deceptive lie ¡°I don¡¯t know why for the time being, but it should be that she told the secret right.¡± Cassie has mixed feelings in her heart: ¡®she doesn¡¯t look so bad, how can she do such a thing?¡± ¡°People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. Don¡¯t you know this truth?¡± Xie Banquet rolled over andy on the bed, looking up at the roof of the carved beam and painting building, thinking to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll study it carefully these days, find a weak spot with few hands, and then take you out.¡± ¡®stop it, even if you can get out, I can¡¯t go out. This old Jiang won¡¯t let me out at all.¡± These days, the outside of her room must be closely guarded, and even a fly can¡¯t fly out. ¡°You say, who is Master Jiang going to marry you to? Why does he despise Javen anyway?¡± Xie Banquet was somewhat surprised. Smith¡¯s House is also a San Francisco giant after all, which is a little worse than the Jiang family. However, Javen is a business wizard, which can make the Smith Group rank among the top ten in China in just two years, and it will be a sess in time. Ginger¡¯s reaction is too strange. ¡°Because of something many years ago.¡± Cassie sighed and told him about the past. After listening to the banquet, Xie¡¯s mouth was exaggerated and he almost rolled down from the bed. ¡°There are still such dark things between you. Gee, it¡¯s no wonder that Master Jiang didn¡¯t agree with you to marry Javen anyway. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t ept it either.¡± ¡°All right, go to sleep. I¡¯m going to tell Cater Johns something, and ask him to find someone to meet us out then. By the way, find out who I¡¯m going to marry.¡± Cassie stared at him from a distance and was toozy to talk to him. Xie Qingyan suddenly became interested: ¡°The only young talents of this generation who can match the Jiang family are Smith¡¯s House, Jade Family and Master Ben. ¡± Further, I will go abroad. Cassieughed at his narcissism, and suddenly froze with a smile. Yeah, who could that be? Haven¡¯t react, the opposite Xie Qingyan has fallen asleep. Sleep so fast ¡­ Cassie¡¯s eyes are sour. She stands up, cuts off the link, washes briefly, and goes to bed with her. Early the next morning, Cassie received a voice message from Cater Johns. ¡°tCassie, I¡¯ve checked about it. Your marriage partner this time should be ¡­¡± Cassie saw him hesitating, and forced him to ask, ¡°Tell me, who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ my first home.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°Who did you say? Home? ¡± Isn¡¯t this outrageous? Who didn¡¯t know that she was going to marry Javen and was Javen¡¯s fiancee? Didn¡¯t Chuyan lose her head? ¡°Is it the first promise?¡± At the beginning of the day, I didn¡¯t see anything wrong with myself, even at the beginning of the day, I had my fiancee. Who could that be? Is it ¡­ ¡°Jacen.¡± Cassie suddenly felt the sky fall, and the smile on her face couldn¡¯t be stretched: ¡°Jacen? This belly ck man? How could Jacen want to marry me? It¡¯s toote for him to hate me! ¡± ¡°tCassie, don¡¯t get excited. Jacen may just want topete with Javen, so that¡¯s why ¡­¡± ¡°Fighting? Will youpete with Javen with your marriage? What¡¯s more, Jacen isn¡¯t from Smith¡¯s House anymore. What¡¯s there topete with? ¡± Cassie can¡¯t figure out what value her own existence is to Jacen. ¡°Maybe Jacen really likes you?¡± Catejohns hesitated, but still asked. ¡°Impossible, Jacen should be Smith¡¯s House. Besides Juwan, he hates me the most. How can he like me? ¡± Jacen¡¯s previous words against diss stille to her mind, and she won¡¯t like her anyway. Cassie has a bad headache, but she still thinks Jacen has another bad idea: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Jiang released a message saying that his granddaughter will marry her first family in ten days, and she will marry voluntarily.¡± Get married voluntarily ¡­ ¡°What about Javen?¡± She still wants to know about Javen, even if Javen doesn¡¯t like her. ¡°Also, Javen recently booked a ne ticket to the Caliva city, and then returned it.¡± Cassie rubbed her eyebrows, feeling that things had beplicated. ¡°All right, I know. When I get married, just ask some people toe and rob me.¡± Cater Johns suddenly chuckled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get married? I remember that Jacen is not bad-looking. Anyway, Javen has no feelings for you ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, he heard the voice of the call cut off over there. Come on, tCassie is angry again. Cassie¡¯s side is not idle either. As soon as she hangs up the phone, someone outside pushes the door andes in. ¡°Cassie, how are you staying here recently? Are you used to it?¡± Cassie frowned and looked at the old ginger in front of her, feeling a little unhappy. She yawnedzily: ¡°I thought you would wait until my wedding day toe out? What¡¯s the matter? Come and see if I have escaped now? ¡± ¡°Cassie, you are wrong about grandpa. Am I that kind of person? After all, you are my most valued daughter¡¯s child and my granddaughter, so I will naturally marry you into a good family. ¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ginger looks kind, but Cassie always thinks he has other thoughts. ¡°Oh? Then you treat your most valued daughter, that is, keep her in a small yard? ¡± Jiang¡¯s face immediately copsed, and it took a long time before he smiled, ¡°It seems that you all know.¡± ¡®my mother has been missing for so many years, you are the one who sealed her up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ginger¡¯s face slightly changed, but after all, he was a man who had been in the mall for many years, and he was still able to hold his mind. ¡°Words can¡¯t say that, so I also protect your mother, when your father personally drive your mother away, is not afraid of dying your mother? Your mother is stupid. After she leaves in anger, she has to go back to your father to spend the rest of her life with him. Tell me, what is this? ¡± It seems that my mother is really a very affectionate person. Cassie secretly felt sad. It was such a pair of people who loved each other. Because of Jiang¡¯s old man¡¯s block, finally, heaven and man were separated forever. After thinking about it, she looked up at the old Jiang in front of her, adding a trace of hatred to her eyebrows: ¡°In that case, why do you want to prevent me from seeing my mother?¡± Jiang was stunned, and thenughed, ¡°How could it prevent you from seeing your mother? Thene in through the gate if you want to see her. It¡¯s like climbing over the wall in the middle of the night. What¡¯s more, your mother has a mental problem, sometimes she is awake and sometimes she is crazy, and I am afraid that she will hurt you. ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. But after a short sadness, Cassie¡¯s mind quickly became alert. Master Jiang, he probably lied. ¡°Let me out, I want to see my mother now.¡± Chapter 307 Mother and daughter meet particularly miss Ginger is embarrassed, it seems that Cassie will meet ginger with a smile so soon. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that your mother is not in a very good state of mind now. If you meet her rashly, I¡¯m afraid it will affect her condition.¡± Jiang¡¯s exnation was obviously rather pale, and Cassie didn¡¯t care. He hit the nail on the head: ¡°I have studied Chinese medicine, which is only good for my mother¡¯s illness, but not bad. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect her illness, because I am a doctor myself.¡± Ginger¡¯s face instantly became very ugly. He almost forgot that Cassie is a doctor. ¡°However, the treatment between doctors is also different ¡­¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Then do you think I will hurt my mother?¡± This sentence choked all the rest of Jiang¡¯s words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m getting married in ten days? Then I have a condition. I must see my mother in these ten days, and I can see her at any time. Otherwise, I would rather die than get married. ¡± Cassie¡¯s words are very firm, which makes Jiang¡¯s old man feel at a loss. Jiang asked tentatively, ¡°Are you sure you really want to get married?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned, revealing an innocent smile: ¡°Of course I do. What¡¯s wrong with being able to marry a better family? What¡¯s more, now that Javen has lost his memory, he doesn¡¯t really love me. I¡¯m just wasting my time with him. I might as well find a better family to marry.¡± Ginger, seeing Cassie answer his question so seriously, agreed with a grain of salt. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll allow you to see your mother these days, but you can¡¯t take your mother away from that yard without permission. You can only move in that ce.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°OK, then take me now.¡± Jiang asked the housekeeper to take Cassie to the remote courtyard in the west to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs by herself. Cassie was filled with emotion when she set foot on the fallen leaves in that yard. She hadn¡¯t seen her mother for many years, and she didn¡¯t know what he looked like now. I heard that she was seven points simr to her mother. She also wants to see how this face, which is seven points simr to her own, is gorgeous in the Caliva city. By the way, help my mother check the cause. She reached out in front of the housekeeper and stopped her from advancing: ¡°I want to go in by myself. You can wait for me at the door, or you can go back first, okay? Jiang¡¯s family is heavily guarded, and I can¡¯t escape. What are you worried about? ¡± The housekeeper was embarrassed: ¡°But the master said, let¡¯s follow you everywhere.¡± ¡°If you follow me like this, it will only affect my reunion with my mother. You tell Master Jiang that I want to get along with my mother alone. If it¡¯s not allowed, it will be void.¡± It¡¯s a naked threat, but Cassie¡¯s eyes are firm and scary. The housekeeper had no choice but to sigh and say, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll ask the master now.¡± Say that finish, he left the yard with that group of people. Cassie pushed the door and went in. What she saw was the white phoenix flower. She took a few steps inside. The small yard was not covered with dead leaves outside, but was cleaned very clean. She was about to lift her feet and walk inside when a crisp girl stopped her. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Cassie turned her head. It was the girl that night. She remembered that she had given her the ne and asked her to convey it, so she took off her guard. ¡°I forgot to ask your namest time. What¡¯s your name?¡± Joya¡¯s eyes dodged. ¡®my name is Joya.¡± ¡°Joya, did you hand over the ne I asked you to hand overst time?¡± Joya didn¡¯t expect that she would still appear here. For a moment, she panicked, but she couldn¡¯t learn to lie, so she stammered, ¡°I ¡­ I seem to have forgotten.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened. How could she forget this thing? ¡°Then take me to see her now, and give me back my ne.¡± Joya panicked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get married? How can you be here? ¡± Cassie saw that she didn¡¯t answer her question directly, and suddenly a different thought welled up in her heart: ¡°You didn¡¯t ¡­ deliberately not give her the ne, did you?¡± Joya shook her head desperately: ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really forgot.¡± ¡°Then you should remember where the ne is now?¡± Joya thought about it carefully. She remembered that she put the ne in her clothesst time, but after two days, she suddenly couldn¡¯t find the two nes. She thought Cassie would never set foot in this small courtyard again, but she lost it when she lost it, and it was nothing. I didn¡¯t think she would still appear here. ¡°I lost it by ident.¡± This sentence is true. She really doesn¡¯t know where the ne went. Cassie felt a pain in her heart. After all, it was her father¡¯s relics and her mother¡¯s keepsakes. It was a big blow to her that they were suddenly lost. ¡°Then take me in to meet my mother first.¡± Joya¡¯s heart jumped: ¡°I ¡­¡± Cassie saw her nervousness and burst outughing: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t bother you and I won¡¯tin.¡± Joya then gave her a grateful look: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you in now.¡± Cassie nodded and was just about to go in with her. At the end of the stairs, a white figure suddenly appeared. ¡°Is it Cassie?¡± This voice is mixed with tension, excitement, bewilderment, sadness and expectation. Cassie looked up, and her heart trembled fiercely. In front of the woman, her face is delicate, her figure is graceful, her eyebrow eyes are seven points simr to hers, and her years have never been unbeaten. Even though she is now in her forties, she is as beautiful as a twenty-year-old girl. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a faint trace of illness in the eyebrow and eye, and it seems that the time of illness is not short. After a long time, Cassie has long forgotten her appearance, and there¡¯s no way to shout out that mother naturally. Only when he saw her for the first time, a strange emotion welled up in his heart. It should be her blood impulse. The hand reacts faster than the brain. She quickly stepped forward and held the weak woman in front of her in her arms. Jiang was very excited with a smile. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to your mother, be careful if you get sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of these.¡± Cassie was buried in her arms, her voice choked. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. Why don¡¯t you want to meet me?¡± Ginger sighed deeply with a smile. ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s not that my mother doesn¡¯t want to, but that I dare not.¡± Cassie wondered, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m just a puppet trapped here.¡± Ginger smiled a bit bleak. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding your identity from your grandfather before, but he didn¡¯t know you were here. Therefore, even if I see you, I will see you secretly, just looking at you from a distance. ¡° Chapter 308 Only he can cure Jiang smiled and remembered his reclusive life after running away from marriage. He felt a little nostalgic and sad. ¡°I understand everything you said.¡± Cassie knows that she just wants to protect herself, the only daughter, from the persecution of the Jiang family. Ginger¡¯s personality, after such a long time to get along with, she has long been aware of it. ¡°But you are also stupid.¡± Jiang smiled at his daughter, who was about his own height, and sighed, ¡°Why do you want to see me? If you had lived well, you might have married and had children with your beloved by now. ¡± Cassie shook her head and denied, ¡°Only by finding you can I get married and have children with peace of mind.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be so sad when we first meet. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll make you some tea.¡± Jiang with a smile is a gentle and cultured woman, who usually likes to make tea for health. As long as she has guests, she will cook tea for hospitality. Cassie nodded happily and looked back to see Joya, who was not far away and was trying to hide her sense of existence. She seemed to understand something in her heart. ¡°Joya, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Joya didn¡¯t expect Cassie to kindly invite herself, which was clearly the scene of their mother-daughter reunion. Now that Cassie has returned, her existence is basically worthless. She has even begun to think about where she should go next. ¡°The leng wear stem what ah? I haven¡¯t thanked you for taking care of my mother for so many years. ¡± Joya bowed her head shyly: ¡°No, it¡¯s my aunt. She has been taking care of me since she picked me up. I didn¡¯t actually do anything.¡± Cassie knows that this sensitive little girl must be worried that she will take everything that belongs to her, but sheughs helplessly: ¡°You are now my mother¡¯s half daughter, that is, my sister. Let¡¯s go, we are all a family. ¡± Joya heard the word sister for the first time. Her eyes gradually became moist, but she didn¡¯t expect to have a sister and family one day. ¡°Sister,e here!¡± Joya¡¯s eyes suddenly became firm. She walked slowly towards Cassie and boldly took her hand: ¡°Sister Cassie, I¡¯ll give you some fresh flower cakes.¡± Ginger looked at her daughter¡¯s generous appearance with a smile andughed happily. Three people went to the house and sat down. Cassie looked at the antique buildings inside and smelled the sandalwood in the air, feeling rxed and happy. ¡°Have you had a good time all these years?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Jiang asked this sentence with a smile, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m worrying too much. You¡¯ve been living fairly well in these years, and I can see it all.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°You mean, you have been paying attention to me silently?¡± Jiang took a sip of tea with a smile. ¡°Yes, the woman who sent you flowers after the performance, as well as the people who met you in the hospital, are all me.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°I just suspected these things before, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be true.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot more. I¡¯ve been sneaking out to see you all these years. Seeing that you¡¯re doing well, I¡¯m even less worried. I¡¯m worthy of being his daughter and won¡¯t let him down.¡± When Jiang said these words with a smile, his eyes drifted far and wide, and he seemed to think of the distant past. At that time, Li Zhi was seriously ill and went to great pains to drive her away. She left in anger at first, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t give up her beloved and their children. She thought about going back to look for it, but Jiang gave her an order. As long as she dared to go back one step, she would find someone to kill Li Zhi. At the same time, he was arrested and kept in a cage-like yard. Until Pear¡¯s death, Master Jiang was relieved to remove the guards of her yard and allow her to move freely. Unfortunately, Li Zhi will nevere back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Father will always be watching us in the sky.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know how tofort her mother¡¯s mood either, so she can only say it in a positive direction. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Ginger smiled with relief. ¡°By the way, I remember you don¡¯t have a fiance? How are you getting along? Is he good to you? ¡± Cassie¡¯s mood dropped instantly when she mentioned Javen: ¡°He forgot our feelings and doesn¡¯t care about me now.¡± Jiang¡¯s smile just now suddenly disappeared: ¡°Huh? How did it be like this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I¡¯m going to marry someone else now, which may be a relief for him.¡± Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t want to marry Jacen, but if the person to be married is not Javen, then marrying someone else, no matter who it is, will have no effect on her. She doesn¡¯t care. Jiang grabbed her hand with a smile and patted it. ¡°You know, feelings are wonderful things. If you are willing to influence with sincerity, maybe he will like you again. ¡± ¡°I tried, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± Cassie managed to pull out a smile: ¡°I¡¯m going to get married soon, and he will definitely think that I¡¯m a fickle woman, and it¡¯s even more impossible to like me.¡± Jiang had no choice but to sigh with a smile: ¡°Now we can only take one step at a time.¡± Cassie nced at the time, 6: 00 p. m., and it was time to go back. ¡°If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow and check your cause.¡± Now she needs to go back and discuss the specific escape time and n with Cater Johns. Only when she sessfully escapes can she take Jiang Xiaoxiao and treat her. Jiang looked at this daughter reluctantly with a smile. Thinking that we could meet again tomorrow, she was relieved. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let Joya see you off.¡± Joya sent Cassie to the door and went back to decoct medicine for Jiang with a smile. Cassie has met her mother, and she is in good condition, which makes her feel a lot better. On the way back, even the pace was much lighter. Haven¡¯t walked a few steps, not far away suddenly appeared a familiar figure, see the neer is her, fundus suddenlye up to the hot light. Cassie looked intently, and it was Juwan! Why is he here! ¡°Cassie Cassie, it¡¯s hard to be locked up here, isn¡¯t it? Gee, you have to be forced to marry Jacen. Do you think that if Javen knew, would you feel extremely sick? ¡± Now Juwan ispletely different from before, with decadent eyebrows and eyes, and a beard, which looks particrly gaunt. It¡¯s no longer the handsome young man who was before. Cassie¡¯s face immediately cooled down. Instead of arguing with him, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why am I here? You should ask your grandfather. ¡± Juwan smiled coldly, his eyes filled with malice. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. In this world, only I can cure your mother¡¯s illness. Is it a surprise?¡± Chapter 309 The Truth of Childhood ¡°Juwan, I¡¯ve seen your medical skill. Although your level is good, it¡¯s still a long way from me. Only you can cure it? Don¡¯t joke. ¡± Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t believe the nonsense Juwan said. If this disease can only be cured by Juwan, wouldn¡¯t so many powerful Master Brown in the world be his foil? ¡°Believe it or not, this disease is very strange. For the time being, I am the only one in the world who knows the cure for this disease.¡± Juwan smiled generously. ¡°Otherwise, why did your grandfather only invite me to help your mother treat her illness?¡± Cassie felt a twinge in her heart, and she had to admit that there was some truth in what Juwan said. ¡°But it¡¯s up to me whether you can cure it well and when you can cure it.¡± Juwan approached a few steps and looked at Cassie condescendingly, with a smug smile on his lips. ¡°If you offend me, I¡¯m not sure about your mother¡¯s life or death.¡± Cassie put her arms around her chest, and her momentum was not weak at all: ¡°If you can¡¯t cure it well, it¡¯s not me who will offend, but the whole Jiang family. Why do you say these words to threaten me?¡± Who knows that Juwan was not afraid after hearing this, but looked up andughed, listening to some madness: ¡°Do you think I am already like this, am I still afraid of death? What do I Javen to worry about? ¡± ¡°What about Ginger Geller? Ginger Geller, don¡¯t you like it either? ¡± At the mention of this name, Juwan¡¯s eyes immediately filled with a sense of brokenness. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to mention her name yet.¡± Cassie hissed, ¡°To be honest, you are Ginger Geller¡¯s dog licker. What good is it for you to follow him without hesitation? .¡± This sentencepletely angered Juwan. He stepped forward and grabbed Cassie¡¯s neck fiercely: ¡°I said, you don¡¯t deserve to mention her name. If you dare to nder her again, I promise, there is absolutely no way for you to live in this world.¡± Cassie was almost deprived of oxygen. She coughed constantly and her face flushed. After all, it¡¯s still at Jiang¡¯s house, and Juwan doesn¡¯t have much to do. Seeing Cassie¡¯s face is wrong, she immediately let go. Cassie also fell to the ground due to inertia. ¡®starting today, if you dare to bully Ginger Geller again, I promise I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Juwan looked down and saw Cassie with slightly messy clothes on the ground. Suddenly, she froze: ¡°Why is there a pear-shaped birthmark on your chest?¡± ¡°Juwan, you are crazy!¡± Cassie looked up at Juwan with a hint of anger at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly tidied up her clothes and prepared to stand up. The next second, Juwan crouched down, relying on her strength, and with a ¡°hiss¡±, she tore open her neckline directly and observed the birthmark on her chest. Cassie reacted and pped him directly in the face. ¡°Juwan, are you out of your mind!¡± This p didn¡¯t wake Juwan up. He looked up at Cassie¡¯s angry face, and his voice trembled slightly. ¡°Did youe to San Francisco eight years ago?¡± Cassie thought he was humiliating himself, but when he asked this memory with a serious face, his anger dissipated a lot. ¡°What if you¡¯ve been here? What if you haven¡¯t been here?¡± ¡°You are quick to say, have you been here or not?¡± Juwan was anxious, and his tone was intense. ¡°Hmm.¡± Cassie nodded and recalled it carefully: ¡°Yes, I was going abroad, so I passed San Francisco¡­¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Did you save a chubby little boy under an old locust tree in the suburbs?¡± This memory is a little far away, and Cassie wanted to break her head before she remembered it. About eight years ago, when she was 14 or 15 years old, she took a bus to San Francisco from distant Linzhou. At that time, she was just a girl with a slightly better skill, but a very thin body. She didn¡¯t like to talk at school, and her grades were very good, so she was bullied by the campus. The headmaster¡¯s daughter took the opportunity to expel her from school, but in desperation, she allocated a sum of money from her father¡¯s legacy to study abroad. Probably at the junction of Linzhou and San Francisco, she changed trains halfway, so she walked for some distance, and just saw a little boy being beaten by a group of people not far away. The little boy looked chubby, but fortunately he was soft and cute. Cassie herself was the object of bullying. Seeing this scene, her anger burned directly. Fortunately, among those who bullied him, the boys were in the minority, and most of them were girls who were at a new height in adolescence. She lifted her feet directly and knocked down a boy, turned around and protected the little boy behind her. ¡°Who else wants to bully him? Go through me first.¡± The boy who was knocked down was lying on the ground, crying. When others saw it, they were afraid to say anything more, and fled in session. Several timid girls even cried.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°If anyone dares to bully him again in the future, I will never let you go.¡± This sentence is a sessful shock to that group of children. They never thought that this girl, who looks younger than herself and is still thin, could have such great strength and skill? But now, in order to avoid being beaten, they all flee and never look back. After the bullies left, Cassie turned to look at the little boy behind her, and said in a light tone, ¡°Well, starting today, they should stop bullying you in a short time.¡± The little boy sat up, tears trickling down. And cried and said thank you. Cassie looked at the disfigurement of his brow bone, and felt sorry in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help saying a few more words: ¡°These children are just kids. If they bully you again, you can tell your parents that they won¡¯t dare to bully you again.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Cassie watched the bus approaching and quickly got on the bus, leaving him with only a handsome back. Cassie looked at Juwan in front of her, and her eyes swept to the scar on his brow bone. ¡°So, what do you mean? Was it you who was bullied that year? ¡± Looking at Juwan standing still and not talking, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Really?¡± Although she can¡¯t believe it either, she can guess from Juwan¡¯s slouched reaction, which is basically a certain fact. And she also couldn¡¯t think of that, when the little fat man who was beaten on the ground crying, has now be a young man with fine eyes. It¡¯s just that this character ¡­ is it influenced by bullying in the early years that it bes so gloomy? Thinking of this, Cassie suddenly felt a little distressed for him, and felt a little sorry. It took Juwan a long time to react. ¡°It can¡¯t be you, how could it be you!¡± That man is Ginger Geller! It was Ginger Geller who stepped forward to save herself at that time. How could she suddenly be Cassie? Chapter 310 Get married? Robbery! Cassie must be lying! ¡°Well, don¡¯t lie anymore.¡± Juwan snorted coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t give me these tricks in front of me.¡± Cassie felt that this man was puzzling. He had saved him, and he recognized himself, but he had to pretend not to admit it. ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Cassie moved her muscles andughed aloud. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not the little fat man of that year. Now you¡¯re just a sinister and terminating Juwan!¡± Juwan is somewhat defensive: ¡°You are definitely not the same person!¡± Although a voice in my heart has been shouting loudly, Cassie is this person, but he can¡¯t believe it. Is it a fake that he has helped Ginger Geller for so many years? There is a ce in the bottom of my heart that suddenly breaks. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t think the man who saved you is Ginger Geller, do you?¡± Juwan¡¯s face changed: ¡°Well, don¡¯t say any more.¡± Seeing that Cassie had to keep asking questions, Juwan shook his head, turned and fled. Cassie looked at his weird back and sighed. I really saved the wrong person in those days. If I had known that Juwan could be so bad now, she should have been watching the theatre and apuding! Cassie took onest look at the direction he left and went back to her yard. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Cassie discussed her illness with her mother during the day, and her escape n with Cater Johns at night. In her free time, she called Xie Qingyan to chat and relieve his boredom. In fact, it¡¯s rather leisurely. Soon it was the wedding day. At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Cassie was woken up from her sleep and dragged up abruptly. Then began a long makeup. After makeup, another group of people waited on her to put on a bright red wedding dress. Originally, a western-style wedding should be held, but Jiang¡¯s old man paid attention to the ancient etiquette, and abruptly negotiated with his first family to hold a Chinese wedding, and put the phoenix crown and the robe on her. Cassie also wore a huge rockhopper and a red handkerchief on her head. Surrounded by some people, Cassie was pushed into a sedan chair and sent to the newly bought house of the Caliva city Jiang family. Everyone thinks it¡¯s festive and lively, but Cassie thinks it¡¯s all inexplicable and ridiculous. Sitting in a dark sedan chair, with people following on both sides, Cassie dared not speak loudly, so she had to bow her head, show her ring and talk to Xie Qingyan in a low voice. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Xie Banquet was released a few minutes after Cassie¡¯s sedan chair went out. Today, he stands outside Jiang¡¯s house and moves his wrist: ¡°I have been released. Wait for me to meet Cater Johns and rescue you together.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes, and Zhu Cui on the top of her head collided with each other, making a tinkling sound: ¡®remember to tell Cater Johns, try not to have a dispute. You have seen the guards of the Jiang family, and their strength is no worse than our evil wind.¡± If something goes wrong with Cater Johns, she will never get out. Xie Banquet nodded. He knew the seriousness of this incident, so there would be noughs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will fish you out safely.¡± Cassie cut off the contact here. She lifted the veil on her head and bent over to look at the outside environment. This wedding is also a century wedding for the whole Caliva City, and the marriage of the Jiang family and the first family is also a big event. The streets are bustling, crowded and crowded. Cassie actually doesn¡¯t know for sure. The wedding ceremony will be guarded by Zhang¡¯s father, and Cater Johns will find it harder than climbing to heaven to get her out. But no matter how hard it is, try again. She doesn¡¯t want to marry Jacen like this. The sedan chair runs smoothly all the way, because it is a human sedan chair, so it walks very slowly, which can give Cater Johns a lot of time. After about a few minutes, Cassie¡¯s mind was in a mess, thinking wildly, and suddenly the sedan chair was suddenly stopped. Following the inertia, Cassie hit the beam directly. She covered her head in pain and let out a cry. She was wondering what was going on when she suddenly heard a familiar thunder outside. ¡°Hand over the people inside!¡± It¡¯s Cater Johns! Cassie directly lifted the lid, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair by half, and observed the situation outside. Cater Johns was dressed in ck, covered his face and couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Another man half a head taller than him is also dressed in ck, with aggressive and bright eyes. At first nce, he just disguised Xie Qingyan. ¡°What are you people? Do you know this is Jiang¡¯s sedan chair? ¡± The leader obviously doesn¡¯t understand. Why do these people dare to challenge the authority of the Jiang family? Cater Johns didn¡¯t answer him, but gave a direct order: ¡®save the people inside, the others don¡¯t have to worry about it, just go!¡± Follow the men in ck behind him for a quick victory, directly mow down the front few people, and stretch out my hand to grab the sedan chair. The men who carried the sedan chair were obviously not vegetarian, so they took out a sharp silver needle and stabbed it directly at the person who cut the sedan chair! Cater Johns frowned and immediately told the first few people to retreat, but it was toote. At the moment when the silver needle pierced into their bodies, they all wailed in pain. ¡°No, the silver needle is poisonous!¡± Xie Banquet watched the people around him fall down one by one, fearing that the situation would not be reversed, so he could only make people retreat. Cater Johns said anxiously, ¡°You can¡¯t retreat. This is the only chance. If you can¡¯t save it, tCassie will have to marry Jacen today!¡± Xie Banquet took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°Then do you know that if we go on like this, our brothers will die? Also, Jiang¡¯s family wille soon, and not only some people, but also we will die here! ¡± Cater Johns opened his mouth, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to refute. Xie Banquet directly grabbed his back cor and dragged him into the distance. ¡°Trust Cassie, she will definitely have a solution. She is Cassie.¡± Xie Banquet¡¯s eyes were full of firmness. Cater Johns just decided to leave. Before he left, Xie Qingyan looked in the direction of the sedan chair. Cassie just happened to have a head, a head full of pearls, a phoenix crown and a skirt, and picturesque eyebrows. She is really beautiful today. Except for rolling a pretty white eye at him ¡­ After Cater Johns and others left, Cassie put the curtain back and began to think about her ns for tonight.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The chaos just now didn¡¯t seem to have caused any significant impact, and the originally panicked people around it began to get busy again. There is a constant stream of voices. Only Cassie in the sedan chair, her fingers clenched into fists, clenched the sharp dagger in her hand. Tonight, it seems, we have to face it ourselves. Chapter 311 Escape Plan Cassie was dragged into the house, forced to worship Jacen, and pushed all the way into the bridal chamber. The maids with great strength asked her to sit on the bed, not to lift the hijab easily, and then went out softly. ¡°It¡¯s really hard, Cater Johns and Xie Qingyan don¡¯t have a good thing.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes, grabbed the red hijab directly from the top of her head, and dropped it on the ground like a rag. Although she is not in a good mood, Cassie¡¯s attention has been focused on the vermilion gate not far away. As long as Jacen dares to step into this door, she will take the dagger in her hand without hesitation and stab him hard. Who let him down! Cassie was thinking about how to disassemble Jacen into eight pieces, and there was a¡± creaking¡± sound at the door. After hiding the spare dagger behind her, she held the dagger in her hand and stared straight at the front door. The next second, the door was opened and a familiar face came into view. Wen ¡­ Juwan? ! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cassie breathed a sigh of relief, stood up from her chair, and the de in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Crash¡±, especially loud in the quiet night. ¡°If Jacen hadn¡¯t proposed like a psycho, how could I have appeared here.¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes moved from her face to the de on the ground. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± Although Juwan broke into the house, he just walked in and sat down at the table, side by side with Cassie, as if nothing was wrong. ¡°What the hell do you want to do?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, only that this man was even worse than Jacen, so he just stepped back and was 800 meters away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not here to do something to you today. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Juwan¡¯s remarks almost made peopleugh. Who doesn¡¯t know those tricks in his heart? It¡¯s probably that he didn¡¯t start at his first home, and he was ready to cheat her out before he started. Cassie leaned back slightly, put her hand behind her, and said warily, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need? What are you doing with that dagger all the time? ¡± Juwan Qingjun¡¯s eyebrows are all smiling, and the tea in front of him is filled. Cassie¡¯s hand slowly tightened, and the second dagger was tied behind her, while Juwan didn¡¯t expose her, but simply drank tea. He raised his hand and smelled it. It was bright and lustrous, but the taste was a little bit more like acacia flowers. ¡°This Jacen actually drugged you.¡± ¡®drug?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were fierce. Just now, she only wanted to find a way to escape. I didn¡¯t expect Jacen to keep this skill. If she drinks this ss of wine in order to cater to Jacen, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s her who fell to the ground. It¡¯s ¡­ horrible. ¡°However, why on earth are you here?¡± Cassie¡¯s forehead oozed cold sweat slightly, looked at Juwan in front of her, and gathered her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not saying? I¡¯m here to save you. I have no other intention. ¡± ¡®save me?¡± Cassie naturally didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°We have been enemies for so long, so you don¡¯t have to say these words to perfunctory me. Do you want to say that you have changed your ways?¡± A few days ago, Juwan looked at her with disgust. Today, it¡¯s like a different person, and the gloomy atmosphere of the whole person is gone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Righteousness? I don¡¯t think what I did before was wrong. ¡± Juwan snorted coldly, which brought Cassie¡¯s thoughts back a lot. It seems that he is still the same as before, but today he doesn¡¯t know what medicine he took wrong, so he has to save her out here. ¡°But Cassie, you are my lifesaver. In the final analysis, I owe you a debt of gratitude, so this time, I really want to save you out.¡± Juwan stopped drinking tea, stood up and walked slowly towards her. Although Cassie knew that Juwan might really have no malice at the moment, she was still worried: ¡°You said you were trying to save me. The guard of this first house is so strict, how can you take me out?¡± ¡°This is not simple? This vi that my family bought at the beginning was a friend¡¯s asset before. I know the underground tunnel clearly. Otherwise, how do you think I got in? ¡± Cassie¡¯s pupils constricted sharply: ¡°You ¡­¡± Juwan is so strange, this man is full of secrets. ¡°Who is that friend of yours?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this for the time being.¡± Juwan¡¯s smile is still absent-minded, but it¡¯s a little lighter. Juwan is still the same Juwan, but his breath ispletely different. The former Juwan was hypocritical, and the whole person was like a snake soaked in venom. Now, he is full of mysterious breath, even she can¡¯t see through. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t go out, Jacen wille backter, and you really can¡¯t go.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart sank, she immediately stood up, tore off the rockhopper on her head, and her long hair instantly fell like a waterfall. She took off her heavy rockhopper gown again, leaving only a pure white coat for her escape. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the secret passage now.¡± Juwan looked at her cold eyebrow eyes, and couldn¡¯t say what it felt like in her heart. She was very familiar and strange. Two people pushed the door open and looked around. People outside had long been fascinated by Juwan¡¯s ecstacy. Juwan held her hand and took her to the east corner. There is a stone there. Remove the boulder, leaving only a dark tunnel that only allows one person to pass through. ¡°Go straight inside, you can see the road outside, and then just go out.¡± Cassie nodded, secretly guarding herself. ¡°You go in first, and I¡¯ll seal this ster.¡± Juwan looks for your own good, but Cassie has another idea: ¡°Are you sure, you don¡¯t want to seal me in this ce and then suffocate me?¡± Juwanughed with a snow: ¡°You think too much. What good is it for me to suffocate you? Seeing that you marry Jacen and then Ginger Geller marries Javen, what good can I fall on?¡± Juwan said it casually, but he was sincere. Cassie nodded and the probe went in. It was soon proved that Juwan really didn¡¯t break his word. After blocking the hole, there was a faint light in front of him. Cassie walked towards the light and soon got outside. It¡¯s evening and it¡¯s dark. Cassie looked back, and she seemed to be far away from the vi. The huge vi just now had be a faint bright spot. She pulled out the ring and tried to establish a link with Cater Johns. Just after she got through, a tall figure appeared beside her. ¡°I was ordered toe and get you!¡± Chapter 312 Love of forbearance Cassie squinted, secretly looked at each other¡¯s strength, and suddenly felt a little depressed. I didn¡¯t eat for a whole day, and my strength must have fallen behind. ¡°You can arrest me and go.¡± Cassie¡¯s words, just let the man stay where he is. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you away.¡± When the man saw Cassie¡¯s appearance of surrender, he wondered if he was a fool. ¡°I know, catch it.¡± Cassie held out her hand, looking obviously impatient. ¡°Is this plot not quite right? Shouldn¡¯t you say, who are you? Why did youe to arrest me? I won¡¯t go with you until I die, and then fight with me?¡± The bruiser has a bit of stupidity. Originally, the above-mentioned people told him that this Cassie had great strength and asked him to arrest people carefully, but he didn¡¯t expect that this Cassie had no resistance at all! Having a skill but no ce for it, the bruiser couldn¡¯t help but get up emo. Cassie looked at him in a daze with his head down on the ground, and almost squatted down to draw a circle on the ground. She felt inexplicably disgusted in her heart: ¡°Why should I resist? You are here to arrest me, not to kill me. Let¡¯s talk slowly on the way if you have anything to say. You can arrest me and go now, or the first time someonees, neither of us can go.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m arresting you!¡± The bruiser was obviously angered, so he rushed over and grabbed Cassie¡¯s arm, ready to carry her up. Cassie quickly shook off his hand and stepped back carefully. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll walk by myself. Just lead the way in front.¡± The bruiser frowned, wanting to be angry but not angry. The task is so easy, there won¡¯t be anything fishy, will there? However, the order given to him is to let him take people back. As for how to take them back, they should all be simr. Moreover, he also said that he can¡¯t hurt her. If he tries his best, this crazy woman in front of him will suddenly go back on our word, and the two of them will fight arger foe, so he will lose his wife and lose his troops again. Bruiser nodded and led the way directly in front. Two people quickly got on the van next to them and drove away. The ring on Cassie¡¯s hand brightened and faded quickly. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s wedding date of Jacen and Cassie today. Jacen has been waiting for a day for almost three years. From the beginning, he was particrly keen on this glib woman. Although he liked it tightly in his heart, he couldn¡¯t be too obvious on the surface, lest Javen shouldugh at him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Javen had won Cassie¡¯s heart first, and the two people¡¯s feelings heated up rapidly, which made him rest his mind. Unexpectedly ¡­ That guy ¡­¡­Javen actually lost his feelings for Cassie, and he became the eldest son of his first family. Isn¡¯t this God¡¯s help? Jacen was happy today. He finally beat Javen in one thing. He wanted to get drunk, but thinking that Cassie didn¡¯t seem to like the heavy taste or sloppy men, he had a few drinks, sent the toasts away and went to the wedding room. When he staggered to the wedding room, he suddenly saw several maids with great strength lying on the ground at the door, and a bad idea welled up in his heart. He pushed the door open and went in. Except for the bed, scattered clothes and rockhopper on the ground, it was an empty room. umte with anger eyes suddenly lit up.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Very good, very good! I didn¡¯t expect Cassie to be able to escape marriage quietly under the guard of so many people. Jacen is a little disappointed, but this is Cassie¡¯s style, so he doesn¡¯t have too many regrets. It was meant to test Cassie¡¯s ability to get married, and it was also in ordance with Cassie¡¯s wishes. If Cassie doesn¡¯t want to get married tonight, he won¡¯t touch her. Even if she asks for an annulment, he can satisfy her. He just wanted to try and see if Cassie would choose him without Javen. Now, it seems, it is his wishful thinking. Jacen bloomed with a gorgeous smile. He closed the door with his backhand and went out. He returned to the banquet hall, still full of excitement, and everyone was very happy. ¡°Hey, Shian, it¡¯s a wedding night. Why don¡¯t you apany the bride? What are you doing here?¡± Jacen chuckled, ¡®my wife is too tired to sleep. I¡¯lle and have a few more drinks with you.¡± This word is a bit strange, but it won¡¯tst long. ¡°Yo, yo, you just got married and called your wife. What a quick change!¡± ¡°Ok, since the young gentleman is sentimental, then we will apany the young gentleman to stay drunk!¡± ¡°Come on,e on, fill it up!¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie followed the man all the way to a low-key vi, in a rtively remote location, and it is estimated that even a taxi can¡¯t be taken. ¡°Whose vi is this?¡± Cassie asked. The man sneered, ¡°I was asked to take you here. You¡¯ll know when you go in!¡± Say that finish this sentence, Cassie was driven out of the car directly by him. Car exhaust raised a lot of dust, Cassie smoked the corners of her mouth, and her heart was really speechless. With so many vis, where can she find someone? As soon as Cassie spoke, she saw a man walking slowly towards her not far away. Juwan? ! ¡°How can you be so fast!¡± Cassie was surprised at the bottom of her heart, and immediately took precautions at random: ¡°Did you take me out on purpose, so that I could be tied here and fall into your hands!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were quite clever, Cassie. I quite admire you. I¡¯m really blind. Why didn¡¯t I find you so smart before? You¡¯re smart and not annoying. ¡± Juwan suddenly had another view of Cassie, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Cassie was toozy to listen to his nonsense, so she pped him directly and wanted to hit him. Juwan hid sideways andughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you still want to do it? I¡¯m your savior now. Is that how you treat your benefactor? ¡± Cassie''¡± bah¡±: ¡°What savior? I saved you that year. Didn¡¯t you bite the hand that feeds youter?¡± When I mentioned that incident in those days, Juwan had a different kind of thoughts in his heart. He identally found an orchid birthmark on Ginger Geller that year. He beat about the bush and asked, she said she was the girl who saved herself that year. Over the years, he has been paying special attention to Ginger Geller, even if she only uses herself. For her sake, he just hated Javen, and then he hated it outright. Originally, from the very beginning, I was looking for the wrong person. I was just her hand to deal with Cassie, and she was a pawn to contact Javen and even Smith¡¯s House. Thinking of this, his little love for Ginger Geller is gone. In that case, let¡¯s make use of her once. Chapter 313 Engaged to me Cassie followed Juwan naturally into the vi area. As soon as I stepped into the gate, a shrill voice screamed out of control. ¡°with the boat? Why did you bring Cassie? ¡± Juwan smiled a little, masking the disappointment in his eyes: ¡°Didn¡¯t this tie her up?¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s voice calmed down a little when she heard of the kidnapping, but she was still particrly dissatisfied. Her eyes swept to Cassie¡¯s hand behind her, which was as green as jade, and she stood out: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was tied up?¡± ¡°Why, do you have to tie me up to be happy?¡± Cassie¡¯s lips are full of irony. Seeing that Cassie, who was obviously abducted, was so arrogant, Ginger Geller gnashed her teeth angrily: ¡°You are a hostage now, so what are you proud of!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Juwan why he is so kind to me? No, you don¡¯t think licking the dog doesn¡¯t like you, do you?¡± The word ¡°licking a dog¡± is particrly ring, and Juwan grinned and gritted his teeth: ¡°Cassie, you are really good at talking!¡± Although she was angry, it didn¡¯t upset Cassie as before. Ginger Geller noticed this change, and his heart was tight: ¡°You Zhou, I¡¯ve never felt this way before. Look at what she said. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± She intended to start a war, but Juwan is no longer the Juwan she knew. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, she¡¯s in my hands now. Let her do whatever she wants.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t care, and even his tone was rather spoiled. ¡°But ¡­¡± Ginger Geller always felt empty after hearing these words. It seems that the person who has been giving unconditionally behind him will leave her in the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I brought her here to plot with you.¡± Juwan approached her side as usual, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. There was warmth in her eyes, but it was indescribable. Cassie, who sees through everything,ughed with a snow. Ginger Geller immediately blew up: ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just think you are stupid and cute. ¡± The irony is self-evident. ¡°Well, don¡¯t argue with her. Soon you will be Mrs. Wen. What do you care about this prisoner?¡± Juwan¡¯s words made her feel a little more triumphant. But what followed was a little panic. Juwan obviously didn¡¯t want her to marry Javen before, but now she doesn¡¯t care. Is it true that Cassie said she doesn¡¯t love her anymore? ¡°Kazuo, what are you going to do?¡± Juwan smiled coldly and looked at Cassie on the side: ¡°I¡¯m going to take her abroad.¡± Cassie was also slightly stunned when she heard this. Abroad? Did he give his consent? ¡°Only by taking her far away from you, so that she can no longer disturb you, can you be with Javen without any worries.¡± Juwan gave a wry smile. ¡°As for me, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will also disappear into your life and won¡¯t bother you again.¡± Juwan¡¯s words are really for Ginger Geller¡¯s sake. Ginger Geller suddenly felt a little guilty. She had just guessed Juwan in her mind, but he was bent on making himself happy. Such a person, even if she doesn¡¯t like it, can¡¯t help but be moved. It can only be a pity. If there is another life, if there is no Javen, she will definitely choose him. Ginger Geller stood up with a glimmer of hope in his eyes: ¡°Yuzhou, thank you for helping me so much. I will do my best to help you in the future as long as you have anything to ask me for help.¡± That¡¯s what she meant. But the bted tenderness is more contemptible than grass. Juwan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of impatience, but in order to avoid Ginger Geller¡¯s suspicion, it was quickly reced by tenderness and spoil: ¡°OK, I know.¡± Seeing that they were bored there, Cassie was speechless. She went to one side and sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and started to chase the drama. Anyway, they have been imprisoned, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they are leisurely. It¡¯s not appropriate for Ginger Geller to stay here after six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She stood up and tidied up her clothes, watching Cassie stretching her legs and watching TV not far away. She was still watching it with great interest, and somehow a nameless fire ignited in her heart: ¡°Yuzhou, I really hate this woman, so please help me to tidy her up.¡± Ginger Geller took Juwan¡¯s hand and shook it, deliberately making a cute and wronged expression. Two soft balls also rubbed against his arm. Juwan grabbed her slender waist and softened her eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leaveter?¡± Ginger Geller has now identified herself as Javen¡¯s fiancee, and then she has something to do with Juwan. She minced, scolded and punched him, and then pulled the distance between them. With a hint of apology in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s 6: 00 p. m. now, if I stay any longer, my agent will suspect me. My current career has just started. If I am photographed by paparazzi in a strange man¡¯s room, something will happen again.¡± ¡°Yuzhou, wait till Ie to see you next time.¡± Ginger Geller hooked Juwan¡¯s neck and put a kiss on his soft lips. Juwan nodded and let her leave. After Ginger Geller left, Cassie, sitting on the sofa, winked at him leisurely: ¡°You really have a way with women.¡± Cassie can see that Juwan has almost lost interest in her, but she¡¯s still willing to talk to her. ¡°Then would you like me to y you?¡± Juwan¡¯s remarks annoyed Cassie: ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t spit ivory out of your dog¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°If you know that I am not a good person, why are you willing to go home with me?¡± After Juwan finished this sentence, heughed himself: ¡°I almost forgot that you were tied up by me.¡± Cassie suddenly got messy: ¡°Ask if you know!¡± Juwan is afraid that things will be difficult to handle if Cassie gets angry in a short time. This woman is not like Ginger Geller. Just coax her. She is like a little wild cat, and if she is not careful, she will be scratched by her sharp ws.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Juwan finally said the purpose of bringing her here. Cassie straightened up and muted the TV series, and asked curiously, ¡°Finally, you said your n. Why, what did you tie me all the way abroad for?¡± ¡°What can I do for? At best, it just makes Javen unhappy. His beloved person falls into my hand. ¡°Juwan¡¯s mouth faint with a smile:¡± And ¡­ he¡¯s going to be engaged to me. Do you think if he wakes up one day and knows these things, will he feel sad and heartbroken? ¡± At the same time, Cassie¡¯s carefree expression just disappeared. Engaged? ! Chapter 314 Beginners are helping you ¡°Then what makes you think I will promise you?¡± Cassie leaned against the sofa and sneered. These men in Smith¡¯s House are all crazy! There is really no normal person except Telly now. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you promise me or not, but don¡¯t forget that your mother¡¯s current illness can only be cured by me.¡± Juwan looked straight at Cassie with a hint of pride at the bottom of her eyes: ¡°Do you want to watch your mother die early because of this illness?¡± ¡°profiteer!¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help scolding him. She couldn¡¯t believe him at all: ¡°Just you, how can you cure my mother¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your teacher ck Brown? You can call him and show him to your mother, and you can see if what I said is true. ¡± Say that finish, Juwan sat on the sofa opposite Cassie, disdainfully crossing his legs. Cassie looked at his confident face, and her heart sank, and her eyes showed a trace of hesitation. She had seen her mother¡¯s illness, which was stubborn and strange. It was the cause that she had never seen before. She studied under ck Brown, and the process and result of seeing a doctor should be the same as his. If his mother really can only be treated by him, this matter is really something for him. Juwan urately captured the hesitation in Cassie¡¯s eyes, crossed his hands and said with certainty, ¡°You can rest assured that if you promise to be engaged to me and we go abroad, I can easily cure your mother¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t save my mother after I am engaged to you?¡± Cassie hesitated. After all, Juwan is not an honest and trustworthy person in her heart. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t have to lie to you about this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you are kind to me, how could I kill your mother?¡± Cassie smiled, as if she had heard some big joke of the century, covered her mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous for you to bring out the kindness at this time?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, my words have been put here anyway, and your mother doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± Cassie clenched her hands into fists, and her nails were deeply embedded in the meat: ¡°How long is it?¡± ¡°About three months. After three months, your mother will be ill. When the timees, don¡¯t say it¡¯s me. Even the immortals can¡¯t save her.¡± Three months ¡­ Cassie¡¯s heart ached, and she tried every means to find her mother. Love is worthless for family at this time. Even if she doesn¡¯t have any possibility with Javen in her life, she will save her! Thinking of this, Cassie looked up, her eyes filled with calm and calm: ¡°Tell me, when are you going to save my mother?¡± Juwan raised an eyebrow and smiled a little more: ¡°So you promised my terms.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, didn¡¯t you say you want to take my mother abroad for treatment? So when are you going to bring her out? ¡± Cassie looked at the man in front of her, who was full of hearts, and was particrly upset and even disgusted. ¡°This matter is very easy. As long as I tell Master Jiang that I have a way to save his daughter, he will obediently hand over your mother to me.¡± Juwan studied psychology. Jiang lost his daughter before, and he will never give up his only daughter. Cassie breathed a silent sigh of relief. If he says so, it proves that he still has some conscience. ¡°Then as soon as possible.¡± Cassie spit out this sentence, and her heart wasplicated. ¡°As soon as possible? Are you so eager to get engaged to me? ¡± Juwan¡¯s teasing smile is a bit mean. ¡°What do you want? I want you to cure my mother quickly. ¡± Cassie gave him a vicious gouge, and instead asked, ¡°Which room am I staying in tonight?¡± ¡°You can choose the empty room upstairs, except the first room on the left hand upstairs.¡± Cassie¡¯s anger subsided, and she suddenly became interested: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this room?¡± Juwan chuckled and mouthed a word. Cassie immediately blushed after hearing this, stared at him, got up and went upstairs, and chose another room. She didn¡¯t know how the sound instion effect of this room was, so she simply pulled the curtain and locked the door, and then quietly took out the ring. In front of Juwan just now, she didn¡¯t dare to expose her things easily. No way, this man is too cunning and meticulous. Not the kui is a doctor, the eye is really diabolical. Cassie established a link with Xie Qingyan, and just about to ask him about his situation, he suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡°Cassie? Are you still alive? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? How did I die again for no reason? ¡± Xie Banquet was a little surprised, and looked at Cater Johns around him: ¡°This morning, when I first got home, I announced that you had a rpsest night and died of illness.¡± Have a rpse and die of illness ¡­ Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did she think it was so Jacen¡¯s style? Although it seems that he helped himself hide the affair of escaping from marriage, isn¡¯t this news too bad? ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang¡¯s family pursue it?¡± Now she is more concerned about the situation of Master Jiang. ¡°Jiang¡¯s family was angry, of course. I heard that Jiang¡¯s old man was so angry that he had a serious illness directly.¡± Cassie felt a trace of pity when she thought that the old man who had done all the bad things was dying in his hospital bed. But pity is pity, and she won¡¯t pity him. ¡°If you ask me, this should be the first family helping you.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When the wedding banquet came out of the blue, Cassie was slightly stunned: ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Do you want to, which people directly miss the engagement to get married? Ten days, that¡¯s too soon. I suspect that he did this to help you escape from Jiang¡¯s family as soon as possible. Moreover, since you are married in name, Jiang¡¯s old man won¡¯t marry you to anyone else. No matter how your results are announced, you will be able to get out of Jiang¡¯s control. ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly softened. If so, everything will make sense. Before, she only thought that the first family might turn a blind eye to her escape, but she even thought of helping him escape. Yes, how can michel tini, who loves her so much, force her to marry someone she doesn¡¯t like, and Xu, a boy who is so sunny, can¡¯t do such a thing. As for Jacen¡­¡­ ¡­ it¡¯s his biggest concession not to pursue such a good face. Cassie doesn¡¯t know why. After figuring it all out, she is even slightly sour. Now she wants to call her first home, but since they are willing to let her go, it would be impolite to bother her again. ¡°By the way, where are you now?¡± Xie Banquet asked. ¡°I¡¯m in ¡­¡± Cassie almost blurted it out, but she stopped soon. She can¡¯t tell Xie Qingyan about this for the time being. Chapter 315 Keeping it from me? At this point, the words in her mouth took a turn: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯m in a safe ce, but the person who helped me asked me not to give my address to anyone else, otherwise it would probably bring him trouble.¡± If she told Xie Qingyan, ording to his character, she should take someone to save her from leaving. However, if this makes things big, it is likely to annoy Juwan and dy her mother¡¯s illness. Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Cassie smiled, and the clouds were light and the wind was light. When mentioning Cassie¡¯s level of deception, Xie Qingyan became angry: ¡°When did you say you cheated me? Three years ago, you tricked yourself into asking me to give you paper in a public toilet, and you tricked me into being absent, so that a bunch of girls called me a sex maniac. Four years ago, you had a overlord meal and med it on my head ¡­ ¡± Xie Qingyan got angrier and angrier. Cassie quickly apologized when she saw it: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, everything before was my fault. You have arge number of adults, so please forgive me, but this time, I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Before doing it, she would have yed dumb, but she clearly heard a noisy voice around him. He should be in a bar. There are so many people in the bar. If we continue to argue with him, she will lose her face. ¡°OK, just trust you once.¡± The banquet withdrew almost uncontroble anger. Cater Johns looked at the two of them bickering, feeling speechless, but more worried about Cassie: ¡°tCassie, when will youe back?¡± Come back ¡­ This time, she doesn¡¯t even know if she cane back. Cassie choked back her bitterness andughed, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be long before shees back, but now she should avoid the limelight first. When everyone has forgotten about this, they cane back. ¡± Cater Johns knew Cassie was cautious, so he didn¡¯t say much, just advised her to take care of herself. ¡°that this period of time, the Blue Group to you first. By the way, keep an eye on Xie Qingyan for me, and report to me immediately if anything happens. If he bullies you again and says you snitch, just tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of him. ¡± Cassieughed and scolded Xie Qingyan for a few words. Xie Qingyan was impatient and rolled her eyes directly: ¡°All right, all right, the two of us are going to continue drinking. The girls here are waiting.¡± Cassie was speechless: ¡°Your girlfriend is still waiting for you with a big belly, and you still go to the romantic ce to drink.¡± ¡°Who said she was my girlfriend? She just drugged me and identally became pregnant with my child. I didn¡¯t admit this child again. ¡± Unexpectedly, Xie Qingyan paid no attention to this matter. ¡°It¡¯s hard for your girlfriend to go all the way abroad ¡­¡± After saying this sentence, Cassie realized that she had spilled the beans and stopped at once. Even though Cassie didn¡¯t finish her words, Xie Qingyan suddenly had a bad thought in her heart: ¡°I got the news that she is in China now. Why did you say she is abroad? Do you know where he is? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s your girlfriend, not my girlfriend, where is she have to do with me? How can I know about this? ¡± Cassie changed the subject in a hurry, then she was ready to hang up, but was interrupted by Xie Qingyan in an angry tone: ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me this clearly today, you can¡¯t hang up.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t hide anything anymore, so she had no choice but to say, ¡°The thing is, I was rescued by the first promise in the sea before, and then I followed her to my first home. Tina Geller is the fiancee of the first promise, but he doesn¡¯t seem to like the first promise very much, and he keeps moring for breaking off the marriage.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was a little guilty. As a friend of Xie Qingyan, it was really her fault that she concealed it. She only helped Tina Geller keep it a secret because she was afraid of affecting the rtionship between them, but who knows he doesn¡¯t like Tina Geller? It¡¯s her wishful thinking. For a long time, there was a voice from the opposite side. Cassie obviously felt that the whole breath suddenly became cold. Xie Qingyan is really angry. ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice only slightly improved when she heard footsteps outside the door. She quickly covered her quilt and lowered her voice like a child who had done something wrong: ¡°I only know so much, and I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Xie Banquet rubbed his eyebrows, seems to be some distress. ¡°So what are you going to do next?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cassie actually cares more about Xie Qingyan¡¯s situation. After all, it¡¯s her friend who risked her life, and her friend¡¯s emotional event. She still needs to pay attention to it. ¡°I may not be able to control you in the meantime. I¡¯m going to Singapore.¡± Cassie was well aware of it, and at the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°OK, I know, you can rest assured, I will be fine.¡± Xie Qingyan was slightly embarrassed: ¡°Cassie, you know, I don¡¯t care ¡­¡± Cassie naturally understood what he meant, smiled and avoided the topic. ¡°Go, go, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, she hung up the phone decisively. Xie Qingyan was left alone over there, silently staring at the mobile phone whose voice had disappeared. Several women around him surrounded and touched his back. ¡°Xie Ye,e, let¡¯s drink together.¡± ¡°Xie Ye ~¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Xie Qingyan, who just smiled evil, instantly became manic and furious. All the women around me are scared to flee. Only Cater Johns knows what Xie Qingyan is angry about ¡­ ¡­¡­ Cassie and Juwan lived together for three difficult days. Why is it hard? Because this man¡¯s schedule is so fucking outrageous! Get up at 5 o¡¯clock in the morning and run around the vi in the morning? Not just running in the morning, but also shouting slogans while running in the morning! Although his voice is really nice, this behavior is too uneptable. In the early morning of the fourth day, Cassie listened to the sound of banging on the ground outside again. She finally couldn¡¯t stand it. She ran downstairs in her pajamas with messy hair like a chicken coop. Seeing Juwan cooking breakfast leisurely, she stretched out her right hand finger and pointed it at his forehead, warning, ¡°Juwan, can you stop bothering me to rest!¡± Juwan turned the steak in the pot gracefully, with a smile on his lips: ¡°I¡¯m on a normal and healthy schedule, and some people don¡¯t get up at 8:00 in the morning, do they?¡± Hearing this ridicule, Cassie couldn¡¯t bear it, and bared her teeth and ran to fight with him. ¡°Okay, stop messing around.¡± Juwan grabbed her right hand, and when she bowed her head, her eyebrows smiled. ¡°There¡¯s something to doter.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Cassie raised her eyes and red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Jiang¡¯s house and pick up your motherter.¡± Chapter 316 Sacrifice everything for her peace ¡°Really? Are you going to Jiang¡¯s house today? ¡± Cassie excitedly held Juwan¡¯s hand instead. She thought she would have to wait here for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect Juwan to promise her so soon. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t go, someone might knock down my home.¡± Juwan low eyes looked at the handshake, carefully pulled out, words in the words are appearing outside abandon. ¡°Who did you say was going on?¡± Cassie picked out a small tomato in a sd bowl and threw it into her mouth. For the sake of his willingness to help himself save his mother, she reluctantly forgave him. ¡°Do you need me to apany you to Jiang¡¯s house today?¡± Juwan put down the spat in his hand, looked at the way she picked up the sd, and said with disgust, ¡°It¡¯s just you, and you have to follow me in the past. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be arrested again?¡± ¡°Cut!¡± Cassie put thest sd in her mouth, thinking that old Jiang didn¡¯t want to let go of his appearance, and dismissed this idea: ¡°Then you¡¯d better go by yourself.¡± Juwan fried thest steak, sprinkled it with ck pepper, and served it to the outside table: ¡°Go and bring out the two eggs fried in the kitchen, and then we¡¯ll start eating first.¡± Listening to Juwan¡¯s extremely naturalmand, Cassie is a little confused. She is not a ve in his family. Why should she listen to him? Cassie stubbornly turned her head and pretended not to hear. ¡°Bring it out quickly, or you won¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ¡­¡± Cassie gritted her teeth, and originally wanted to push her car-scrapping, but she thought that her mother mighte here soon. If she didn¡¯t eat, her mother might worry about being med, so she could only reluctantly go to the kitchen and bring out the eggs he wanted. At the dinner table, Juwan gave Cassie the fried egg on the te: ¡°Good boy, I¡¯ll reward you with an fried egg.¡± ¡°Juwan, why are you talking to me like that?¡± Cassie took the fried egg in confusion, and Juwan¡¯s attitude towards her was a 180-degree turn! He hasn¡¯t been angry with her these days, even though she has some hot things. Before doing it, he would have asked someone to clean her up, but now, no matter how unreasonable she is, he won¡¯t be angry with her. It¡¯s really ¡­ puzzling! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like this kind of talk? ¡± Juwan gracefully raised his fork and took a bite of steak, with an inexplicable smile on his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t like it, and the two of us don¡¯t know each other that well. Don¡¯t befriend me.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. In order to prevent him from saying anything about tigers and wolves again, she dodged his eyes and began to eat the egg in front of her. Poke the knife and fork on the egg with extra force, making a¡± snow snow¡± sound. ¡°So what? Anyway, you¡¯re going to be engaged to me sooner orter. What¡¯s the matter with us unmarried couples saying such things? ¡± Even if she asked, Juwan didn¡¯t give up the idea of teasing her. This is disgusting. Cassie vomited silently in her heart, and she had to make a smile on her face: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s skip this topic. You eat quickly and pick up my mother after eating.¡± Juwan raised his eyebrows: ¡°Use me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a deal? How can it be said that it is used? ¡± Cassie finished eating, picked up a paper towel on one side, wiped her mouth gracefully, and smiled, ¡°OK, I¡¯m waiting for your good news.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Cassie rarely cleaned up the mess on the table, and then sent the tableware back to the kitchen. Juwan looked at her busy back in the room, and a different emotion rose in her heart. Why didn¡¯t I find it before? This woman doesn¡¯t seem so annoying. ¡­¡­ In order not to lose time and go abroad early, Juwan left for Jiang¡¯s home. The old man Jiang just ¡°lost¡± his only granddaughter, who looked haggard at his eyebrows and eyes, and his white hair grew out a lot. He looked cautiously at Juwan. ¡°You said you would take Smiling abroad for treatment?¡± ¡°Yes, this disease of hers is novel and needs to go abroad for further treatment.¡± Juwan¡¯s coaxed persuasion. ¡°Whatever you say you need, I can get you anything from abroad.¡± Yezi rubbed his eyebrows, and there seemed to be some reluctance. ¡°Some foreign medical equipment also has a convalescent environment. These things can¡¯t be easily changed. Even if people and things are brought back, they may not be able to achieve the best results.¡± Juwan smiled shallowly and took a sip of the tea in the cup. ¡°What¡¯s more, it can be easily cured at home, so how can so many people go abroad for treatment?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. There is some truth in what he said. Jiang¡¯s old man¡¯s eyebrows gradually spread: ¡°Then I¡¯ll give my daughter to you. Can you protect her for me?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t protect her life. I¡¯m just a doctor, not a bodyguard.¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t keep her safe, why should I give my daughter to you?¡± Ginger flew into a rage and struck the table. ¡°But I have a good candidate who can protect your daughter.¡± ¡°who?¡± Ginger convergence anger, eyes light stare at Juwan. Juwan was not afraid of Jiang¡¯s old man Rui Min¡¯s eyes, and lightly spit out two words: ¡°Never smoke.¡± The leader of the evil wind organization, Quit Smoking? Ginger¡¯s eyes surprised, a circle of overflow. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, a ck extended Lincoln stopped at the gate of Juwan Vi. Cassie stood on the balcony, looking down from the top, and there was a person sitting in the car, whose figure was very familiar. When the people in the car came out, her eyes instantly became moist. Afraid that the people below would look up, she covered her mouth and hurriedly pulled the curtain. Cassie calmed down and waited quietly for the man toe over. As the door was pushed open with a creaking sound, Cassie looked at the woman in front of her and felt a lot of emotion in her heart: ¡°Mom ¡­¡± ¡°Good boy, why are you here?¡± Jiang stepped forward excitedly with a smile and held Cassie¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Now it is said on the inte that you are dead. When I learned the bad news, I almost wanted to go with you.¡± This sentence made Cassie¡¯s heart quiver. She held her thin wrist and felt the coldness of Jiang¡¯s smiling palm. Tears rolled down andnded on her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault that I worried you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, good boy. As long as you¡¯re alive, you¡¯re okay.¡± Ginger has been somewhat incoherent with a smile, but she can¡¯t stop saying that it¡¯s okay. Her eyes looked at Cassie in front of her affectionately, for fear that she would fly away in the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you this time.¡± Cassie held her tightly in her arms and felt her weak and boneless body. She was so dark that she must protect her in the future and absolutely let her live in this world healthily and happily. Even at the expense of everything she has! Chapter 317 Unforgettable in the depths of memory San Francisco. Javen looked at the newspaper on the desktop, and his eyes floated with anger. It can¡¯t be true! Just ten days ago, Cassie was alive and kicking at his side, so how could she quietly get sick and die in just a few days? Javen doesn¡¯t believe it, or he doesn¡¯t want to believe it. The assistant around me looked at his president sullenly, and it was not good to get in a word. For a long time, Javen crumpled up the newspaper in front of him and threw it into the trash can. The tense and depressed atmosphere just subsided instantly. ¡°President, department head he ¡­¡± Javen¡¯s eyes swept over his face: ¡°Let him do it himself.¡± The sweat on the assistant¡¯s forehead can¡¯t help falling off. This is a serious matter. Should we just let it go to the department head? However, the president in front of us seems to be out of shape, and he doesn¡¯t mean to be in charge at all. The assistant secretly thought for a moment and turned to leave. Suddenly, Javen was left alone in the huge office. He tugged at his neck tie and felt his chest stuffy. Cassie, he shouldn¡¯t have cared. However, the thought that she was alive and kicking in the past suddenly disappeared into this world, and his heart felt a little uneasy for no reason. The feeling of not being able to say it. I don¡¯t care, but I seem to care. Seven days ago, he was a little angry when he learned that she was going to be engaged. Didn¡¯t this woman say she loved herself deeply? How can you agree to get married willingly, as the news said. Sure enough, women are fickle and half-hearted. He wanted to go to the Caliva city to look for her, but after reading this description in the newspaper, he withdrew his mind. Javen can¡¯t say exactly what it feels like, but his heart is so empty. I seem to have lost something important ¡­ Finally, he opened the ticketing tform and booked himself a ticket to the Caliva city. Cassie¡­¡­ This is his fiancee, and she will see the dead body when she dies. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Juwan¡¯s vi doesn¡¯t seem so quiet. Jiang looked at Cassie in front of him with a smile, wondering, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the boss of Smith¡¯s House? Why did you suddenly decide to get engaged to Juwan? Although the child is good ¡­ ¡± Ginger didn¡¯t know what Juwan had done before with a smile. She thought that Juwan was a good doctor with a kind heart, and gave her unconditional treatment. She had a lot of affection for him in her heart. Cassie onlyughed at this in her heart. Juwan, is this good? When he forced her tomit suicide by jumping into the sea, it wasn¡¯t so good. But these can¡¯t be told to Jiang Xiaoxiao, lest she know the twists and turns, and think that she is engaged under duress and unwilling to receive treatment. ¡°Mom, who can tell about this ¡­ emotional thing?¡± Cassie smiled awkwardly and chose an obscure excuse to avoid the topic. ¡°Hey, since you have said so, it is not good for me to stop you again.¡± Jiang patted Cassie¡¯s hand with a smile, and then looked at Juwan not far away. ¡°Since you have chosen someone else, don¡¯t break up with them easily. After all, you are all engaged people, so you can¡¯t make mischief.¡± Ginger, with a smile, just walked out of the shocking atmosphere. First, my daughter cheated death and escaped marriage, and then she was going to be taken abroad by her daughter, and her daughter changed her personal engagement ¡­ Cassie¡¯s life is really no more monotonous than when she was young! But it¡¯s all right, anyway, if you go abroad immediately, Jiang¡¯s old man can¡¯t easily find Cassie¡¯s whereabouts, and he can avoid Jiang¡¯s family¡¯s control for a period of time, which seems to be a good thing. ¡°That¡¯s nice ¡­¡± Jiang smiled and left the corner on Juwan¡¯s body. The more he watched, the more satisfied he was. Such a good boy, if he is with her daughter, is a good match. Noting Jiang¡¯s admiring eyes with a smile, Juwan took the initiative to open his mouth and persuade him, ¡°Aunt Jiang, I have just checked your health, and you are in good condition for the time being, so let¡¯s start tomorrow. The sooner the better, you can¡¯t afford to dy this illness.¡± ¡°Well, good.¡± Jiang has always been very convinced of Juwan with a smile. Since he said so, it would be difficult for her to stop, and she could only nod in agreement. ncing at Cassie, who was slightly stunned, Jiang asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Cassie? Is there anything unfinished?¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes also swept past, with a hint of scrutiny. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have nothing to do. I just made a fool of myself.¡± Jiang stopped asking when she saw it with a smile. She rubbed her temple and said sleepily, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs and have a rest first.¡± ¡°OK, Mom, you go to bed early.¡± After Jiang left with a smile, Cassie looked at Juwan in front of her, and her eyes almost gushed fire. Juwan was stared at inexplicably and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not happy!¡± Cassie pinned her anger on the headrest in her hand and pped it again and again. Juwan knew in an instant. He leanedzily against the back of the sofa and hit the nail on the head: ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are yet. You must be thinking about Javen now, and then feel dejected. Why did Javen forget the feelings between you, and even didn¡¯te to you now? You don¡¯t want to leave, you are unwilling ¡­¡± All in! Cassie was dazed, but she was at a loss. ¡°But so what? You can¡¯t be with him again.¡± Juwan looked at Cassie¡¯s face and got a fright. He almost never saw Cassie cry. This is the first time that he saw two lines of clear tears on Cassie¡¯s face. Without too much sad expression, he just simply shed tears, which suddenly fell into his heart. Other women shed tears, even Ginger Geller. He just likes her beautiful side, and helping her out of trouble is just a reward for her kindness. But in the face of Cassie, he had a little more appreciate each other.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He began to feel inexplicably guilty, wondering if what he had just said was too heavy. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do think so.¡± Cassie wiped her tears, her voice was steady, but she could still vaguely hear the vibrato: ¡°I know there¡¯s nothing possible with him, so you don¡¯t have to remind me again.¡± Everyone in this world is reminding her that there is no chance for her and Javen. She knows, too, that it¡¯s just that her memory is deep in her mind, and her nerves hurt secretly. How could she forget Javen, the man who is as cold as ice and only gentle with her? Maybe I¡¯ll never forget it in my life. Cassie looked up at Juwan with a serious face: ¡°Juwan.¡± Three words, simple and crisp, with a hint of twang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie sucked her slightly red nose and pulled out a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s change the ticket to today and leave today.¡± Chapter 318 Meet again Juwan looked at her eyes slightly reddened, and there was a faint sadness in her heart. ¡°OK, since you want to leave today, then we¡¯ll leave today.¡± ¡°Then my mother¡¯s illness ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your mother¡¯s illness. I will do what I say.¡± Juwan subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch her head, but he was missed. The gap in his heart made his tone of voice a little impatient. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll book the tickets.¡± After this sentence, Cassie got up and was about to walk back, but was stopped by Juwan. His brow furrowed and he said, ¡°Have you forgotten that you are now a person who has died in name? Book tickets? You¡¯re afraid that Master Jiang doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re still alive, right? ¡± Cassie¡¯s mind is in chaos, and her thoughts were not clear at first, but now she is even more unhappy when he says so. She went back to the sofa and felt the soft touch, and her anger subsided a little. ¡°Then what do you say we do?¡± Juwan lit a cigarette and slowly spat out a mouthful, then said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a boat today, wait until we arrive in another country tomorrow, and then fly to America.¡± But in the Caliva city, you must not tantly go directly to the United States. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of wronged your mother, who has been bumping with us for a while, and this matter needs you to find a reason to fool her.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes twinkled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have an idea.¡± Juwan looked at her in surprise: ¡°Why, you¡¯re not going to break the pot and tell her the truth directly, are you?¡± ¡°How could I be so stupid?¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you know Chuxu? It¡¯s the person you met after you and Ginger Geller forced me to jump into the seast time. It¡¯s him who asked me and then let me get on his cargo ship. ¡± Cassie was more or less resentful when she mentioned that incident. Sure enough, Juwan¡¯s face also appeared a little unnatural. ¡°So you mean?¡± ¡°Since my first family is willing to let me go, maybe it can also help me. I want to find my first father and help me sneak out smoothly.¡± Cassie has a certain smile on her face. Juwan¡¯s face immediately showed an epiphany: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I saved you easily, but he never wanted you to marry Jacen from the beginning.¡± ¡°But even so, how can you exin it to your mother?¡± Cassie was slightly stunned, as if thinking about the feasibility of things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, my mother has a little rtionship with my first family. As long as I exin it clearly and involve some old feelings between my first family and him, there should be no problem. ¡± Juwan was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but show a smile: ¡°What a surprise, you are quite smart.¡± How did her little head spin so fast? ¡°That¡¯s natural. I really think the world is full of stupid pigs like Ginger Geller who depend on men.¡± Cassie, while agreeing that he raised himself, stepped on Ginger Geller severely. This bad woman, don¡¯t step on white. Juwan didn¡¯t have any stress reaction to protect the Lord this time, but looked at her mockingly: ¡°It seems that your feud with Ginger Geller is quite big.¡± Cassie held the pillow, looked at Juwan seriously and asked, ¡°Juwan, what kind of mentality did you say such a thing? You don¡¯t think I have little grudge against you, do you? ¡± Juwan was stunned, then the corner of his mouth rose and said, ¡°The two of us have been together for so long that I almost forgot that we used to be sworn enemies.¡± Cassie immediately corrected his words: ¡°Not just once, but now and in the future.¡± Juwan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed her on the sofa, which caught people off guard. Cassie¡¯s mind suddenly stagnated, staring at his behavior, and her eyes became more defensive: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Am I so annoying to you?¡± Juwan frowned slightly, with a sharp tone that did not belong to him. ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t you hate me too?¡± Cassie was speechless at his behavior. ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± As soon as these words were spit out, his face changed and he stopped talking. Seeing that Juwan seems to have aplicated mood, Cassie deftly avoids him and keeps a long distance from him. ¡°All right, before it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m going to find Chuxu now.¡± Passing 18-wheeler, in order to avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, Cassie quickly put on a strong and exaggerated makeup, and put on a hat and mask just in case. Looking at her dress, Juwan was in distress situation. ¡°Is it necessary to dress up like this?¡± Cassie lowered the brim of her hat and covered her eyes, but Juwan could still feel her disdainful eyes rolling. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go by myself. You don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯lle back by myself then.¡± Juwan raised his eyebrows: ¡°Of course I know. I have your mother here. Where else can you go?¡± Cassie gave him a contemptuous look: ¡°Little man.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In order to leave this ce early today, Cassie took a taxi to her first home. When she arrived at the first door, Cassie wanted to knock on the door and go in, but her hand was too tight. Because she found that the door was actually sealed, and all of them should have moved out. That¡¯s right. My first family came back to China to find Jacen. Now that my betrothal is over, my first family is an industry developed abroad, so I should have gone abroad early. Cassie was disappointed, but she was helpless. Just as she was about to turn away, a figure suddenly stopped her. ¡°Cassie.¡± The voice is deep and sharp, with a hint of doubt. Cassie turned her head and turned pale instantly: ¡°Javen? How can you be here? ¡± Javen took a deep breath, looked her up and down, and made sure that she was a living person, not a ghost, before she sighed. ¡°I came to see how you really are.¡± Cassie knows that the present Javen is not the same as before, so she didn¡¯t act too familiar, but was embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her fingers are intertwined, and she doesn¡¯t know where to put them at this time. ¡°So now that you see it, I¡¯m still alive. Will you tell about it?¡± Javen thought that Cassie should be surprised or delighted when she first saw him. After all, it¡¯s just a memory he lost unterally, and Cassie didn¡¯t. But seeing her reaction is obviously not a surprise, but a panic. ¡°Does it have any effect on you if this matter is told?¡± Cassie pped her finger and her face instantly cooled down: ¡°If this thing is told, I will get into trouble.¡± Chapter 319 Javen broke off his marriage ¡°What trouble?¡± Cassie¡¯s mood is unpredictable andplicated: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this for the time being.¡± Javen stepped forward and seemed to want to grab his wrist: ¡°I¡¯m your fiance. Is there anything I can¡¯t know about you?¡± Cassie was so scared that she stumbled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? How can you say such a thing? ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we ever been engaged?¡± Javen¡¯s question is thought-provoking. ¡°We were engaged, but after all, you have no feelings for me now. It¡¯s redundant to mention this identity again.¡± Cassie¡¯s deliberate alienation makes people feel a little ufortable. Javen frowns, feeling a little flustered by this feeling that he can¡¯t catch. ¡°Why did you fake your death?¡± Cassie knew Javen was smart, but she didn¡¯t expect him to think of it so soon. ¡°What I do is my business, and it has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± This matter can¡¯t be known to Javen. Once he knows, the consequences will be unimaginable. Cassie was about to leave quickly, but her wrist was suddenly severely saved. Looking back, Javen was sullen, so dark that ink could almost drip out. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ll give you another chance. Why did you fake your death?¡± ¡°Also, where do you live now?¡± Cassie¡¯s pent-up mood finally broke out at this moment. ¡°Javen! It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t like me anymore, and your feelings for me have disappeared. Why do you still cling to me now? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like your Frist Love girlfriend? Then go to her. What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since you lost your feelings, and your indifference to me is enough to make me disheartened. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you¡¯reing here now to engage in any fiancee drama?¡± Cassie pressed his hand and fell off little by little. ¡°Javen, for thest time, we¡¯re done.¡± Is it over? Javen¡¯s nature is cool thin. Ever since she lost her feelings for her, she hasn¡¯t been too emotional about anything. Now, however, when he heard these words, his heart suddenly ached like being severely pinched. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Javen muttered to himself. When he heard some incredible whispers, Cassie¡¯s ufortable legs were weak, and she just wanted to pull out of the ruthlessness, but now she has be standing still, unable to move. ¡°Love, but what¡¯s the use of it?¡± What can love do? Can save her mother? Or can you save their broken rtionship? Since neither can, instead of this, she might as well leave early and change her mind. Cassie turned and left step by step, but the people behind her didn¡¯t catch up. It¡¯s like it¡¯s really over. Javen stood where he was, and before he came to his senses, he felt that the people around him had left. Suddenly, Cassie¡¯s voice sounded not far away: ¡°Javen, I wish I was alive. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Just pretend that I loved you, and this is yourst response to me.¡± She was in tears, and one more word would break her voice. Seeing that Javen didn¡¯t respond, she took it as his acquiescence. Cassie waved and took a taxi, got into the car and fled. I think it¡¯s over between them. It¡¯spletely over. ¡­¡­ Cassie went back to Juwan¡¯s home in a daze. Juwan was watering in the garden, and when she saw her slouched towards herself, she didn¡¯t even notice herself, so she couldn¡¯t help but stop her movements. ¡°How to get help is like being pumped out of my soul.¡± Juwan¡¯s teasing didn¡¯t attract her attention. ¡°What happened again? Look, all the eye makeup you painted this morning has been spent. Crying? ¡± Juwan went one step further, checking the makeup on her face, butpletely annoyed Cassie. ¡°Can you roll? Don¡¯t touch me, okay? ¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Juwan originally wanted to have a look, but he suffered such treatment, and his face suddenly pulled down. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask, just be happy.¡± Juwan went in with a shower, leaving her with a thin back. Cassie suddenly froze. She didn¡¯t think that she would lose her temper inexplicably, or face an irrelevant person. But when I think of Javen and the scene just now, she even loses her breath. Cassie rubbed her eyebrows. At this time, the cell phone rang suddenly, and Cassie pulled out her cell phone from her pocket and connected it. ¡°Hello, Cassie, are you okay now?¡± It¡¯s the voice of Xie Qingyan. Cassie asked curiously, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the news? Javen has been announced on the wholework and wants to break off the marriage with you. ¡± Break off an engagement ¡­ Cassie couldn¡¯t resist, and her body swayed. ¡°OK, I see. Thank you for telling me.¡± Cassie smiled wearily. It seems that he is really disappointed in himself, and he has no feelings at all. But it¡¯s all right. Let her marry Juwan, and there won¡¯t be any burden. ¡°I know you¡¯re having a hard time right now. If you want to cry, cry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± Xie Banquet is not only distressed, but also distressed. This girl¡¯s character has always been stubborn. She didn¡¯t give up after chasing herself for three years before. Now she is even more keen on Javen. Javen made this move this time, and even scolded heart breaker when he saw it. My girl must be heartbroken. ¡°No sadness, I¡¯m used to it. He didn¡¯t like me before, but now he¡¯s just saying it to give me an answer.¡± Xie Banquet gave a long sigh of relief. ¡°OK, then if you are unhappy these days, just tell me. I am online 24 hours a day.¡± Cassie really doesn¡¯t have the strength to speak, and she¡¯s afraid that one more second will expose her. My voice choked and I was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Cassie hung up the phone directly. ¡°I say, how did you get out of control when you came back? It turned out that Javen broke off the marriage with you.¡± Juwan¡¯s voice has a hint of ufortable teasing. Cassie didn¡¯t take a reason for his meaning at all. She turned and went straight to her room. ¡°Now that he has broken off his engagement, you are a free agent. Stay with me, I am definitely better for you than he is. ¡± This sentence is half true and half false, and he can¡¯t tell it clearly. But looking at her lonely back at this moment, he actually has some desire to protect her. ¡°Juwan, do you think it¡¯s funny to tease me at this time?¡± Cassie looked away, her face cold. I didn¡¯t mean to be moved by this sentence at all. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Juwan shrugged his shoulders and his eyes drifted away. Chapter 320 Couples for a Day Cassie only left herself half an hour to be sad. In this half hour, she did everything she could, smoothed over everything with Javen, and buried this feeling deeply in her heart. Now, the most important thing for her is not to go to spring and autumn. She has a mother to save, so she can¡¯t just ck off and degenerate. Cassie cheered up and called Chuxu. During the phone call, her fingers kept rubbing the fusge, enough to expose her nervousness. The phone buzzed through, and Cassie came to her senses and began to talk. ¡°Early promise?¡± No one spoke on the other end of the phone for a long time. Just when Cassie thought the phone was just wrong, there suddenly came a familiar and unfamiliar voice. ¡°Cassie.¡± Jacen? ! Cassie froze directly and swallowed what she was about to say. ¡°Why did you answer the phone, Chuxu?¡± Jacen nced back at the first time he was taking a bath in the bathroom, and then said, ¡°He is taking a bath now. What can I do for you?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cassie hesitated, but asked tentatively, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jacenughed in a low voice. Although Cassie didn¡¯t see it, she could still think of his smile. ¡°If you ask me like this, I will feel that you still want to marry me.¡± Cassie¡¯s face turned red with a swish: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you.¡± Jacen¡¯s attitude seems that nothing strange has happened between two people, as if they are just the strategic partners who help each other in thepany. Cassie¡¯s mood eased a lot at once. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? So what do you want with him? Can¡¯t youe to me? ¡± A series of questions left her speechless. But after all, Jacen is a novice, and he will know it sooner orter. Cassie didn¡¯t intend to hide it from him, but answered directly, ¡°Well, I want to find Chu Xu and borrow his cargo ship.¡± Jacen is very clever and guessed the reason at once. ¡°You¡¯re going to sneak out, right?¡± Cassie knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from him at all, so she nodded, ¡°Yes. I want to go abroad. ¡± Jacen¡¯s painting style changed, with a hint of ridicule in his tone. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have the ability to mobilize cargo ships at all. You have the wrong person.¡± Rejection was something she had already guessed. Although she was disappointed, she knew that it was mutual affection to help others, and it was her duty not to help them. The first family had no obligation to do anything for her. ¡°That line, in that case, I won¡¯t bother you. You don¡¯t have to tell him at the beginning. This is the end of the matter. ¡± After saying this, Cassie wanted to hang up. ¡°It¡¯s me who has the power to mobilize.¡± As soon as Jacen said this, Cassie stopped in an instant. A finger shake, almost press the hang up button. ¡°But, if you want me to help you, I have some conditions. After all, you have to find a way to make it up to me after you have done such a humiliating thing, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jacen will make a request, which she has already thought of. Cassie bit her lower lip: ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can let you go even about getting married. How could I ask you to do anything excessive?¡± Jacen sneered, ¡°You think too badly of me.¡± ¡°Okay, what do you say to do?¡± Jacen stopped beating around the bush and just said, ¡°Be a couple with me for a day.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Cassie refused without thinking about it. ¡°Why not? Now that you have nothing to do with Javen, why do you have to keep your virginity? ¡± Jacen listened to the pattering sound of water at the other end and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why are you so infatuated?¡± At this time, the word infatuation is likeughing at her stupidity. Cassie was really irritated, and snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just not that casual. Who¡¯s keeping his virginity for him?¡± ¡°Whether I don¡¯t know. But you can either agree to my terms or find another home. ¡± Jacen has been tough for her once in her life. Hearing this, Cassie hesitated. This is the only chance and the best choice for her. She only needs to apany him to be a lover for a day, and she can get what she wants. Without his help, she doesn¡¯t even know how to sneak out of the country without telling everyone. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth: ¡°OK, I promise you.¡± Jacen showed an extremely wanton smile on the other end of the phone. ¡°In that case, tomorrow. I believe you should also be more eager. ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t have any excessive emotions and nodded directly: ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for you in the city center at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Having said that, she suddenly remembered that when she first went to her first home, it was clearly sealed. ¡°Are you going abroad?¡± When ites to this matter, Jacen can¡¯t help but want tough: ¡°It¡¯s not because of you, because it¡¯s said that your illness and death are unlucky. In order to do a full set of ys, we have to move out of that vi with our family and get a new ce.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite here, just remember toe out early tomorrow morning.¡± Cassie¡¯s gratitude just left is gone. ¡°I see. See you tomorrow.¡± Cassie snapped up the phone. At this time, the door handle of the bathroom suddenly heard the sound of twisting. At the beginning, Xu wiped the hair and walked out. He looked at his mobile phone in Jacen¡¯s hand, and his face was a little surprised. ¡°Big Brother, why are you holding my mobile phone?¡± Jacen quietly erased the phone records and smiled gently: ¡°I can¡¯t find my mobile phone, so use your mobile phone to make a phone call.¡± Xu nodded at the beginning and looked at Jacen¡¯s smile, somehow feeling a little uneasy. ¡°Elder brother, are you really not sad? Cassie left you, so you really don¡¯t care at all? ¡± Cassie is a woman with a cold and distant personality, but her mouth is like smeared with honey, with a fatal allure, even he can¡¯t help being tempted. Jacen agreed to change his surname, and the only requirement was to marry Cassie. He simply couldn¡¯t understand why the eldest brother who had promised all the conditions at the beginning would willingly let Cassie go. He still remembers that his eldest brother was drinking at the table, and his eyes were red. At that time, he thought it was wedding date¡¯s pleasure, but it turned out that he had already known this ending and felt sorry for himself. Thought of here, at the beginning of Xu¡¯s heart somehow some sour. Does he care? I don¡¯t care. At the beginning, the girl who helped him out, with dark hair and red lips,ughed wantonly, and debated with Confucianism at the board meeting. How could he not move? Just now, much has changed, and he can only use his own meager strength to keep her safe and happy. Chapter 321 Like it for a long time The next morning, Jacen¡¯s car appeared in front of Juwan¡¯s house on time. Looking at the woman in a ck dressing out of the door, carrying a small pearl bag, Jacen showed a strange smile on her face. He told him on Whatsappst night that he hoped she would wear a ck skirt, but I didn¡¯t think she actually obeyed. This makes Jacen feel good. As soon as Cassie¡¯s hand was put on the door handle of the car, Jacen rolled down the window and looked at her jokingly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows in an unkind tone. ¡°I told you, you still look good in ck. Those white dresses you wore before really can¡¯t highlight your temperament at all. ¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°It¡¯s like how well you know it.¡± Jacen didn¡¯tpete with her, but turned away to drive. Two people soon arrived at the mall. It¡¯s the National Day recently, and people areing and going in the mall. Cassie frowned at him, ¡°Why do we want toe to a ce like this?¡± ¡°Do you remember that the ce where you first met with us at that time was the shopping mall?¡± Jacen seems to be remembering and sighing. Yes, after she came to Smith¡¯s House, Uncle Smith asked her five sons to take themselves to the mall to buy clothes. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you have to prepare a ce for this kind of memory all day today, are you?¡± Jacen shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s too much to be.¡± Too much? In Cassie¡¯s memory, there is almost no intersection between her route and Jacen¡¯s route. Usually, it is just a nodding acquaintance, and she is asionally ridiculed. What does he mean by saying too much? ¡°Jacen, the two of us didn¡¯t know each other very well before.¡± Cassie¡¯s words made his eyes dim slightly. ¡°In fact, many times I am by your side, but you just don¡¯t know it.¡± Cassie¡¯s hand holding the bag gave it a firm squeeze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s keep walking. I¡¯ll take you to buy some clothes.¡± Cassie¡¯s attitude is rather cold: ¡°I don¡¯t need clothes, and I don¡¯tck them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between what I bought and whether you like it or not? Don¡¯t forget that you are my girlfriend today. What I want to do is my business. ¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Jacen grabbed her hand directly. There was a faint warmth in the palm, with a thinyer of wetness. ¡°Why are you so nervous with me? My hands are sweating.¡± Jacen had a bad idea and gently rubbed her palm. Cassie suddenly felt like an ant crawling, and she stepped back in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed that if you don¡¯t satisfy me today, I won¡¯t lend you that cargo ship.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a hint of coldness: ¡°I won¡¯t do anything particrly excessive. Don¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Am I such a person in your eyes?¡± Cassie¡¯s tone is still lukewarm: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are such a person, but what you are doing now really makes me feel disgusted.¡± ¡°What if I were Javen? If Javen did this to you, would you hate him?¡± ¡°This cannot be generalized.¡± Jacen smiled clearly and let go of the hand that grabbed her. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie kept a few steps away from him in order to prevent him from doing anything drastic. ¡°We are lovers. Let¡¯s go side by side even if we don¡¯t hold hands.¡± Jacen stopped to wait for her. ¡°Jacen.¡± Cassie finally couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°I really don¡¯t think this one-day couple is necessary.¡± Jacen paused when she saw her sudden annoyance. Then, revealed a mocking expression. ¡°It¡¯s just what I¡¯ve been thinking.¡± Cassie can¡¯t understand, her eyes are clear, with a hint of confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t like me. What¡¯s the use of being this couple with me?¡± Jacenughed: ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like you? My feelings for you should be longer than Javen¡¯s.¡± Cassie was naturally incredulous when she heard this: ¡°But from the beginning to now, you didn¡¯t show any intention of liking me.¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t show it. When I clearly realized that I liked you, you were already having an affair with Javen.¡± That day, he was clearly aware of his love for Cassie, and the young girl helped him out, even patiently appeased him. For the first time, he couldn¡¯t say those hurtful words to her. However, at this time, Javen clearly showed his love for Cassie, and Cassie also expressed his love, so that he would not deceive himself and humiliate himself andpete with Javen like Teddy. Although he usually likes topete with Javen, at this time, he clearly knows that he can¡¯t get Cassie, so he endures this feeling deeply. ¡°So you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you all the time, and I don¡¯t want to marry you. I just want to be a couple with you for a day, satisfy my heart¡¯s desire, but I can¡¯t stop thinking.¡± Now he knows that he and Cassie can never be together. Two people stood in the endless stream of people, standing still and looking at each other. Cassie clearly saw the pain in his eyes. ¡°OK, I know.¡± Cassie sighed deeply: ¡°The two of us are impossible.¡± Even from the beginning, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Javen.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She won¡¯t like Jacen¡¯s personality either. From the beginning, two people are two parallel lines that can¡¯t intersect. They can only extend around endlessly, but they will never ovep. Jacen sighed deeply, ¡°Well, I have already made these things clear, so you don¡¯t have to say it again to hit me.¡± He looked a little decadent and shrugged helplessly. Cassie knows he¡¯s listening. So I smiled at him: ¡°But since you have to be this one-day couple, I will try my best to satisfy you as myst gift to you as a friend.¡± Hearing this, his dim eyes just now suddenly lit up. But soon, he heard thest two words. ¡°Yes, you are going abroad soon.¡± Jacen was a little disappointed, but had no choice but to swallow it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe backter?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know this either.¡± She lied to everyone about the fact that she was going abroad to get engaged to Juwan. Everyone knows that she is going abroad to treat her mother, but those who don¡¯t know that she is just hiding her identity temporarily. Cassie was just about to change the subject, when she heard people around her screaming in panic. ¡°There¡¯s a fire! Fire! ¡° Chapter 322 There is always a fire Does she have something to do with fire? Encountered fire after fire. Cassie secretly sighed at the bottom of her heart that she was unlucky. When she saw Jacen on the side, she still became speechless, dragged him and ran to the fire escape. Cassie observed while running that the fire came from the third floor. And she was on the fifth floor, obviously blocked by the fire. The fire spread and smoke filled the stairs. You can¡¯t take the elevator. A group of people ran to the stairs on the third floor, only to find that the fire was too big to get through. Cassie frowns and just runs to the side. Jacen watched her run and squeezed her hand tightly: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Anxious tone, with a hint of worry. ¡°You are a fool, where else can I go at this time? It must be to find a fire extinguisher and water source. ¡± Cassie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t go. Now the fire is particrly big. If you are not careful, you may die.¡± ¡°That your life isn¡¯t human life? Why do you want to act alone? ¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t wait for a pair of slippers to pat him on the head. ¡°Can Ipare with you? I have received several years of physical training before, but this fire can¡¯t stop me at all. If it weren¡¯t for you, for arge group of people here, I would have run out myself. ¡± Cassie is worried about his IQ. Jacen is true. I worry too much. Realizing this, Jacen let go of her hand, and at the same time took off his coat and handed it to her. ¡°Take this. Wet it and put it on your body when you meet the water source. The skirt you are wearing today is easy to burn your skin.¡± Cassie was not polite to him, smiled and said thank you, and took the clothes and put them on her body. Cassie ran to the fire hydrant on the fourth floor in a few steps. She picked up the fire extinguisher and shook it a few times, and found it empty. In such a big shopping mall, it stands to reason that fire-fighting equipment should be inspected regrly every week. As far as she knows, there has never been a fire in this mall before. Therefore, this is definitely not an unintentional fire safety incident. Cassie¡¯s heart sank when she thought it was probably caused by man. It¡¯s toote to look for fire equipment at this time. She can¡¯t take much alone. Don¡¯t all people have to be trapped here to die? Cassie pinched her finger nervously, and suddenly she was struck by a hard object. She looked down and it was a ring! This ring can contact the people in the organization nearest to its location. Besides revealing your geographical location, it is simply the perfect escape tool. At this time, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are exposed or not. Cassie decisively turned on the induction and tried to contact the surrounding people. Soon, the indicator light began to sh. Cassie quickly connected with the nearest person. ¡°Do you have any orders from the master?¡± ¡°Now get ten people toe over with fire fighting tools.¡± The man froze: ¡°Fire fighting tools, are you sure they are not weapons?¡± Cassie¡¯s IQ felt anxious: ¡°I¡¯m in the mall now, and the mall is on fire. Bring fire fighting tools ande here. There are more than 100 people besieged.¡± The man didn¡¯t react, bother to shoulde down. When Cassie passed by the clothing store, she found some clothes suitable for tearing, and then took them to the bathroom to soak them. After all this, she ran back to Jacen¡¯s side. Jacen was relieved to see her return safely. Cassie looked a little dignified: ¡°Fire fighting equipment has been destroyed artificially. I suspect that someone knows our whereabouts on purpose and wants to kill us.¡± Jacen has some doubts: ¡°How can you be sure that it must be aimed at us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I have more enemies, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± When Cassie said this, there was no expression on her face, as if it were a verymon thing. Jacen¡¯s face turned ck in an instant. Why does she still feel proud? Cassie looked at his face and couldn¡¯t help it. She burst outughing, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not kidding you. Then you take this cloth and cover your nose and mouth first. Let¡¯s see if we can go out.¡± She threw the wet clothes that had just arrived at him. Jacen subconsciously reached out and took it, only to find that it was ady¡¯s small sling. His face suddenly turned shy and red. ¡°How did you hand me one of these things?¡± Cassie was busy distributing soaked cloth to the people around her, and only had time to probe back to him and say, ¡°Life is important now or face is important. Take it.¡± Jacen didn¡¯t ask, but everyone around him turned to look at him. A big man over 185, with a small sling in his hand, blushed shyly. If there is no fire at ordinary times, as cute as he is, there will be many girls around him. But now everyone is in a hurry to go out and worry about their own fate. Didn¡¯t care too much. Jacen resigned himself to putting the dress on his nose and smelling the smell of chemical fiber from the dress, which made him feel a lot better. Shy about what? It¡¯s not like this dress has been worn. It¡¯s just a piece of cloth. Cassie made sure that everyone had a damp cloth to cover their nose and mouth, and then she led the people to go downstairs again. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the whole third floor seems to be glowing with a faint light. Cassie frowned and told everyone to withdraw again. ording to her arrangement, her people shoulde faster than the firefighters. Three minutes have just passed, but nothing has happened.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She hid in a corner and turned on the receiver again. This time came the voice of the man¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Master, we are now under the building.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart calmed down a lot: ¡°Then when can you get to the third floor?¡± ¡°Now the fire is too big, and we are still putting out the fire on the first floor.¡± Cassie tightened her fist. ording to the current fire, if it spreads further, they will have to retreat to the fifth floor. This shopping mall is small, only on the 6th floor. If the fire continues like this, the building may copse. Cassie was a little nervous. Her mind turned and she said directly, ¡°At this time, don¡¯t take care of the fire fighting, stop the fire, and make a safe passage at the stairs to let the people on the fourth floor go out first.¡± The man was ordered, hung up the phone, and went on to the rescue work. Jacen had already noticed Cassie¡¯s little moves on the side, and patiently listened to hermunication with others, before he quipped, ¡°Master? I can¡¯t believe you have a side I don¡¯t know. ¡± She can always surprise people again and again. Cassie¡¯s mind instantly sounded an rm bell. Even if he liked her and knew about her, it wouldn¡¯t do her any good. She is the founder of the evil wind organization, and absolutely no one can know about it. Chapter 323 People have gone ¡°You heard wrong.¡± Cassie said something casually, just trying to fool around. ¡°OK, since you won¡¯t tell me, then I won¡¯t ask.¡± Jacen is incredibly amodating today. Cassie instantly rxed a lot. ¡°But do you think the two of us will die here today?¡± Jacen¡¯s assumption made her feel very ufortable. ¡°How can I die when I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°You mean you will protect me.¡± Jacen smiled and bent his eyebrows, looking as if he had won the battle. Cassie just wanted to give him a chestnut: ¡°Don¡¯t be poor, take advantage of me less.¡± Just as two people were flirting, a figure behind them stared at them silently. Cassie felt the hot eyes, keenly turned her head to look at it, and she didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t look at it. At first nce, it was Joya that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time! Joya looked at Cassie with a disbelief on her face. ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re still alive?¡± Cassie was embarrassed. After all, she didn¡¯t tell anyone about faking her own death, so she was suddenly recognized, and she really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still alive, but ¡­¡± Joya is quick-witted, and immediately reacts, ¡°So Aunt Jiang is at your ce now, right?¡± Cassie looked at Joya as if she was in a trance. She didn¡¯t lie to her and nodded, ¡°Yes, my mother is at my ce now.¡± Joya gave a wry smile after hearing this: ¡°Some time ago, Dr. Wen suddenly said that he would take her abroad. I was still wondering if she was seriously ill. Since she was with you, I was relieved.¡± She wanted to go with her, but Dr. Wen didn¡¯t mean to take her away at all. Although Joya was disappointed in her heart, she could only ept this fact helplessly. After all, she was not a person with blood ties with Aunt Jiang. Cassie looked at her haggard appearance and suddenly knew something in her heart. ¡°Are you having a good time at Jiang¡¯s house now?¡± Joya mixed in the crowd, surrounded by noisy voices, and she couldn¡¯t hear clearly. So, she took a few steps forward to get ready to talk to Cassie. The next second, great turbulence came from overhead. It¡¯s a huge wooden board, because it took too long to burn, it fell off the roof, and the wooden board with fire smashed up in an instant! The most important thing is, the direction in which the board fell is exactly where Cassie is standing! It was so fast that no one reacted at all. Just as Cassie was about to die, suddenly a pair of hands pushed her away. Cassie looked up in a panic. Joya pushed her away, but she was instantly pressed to the ground by a wooden board with fire. ¡± Joya!¡± Cassie quickly covered her hands with clothes and lifted the board. But the strength of one person is too thin, and the board just moved slightly. Jacen also came to help when he saw it. People around me saw that a little girl was pinned down, and even the mes quickly engulfed her, so they all followed to help. Qi Xin, a group of people, finally lifted the board. Cassie quickly pulled Joya out. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take a long time, and the me didn¡¯t engulf her above her neck. It¡¯s just that my clothes are slightly burned and my skin is slightly burned. ¡°Are you okay? Are you physically injured? ¡± Cassie looked anxious. She didn¡¯t expect Joya, who has no rtives or even too muchmunication with herself, to block this board for herself. Joya smiledboriously, and her lips gradually turned pale.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little pain in my bones.¡± Joya felt the pain on her cheek and asked, ¡°Sister Cassie, my face hurts so much. Do you think I will be disfigured?¡± Cassie heard a familiar cry from outside, and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, and I¡¯ll cure your injuries, too. It won¡¯t be disfigured. I will definitely give you aplete and beautiful face. ¡± Joya nodded. She couldn¡¯t stand up, so she copsed on the ground. People from the evil wind organization quickly rushed in. ¡°Evil One, you take Joya to the hospital immediately now.¡± Cassie pointed to one of the tall men and ordered. ¡°yes!¡± The man nced at Joya on the ground, lifted his hands, and ran out of the fire. ¡°The rest of the people with water guns and fire extinguishers in front of the road. Everyone in the building, who wants to live, wille with me. ¡± Cassie took the lead. Hearing this, those who had hesitated were determined, and they followed Cassie to escape. Thanks to Cassie¡¯s efforts, a group of people managed to escape from the fire. Except for a few people who suffered some minor injuries, others were safe and sound. This is also a good thing. After going out, in order to avoid being suspected by others, Cassie made the people of Evil Wind organization leave the scene instantly. ¡°It¡¯s out now. Where are you going next?¡± Jacen threw aside the small sling in his hand, looked up and asked. Cassie now has only the scene of Joya blocking the injury for herself in her mind. Her thoughts are confused and her tone is a little anxious: ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to see Joya.¡± Jacen nodded. By this time, he had long forgotten the requirements of a one-day couple. ¡°Let me go with you.¡± Cassie shook her head with a slight coldness in her eyes: ¡°I can just go by myself. I¡¯m going to find out the cause of this fireter. Let me find out who did it that caused Joya¡¯s injury. I will never let him go.¡± Cassie¡¯s tone of voice is cruel that he has never seen before. He has seen her gentle, naughty and confident. It¡¯s the first time I saw her with bloodthirsty murder. ¡°OK, since you insist, then I won¡¯t force it.¡± Jacen sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the number of that cargo ship in a moment, and the ship will be dispatched at 3pm the day after tomorrow. You can just go to the dock and report my name.¡± Cassie smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. When you get abroad, remember to report your peace with me.¡± Jacen smiled with relief, which was a relief. ¡°Jacen, your kindness to me will never be forgotten in my life.¡± When Jacen heard this, his heart ached fiercely: ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t remember my kindness.¡± He is not kind to her at all. When we first met, he spoke ill of her. Later, in order topete with Javen, I even deliberately pursued her, pushing her further and further. It¡¯s just that he likes her and wants to do something for her. It¡¯s insignificant and nothing to remember. As long as she is happy. Looking at Cassie¡¯s leaving back, Jacen clenched the jade bracelet in his hand tightly. This is the jade bracelet Cassie tried on when she first arrived, which was framed by Auntie Smith. He still remembers that she was allergic to Dai Yu, and her arm was swollen and swollen. Now Cassie is gone andpletely disappeared into his world. He only has this jade bracelet to feel her temperature. People have gone, so we should chat with them to express our feelings. Chapter 324 Pretending to die again Cassie rushed to the hospital as fast as she could. Joya has been sent to the emergency room, and Cassie let Evil go first, waiting for her there alone. After a long time, the lights in the emergency room still didn¡¯t go out. There came out a doctor with a serious look. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡± Cassie stepped forward quickly: ¡°I am.¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s skin was severely burned, and now only one life can be saved, but we can¡¯t recover from the burns.¡± Cassie knows that this is the best result. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. All you have to do is get her life back.¡± She will do the rest. Joya was sent to the ward. When he woke up, Cassie was alone in the room. ¡°Sister Cassie ¡­¡± Joya¡¯s voice is very dry, like an extremeck of water. Cassie picked up the teacup from the table and handed it to her, making her drink a few mouthfuls of water, which eased down. ¡°Is the injury on my body ugly?¡± Girls care about their looks, Cassie knows, and she must be very upset now. ¡°It¡¯s not ugly, and don¡¯t worry. As I said, I will help you heal all your injuries.¡± Joya¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of hope, but it soon dimmed again: ¡°I ¡­ forget it. You will go abroad in a few days, and my presence here is just a drag. ¡± Cassie tucked her in the corner and red at her, ¡°What nonsense? How can you be a drag? I¡¯m going abroad in a few days, so I¡¯ll just take you out. ¡± Joya frowned: ¡°This won¡¯t work. If I go abroad with you, Master Jiang will definitely notice.¡± Joya is very transparent in her heart. Since Cassie was killed, she must have her own reasons. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to be discovered by Jiang¡¯s old man. If she goes out like this, Jiang¡¯s old man will be suspicious. ¡°Then let¡¯s cheat death again.¡± In a sh, she thought of a brilliant idea. Joya slightly stare nkly: ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°This fire, you died on the spot.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Joya understood it instantly. Looking at the smile on Cassie¡¯s face, Joya felt uneasy: ¡°Is this really ok? What if it is discovered? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someone to block all the news of the fire, and you¡¯ve been sent to the hospital in front of everyone, so it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re injured. Just let the hospital make a fake death certificate. ¡± Joya shook her head: ¡°I understand these, but what about the hospital? Are you sure the hospital will give you that fake death certificate?¡± Cassieughed out loud, ¡°I can¡¯t, but Juwan can.¡± Joya suddenly realized. Yes, Dr. Wen is a doctor. He can always find these rtionships. ¡°So I¡¯m going abroad with you, too?¡± Joya¡¯s voice has a hint of expectation. Cassie nodded and rubbed her face with a smile: ¡°Yes, you will be reunited with your aunt Jiang soon.¡± ¡°I thought you would hate me very much, because I have upied your mother for so many years.¡± Joya¡¯s eyes don¡¯t dare to look at her face at all, and her tone is somewhat uncertain. ¡°How could I hate you? Didn¡¯t I tell you? After taking care of my mother for so many years, I thank you for staying up. How can I hate you? ¡± Cassie tapped her palm.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too narrow-minded before.¡± Cassie took her hand and held it tightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we will be a family in the future, and we will live a good life together.¡± ¡­¡­ Three dayster, the party set off on time. Cassie had someone reveal Joya¡¯s death to Jiang¡¯s family yesterday, but Jiang¡¯s father was obviously not interested in this person. He casually asked a few words and epted it. When we got to the dock, Cassie saw the people sent by Jacen. When the man saw Cassie, he bowed and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯re here atst. The gentleman told me to send you to the boat myself.¡± Cassie gave a faint sigh, then mixed with ginger and smiled, and walked ahead. Juwan held Joya in the back and walked slowly. Joya hasn¡¯t recovered from the injury, and it¡¯s a little awkward to walk all the way. Juwan couldn¡¯t stand it, so he had to pick her up. Joya suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah!¡± Then there was a blush. Four people slowly got on the boat, and the man led Cassie to the outside of the VIP room on the boat. ¡°This is it, young master told me. I must arrange you in the mostfortable and luxurious room.¡± The man smiled obsequiously, and his mouth was as sweet as honey. ¡°I see. You go down first. Don¡¯t disturb our rest. Usually, you send the meal at the door, just knock on the door and leave.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb Jiang¡¯s rest with a smile. The man thought that Cassie would be much happier if she said nothing, or say something nice about him in the young master¡¯s ce. As a result, Cassie was so cold that she turned a deaf ear. He listened to the instructions and went down. Four people, one room each. Cassie asked Jiang to live in the biggest room with a smile, and the others were meaningless. Cassie chose a room near the outermost side to observe the situation. Once something happens, you can know it first. Fortunately, there were no idents during thest few days on the boat. Soon arrived in Singapore, Cassie. As soon as they got off the boat, a special car came to take them to the airport. Not surprisingly, this must be Jacen¡¯s arrangement again. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my second brother to have such a careful side, especially for girls, which is really rare.¡± Juwan touched Cassie¡¯s light, and his tone was a little teasing. Today, the wind is very strong, and Cassie¡¯s long hair is floating wildly. But it didn¡¯t make her feel embarrassed, but added a bit of messy beauty. Cassie smoothed her long hair behind her ear and gave him a hard look: ¡°Don¡¯t be garrulous, get on the bus quickly. I bought the ticket at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I can¡¯t spare you for wasting time.¡± Juwan skimmed the pie mouth, opened the car door and got into the car first. ¡°It¡¯s really boring.¡± These words went into her ears every word. Cassie turned her head and smiled darkly. ¡°If you dare to say one more word, I will open the door and throw you down.¡± Juwan never thought that he should have been his own hostage, but now he dares to challenge himself so justly. ¡°All right, all right, all right.¡± Juwan perfunctory,zy voice. However, despite being bullied and suppressed like this, my heart was actually not a bit ufortable, but it was quite pleasant. That¡¯s weird. Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t know the reaction in his heart, just thinking. She is going to M country soon. How should she get along with Juwan? Is it really necessary to be his fiancee and then marry him? Cassie¡¯s thoughts are flying, and the car is driving fast, raising dust all over the floor. Chapter 325 Go to work in the red light district First the airport, then the connecting flight, after many twists and turns, I finally arrived in M country. Juwan took them to his residence in M country first. Cassie looked at the tall vi in front of her, and her eyes gradually revealed a trace of doubt. This is more than a simple vi, it is simply a manor. Juwan has been in China for a long time. How can he have the time and money to build such a big manor? ¡°You have been abroad all the time, and you have hardly ever been abroad. How can you have such a big fortune abroad?¡± Juwan ignored her, took out the key, opened the door, and led Joya and Jiang in with a smile. ¡°Juwan, you didn¡¯t buy it with a loan, did you?¡± Cassie ran after him and shouted at his back. Hearing this sentence, Juwan, who originally disliked her idiot, couldn¡¯t hold back at once, and his face turned ck. He turned his head and spoke sharply: ¡®my dad bought this!¡± Dad? Cassie is a little strange to this title, and her thoughts still linger on Uncle Smith. But it soon urred to her that Juwan was no longer Smith¡¯s House¡¯s child. Is it the mysterious man, Lan Yonghui? Cassie thought to herself and went in with her. The architectural style inside is really not what Juwan likes. She has been to Juwan¡¯s room once before in Smith¡¯s House, and the whole room is gray and cold, without even a trace of warmth. However, this vi is full of warm colors, and it finally has a trace of poprity. ¡°You can live here first. Anyway, I don¡¯t usuallye back.¡± Cassie wondered, ¡°Where are you going if you don¡¯te back?¡± Seeing his daughter so curious about other people¡¯s affairs with a smile, Jiang couldn¡¯t help tugging at her sleeve. ¡°Well, since we are guests here, don¡¯t interfere too much in Dr. Wen¡¯s affairs. He must have his own things to do.¡± Guest? Clearly is the prisoner. But she couldn¡¯t say it. Juwan raised his chin at her, which meant something provocative. ¡°Whatever. It has nothing to do with me even if he dies.¡± Cassie whispered to Lai Lai. ¡°How to speak? Apologize to Dr. Wen. ¡± Jiang was really angry this time with a smile. In her opinion, Juwan tried every means to take them abroad, not only saving his own life, but also helping his daughter out of her misery, and even helping Joya¡¯s treatment. It was simply a good man. However, her own daughter is unappreciative. No way, looking at Jiang¡¯s stern tone with a smile, Cassie bowed her head and apologized for fear that she would get emotional again and cause a recurrence of heart disease. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Juwan, I shouldn¡¯t have talked to you like that.¡± Although it¡¯s an apology, it¡¯s just a few words, and there¡¯s no sincere apology. But this was enough, and Juwan didn¡¯t really want him to apologize, so he smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, how could I argue with a child?¡± Cassie stabbed him with her eyes: Who do you call a child? Juwan gave her a cool look: It¡¯s you. No matter how angry Cassie was, she couldn¡¯t show it in front of Jiang with a smile. She was so angry that she turned upstairs directly, picked a room at random and threw her suitcase in. And locked himself in. Jiang looked at Cassie with a smile and sighed helplessly, ¡®dr. Wen, Cas, she is such a character, so don¡¯t argue with her.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s cute.¡± Looking at Juwan¡¯s helpless and spoiled smile, Ginger suddenly had a strange idea in her heart. Lovely ¡­ This Dr. Wen is not interested in his own daughter, is he? So she¡¯s going to make a good match. After Cassie came to M country, she locked herself in her room for three whole days. Juwan always asks her to go downstairs for dinner when she cooks, but she neveres out. Just when he thought Cassie was going to starve herself to death, Cassie suddenly opened the door and came out. Neat clothes, meticulous hair, radiant. ¡°I thought you were going to starve yourself to death.¡± Juwan leans against the door, with a cigarette between his fingertips, looking chic and casual. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Joya will send me food every night.¡± Cassie snorted contemptuously at this stupid remark. Juwan left his eyes on Joya. Joya was a little embarrassed, shyly lowered her head and scratched her head. The scar on her face has almost healed, the burn has lightened a lot, and new pink flesh has grown out. It¡¯s much better than before. ¡°Cassie¡¯s sister said that no one should disturb her and she didn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Joya is naturally on Cassie¡¯s side. ¡°OK, you sisters are from echo each other. I can¡¯t beat you. If you don¡¯t want to see me, don¡¯t want to see me. Then I won¡¯t cook for you next time.¡± Cassie gave him a vicious stare: ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t do it. Your meal isn¡¯t half as delicious as Joya¡¯s.¡± Joya was a little embarrassed at this time, bowed her head and said, ¡°In fact, all the meals I give you every night are leftovers.¡± Juwan smiled at his eyes: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done more every day, how could I have left you a meal?¡± Looking at his shallow smile, even some provocative, Cassie blushed, don¡¯t overdo it. Cassie knows that she has epted his affection, and she is a little embarrassed, but she can¡¯t pull down her face. So she changed the subject decisively. ¡°After these days of thinking, I have decided that I will go to work in the red light district.¡± Red light district? ! Juwan¡¯s smiling face suddenly pulled down. ¡°What is that ce? Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Not to mention safety, where is she going to work? Go to work? You¡¯re ready to die, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Even Joya was white-faced: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do anything stupid on impulse. We all know where the red light district is, so we can¡¯t go!¡± If Aunt Jiang knew that Cassie was going to work in the red light district ¡­ if she was engaged in that kind of upation, she would definitely be angry directly! ¡°That kind of ce, where a little girl like you went, it is estimated that there are no bones left to be chewed.¡± Juwan gnashed her teeth and wanted to hit her. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Cassie looked at them as if she had sent sheep into the wolf¡¯s mouth, and tugged at the corners of her mouth: ¡°I said I would go to work there, but I didn¡¯t mean I was going to be a youngdy. What¡¯s your hurry? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Juwan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s worried about, but when he just heard that sentence, his heart felt as if he had been severely pinched by one hand, and he was out of breath. What followed was anger, anger that she had done such a bad thing to herself. Joya still disagreed and spoke fiercely: ¡°Sister, I will never allow you to go to that ce! If you go to a ce like that, I will tell Aunt Jiang! ¡± Cassie has ck hair. How can this little girl look soft and weak at ordinary times, and be so car-scrapping at critical times? ¡°Tell me what?¡± A gentle voice came from behind, and all three of them froze. Chapter 326 Going abroad to sign a contract Hearing this voice, Cassie reacted first. She looked at Jiang smiling awkwardly in front of her. Her voice was a little guilty: ¡°Nothing, just thinking about going to work.¡± Jiang¡¯s smiling eyes narrowed when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s good to go to work. You can¡¯t always let Dr. Wen keep us here.¡± Juwan¡¯s voice was gentle: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can afford it.¡± This made Jiang smile even more embarrassed: ¡°How can that be done? Even if Dr. Wen¡¯s family is better, Cas can¡¯t be so decadent. ¡± Decadent? Cassie¡¯s heart was cruel, and she strengthened her idea of going out to work. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going out to work. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯lle back once a weekter.¡± Juwan said lightly, ¡°You can go to work, but you have to go to mypany.¡± He clearly knows where he is going, but he still asks for himself like this. Isn¡¯t it obviously against himself? Cassie was so angry that she wanted to punch him. Hearing this, Jiang smiled and nodded his head in agreement. ¡°At least I can take care of Dr. Wen¡¯spany, so I can rest assured.¡± After that, she seemed to realize something and asked, ¡°But Dr. Wen, is yourpany rted to medical treatment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang smiled with a smile of surprise: ¡°That¡¯s just right. Cas has also studied medicine, and she will certainly be able to adapt to the work there.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to work there.¡± Cassie had no choice but to sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve found a ce to work, and I¡¯ll go there tomorrow.¡± ¡°Your so-called ce to work is to go to the red light district, isn¡¯t it?¡± Juwan saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he had to move the matter out and let Jiang go to judgment with a smile. Ginger listened to Cassie¡¯s work in the red light district with a smile, and she barely recovered. Cassie saw that Jiang was in a wrong mood with a smile and helped her by the arm, trying to make her sit down, but her hand was flung aside. ¡°What is that ce? You want to go? ¡± With a smile, Jiang held the railing behind him, barely calming his mind. ¡°I know you want to go to work, and I believe you won¡¯t do such a stupid thing easily. Tell me, what are you going to do there? ¡± Cassie sighed deeply: ¡°I was trying to hide it from you, but I was afraid that you would worry that something bad would happen to me there. However, Joya¡¯s illness requires a medicinal material, which I have already inquired about. This medicinal material is only avable in the private library of a boss in the red light district. ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just going to survive and steal?¡± Juwan obviously can¡¯t ept this result, his fist clenched, his eyes a little more cold. ¡°It¡¯s best to buy it, but if you can¡¯t, try it.¡± Cassie threw him a reassuring look and stretched, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I¡¯m not a fool, how can I not protect myself?¡± Having said that, the other three people besides her are still skeptical. Joya was moved, but she also knew that this was a serious matter. ¡°Sister, I actually don¡¯t have to treat this face. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I look good or not. Anyway, you all like me, right?¡± Cassie red at her, ¡°Your face is only hurt by me. If I don¡¯t cure you, I will never forgive myself in my life.¡± Ginger knew with a smile that her character was stubborn, so there would be no way to stop it. Only Juwan, with a scrutinizing look on his face, stared at Cassie. ¡­¡­ San Francisco. Javen is sitting at his desk dealing with affairs, but his mind has been thinking about other things. He¡¯s in a bad state these days, and everyone sees it. Even the following people came to him to ask about thepany¡¯s situation. There¡¯s one thing he never understood. Why did you like your Cassie so much before, suddenly you have to draw a line with your own, and even disappear in front of yourself forever. Although he lost his feelings, he didn¡¯t forget his previous memories. How good the rtionship between two people was before, and after so many things, he was also clear through thick and thin. So why on earth is this? The assistant stood carefully in front of the ss door, looking at the figure who seemed to be working hard inside, and was embarrassed to go in and disturb. Javen inside felt a hot eye staring at himself at the door, and then slowly raised his head. Seeing that he was an assistant, he said softly, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°President, there is a new list.¡± The assistant respectfully put the contract on the table and stepped back. Javen picked up the contract and flipped through it casually. Lanshi Group? ¡°Isn¡¯t this a foreign newly emerging industry?¡± ¡°Yes, Lanshi Group hasn¡¯t been so prosperous before. I heard that the prince of the group is back, and I¡¯m afraid this group will carry forward.¡± Javen rubbed his eyebrows: ¡°Why should a foreign group cooperate with us?¡± I can¡¯t understand the assistant. There has never been any cooperation between the twopanies. As for medical devices, the Smith Group is not the strongest. Why did you choose the Smith Group? ¡°Maybe ¡­ maybe it¡¯s because the development prospects of ourpany are better?¡± Javen¡¯s forefinger hooked up and tapped on the desktop. ¡°I don¡¯t think it should be that simple.¡± But the man standing in front of him is not his subordinate, but just an assistant, and he didn¡¯t intend to talk to him so much. ¡°Since he wants to cooperate with us, let¡¯s meet his president first.¡± The assistant was somewhat embarrassed when he heard this: ¡°President, their president said that they would not meet until the contract was signed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meet ¡­¡± It¡¯s a little strange. It looks like a trap. ¡°Then tell them that if they don¡¯t meet, then the Smith Group will take a 30% profit.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thirty percent! Assistant forehead oozes ayer of cold sweat, their president, this is really a lion¡¯s big mouth, fish in troubled waters, big profiteer ¡­ Javen¡¯s eyes suddenly left on his body: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± When he was suddenly named, the assistant¡¯s legs went limp: ¡°No, no, the president is wise, but they said that no matter what you offer, they will ept it.¡± Javen suddenly became interested: ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to meet this president for a while.¡± ¡°So what the president means is ¡­¡± Javen took the contract and nced at it from beginning to end. Seeing nothing inappropriate, he directly picked up the pen and signed his name. The three characters of Dragon and Phoenix Dance, Javen. After signing the contract, he put the papers on the table and said lightly, ¡°Help me to arrange my itinerary and buy a ne ticket to M country. Let¡¯s go and meet the president.¡± Chapter 327 Strange woman Chapter three hundred and twenty-seven Strange woman Cassie got up early in the morning. She arranged everythingst night, but today she just has to go to work on time. The red light district is sparsely popted during the day, and this ce is basically nightlife. However, she came here early, just to learn about the basic structure and the situation, and know the route. After all, it¡¯s easy to find information, but the red light district isplicated and it¡¯s difficult to get to this ce urately. M¡¯s red light district is rtively remote, and it¡¯s about ten minutes¡± drive. This kind of ce is legal in foreign countries, so there are not many policemen passing by here, but more men with satiety and tiredness who are ready to go home. It¡¯s disgusting. Cassie endured disgust and walked on. Suddenly, she was stopped by a whistle behind her. She turned her head. She was a blond man with some evil looks and a well-proportioned figure. She was regarded as a typical foreign handsome man. The man saw that Cassie was a typical oriental beauty and whistled again. ¡°Hi beauty, are you alone?¡± The man asked in broken Chinese. Cassie directly red at him coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, I¡¯m not something you can mess with.¡± When in Rome, do as the Romans do, she speaks English naturally. Seeing that other men can speak fluent and authentic English, they know that she has also lived abroad for a long time, so they dare not be presumptuous again. They can only face dissatisfaction and lean back a few steps slightly. ¡°I just want to make friends with you. It¡¯s really ttering.¡± Although it means making friends, the contempt in the eyes is half a point. The woman who is willing toe to this ce, the twists and turns of which are clear in his heart. This woman¡¯s eight achievements are not a good thing, either she is a prostitute here or she has something to do. Cassie threw her fists in her hands and looked at him with interest: ¡°What, don¡¯t you have any friends?¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s face immediately became the color of pork liver. ¡°How can you talk?¡± Cassie is new here and doesn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. Although the man in front of her made her unhappy, she was still distracted and ready to do her own thing first. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to quarrel. Please show some respect in the future.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Cassie turned her head directly, and her wavy hair was thrown on his face, as if she had pped him. The man was very upset when he saw Cassie leave like this, but he couldn¡¯t help saying that he couldn¡¯t beat others. Can only bite teeth and swallow blood. You can¡¯t fight in the red light district. Those who vite the rules will be sent to prison. Cassie seized this point, which made her dare to provoke him recklessly. After leaving this ce, Cassie walked quickly to find her own work ce. She managed to find the area under the jurisdiction of the boss, and the depressed atmosphere left by the night still hasn¡¯t dissipated. A cleaner is responsible for disinfection, and the sprayed detergent and the smell are very unpleasant. There were few people around. Cassie stepped forward and asked the cleaner in a low voice, ¡°Hello, aunt, is Mr. Zhang Zhe here?¡± The aunt was an oriental woman in in clothes, but Cassie tried to speak English. When she came to look for this man, aunt¡¯s eyes shed a trace of gloom. ¡°This kind of ce is not for people like you.¡± Aunt, when you talk, the wrinkles on her face shake a shake, like a piece of dried skin of shrinking water, especially permeability. Cassie was a little confused and took a few steps closer. ¡°back off! Hurry back! ¡± Seeing her face clearly, my aunt suddenly waved a broom like crazy to let her back off. ¡°This ¡­..¡± ¡°You are her child, get out of here!¡± Cassie is keenly aware that what she should say is her mother Ginger smiled. ¡°Excuse me, do you have anything to do with my mother?¡± Despite being treated so badly, Cassie asked politely.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. When the woman saw this, she eased her mood a little. But the tone was still disgusted: ¡°How many times have I said, don¡¯te to this ce, and I don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t talk to me and ask me questions again.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t notice this. Although this aunt was dressed as a cleaner, her extraordinary temperament couldn¡¯t be blocked. Murphy ¡­ This aunt was once the daughter of a wealthy family? ¡°aunt ¡­¡± This title seems to be taboo for her. When she called her that, the woman turned her face directly. ¡°How many times have I said, stop calling me aunt!¡± Cassie nodded, looked at her face of anger, cleaned up her cleaning tools, and quickly left here, as if she had fled. What a strange person. Cassie always feels strange, but her whole body is covered with thick clothes, and she can only vaguely see her face, as if she can¡¯t see any familiarity. That¡¯s all. Since she doesn¡¯t want to tell herself, she¡¯d better look for it herself. After taking a few more steps, she finally saw the location of the information she had cracked. Compared with other shops, this shop looks smaller. Rumor has it that Mr. Zhang Zhe is rich, and he is also the dominating party in this area. It is really surprising to run such a small shop 2. Cassie pushed the door and went in, looking at the low-key luxurious decoration inside, and instantly understood a lot. Others focus on attracting customers externally, but they are also shy inside. But this shop is different. Although it is notrge in scale, everything inside looks like a well-designed one, which is particrly attractive. Cassie was feeling in her heart when a voice suddenly sounded from behind her. ¡°Are you the new youngdy?¡± Cassie turned her head and looked at a pair of old but shrewd eyes. ¡­¡­ At 2 o¡¯clock in the morning, Javen got off the ne in M country, and soon there was a special car to pick him up and take him directly to the hotel. Javen simply cleared up and slept in the hotel for a while. I thought I could talk about cooperation with the people of Lanshi Group directly, but I didn¡¯t think the administrative manager sent by that man didn¡¯t mean to rush to cooperate. Sitting in the private room of the hotel, Javen looked at the shiny man in front of him, and his eyes shed a trace of disgust. ¡°It¡¯s agreed that after signing the contract, we wille to discuss cooperation. Howe your president doesn¡¯t keep his word?¡± Javen¡¯s assistant saw that the oppositepany had only sent an administrative manager to discuss cooperation, and the me suddenly rose. The man looked very smooth, and even though he was used by an assistant, he didn¡¯t show any displeasure. ¡°Well, our president has a lot going on recently, so he sent me to entertain you first.¡± When ites to entertaining two words, the man obviously increased his tone, and the banter in his eyes became more and more obvious. Chapter 328 A familiar figure Javen thought in his heart, but he showed an unhappy look on his face. ¡°I hope the president of yourpany can do what he says.¡± The man smiled and held out a hand that looked particrly greasy: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never cheat you. My name is Wang Nai, just call me Xiao Wang. ¡± Xiao Wang¡­¡­ ¡­ one side of the assistant turned supercilious look, almost didn¡¯t spit it out. Does he look two rounds older than their president? Xiao Wang, Lao Wang is ttering him. Javen said lightly, ¡®manager Wang, what is your president going to do?¡± ¡°The president said, let me treat you well, and let me naturally spend all my time with you.¡± Wang Nai¡¯s palm still stopped in mid-air. Seeing that Javen didn¡¯t seem to mean to shake hands with him, he was not embarrassed, so he shrank back directly. ¡°You should also don¡¯t often go abroad? There are many interesting ces abroad. I¡¯ll show you some fun first. ¡± Assistant voice with a hint of anger: ¡°Our president¡¯s time is so precious, how can he y with you every day?¡± ¡°When the twopanies talk and cooperate, it shouldn¡¯t be your turn for an assistant to provoke me here again and again.¡± When Wang Nai said this, he still had a smile on his face. Although he was not angry, what he said was enough to prove that he knew all the truth, but he was just ying dumb. Suddenly, Javen couldn¡¯t figure out what medicine the president of Lanshi Group was selling in the gourd, and endured his dissatisfaction. His voice was cold: ¡°Since the presidents of yourpany have said so, I¡¯ll be more respectful than my life.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith is really a refreshing person. Don¡¯t worry, you can meet our president in three days at most.¡± Javen nodded, and his eyes were a little tired. All this went into his assistant¡¯s eyes. ¡°President, if you are sleepy, go back and sleep for a while.¡± Wang Nai was surprised, ¡°Mr. Smith seems to have a short rest time and be exhausted. How about I take Mr. Smith to a good ce?¡± Javen lifted his eyes, filled with coldness: ¡°Where are you going?¡± The man opposite took a sip of tea, and Owlughed, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good ce that every man likes.¡± The president said, no matter what, be sure to disgust the president of the Smith Group. It is said that the president has a lofty character, and he is also distant and indifferent. He insisted on picking off this sorghum flower and stomping on it. Although what he said was obscure, his attitude was very explicit. The assistant instantly understood and blushed: ¡°What are you talking about? Our president is not like that. He never goes to that ce. ¡± Wang Nai was dissatisfied with his interruption and red at him, ¡°What do you know? Stay in the hotel if you don¡¯t want to. ¡± ¡°President, you mustn¡¯t go to a ce like that. Look at who this is. If it¡¯s a big deal, we won¡¯t cooperate. Go back.¡± The assistant is young and impetuous. But Javen didn¡¯t mean to flinch easily. If he just felt something at first, now he is almost certain that the president of Lanshi Company is trying to trick him into ying him. Make him angry from embarrassment, and thene out and say he can¡¯t afford to y. If he goes like this, won¡¯t he fall into his trap? He is determined to see what tricks this man is up to. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The assistant was anxious: ¡°President!¡± ¡®sure enough, Mr. Smith is really an unusual man, as the rumors say.¡± In the afternoon, it¡¯s getting dark in Javen. The man was wearing a headband in front of the car, and Javen was sitting in the back seat, reposing his eyes. One of the assistants whispered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the president of Lanshi thought. First, he yed tricks, and then he found such a wretched man to y with the president.¡± The man in the front row, called ¡°wretched¡±, heard these words at the tip of his ear, and said nothing, but his lips were slightly hooked. It took them more than two hours to get to this ce from the hotel where they stayed. When they arrived, the lights were on and it waspletely dark.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The ce is full of excitement. Men park their cars in the parking lot, and then take Javen inside. ¡°You don¡¯t know, we havee abroad, and we all like toe to a ce like this. This ce is a paradise for men. ¡± When he spoke, the obsession in his eyes didn¡¯t look like a fake. Go inside, the more enthusiastic the women inside. Now, you have several women pouncing on you, touching their chests wantonly. The assistant is just a hot-blooded little boy. When he has seen such a scene, he can only step back and help his president push away the woman in front of him. ¡°This should be the famous red light district of M-Guo.¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak all the time, and this time he spoke slowly. ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s eyesight is good, yes, here is the famous red light district. The woman here, her figure is very good, and it¡¯s hot enough. When I was herest time, I couldn¡¯t wait for three days and three nights without going back ¡­ ¡± The assistant gave him a look of disgust: ¡°OK, OK, don¡¯t say it. Our president is not such a person. Don¡¯t say these words to disgust and defile our president¡¯s ears.¡± ¡°How can this be called defilement? Aren¡¯t your presidents men? How can you not have this primitive desire? ¡± When Wang Nai said these words, Javen was also thinking about it. Wang Nai knew there was a y when he saw it: ¡°Mr. Smith must have thought of something, right? Let me tell you, the women here are really good at serving people, and they will certainly satisfy Mr. Smith. ¡± Javen said coldly, ¡°No need.¡± Oh, after all this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be even crazier than myself when I get here. Wang Nai looked down on him in his heart, and still put on a smiling face: ¡°Okay, okay, but Mr. Smith, rest assured, there will be all kinds of women then. Just take your time to pick one you like.¡± The type you like ¡­ Javen frowned, and his heart was blocked. But no matter what he thinks, there is only one figure in his mind. She always has dark hair and red lips, her smile is blurred like a fox, and a ck dress is exciting. Why do you think of Cassie? However, this name is still an inextricable knot in his heart. Javen shook his head and tried to forget her, but his figure became clearer. Not only that, when his eyes touched the women on both sides of the street, the figure in his mind somehow ovepped with a woman on the street. The familiar woman in my memory, just like other women at any moment, is dressed in sexy and enchanting makeup, standing on the side of the road and smiling. Is this ¡­ ¡­¡­Cassie? ! Chapter 329 Serve me well Javen stared at the swaying woman in front of him, and the gloom in his eyes became more and more aggressive. Wang Nai¡¯s eyes followed him to the woman in front of him. Seeing that he was staring at her, he thought he was interested in this woman, so he put on a lewd smile. ¡°Mr. Smith originally liked this type, which is really nice. This woman is the most beautiful person I have ever seen in this ce!¡± Nai was sure that Javen had a crush on the woman in front of him, so he was busy nning, ¡°Mr. Smith, do you have a crush on this woman? If you like it, then we will order her to serve you. ¡± Javen didn¡¯t refuse this time. When he looked at the woman in front of him, she almost leaned against another man, and somehow she felt a little ufortable in her heart. When the tie came, he nodded and said, ¡°OK.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. OK, we¡¯ll go there now.¡± Wang Nai stood at the front and led Javen, and the three of them went to the store together. Javen passed Cassie¡¯s side, looked straight ahead and went in. Wang Nai felt very confused. Didn¡¯t this guy just be interested in this woman? Why didn¡¯t he even say hello when he got to the door? Javen walked so fast that Wang Nai couldn¡¯t think twice in his mind, but he kept pace and caught up. Cassie naturally didn¡¯t notice Javen passing by her side, but she still looked at a man with big arms and thick waist in front of her, and her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. The man asked gruffly, ¡°How much do you charge for one night?¡± Cassie pointed to herself, smiled and said, ¡°How much do I have? You won¡¯t know until you try it. ¡± The two men gagged at the door for a while. When the man saw Cassie was so beautiful, his thoughts of lewdness sprouted instantly: ¡°OK, let¡¯s go in now.¡± The moment I put my arm around Cassie¡¯s waist, the evil fire of a man suddenly came up. Cassie obviously felt his abnormal reaction, and her heart felt disgusted, but she couldn¡¯t show it. Two people just walked into the store, ready to go upstairs to the private room. Javen, who just sat down not far away, saw two people snuggling up and preparing to go upstairs, and his eyes immediately cooled down.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wang Nai his dissatisfaction directly. He smiled, bowed his head and asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Smith, why don¡¯t I ask the boss to call her back?¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak. It was the default. Wang Nai immediately stood up, stepped forward and stopped the man: ¡°Our president said to ask thisdy toe over.¡± ¡°the president? Oh, which president? ¡± The deadly man was dissatisfied with his heart, and the duck flew away. Who could be happy? However, he looked back fiercely, and saw the man behind him was arrogant, and his heart was inexplicably confused. He was not sure whether the man in front of him could be provoked, so he let go of his hand cautiously. Cassie was a little unhappy. She stared at Wang Nai as ifining that he had no eyesight. What president, incredibly dare to ruin her good thing. Following the man¡¯s line of sight, Cassie turned her head and nced at it. She saw Javen sitting not far away, holding a ss made of ss in her hand. The smile on her face froze immediately. Wen ¡­ ¡­¡­Javen? Why does Javen appear in a ce like this? Also, did Javen find her? These thoughts were intertwined in her mind, and she began to panic inexplicably. Just trying to escape, Javen¡¯s eyes swept over with him. Cold, chill, thick murder. The first time Cassie saw Javen, she should have such a cold expression. Suddenly, she began to get nervous and her legs became weak. But on second thought, no, now they have nothing to do with each other. Where is she, what is she doing, and what does it have to do with him? Simply, she stood up straight directly and looked at the past with no satisfaction. ¡°Youngdy, our president has a crush on you. This is your great blessing. You¡±d bettere with me.¡± Nai saw that she Wang Nai girl from China, so she used Chinese directly and advised her carefully. After all, this is the woman that the grandfather has a crush on, and he still dare not neglect it easily. Cassie frowns, looks at his face, and feels unhappy: ¡°You tell him that I don¡¯t know him well, and I won¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°Youngdy, you are working in a ce like this, but when are you unfamiliar? Do you dare to say that you know the man around you now? ¡± There is nothing wrong with what he said. Cassie was unhappy in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t show it on the surface. After a struggle in her heart, she followed him. When the deadly man saw it, he could only angrily turn and leave. Cassie paced up to Javen¡¯s side, and when she saw him with his head down, he just drank and ignored her, and his heart actually ignited a me. ¡°Excuse me, what did you call me here for?¡± Although the honorific words were used, the tone was not at all polite. Javen didn¡¯t speak, just nced sideways at Wang Nai around him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± Wang Nai immediately got the message and stepped back with a ttering smile. One side of the assistant is not calm. Looking at this familiar woman in front of her, her mouth can almost be stuffed with an egg. Isn¡¯t this the wife of their former president? How did you end up in a ce like this? ¡°You find a ce to y by yourself first. I¡¯ll talk to her here.¡± When the assistant didn¡¯t think much, he was driven away by the president around him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this after you went abroad.¡± After dismissing everyone around him, Javen looked up at Cassie, with a smile on his lips, but it was not obvious. This smile is like ridicule and contempt. Cassie sat down leisurely and poured a ss of red wine. She waved the ss and drank it down: ¡°What I do should have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s better to take care of me here than to go back to China and watch your Bai Yueguang, lest she run away with another man. ¡± Javen took the hand of the wine ss and his face darkened. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Cassie thought that what he cared about was that he had spoken ill of Ginger Geller, and there was a slight bitterness in his heart: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If it¡¯s all right, don¡¯t disturb my work.¡± Say that finish, Cassie dropped her ss and was ready to turn and leave. ¡°Stop.¡± Two words passed lightly, but Cassie had to stop. No way, I can¡¯t forget my muscle memory for a long time. ¡°I said, I want to work.¡± Thest four words came from her teeth. Even though she looked almost blown up, Javen still didn¡¯t care about her emotions: ¡°I told you to stop, too.¡± ¡°You have to take care of where I go?¡± Javen stood up and looked at her condescendingly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had to work? Give you a chance to serve me well. ¡° Chapter 330 Enthusiastic citizen Mr. Wen Cassie turned around and stepped forward, looking firmly at the man in front of her: ¡°Javen, are you out of your mind? When the two of us were together, I didn¡¯t realize that you had such a strong taste and woulde to a ce like this to look for a youngdy. ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart was full of disappointment when she thought that Javen woulde to a ce like this. Javen didn¡¯t answer directly, but ironically said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you woulde to a ce like do miss.¡± What a master of irony! Cassie thought for a moment, feeling that she couldn¡¯t beat him, and that she was also somewhat wrong. Now she was ready to run away, but before she was ready to run, Javen saw her thoughts. Turn our, after the cor clothes directly seized, LengLi voice faint. ¡°Where do you want to go? To serve others? ¡± ¡°No one who serves will serve you!¡± Cassie was inexplicably humiliated, so she turned her head and bit him in the hand. She was sure that she had made great efforts, but the man in front of her remained motionless. ¡°Answer my question just now.¡± ¡°Answer what! ?¡± Cassie was anxious, but as she spoke, tears shed in her eyes: ¡°What do you want to do? Obviously, you said you didn¡¯t like me, and you personally admitted that our rtionship broke down, canceled our engagement, and even you forced me to leave by cold violence. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to say these things now? ¡± Javen seldom sees her cry. It¡¯s rare to see her so out of control. But now, looking at her tears streaming down her face and shouting at the top of her lungs, his heart suddenly gave a severe pain. Those words are true, and it seems that it is really my own problem. Javen slowly let go of his hand and looked at the tooth marks on the back of his hand. The pain struck and he frowned. Realizing that some emotions were out of control, Cassie took a deep breath and said lightly, ¡°What I said just now was a little excited. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, she suddenly felt that two people were somewhat identified. ¡°If that¡¯s all right, I really have to go to work.¡± Cassie is also polite, polite and alienated. Javen doesn¡¯t like this feeling. Just when he lost his feelings for her, he was somewhat disgusted with her deliberate approach, but when she was far away from him, his heart suddenly began to be nervous again. It seems that her departure is not a good thing for him. Cassie was just about to turn and leave when Javen grabbed her wrist again. He decided to follow his heart. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at others.¡± He thought that Cassie might smile at other men, or even under other men ¡­ His anger began to billow. Cassie got bored and threw away her hand: ¡°What is your rtionship with me? What makes you care about me? That was my first guest since I started working. I me you for dying my work. ¡± The first guest? So she hasn¡¯t had sex with another man yet. Thinking of this, Javen¡¯s heart suddenly brightened a lot. He stared into her eyes, and his eyes were deep: ¡°How much do you pay at a time? I pay a monthly fee. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Cassie froze. Why is it different from her imagination? Shouldn¡¯t it be that she said these words on purpose to provoke him, and then he turned to leave in a fit of pique? How can it be this scene now? ! Is ¡­ the lower limit of ¡­¡­Javen so low? Cassie thought secretly in her heart, but her mouth was still hard: ¡°I¡¯m very expensive once, can you afford it?¡± ¡°Why, don¡¯t you need to sell the Smith Group?¡± Javen gently approached her body and asked with an ambiguous tone. The close posture made Cassie¡¯s earlobe instantly red: ¡°What about selling the Smith Group? Selling you won¡¯t necessarily help me.¡± ¡°Then tell me, how much do you want?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes rolled, and the lion opened his mouth: ¡°Since you all say so, let¡¯s find a lucky number.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Javen rubbed a strand of her hair with great interest. ¡°9. 9 billion at a time, I think it¡¯s about the same.¡± Hearing this number, Javen¡¯s face stiffened a little: ¡°You¡¯re really wee.¡± Cassie thought he would back down, but instead, he worked harder. ¡°This is too little. I¡¯ll give you 99. 9 billion. What do you think?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Javen reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to face herself: ¡°You¡¯re the one who joked first.¡± Cassie suddenly blushed: ¡°Didn¡¯t I want you to stay away from me?¡± The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. At first, it was clearly that he didn¡¯t let himself provoke him. Howe it¡¯s her fault now? What a nuisance, Javen. The men in Smith¡¯s House have no good things! Cassie was thinking like this when she suddenly felt a slightly rough finger touch her eyes. It turned out that Javen was wiping his tears. She didn¡¯t even know when she was crying, and tears slowly ran down the corner of her eyes. Shame, I cried twice today. ¡°Well, you can hate me or dislike me, but you can¡¯t do such a thing here, do you understand?¡± Javen hasn¡¯t been so gentle to her since her temperament changed greatly. If it hadn¡¯t really happened to her, she would never have thought about it. Cassie was a little stunned, and suddenly she didn¡¯t know what to do to express her feelings. ¡°I have my own business here.¡± Javen frowns: ¡°What needs you to sacrifice your body to do such a thing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sacrifice my body, I have my difficulties.¡± Cassie red at Javen in a bad tone. ¡°But your appearance broke my n and made me have to think again before I could contact that man.¡± That man has what she needs. If Javen hadn¡¯t just made trouble, he could have tricked him into the room, then threatened him and forced him to hand it over. What bad luck! ¡°You tell me that I can help you with anything.¡± Javen is seldom so enthusiastic. Cassie couldn¡¯t resist teasing him: ¡°How did you be a warm-hearted citizen Mr. Wen today? Come on, I¡¯m not used to it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be loquacious, get dressed ande with me.¡± The more Javen looked at her bare-chested clothes, the more annoyed she felt, so she simply took off her suit and put it on her. ¡°No,¡± Cassie shook her head and dodged the suit handed over by Javen: ¡°I said I have something to do, and I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Two men were holding on here, when suddenly a voice came from behind them: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± in, gentle and powerful. This is Cassie¡¯s truest feeling after hearing his voice again. Chapter 331 Lose your mother鈥檚 face ¡°I didn¡¯t hear clearly just now. ording to your statement, I want my girl here to leave. So, Mr. Wen is here to smash the venue, isn¡¯t he?¡± Zhang Zhe stood in front of Cassie, blocking Javen. Cassie looked at the man¡¯s shadow and jumped in her heart. Although Mr. Zhang Zhe is quite a force here, Javen is not a man to provoke. Just as she expected. Javen raised his chin and said with a cold face, ¡°I¡¯m here to take my fiancee. Is there a problem?¡± Zhang Zhe pped his hands andughed after hearing this: ¡°It¡¯s funny, my girl here is taken by you as her fiancee, and you have to take her away! ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Javen¡¯s voice gradually cooled down. ¡°No matter what you said is true or not, the girl who came to me is equivalent to signing a contract with me. You can¡¯t leave easily without time. ¡± Zhang Zhe nced at Cassie beside him and smiled, ¡°Or you can ask the girl next to you if she wants to go with you?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes fell on Cassie: ¡°Youe with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m staying here.¡± Cassie sighed helplessly and shook her head to refuse. Xiao Ju is still waiting for her. How can she give up halfway and let her down? Zhang Zhe¡¯s eyes instantly deepened: ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t stop it, but Miss Garsia didn¡¯t want to go.¡± Javen¡¯s anger was suddenly ignited. He stepped forward and sped Cassie¡¯s wrist tightly: ¡°I said, I can give you anything you want. Now youe with me.¡± ¡°Javen, what I just told you is very clear. I won¡¯t go with you. I have my own work to do.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart is bitter, if only he could give it to her, but this medicine is the only one in the world, and it¡¯s in Zhang Zhe¡¯s hand. The work here ispletely different from what it just meant, and she believes that Javen can understand it. However, as if Javen had been possessed, he sped his hand harder: ¡°Then what kind of conditions do you want to go with me?¡± The two men were deadlocked, and Zhang Zhe on one side came up with an excellent idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t Mr. Wen wrap her up, and then Miss Garsia will be yours.¡± This is obviously the best idea for him so far. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be wrapped up by him!¡± Cassie is not very satisfied. If he wraps her up, it means that she can only be controlled by Javen in a short time. Although there is no need to meet guests, it is really a trouble for her. Wait on Javen, she doesn¡¯t want it! ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± Zhang Zhe spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Leaving this sentence behind, he nced at Cassie again: ¡®remember to do your own job, or everything I promised you will be invalid.¡± This sentence is beating her. Cassie nodded and said, ¡°OK¡±. After Zhang Zhe left, Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face and seemed to have something to say. Just when Cassie thought he was going to swear, Javen suddenly looked away and turned away. Not a word was left. Staring at the back of his departure, her heart suddenly felt a strange emotion. Why are you still reluctant to part with him? She shook her head desperately, trying to get rid of this strange idea. She has nothing to do with him now. What he does is his business, and he doesn¡¯t have to interfere in what he does. However, I don¡¯t know whether Javen has given up persuading her or whether there are other actions. She is not sure yet. We can only take it one step at a time, and we must never let him make trouble. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Cassie got off work. She was preparing to go back to Juwan¡¯s vi when she met the cleaning aunt again.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This time, the aunt was still sweeping the floor with no eyes. When she passed by, she seemed not to see it. Cassie thought that this strange aunt didn¡¯t want to take a reason with her, and was just about to leave when the numb voice like a machine suddenly sounded. ¡°You still went to be a youngdy there, didn¡¯t you?¡± There is a strange andplicated emotion in my voice. It seems that I feel very carefree, and I feel aggrieved and sorry. ¡°So what? What¡¯s the matter, aunt?¡± Although she knows she doesn¡¯t like herself, Cassie is willing to speak to her politely. ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing for your mother to do this.¡± Aunt¡¯s voice became sharp and urgent. I don¡¯t know why, but Cassie is willing to exin to her, ¡°Auntie, I have my own reasons for doing this.¡± ¡°No matter what your difficulties are, since you are a youngdy there, you have done a very mean thing.¡± Cassie always feels like education when she hears this. Is she preaching to herself? Cassie doesn¡¯t know much about it, but it¡¯s obviously useless to talk to her so much. She¡¯s just a stranger, and her words won¡¯t have any impact on herself. No, she still wants to go back early, so as not to worry her mother. ¡°Auntie, I have my own ideas about everything I do. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± After a polite reply, Cassie turned to leave. The woman behind her slowly raised her head, revealing a pair of cloudy eyes. If Cassie looks carefully, she will find that those eyes are strangely familiar. ¡­¡­ Back to Juwan¡¯s vi, it was still early, and they didn¡¯t get up. Juwan is the only one who gets up early and goes running for exercise ording to his past habits. Seeing Cassiee back in heavy make-up, with the smell of tobo and alcohol in that romantic ce on her body, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, and her tone was impolite: ¡°Your dress is really outrageous.¡± Nevertheless, he firmly believes that Cassie won¡¯t do anything against her principles. Cassie dialed a curly hair that she had specially gone to the barber¡¯s, and smiled, ¡°Why, is it beautiful? I specially went to the barber shop to have this hot, which is said to be the most in line with the present aesthetic. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good. I think the previous curl is just right.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s really tasteless.¡± After that, she stretched herself and felt sleepy. ¡°I tell you, you have no idea how tired it is to stay upte there. Although I love to y, I didn¡¯t survive the whole night. Tut, staying there all night made me sleepy as a dog.¡± Cassie kicked off more than ten centimeters of high heels, freed her feet, then took off her small suit and jacket, and went upstairs wearing only a skirt with shoulder straps. Juwan looked at the swaying back behind him, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. What should I do? Suddenly some loathe to give up her. When the phone rang, he looked at the familiar name beating on the screen, hooked his lips and smiled, and picked up the phone. ¡°Jia Rou, what do you want with me?¡± Chapter 332 The ghost does not come loose ¡°I came to you naturally because I missed you.¡± Ginger Geller made a few evasive remarks, and then got to the point: ¡°How¡¯s Cassie handling it?¡± Knowing that she still cares about this matter, Juwan smiled, ¡°What do you want me to do with it?¡± Although this seems to be asking for her advice, Ginger Geller still feels a strange atmosphere: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to get rid of her when she went abroad?¡± This treatment, of course, is to kill her. She believes that Juwan won¡¯t fail to recognize her words. ¡°I know that, but it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Ginger Geller is a little impatient: ¡°Why isn¡¯t it time yet? You have all been abroad for at least a week. ¡± Juwan didn¡¯t do this in the past. He always tried his best to meet all his requirements and finish them in the fastest time. Now he seems to be perfunctory himself. ¡°You wait, I¡¯m already dealing with it.¡± Listening to Juwan¡¯s repeated evasions, Ginger Geller suddenly lost his mind: ¡°Then hurry up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiarou, I will fulfill your wish.¡± Juwan¡¯s voice is still gentle, but it¡¯s a little more coping. Ginger Geller just smiled: ¡°I knew you were the best person for me.¡± Juwan is smiling on the surface, but it¡¯s cold inside. Then why doesn¡¯t she want to marry him? It¡¯s the best. It¡¯s ironic. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to shoot. I¡¯ll call you anytime when I have time.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Leaving this sentence and a kiss, Ginger Geller hastily hung up the phone. Now she has to worry not only about Cassie here, but also about Javen. Cassie has gone abroad, and Javen has recently gone abroad on business. The two of them are still going to the same ce. She has to go abroad to see ¡­ Thought of this, she went directly to the assistant office. In the office, the assistant didn¡¯t even look at Ginger Geller. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Ginger Geller is just a tainted actress, and even if shees back, she won¡¯t bring much value. So the wholepany and even her own agent have aissez-faire attitude towards her. Seeing that the assistant spoke so coldly and impolitely, Ginger Geller wanted to achieve his goal, so he had to soften his attitude: ¡°About the recent visit to M Fashion Week ¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have enough coffee.¡± The assistant directly rejected her idea. Ginger Geller was in a hurry, so he had to put his hand on his shoulder and gently hold it for him: ¡°Brother Fang, you are the best. There must be a way to solve this for me, right?¡± A pair of weak and boneless hands were put on their shoulders by themselves, which no man could hold. The assistant got up in spirit, and he squeezed her hand, with the usual expression on his face: ¡°Well,e to my house tonight, and I¡¯ll talk to you about it.¡± Ginger Geller smiled more heartily: ¡°OK ~ thank you, Brother Fang.¡± ¡­¡­ When Cassie woke up, it was gettingte, and the whole room wasrge and empty, looking so lonely. She rubbed her messy hair, got out of bed and opened the curtains, but the light was still very dark. Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. She moved her tired body to the door and opened it. At first nce, she saw Xiao Ju who was a head shorter than herself. Xiao Ju is holding a tray with many delicate dishes on it. Cassie was slightly stunned: ¡°This is?¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s face turned red and he stammered: ¡°This ¡­ this is what I made for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Xiao Ju,¡± Cassie smiled, took the tray, touched her hair again and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Ju hesitated again and again, before he choked out the next sentence: ¡°Sister, if that ce is very tired, don¡¯t go. It really doesn¡¯t matter how my face looks.¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s understanding made Cassie feel soft: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not tiring, it¡¯s very rxing there, and I¡¯ll protect myself.¡± In order not to worry Xiao Ju, Cassie took the meal to her room and ate it all. When she was carrying a dinner te downstairs to wash dishes, Juwan, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, suddenly turned his head and smiled at her: ¡°Do you still have to go there tonight?¡± Cassie put the te back in ce and stretched herself, sighing, ¡°Yes, my task is not finished yet, so I have to stay there for the time being.¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°Then when you went yesterday, did you meet anyone special?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t meet anyone special. Why?¡± Cassie¡¯s heart jumped, and she seemed to realize that he was talking nonsense. Knowing that she didn¡¯t want to talk, Juwan withdrew her suspicious eyes and smiled again: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Looking at his abnormal behavior, Cassie suddenly had some doubts. He probably knew that Javen was here. But for her now, what¡¯s happening in Xiao Ju is the most important thing. Cassie went back to the bedroom, drew an exaggerated makeup for herself, put on that short skirt with a tube top, and then went to the store. When she arrived at the store, she greeted the guests at the door as usual. When she finally locked her target and was ready toe forward to ingratiate herself, a hand grabbed her wrist again, with such strength that it seemed to crush her wrist tightly. Cassie turns around and it¡¯s Javen again. ¡°No, why are you haunted?¡± Cassie was so angry that she saw that the man was about to be dragged away by another woman. She tried her best to get rid of him, but she was helpless. ¡°Why, do you have to pick up guests?¡± Cassie raised the volume: ¡°How many times have I said that there is no rtionship between the two of us? What I do has nothing to do with you, and I don¡¯t have to exin it to you!¡± Javen¡¯s empty hand clenched into a fist: ¡°You are my fiancee now, so there should be no problem exining these things to me?¡± Fiancee? Cassie smiled angrily: ¡°There is no rtionship between the two of us anymore. Don¡¯t forget, you said it yourself.¡± Javen is cheeky: ¡°I mean breaking off my marriage, but the object of my breaking off is Cassie who is dead, and you are still alive, so you don¡¯t count.¡± He¡¯s sitting here ying word games. Cassie wouldn¡¯t let go when she saw that he was dead or alive, so she stepped on his knee. Today, she wore a pair of ck stilettos. Although she controlled her strength and just gave him a long memory, it should hurt. Looking at Javen¡¯s face, even trying to drag her to a chair on the side, Cassie panickedpletely: ¡°Javen! Have something to say! ¡± Javen thought she was noisy, picked her up directly in tasikmya, and walked to the upstairs room. Chapter 333 Have something to say Cassie punched Javen one after another, chanting, ¡°Javen! You let me go, I said I have my own things to do ¡­ ¡± Javen ignored Cassie¡¯s action and went straight up the stairs, calmly saying, ¡°I have already discussed with your boss that you only need to serve me this month.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Cassie struggled to escape from his arms, but he pressed her back with one hand. A faint fragrance came, which was his usual fragrance. ¡°Either youe up with me honestly now, or I knock you unconscious, and you go up.¡± Well, it sounds as if the former is more reliable. Cassie immediately became honest and nestled in his arms, clever and sensible. Javen carried her all the way to the third floor and turned to the leftmost room. Pushing the door open, there is a luxurious room inside. Javen threw Cassie on the bed relentlessly, and the soft touch wrapped her at once. Cassie knows this room. VIP room, you have to spend more than one million yuan to check in. She asked sourly, ¡°Why are you so familiar with it? Won¡¯t you be a frequent visitor here? ¡± Instead of answering her words, Javen threw a towel directly on her body: ¡°Go and wash your face. There are clothes I prepared for you in the bathroom.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Cassie looked at him standing on the side and directing, feeling a little agitated: ¡°Why should I go?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you standing in front of me in such makeup and clothes.¡± Javen was inexplicably annoyed when he saw her dressed in revealing clothes and rich makeup. ¡°Why are you so busy?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take a shower, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Javen swept away the corner of his eye, and Cassie shut up. Seeing that she was still standing still, Javen bent down with her right leg against her, rubbing her finger on her face, ¡°Will you go or not?¡± Although reluctant, Cassie was afraid that Javen would drag her to the bathroom and even help her wash it herself. In desperation, she pushed him away and grabbed the towel and went into the bathroom. There was a pattering sound in the bathroom, and Javen stood outside, looking at the traces of his struggle on the bed, lost in thought. Cassie took off all the makeup on her face, wrapped only in a bath towel, and came out. The moment she came out, Javen¡¯s eyes immediately shed a little dark. Clear water gives birth to hibiscus, and tender skin can pinch water. Cassie wiped her hair, and her hair was still dripping. She frowned and asked, ¡°Where are the clothes you prepared for me? Why didn¡¯t I see them?¡± Javen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and his eyes unconsciously stayed on Cassie¡¯s body: ¡°I called my assistant to buy it, but he may not havee back yet.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know that she is now a white rabbit feeding sheep into the wolf¡¯s mouth. The exposed skin is white and tender, and normal men can¡¯t help it, let alone Javen who has been depressed for a long time in his heart. As he approached, Cassie felt a little danger. Javen¡¯s current state is so wrong. She stepped back, trying to keep a safe distance between the two men: ¡°Javen, why don¡¯t you go out first? I think it¡¯s inconvenient for men and women to be alone. ¡± Cassie¡¯s suggestion is a joke to him. ¡°Giving or not giving rtives to men and women refers to two people who have nothing to do with each other. We are lovers.¡± Javen has never been so charming as it is today. His voice is deep and ambiguous, and he can pull out silk. Cassie swallowed: ¡°The two of us are not.¡± Javen was tired of hearing this for a long time. He went forward directly, picking up her chin with one hand: ¡°Just try and find out.¡± The next second, feeling the softness of her mouth, Cassie¡¯s eyes widened directly. His lips are soft, but hard, like punishing her for disobedience. He picked up the tip of her tongue, chewed it carefully and tossed it for a long time. Finally, he gave her a hard bite on the lip, which was the end. Two people have kissed before, but Javen has never been as vicious as he is today. Cassie was breathless from the kiss. As soon as Javen stopped, she pushed him away: ¡°Javen, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Isn¡¯t this what normal couples should do?¡± Javen was extraordinarily calm, looking at the redness and swelling of her lips, and her eyes smiled. Cassie was going to continue to attack, but after touching his eyes, she froze directly. Javen looked at her eyes, no longer like quiet inside before, but with a touch of tenderness, familiarity and long history. Don¡¯t ¡­ Cassie can¡¯t say what it feels like, but she just feels weak, like something she has persisted for a long time has finally finished her task, and the whole person is rxed. She sat down on the bed, feeling restless for a long time. For a long time, time seemed to stop flowing, and then she spoke slowly, ¡°You all remembered, didn¡¯t you?¡± No matter what, he can only answer truthfully. ¡°yes.¡± Cassie looked at him calmly: ¡°Did you think of it today?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were slightly cool: ¡°No.¡± ¡°When was that?¡± Cassie suddenly had a feeling of being yed with, clearly saying that he didn¡¯t like her. Now that she has recovered, she has to hide it to tease her. ¡°Yesterday.¡± Javen was silent, and he didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Yesterday, just as she appeared at the door, all his emotional memories were opened. Looking at her, his heart was full of anger, so he concealed this matter and deliberately stopped her action. Cassieughed helplessly, ¡°You remembered it yesterday, but you didn¡¯t want to say it until now? !¡± She only felt wronged. A monstrous injustice. All previous grievances suddenly broke out at this moment. ¡°Sorry.¡± Javen is willing to bow down because he not only remembered everything before, but also remembered how he treated her some time ago. He stood on Cassie¡¯s side and put himself in her shoes for a moment. If it were him, his heart would have died. He is not surprised by her reaction now. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry!¡± Cassie flung the towel for wiping her hair on his body, and said angrily, ¡°What if you recover now? The two of us are over. ¡± Javen stepped forward and sped her tightly in his arms: ¡°I know, it was my fault before, and I forgot our feelings. But that¡¯s not my intention. ¡± ¡°Javen, do you know how hurtful you were before?¡± Cassie¡¯s tears havee to the corner of her eyes, and she is red-eyed and vindicating herself. Javen gathered his eyebrows, and his eyes caught a trace of love. ¡°I know, I know all about it.¡± Chapter 334 Forgive you? Next life! ¡°Then why do you want to interfere with my actions? You¡¯re too smart to know what I¡¯m here for, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Cassie looked at him really guilty, and her dissatisfaction was reduced, but Javen interrupted her n again and again, definitely not unintentionally. Javen¡¯s reason is also very simple: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you alone with other men.¡± ¡°But I can protect myself.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but stare at him when she saw his stubbornness. ¡°What¡¯s more, now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sorry for me. I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet. You can¡¯t interfere in my actions.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t want to lose that rtionship subjectively, he did hurt her, so she won¡¯t forgive him easily. ¡°Then how can you forgive me?¡± Javen coaxed with great patience. ¡°Want me to forgive you, next life!¡± Cassie fiercely pushed him away, and started to run out. The next second, she suddenly felt chilly. Cassie stood still and looked at her naked body. The bath towel had fallen to the ground just as she was struggling. ¡°Ah-¡°Looking at Javen staring straight at himself in front of her, Cassie panicked and let out a scream. Even if Javen knew this situation, he couldn¡¯t help blushing. He turned around symbolically and turned his back on her, but his mind still had the picture of just stimting blood. Um ¡­ His fiancee, not bad. ¡°If you want to scream, scream. The sound instion effect of the room is quite good.¡± This almost teasing remarkpletely aroused Cassie¡¯s anger: ¡°It¡¯s all you, but for you, I wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky!¡± There are no clothes around at the moment, Cassie can only roll on the bed first, wrap herself tightly with a quilt, and shrink into the bed. She is ring, even though she is in a low position, she still doesn¡¯t lose her momentum. ¡°You go and buy me clothes now.¡± The dress she wore has been soaked in water and can¡¯t be worn. Javen coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. The assistant will send the clothes over in a moment.¡± Cassie just gave up, deadlocked with him in bed. Speak of the devil, suddenly there was a knock at the door. Cassie didn¡¯t wear clothes. She was tucked under the covers and didn¡¯t move. After listening to the familiar knock on the door, Javen knew that it was the assistant who came. He strode forward to open the door, and the assistant stood at the door with a bag of clothes, looking curious. He heard it outside just now, and there was a lot of noise inside. It should be that the president and the wife of the future president aremunicating, and a man and a woman are alone in the room. It must be dry wood and fire, and it is hard to part with each other ¡­ The assistant was still making up the picture in his mind, and the next second, the cold voice of his own president came from the top of his head. ¡°Give me your clothes and you can go.¡± The assistant handed in his clothes, but his eyes drifted in unnaturally. Javen saw his little expression and slightly sideways blocked his eyes. The assistant didn¡¯t see any awesome pictures, only vaguely saw the messy sheets at the end of the bed. But it¡¯s exciting enough for him. ¡°See what see? Look, cut your eyes off. ¡± Javen can¡¯t ept other men¡¯s eyes on Cassie, even curiosity.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Knowing that assistant Javen is eager to protect his wife, he smiled, ¡°Come on, president!¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he ran away. Javen closed the door, threw his clothes on the bed, and motioned Cassie to change, ¡°Here you are.¡± Cassie pulled the bag over, blushing and demanding, ¡°You turn around.¡± Javen naturally obeyed, turned around and turned his back on her. Cassie put on her clothes three times. Coincidentally, the clothes were her size. Staring at the back in front of her, Cassie¡¯s heart loosened. I can¡¯t believe he knows her size. However, it didn¡¯tst long. When Cassie stood up, Javen looked at the white low-necked dress she was wearing, and his face turned ck at once. Cassie stood up, turned around, and seemed to like it: ¡°This little assistant is quite good at choosing clothes.¡± Javen hooked his lips, and his eyes were full of coldness: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite choosy.¡± It seems that he has to throw him into the branch office to have a good experience. The little assistant who knows nothing is still smug, thinking that he has done a big thing, but he doesn¡¯t know that he will be thrown into the cannibal branch office for experience next month. Turning back to the topic, Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Then can you tell me now, why do you want to work in a ce like this?¡± Cassie spread out her hands and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in a ce like this either, but I need only medicinal materials. This medicinal material is only avable to Zhang Zhe. I made a deal with him, and I helped him get what he wanted, and he gave me that medicinal material.¡± Hearing this deal, Javen¡¯s eyebrows tightened: ¡°What does he want?¡± ¡°The ming machete of the Ad family is in the hands of the youngest son of the present generation, Ern Ad, who wears it on his body every day. I just need to hold him hostage and threaten him to hand over the machete.¡± Javen thinks it¡¯s not that simple: ¡°You¡¯re abroad now, and Ad¡¯s family is so powerful that even Zhang Zhe doesn¡¯t dare to provoke you easily. He sent you, and the purpose is obvious.¡± Cassie was obviously shot! If you get a machete, others can¡¯t find him. If he can¡¯t get a machete, he can pick himself all. ¡°I know all this, and he also told me that these things are risky, but the medicinal material in his hand is the only one in the world, and I must get it.¡± Javen disagreed: ¡°Then you can find someone with good skills toplete this dangerous task for you.¡± When ites to this, Cassie has a headache: ¡°It¡¯s really not that I have toe by myself. It¡¯s mainly that this Ern only eats honey traps, and only me and Xiaoyu are good at evil spirits. How can I be willing to let Xiaoyu suffer? She just came of age.¡± There was nothing wrong with these words. Javen nodded reluctantly and epted the excuse, but the next second he asked, ¡°Where do you live now?¡± Cassie¡¯s back suddenly froze. Her living in Juwan¡¯s home and the deal with Juwan are based on the fact that Javen has given up the rtionship between two people. If Javen knows that she lives in Juwan¡¯s house, he will be engaged to him, for fear that he will peel her skin off. ¡°I ¡­¡± Before the words were spoken, a telephone rang, interrupting themunication between the two. ¡°Surprised!¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was crisp and sweet. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m at the airport in M country now. Will you pick me up?¡± Chapter 335 A lingering kiss Javen didn¡¯t speak, conveniently muted the phone and turned to look at Cassie behind him. ¡°Ginger Geller hase here, and it seems that he really gives up on you.¡± Cassie naturally recognized the owner of the voice. She sat on the bed, and her face sank. ¡°What, jealous?¡± This sounds sour, but Javen is very useful. Heughs and touches a strand of her hair, holding it in his hand and ying with it. Cassie pressed hard and opened Javen¡¯s hand. She straightened her hair, and got a strange voice. ¡°How dare I be jealous? Why, I turned my phone on mute, for fear that she would hear me here?¡± ¡°No, just don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡± Javen leaned over and pinched her face, her voice helpless and spoiled.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cassie''¡± snorted¡± in disapproval. Ginger Geller on the other end of the line was even more anxious when she heard no one talking: ¡°Javen, I came here for Fashion Week, and I happened to remember that you are here. I am a stranger here. Can youe and pick me up?¡± Any man can¡¯t say no to this, but Javen is as calm as a cucumber: ¡°I don¡¯t have time at the moment. Why don¡¯t I ask my assistant to pick you up?¡± Obviously, it means perfunctory. Cassie gave a¡± uh-huh¡± sound of satisfaction when she heard this. Ginger Geller immediately heard it keenly: ¡°Javen, who are you over there? How did I hear a woman¡¯s voice? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting.¡± Javen talks about being in a meeting, but his hand is not honest at all. He follows Cassie¡¯s finger and touches a piece of softness. He can¡¯t help but pinch her fingertips and y with it. ¡°Javen!¡± Cassie lowered her voice and pushed him away angrily, ¡°Can you be honest!¡± Men¡¯s hands and feet are so dishonest! ¡°You are my girlfriend, why should I be honest?¡± Javen didn¡¯t find out before that her hand was so soft that he felt it all at once. Javen turned down the volume of his mobile phone, threw it aside casually, buckled Cassie¡¯s waist with one hand, and fell into his arms. ¡°Javen, let go of me. You¡¯re still on the phone. What if she hears you?¡± Cassie pushed the man¡¯s chest closer and closer with both hands, naturally changing the subject. ¡°Don¡¯t you want her to hear?¡± Javen bowed his head, and his eyes were dark in the dim light of the room. Cassie just looked up at his eyes, the bottom of my heart stagnated, and the next second Javen¡¯s lips were like a cloud. The mobile phone dropped on the soft quilt made a fine sound, but it didn¡¯t affect the two people¡¯s movements at all. For a long time, the voice of the phone gradually disappeared and finally fell silent. The two men¡¯s lips and teeth were entwined, and their eyes were blurred. Just as Javen was about to make the next move, Cassie suddenly reached out and held his hand against his chest: ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Why not continue?¡± Javen didn¡¯t mean to stop there at all. Cassie gave him a vicious stare: ¡°What should I do if you suddenly lose your emotional memory as before?¡± Javen just gave up. He suppressed the emotion in his heart and gently wiped the water stain on her mouth. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°What about Ginger Geller?¡± Now Ginger Geller has alsoe to M country, and the purpose is obvious, that is, it is for Javen. It¡¯s Ginger Geller. Come here. I think it¡¯s going to upset her again. Cassie felt a great headache when she thought of this woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if she dares to do anything to you, I won¡¯t let her go.¡± Javen¡¯s firm choice made Cassie feel confused: ¡°Then won¡¯t you meet her at the airport?¡± ¡°Why do you want to meet her at the airport? She has nothing to do with me. ¡± Javen¡¯s face was uncertain, and Cassie nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go down to work.¡± After that, Cassie stood up to go out, but Javen behind her suddenly pressed her on the bed: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that? Don¡¯t work in such a ce. ¡± Cassie said helplessly, ¡°I promise you, as long as I get this machete, I will never stay in a ce like this again, okay?¡± Hearing Cassie¡¯s assurance, Javen¡¯s face finally softened. ¡°Okay, if you need anything, I can help you.¡± ¡­¡­ At the airport, Ginger Geller waited for half an hour, but did not wait for Javen. This season, the weather in M country is extremely cold. In order to make a good impression on Javen, she specially wore a short silk stockings skirt. Now she is thin, and she looks very funny and pitiful among the people in cotton-padded jacket. ¡°Achoo-¡± Ginger Geller couldn¡¯t resist, sneezed, and his resentment grew. One of her words is not false. She really doesn¡¯t know the way here. Now, however, Javen hasn¡¯t arrived for a long time, and she knows that he should be unwilling toe and pick her up. Coupled with the faint female voice over there, she is almost certain that Javen should be with Cassie at the moment. The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. Ginger Geller gets depressed and calls Juwan directly: ¡°Yuzhou, I¡¯m at the airport now. Can youe and pick me up?¡± Juwan is cooking in the vi at the moment, thinking about the taboo of everyone in the vi. When he heard this, he felt a little annoyed: ¡°I¡¯ll ask my assistant to pick you up.¡± It¡¯s a familiar word, a familiar refusal. Ginger Geller¡¯s heart was on fire: ¡°Why are you all so busy?¡± Upon hearing this, Juwan understood that she must have found Javen first, but Javen didn¡¯t promise her, so she chose herself for the next best thing. Juwan¡¯s heart was colder: ¡°Should everyone be idle and waiting for you?¡± Ginger Geller has never seen him like this. His tone is cold and his attitude is cold, but since he came abroad with Cassie, his attitude has made a 180-degree turn. Cassie again! They all abandoned themselves because of Cassie! Ginger Geller¡¯s sense of superiority suddenly disappeared. For the first time in her life, she felt so embarrassed that her hatred for Cassie increased by one point. Her heart was short of breath, and she dropped her mobile phone directly on the ground. 1 of¡± bang¡±, a huge explosion caused a view around. Ginger Geller suddenly felt embarrassed about her face. She looked around and found that people around her were staring at herself with strange eyes. Her face turned red and she left the airport in a hurry. ¡­¡­ When Cassie got home, Juwan was cooking in the kitchen. He wore an apron, slender fingers, and stir-fried with a spat. Although the posture is casual, it is obvious that the food in the pot is mouth-watering. ¡°Go and wash your hands.¡± Juwan cooked thest dish, turned around and loaded the te, just in time to see Cassie, the cat at the kitchen door. ¡°Aunt Jiang and Xiao Ju went out shopping today, and went out early in the morning.¡± Chapter 336 You are cuter Cassie ran to the bathroom to wash her hands, and quickly went to the kitchen to help bring out the dishes. Then she sat down unceremoniously, picked up chopsticks, took a bite of the dishes and put them in her mouth: ¡°If nothing else, your cooking is quite delicious.¡± ¡°I have other advantages besides cooking. How can you not find them?¡± Juwan took off her apron, put it on a side table, and sat down to have dinner with her. Cassie¡¯s mouth was full of food and she mumbled, ¡°Sorry, you don¡¯t have a good impression in my mind.¡± ¡®speechless.¡± Juwan picked the dish in front of him, but he didn¡¯t pick it up. Seeing that Juwan seemed vaguely unhappy, Cassie quickly changed the subject: ¡°By the way, do you know? Ginger Geller hase to M country. ¡± Juwan chopstick a meal: ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Cassie froze when she was about to blurt out: ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t she going to attend some fashion week? It has been released on the news. ¡± Juwan gave her a suspicious look, picked up the remote control on the table and turned on the TV. Ginger Geller was just shown on TV to attend the M-Country Fashion Show. The next second after Cassie blurted out, she discovered that the timeline was not right. Cassie rolled her eyes and could only find other ways to remedy it: ¡°I read some gossip.¡± Juwan was not in a hurry to expose her, but smiled calmly: ¡°Where did you get it? The news is so urate, I want to know it, too. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a world-famous hacker. What do I not know?¡± Cassie has the top search equipment in the world, but knowing these things is just a small case. ¡°So? What if shees over? ¡± Juwan ate the food leisurely. Cassie looked at him so calmly, with a little more disbelief on her face: ¡°You were just like that Ginger Geller¡¯s dog licking before. Shouldn¡¯t you be excited that she came over?¡± Juwan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°When licking the dog too much, it¡¯s boring. Love that doesn¡¯t get a response should be enough. ¡± He swore that he really just said these words to perfunctory Cassie. It¡¯s just that Cassie looked at his slightly lonely figure and realized that she had poked somebody else¡¯s sore spot, so she patted him on the shoulder with an upright face and said righteously, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be sad. What¡¯s wrong with licking a dog? It¡¯s not a shameful thing. Licking a person is called licking a dog, licking a group of people is called Wolf Warriors! We won¡¯t be Ginger Geller¡¯s licking dog, we will be Wolf Warriors of all beautiful girls! ¡± These words are really bold and spirited. Juwan was immediately amused. He put down his chopsticks and looked Cassie in the face, smiling at his eyebrows. ¡°Then I¡¯ll lick you, too?¡± ¡°Good ¡­¡± Cassie immediately withdrew her hand excitedly before she finished speaking: ¡°What? I¡¯m trying tofort you. Don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you! ¡± And lick her? I¡±d be grateful if I didn¡¯t kill her! Juwan¡¯s eyes remained motionless, staring straight at Cassie: ¡°But I suddenly feel that you are cuter than her. Can¡¯t I like you?¡± Cassie directly refused, ¡°Let¡¯s give this blessing to Ginger Geller. After all, not everyone can afford this heavy love.¡± When Juwan heard such a novel vocabry for the first time, he wondered, ¡°Oh? Is my love heavy? ¡± ¡°Of course, if it wasn¡¯t heavy, why did he choose Javen over you?¡± There is no harm withoutparison. This remark immediately made Juwan¡¯s face gloomy: ¡°Can you not mention this person in front of me?¡± ¡®sorry, it poked you where it hurts.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care much. She pretended to be guilty and apologized. She stuffed a chicken leg into her mouth and slipped directly to the corner of the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the house first. Please help me wash the dishes.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, she went straight into the room and mmed the door. Juwan stared at the mess on the table in front of her, then at the back of her leaving, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. This woman is much more interesting than Ginger Geller. ¡­¡­ Cassie went back to her room, afraid to take time off again, opened the tablet directly and started searching Ern¡¯s information. [Ern Ad, male, 28 years old, likes horse racing, golf, clubbing and drinking. ¡¿ Forget golf, horse racing ¡­ His body, which looks over two hundred pounds, really won¡¯t crush the horse to death? But these are not the categories she should consider. ording to the information, every weekend, usually the next day, he will go to the racetrack to find a youngdy to ride with him. They will ride together and go to the woods deep in the racetrack. It will take about an hour before theye back. What you¡±ve done is self-evident. Cassie felt a chill in her heart, but she continued to look down with goose bumps. He also happens to have time to y this weekend. That is to say, she only needs to be an employee of the racetrack he often goes to, and then be selected by him, and she can finish the task. This is undoubtedly a good idea for her. Just do it, she asked Zhang Zhe for leave directly, and is going to the racecourse tomorrow to see if she can work part-time. Cassie slept until dark. Without going to work in a nightclub, Cassie didn¡¯t have any burden when she woke up at night, except that knocking at the door bored her. ¡°who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Juwan¡¯s warm voice immediately ignited Cassie¡¯s rising spirit: ¡°I just woke up, can you leave me alone?¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s fashion week, do you want toe with me? I¡¯ll get you an invitation.¡± Juwanpletely ignored her temper and calmly yed with the envelope in his hand. Fashion week? Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up at once, and she didn¡¯t care about getting up. She just opened the door and asked, ¡®really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Juwan nodded, then his eyes swept away: ¡°But you have to listen to me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Cassie was so happy, she was frustrated. ¡°Because only I have the invitation letter,¡± Juwan held up the envelope in his hand, with a smug tone: ¡°At that time, you will be disguised as my femalepanion, and the two of us will appear in everyone¡¯s sight together.¡± ¡°If so, wouldn¡¯t it be used as a gun by you?¡± Cassie felt ufortable when she thought that she had be a tool to anger Ginger Geller for no reason. Ginger Geller is going to attend this fashion week. If he forces himself to be his date, it¡¯s probably to be angry with Ginger Geller. After all, looking at his attitude, it should be that he is still bitter about his dy in taking the upper position, and even bears a grudge. Juwan touched his chin and smiled, ¡°You are quite clever.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Cassie¡¯ mmed the door. Lying in bed, looking at the information on theputer beside her, and struggling for about 0. 01 second, Cassie decisively chose to bow her head. Chapter 337 Who said that he wouldn鈥檛 empathize? Because she found out that Erne Ad will also attend that fashion week, for her, the sooner shees into contact with him, the better chance she will win. Be a gun, be a gun, and finish the task. Early the next morning, Cassie was woken up from her sleep by Juwan. With a strong air of getting up, Cassie stood up with a yawn and looked at the man who lifted his quilt in front of him, furious. ¡°Juwan! You ¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you?¡± Juwan interrupted Cassie. ¡°I¡¯m going to Fashion Week soon. If you don¡¯t get up, you may need to go there by yourselfter.¡± Foreign countries are no better than domestic ones, and you can get a taxi casually. Juwan, this guy has only one car. I really don¡¯t know if he did it on purpose! ¡°Is this for me?¡± Cassie looked back reluctantly. There was a huge box on the table, like a dress. When you open it, the ck fishtail dress is low-key, luxurious and connotative, which is a style Cassie might like. Juwan nodded, ¡°Of course, who else here will wear this dress besides you.¡± ¡°How did you know my size?¡± Cassie looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Juwan blushed at once. ¡°I guess it by observing your body shape at ordinary times. Don¡¯t forget that I am a doctor, and I am still quite observant.¡± He can¡¯t say, he went into her room and stole a dress. Cassie let go of her wariness and picked up her clothes with a smile: ¡°All right, I can barely believe you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and pack up, we¡¯re leaving soon.¡± Juwan finished this sentence, so he didn¡¯t stay in the room and went out. Cassie cleaned up as quickly as she could, neither making herself look too high-profile nor too perfunctory. After finishing everything, the two went out and drove to the fashion week ce. This fashion week is also a grand event. Cassie is already a dead person in China after all, so she has to wear a pair of sunsses because she is not too high-profile. Two people walked in arm in arm, and the people around them immediately began to shoot wildly. Although Cassie didn¡¯t recognize them, they are all familiar with Juwan on one side. Juwan, however twenty-five, led Lanshi Group to its peak. I only heard of his name in thest six months. For a while, everyone had a strong curiosity about the girl around him. ¡°Who is this man beside him, you say? Why have you never seen it before? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it be rumored before that Juwan liked a star named Ginger Geller? How did you change your date so soon? ¡± ¡°Men, it¡¯s not all like this. It¡¯s just novelty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All these people¡¯s words fell into Ginger Geller¡¯s ears. She looked at Juwan holding Cassie andughing, and Ginger Geller¡¯s angry teeth tickled. How could this woman possibly rece her position in Juwan¡¯s heart? She knows very well that Juwan can¡¯t possibly like her! However, looking at the inexplicable tacit understanding between two people, Ginger Geller¡¯s heart was suddenly not so sure, and an inexplicable sense of crisis emanated from bottom to top. She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Ginger Geller stepped forward and walked to Juwan¡¯s side, trying to express the close rtionship between the two people: ¡°With Zhou, why didn¡¯t you call me when you came?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t this happen to meet?¡± Juwan¡¯s voice is light, obviously trying to keep her at a distance. Ginger Geller suddenly had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t see clearly and couldn¡¯t fathom it. She ttened her mouth with injustice, and then nced at Cassie beside Juwan: ¡°But when you attended the banquet before, you always asked me to be your date. Who is this next to you?¡± She doesn¡¯t have to guess at all. Even if she wears sunsses, she can be sure that she is Cassie by virtue of her temperament. ¡°This is my new femalepanion, but she¡¯s just an ordinary person. She¡¯s not famous.¡± Juwan stood in front of Cassie with a smile, keeping herpletely behind her. He also deliberately increased the tone of thetter sentence, as if to remind her not to tell Cassie¡¯s identity. This should be regarded as a tant defense of her. Cassie silently lit a candle for herself in her heart. ording to what he said, it is estimated that Ginger Geller will be angered soon. In case she really reveals her identity, things are expected to be extraordinarily difficult. Ginger Geller suddenly panicked: ¡°Kazuo, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you angry with me? ¡± ¡°How could I be angry with you? You think too much. ¡± Juwan seems to feel a little agitated when talking to her, so he turned around and took Cassie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were hungry? Let¡¯s get something to eat over there. ¡± Cassie can only nod obediently and follow him. As soon as they arrived at the corner, a middle-aged man came to greet Juwan. Finally, someone called him away, and Cassie felt a sense of relief. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she looked at Ginger Geller, who was not far away, and stared at herself with resentment. She hurriedly looked away and pretended not to see her. She didn¡¯te here for Ginger Geller, but for Erne Ad. So, her eyes began to search around for Erne Ad.N?velDrama.Org content rights. However, what¡¯s the use of Cassie¡¯s dodge? Ginger Geller still found the door. She stood in front of Cassie with her hands around her chest, with a smug smile: ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Cassie?¡± Cassie knew Ginger Geller recognized herself, so she didn¡¯t hide it from her. She simply took off her sunsses, revealing a pair of peach blossom eyes: ¡°Ginger Geller, I didn¡¯t provoke you. Can you stop bothering me?¡± To tell the truth, this woman is really haunted. Ginger Geller raised his ss and waved it, but his delicate face was a sneer: ¡°After you hooked up with Javen, you hooked up with Juwan again, how can you be like a fox?¡± ¡°Fox?¡± Cassie¡¯s exaggerated eyes widened: ¡°I hooked up with them, so why didn¡¯t you say they provoked me?¡± ¡°Javen loves me! But you don¡¯t know what sycophantic tricks you used to lure away his heart. Fortunately, Javen doesn¡¯t like you now. As for Juwan, it¡¯s even less likely that he likes you! ¡± Cassie felt funny when she heard this and poked Ginger Geller in the heart: ¡°Why are you so confident that Juwan won¡¯t like me?¡± Ginger Geller drank the red wine in a gulp and confidently said, ¡°I¡¯m the one he likes! He has been fond of me for five years. You don¡¯t think that your appearance can make him empathize, do you? ¡± Cassie is toozy to argue with her. Who does Juwan like? What the hell are you doing with her? At this time, a clear voice came from behind itself. ¡°Who said, I won¡¯t empathize?¡± Chapter 338 Limit one choice As soon as this voice came out, Ginger Geller¡¯s face in front of him instantly changed. Not far away, Juwan walked slowly in this direction, looked at the two people in front of her, staggered her body as if she hadn¡¯t seen Ginger Geller, and went directly to Cassie to stand beside her. ¡°Cas, are you full?¡± Juwan stretched out his hand and touched her hair, her voice spoiling as if the rtionship between the two people was extremely shallow. Ginger Geller was so angry that his head was going to smoke, but he had no choice but to be too sharp in public. He only softened his voice: ¡°Hezhou, why are you so indifferent to me? Did I do something wrong?¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes slowly moved over, with a hint of indifference: ¡°I have nothing to do with you. Why, doesn¡¯t Miss Shen like my eldest brother? Why are you so anxious to get involved with me now? ¡± This fashion week, many news media pointed cameras at them. Ginger Geller couldn¡¯t say anything more, but smiled awkwardly: ¡°Even if I like your big brother, the two of us are half a family, and you wouldn¡¯t be so cold to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Juwan watched her smile, and her smile was bottomless. ¡°Cas, I just saw an interesting thing over there ¡­¡± Before Juwan¡¯s words were finished, she obviously felt Cassie¡¯s body stiff around her. Looking down her eyes, Javen stood not far away, with a deep gloom in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, hasn¡¯t he forgotten his feelings for you now?¡± Juwan attached to her ear, her voice gentle. ¡°Even if we do something, he won¡¯t care.¡± The moment Cassie saw Javen, a cold sweat broke out. Others may not feel it, but she has already felt Javen¡¯s eyes that he wants to kill people through his deep eyes. He may want to take the Juwan knife on one side. But Juwan seemed as if he didn¡¯t know, and his body was getting closer and closer, almost sticking to her. Cassie was in a hurry and whispered to Juwan, ¡°All right, stop it and get away from me.¡± Juwan picked her eyebrows, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t care about him till now, do you?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t.¡± Cassie¡¯s fingers tightened to show nervousness. She knows that Juwan can¡¯t be aware that Javen¡¯s feelings have been restored, or he will make some trouble. ¡°Then you are my date today. It¡¯s reasonable to be close to me. It shouldn¡¯t be too much.¡± Juwan smiled and held her wrist, feeling the satiny of her skin and fretting in her heart. Javen, who was just standing not far away, suddenly came to their side at this moment, looked at his wrist and his eyes were ring: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for two people to pander in public.¡± Cassie was so scared that she quickly let go and got away and stood aside: ¡°No pandering.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes are finally satisfied. Juwan was so clever that he recognized the twists and turns in it at once. Murphy ¡­ ¡­¡­Javen has recovered? This spection expanded in his mind. To verify this matter, Juwan directly put Cassie beside him into his arms and looked at him defiantly: ¡°Big Brother, isn¡¯t it good for you to interfere with my girlfriend and me in person?¡± At the opening of Fashion Week, everyone¡¯s eyes were all gathered on the stage. With no one around, Javen stopped hiding anything and directly picked Ming Dow: ¡°Because you are standing next to my fiancee.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What is your fiancee? Big brother, have you forgotten that when you were in China, you broke off your engagement with your fiancee. ¡± Juwan only feels funny. When did Javen be so forgetful? When ites to this matter, Cassie has some sympathy in her heart. But looking at Javen¡¯s indifferent eyes, I was disappointed, but after all, he had no feelings for himself at that time, and he was so rude to leave. Even if he did such a thing, it was understandable. Javen asked confidently, ¡°Do you want to ask whether the person around you chose you or me?¡± Juwan thought it was right, so he turned his eyes to him. Suddenly, both eyes looked at her. Cassie immediately panicked and let her choose. Why let her choose? Isn¡¯t this driving her to a dead end? Cassie wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, Ginger Geller, who was silent on one side, brushed up her sense of existence and sessfully rescued her: ¡°Javen, do you like Cassie?¡± She listened to two people being jealous for Cassie, and her heart was filled with jealousy. Cassie, how can she be argued by such two excellent men? It was obviously her who was held by two people before, and Cassie took it all away! Thought of here, her hatred of Cassie became more and more obvious in her heart, and her eyes were full of resentment. ¡°This matter should have nothing to do with you, right?¡± Javen¡¯s attitude is blunt, obviously he doesn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with her. ¡°Javen, I ¡­¡± Juwan was toozy to pretend, sayingzily, ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with you, so leave it alone.¡± Ginger Geller, who has been treated like this, can¡¯t hold his face now, and he smiles very ugly: ¡°I just ¡­¡± Care about two words haven¡¯t say, two people¡¯s eyes moved back again, even the corner didn¡¯t leave her half points. Ginger Geller couldn¡¯t ept this ending any more, tears in her eyes shed, and she couldn¡¯t care what important ce it was, so she turned and ran out. She won¡¯t let Cassie go! No one noticed where Ginger Geller went or when she left. Both of them focused on Cassie. Juwan¡¯s suspicion has basically been confirmed. Now Javen has recovered his feelings and hase to rob him. In this case, he won¡¯t let Cassie out easily. After all, she has something in her own hands. One of the two choices, she can¡¯t choose it at all. On the one hand, it¡¯s mother¡¯s illness; on the other hand, it¡¯s feelings. Isn¡¯t this pure and embarrassing? But now both of them don¡¯t know each other¡¯s thoughts, and the choice finally falls into her hands. Cassieughed and joked, changing the subject: ¡°The girl in your stands is wearing beautiful clothes. Do you want to ask her what material her clothes areter?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes cooled down: ¡°At this time, don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t notice any girl¡¯s clothes on the stage either, and her eyes seemed to be engraved on her face: ¡°Little Cassie, you¡±d better tell me clearly now, or what I promised you before may not be possible.¡± Juwan wasughing, but Cassie clearly felt a hint of danger in his smile. Cassie tugged at the corner of her mouth and stepped back. Help, who can tell her how to choose this? Chapter 339 Fish, hooked Cassie has never met such a difficult situation. Looking at Javen¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and took Juwan¡¯s arm directly: ¡°The two of us have already ended. You said so yourself, so don¡¯te to me again.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Cassie was afraid that Javen would say anything about tigers and wolves to expose her memory, and hurriedly dragged Juwan away: ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you just say that you were going to take me to see something fun? Let¡¯s go and see. ¡± Juwan was dragged forward by Cassie, and he was surprised, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that she had chosen herself. But after all the choices were made, he looked back at Javen behind him proudly. In thispetition, he is the winner! Behind him, Javen¡¯s eyes are dark, and he seems to have some doubts about Cassie¡¯s thoughts. But since she did it, she still did it in front of herself, and she must have her reasons. Let¡¯s ask herter. Think about it. He took a deep breath and let go of his displeasure. But Cassie is holding Juwan¡¯s arm. It¡¯s really out there ¡­ Cassie took Juwan to the nearby stage, and when she couldn¡¯t see Javen, she was relieved. ¡°You are really abnormal today.¡± Even though Juwan was immersed in the joy of victory, he didn¡¯tpletely lose his mind, but looked at Cassie derisively.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual about it. You said it all. He abandoned me first. I just did what he wanted.¡± Cassie tried to pretend to hate Javen. The purpose of his visit today is not to deal with the mess between the three of them, but to find Erne Ad and get his machete. Juwan looked at her eyes and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± She just left Javen¡¯s side. Naturally, it¡¯s not Javen. ¡°Then if I tell you about it, you have to keep it a secret.¡± Cassie suddenly regretted that she had just pulled him over, but after asking all the questions, she had to say something to muddle through. Juwan saw that she didn¡¯t even have the most basic trust in herself, and her brows twisted together: ¡°You can¡¯t doubt me now because I treated you badly before, can you?¡± ¡°Who knows if you will suddenly change your mind and find a chance to kill me.¡± Cassie can¡¯t understand his temper at all. This remark naturally caused Juwan¡¯s surprise. He looked at Cassie¡¯s nervous vignce and put up three fingers to swear, ¡°In that case, I promise you now that I will never touch you again as long as you don¡¯t touch my interests.¡± Once the peace contract is signed, it will be finalized! Cassie was relieved atst: ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you what. I went to work in the red light district for the purpose of finding medicinal materials to cure Xiao Ju. The boss asked for Ern Ad¡¯s machete. I heard that he wasing to this fashion week today, so I wanted to try it.¡± As the voice dropped, Juwan¡¯s face changed slightly. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Tell me the truth. You¡¯re not going to rob directly, are you?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°How is it possible to grab it directly? People like him must have a lot of bodyguards to protect them. I¡¯m going to rob them, aren¡¯t I going to die? ¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Juwan is slightly reassured. Cassie is right. She has never been the kind of person who is good at making opinions, and should have her own considerations. ¡°I¡¯m going to ¡­ let him give it to me willingly.¡± Cassie hooked her lips and her smile grew brighter. Juwan looked at the familiar smile on her face, and knew what tricks she was up to: ¡°Why, do you want to use honey traps again?¡± Cassie snorted coldly, chatting with him and looking around on the court. Finally, she fixed her eyes on a fat man. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. I¡¯ll go first.¡± After saying goodbye to Juwan, Cassie staggered to his side, pretending to be unnatural and saying, ¡°That pink dress is really annoying.¡± At the same time, she immediately noticed that the man around her had set her eyes on herself. Have interesting eyes. She has already made a survey, and Ern Ad hates pink, especially the pink. Rumor has it that when he wears pink, he will be short of breath and breathless. Although it is a legend, it can also prove that he really doesn¡¯t like pink. Cassie added another fire when she saw it: ¡°Pink is not easy to wear a sense of high grade, and it¡¯s my favorite lotus root color. It¡¯s outrageous.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, the man next to her immediately came up to her: ¡°Miss, do you also hate this pink fashion?¡± Sure enough, the recruit. Cassie nodded, pretending to be a pity. ¡°Yes, I really didn¡¯t expect it. I liked all the clothes in front of me, but I couldn¡¯t like this one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really like-minded. I don¡¯t like pink either, especially lotus root starch.¡± Cassie¡¯s English is so fluent that people who don¡¯t know it think she is a Chinese living abroad all the year round. Seeing that Cassie is beautiful and has the same opinion with himself, my heart suddenly appreciates Cassie. Although he is a hooligan who likes to visit the red light district, he is also a literate hooligan. Ad¡¯s family is a big one, and the cultivation of his cultural aplishment has never beencking. For the first time, O ¡°Ad didn¡¯t have that evil thoughts for a beautiful woman, but appreciated and admired her: ¡°Miss, can I have the honor to invite you to dinner?¡± Cassie hesitated modestly when she saw his gentleman¡¯s invitation to herself. But just hesitating, she didn¡¯t directly refuse. No one knows if this man will suddenly lose interest in himself. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I don¡¯t have time tonight. We can make an appointment tomorrow.¡± It¡¯s a disguised form of asking him for his contact information. En Ad got the message, took out a business card and handed it to her: ¡°Here¡¯s my phone, please contact me when you have time.¡± Cassie is good at ying hard to get. Looking at Erne Ad in front of her with a lost look, she knows that she has achieved half of her goal. ¡°Of course, I will definitely contact you.¡± Cassie reached out her delicate hand, carefully took the business card and put it in her bag. Then I pretended to inadvertently see my close friends in the distance, showing a face of surprise: ¡°My friends are waiting for me not far away. Now I¡¯m going to talk to them first.¡± O ¡°Ad looked into her eyes, whether it was a group of men or a group of men who looked very good. Immediately gave birth to a point in my heart, but I can¡¯t show it directly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me your name and contact information and I¡¯ll contact you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to wait until after tomorrow and she forgot herself. Cassie pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± Fish, it¡¯s hooked. Chapter 340 The purpose is obvious. At ten o¡¯clock the next morning, Cassie was still asleep when she was awakened by a phone call. She answered the phone impatiently, and immediately woke up after hearing a strange and familiar voice from the opposite side. ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡±d like to invite you to dinner at noon today. I wonder if I¡¯m interrupting you?¡± Words are very polite. Cassie¡¯s only getting up suddenly disappeared without a trace. She stood up, dressed herself up and went downstairs. Seeing Cassie in a ck strapless dressing down from upstairs, Juwan¡¯s face in the living room became elusive. ¡°You can¡¯t be dressed up so well to meet that Ern Ad.¡± ¡°Yes, today is also thest deadline given to me by Mr. Zhang Zhe. If the task can¡¯t be finished, maybe he won¡¯t give me the medicine again.¡± Cassie makes a symbolic spin, and the dress skirt rises and falls with the air. After such a long time of understanding, she basically knows what kind of person Mr. Zhang Zhe is. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Juwan is very rare, so she has to offer to go with her. ¡°No, two people together, the goal is too big. I¡¯ll just go by myself.¡± Cassie picked up a piece of toast from the table, bit it in her mouth and padded her stomach: ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of idiot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you will be taken advantage of.¡± Juwan responded warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. He can¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± She naturally has her own way to deal with this olddy-killer. Cassie just went downstairs and didn¡¯t take a few steps when she saw a ck Maibakh parked downstairs. She suddenly had an ominous thought in her heart. Cassie quickly walked to the front of the car and saw the people inside, and her face changed instantly. Javen is sitting inside, staring at himself with gloomy eyes. Finished, or he found out! Cassie saw his expression,¡± If you don¡¯t get on the bus, I¡¯ll go down and get you¡±, so she got on the bus. ¡°Do you want to exin to me why you are here?¡± Javen¡¯s voice is very weak, but Cassie hears a strong sense of oppression in this voice. ¡°This ¡­ I can exin.¡± Cassie swallowed and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Juwan who has something that threatens me, so I have to live here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about your mother, right?¡± Javen hit the nail on the head. He had heard rumors before that Juwan was treating the Jiang family, but unexpectedly it was Cassie¡¯s mother. ¡°If it¡¯s a cure, then I can find the best doctor in the world for you. Why do you have to cling to him?¡± Javen frowned at Cassie and indicated that he could help. Cassie picked her eyebrows slightly and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s really not that I want to stay here, but that no one can cure this disease except him.¡± What Javen was about to blurt out suddenly got stuck in his throat. ¡°Then is your master helpless?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Cassie sighed helplessly, with a hint of powerlessness in her voice. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do now. I can only lie to him and ask him to cure my mother before making other ns.¡± The word¡± cheat¡± suddenly made Javen¡¯s face ck and ink dripped out, which made him look like a storm. ¡°Cheat? What conditions did he use to threaten you? ¡± ¡°He said, let me be engaged to him.¡± Cassie can only tell the truth. ¡°Then you agreed, didn¡¯t you?¡± Javen¡¯s face was coloured deeply, as if covered with frost. Even though she knew she was just trying to take care of the tail from wagging the dog, her heart was inevitably hurt when she heard the news. ¡°I had no choice but to fool him first. Besides, if you lost our feelings during that time and were lukewarm to me, I could only promise him.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes flew away. She stared at the ss window in front of her, afraid to look him in the eye. ¡°So what are you going to do now, to find Erne Ad?¡± Javen looked at her clothes, enchanting and sexy, and her dissatisfaction grew. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to meet him now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there with you.¡± By the way, keep an eye on the greasy man, so as to prevent him from having any improper thoughts about Cassie. ¡°All right.¡± Cassie scratched her hair and looked annoyed. She knew she could refuse Juwan, but she couldn¡¯t refuse Javen. Just seeing his eyes is scary enough. In desperation, Cassie had to take him to that restaurant. Javen couldn¡¯t go in, so he waited at the door. Cassie went in by herself and found a seat by the window, facing the parking lot, so that Javen could clearly observe the movement inside. It didn¡¯t take long for Ern Ad to follow to the scene. Looking at the beautifully dressed Cassie, Ern Ad showed a strange smile. ¡°Miss Garsia, long time no see.¡± What long time no see? It¡¯s only been 24 hours. Since it was just a greeting, she was willing to apany her, so she followed the false statement: ¡°Indeed, long time no see.¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, you should know the purpose of my appointment with you.¡± Oh, Ad, cut to the chase. Cassie took the ss and took a sip of red wine: ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to say it.¡± Don¡¯t want to say any more if the scene, O ¡°Ad said directly, ¡°From the first time I saw you, I had a strong interest in you. After yesterday¡¯smunication, I want to get to know you better. So, would you like to try to get along with me? ¡± This is already the pursuit on the bright side. Cassie frowns, and seems to have a slight displeasure with this remark: ¡°Mr. Ad, the reason why I promised to meet you is not my intention.¡± She has a proper bnce of reserve. O¡± Ad knew that he spoke abruptly, smiled, and the fat on his face trembled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m willing to pursue Miss Garsia.¡± In a simple word, it lured the rtionship between the two people from being equal to each other into unteral pursuit.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. However, Cassie doesn¡¯t want the identity of Ern Ad¡¯s girlfriend, she just wants his machete. Unfortunately, Ern Ad didn¡¯t know these thoughts in her mind. Seeing that she was still hesitating with a tight frown, she further said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you whatever you like.¡± It¡¯s very direct. It¡¯s really nice. Cassie¡¯s face softened slightly: ¡°I can see your sincerity, but you may not be willing to give me what I want.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± O ¡°Ad frowned and nced at Cassie. ¡°I want ¡­¡± Cassie pointed her jade hand at the machete at his waist. ¡°It.¡± Chapter 341 Can鈥檛 be generous O ¡°Ad¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°This, I¡¯m afraid this is not very good.¡± This thing is a treasure handed down from generation to generation in their family. How can it be easily given to others? Cassie showed a disappointed look: ¡°If so, it would be a pity.¡± ¡°Would you like to tell me why you want this knife?¡± Ou Ad is very curious. This knife is just an ordinary weapon with a long history. Why did she have a crush on her own knife at first nce? Cassie realized her gaffe, covered her lips and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you about this thing, but it¡¯s especially like a relic of my father, so ¡­¡± Seeing Cassie¡¯s mood seems to be a little bad, Ern Ad eased his tone: ¡°However, it¡¯s not impossible. If you really like him, I¡¯m willing to give him to you, but ¡­ I keep his box at home. Would you like to take it with me?¡± Well, it¡¯s the best result that O ¡°Ad is willing to let go. Looking at his overwhelming pride, Cassie knew there was fraud in this trip, but she nodded happily: ¡°Of course, you are willing to give it to me. I¡¯m too happy. How could I not be willing to apany you on this trip?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go together.¡± The two men quickly left the restaurant. As soon as they arrived at the door of the restaurant, Cassie subconsciously looked in the direction of Javen¡¯s parking, only to find that he had already disappeared there. When did Javen leave? Before Cassie could figure it out, the man beside her opened the car door and invited her to get on the bus. ¡°Miss Garsia, let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie nodded, not caring about Javen at this time, and followed him into the car. The car drove all the way to a ce where she had never been before. During the driving process, her finger kept touching the ring on her hand. Erne Ad saw her little affectations, thought she was nervous, and smiled at her soothingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Miss Garsia, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Cassie returned a gentle smile. ¡°Of course not.¡± Of course, O ¡°Ad doesn¡¯t know. She is sending her location to Javen, trying to establish contact with Javen. The other party hasn¡¯t passed the message to her, which makes Cassie feel a little confused. But it¡¯s not a big problem. Even without Javen, she can finish this task smoothly. O ¡°Ad is a family with a long history, which has been in existence for centuries. Just the vi outside looks as magnificent as a castle. Or the Gothic style of the Middle Ages, that is, the overall color tends to be eerie. Well, Ad stepped out of the car first. ¡°Miss Garsia, this is my home. I will take you in now, and they will treat you as a VIP.¡± O ¡°Ad led Cassie all the way inside. He took her to the lounge first. The moment Cassie stepped into the lounge, the whole person¡¯s face was instantly strained. The man sitting in the first position of his hand was actually Javen who suddenly lost contact? ! Javen noticed her, too, without excessive emotional ups and downs, as if the rtionship between the two people was not so familiar. En Ad also felt a little confused about the person in front of him. The person sitting at the top was his father, so he asked politely, ¡°Father, who is this person?¡± I don¡¯t know why, but he can always feel a trace of displeasure in the eyes of that handsome China man. ¡°This is our distinguished guest, who hase to discuss cooperation with us. His grandmother is a good friend of your grandfather.¡± Cassie was surprised that it was the first time that she knew that Javen had such a position. Javen said gently, ¡°That¡¯s probably it. I hope to establish cooperation with you, but only if you give me your ancestral knife.¡± Cassie was shocked. Javen wanted this knife, too? En Ad was dissatisfied when he heard this: ¡°Father, this is our ancestral knife. How can you easily give this to a stranger?¡± He just promised to give this knife to Cassie. If his father gave it to someone else, Cassie would look down on him! Andrew Ad, holding his own son in front of others, won¡¯t save face for himself, and now he feels angry. ¡°You are still young, so don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± O ¡°Ad directly held the knife tightly in his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Cassie suddenly felt a headache. If Javen hadn¡¯t stepped in, she might have got this knife long ago. Now that riding a tiger is difficult, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What¡¯s the use of your disagreement? Come, take him away from me, and don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of the guests. ¡± Andrew Admanded, and several strong men came out around him to drag him away. Ern Ad wanted to resist, only to find that he couldn¡¯t get rid of his strength at all, and had to leave helplessly. Before he left, he looked at Cassie with guilty eyes, as if to express his apology. Cassie didn¡¯t notice his eyes, however, as he was dragged away like a lump of fat, his disgust shed in his eyes. What a ridiculous farce. At this time, however, Cassie seemed embarrassed. She was just about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by the man behind her. ¡°Are you my son¡¯s new favorite?¡± Andrew Ad didn¡¯t give her any face, apparently he was used to such scenes. Cassie suddenly felt humiliated, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly: ¡°No, I¡¯m just a guest invited by him. Since he has left, I won¡¯t stay here any longer. Say goodbye.¡± What new favorite? Speechless! Andrew Ad snorted coldly and watched her leave. After Cassie left, Andrew Ad smiled helplessly at one side of Javen: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My son is used to being willful, and he brings his own woman home every day, which brings you a bad experience. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± This¡± own woman¡± really upset Javen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just discipline it well.¡± ¡°Then about the cooperation you just said ¡­¡± Javen chuckled: ¡°As you said, we Smith¡¯s House are willing to trade with you at a loss. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Andrew Ad smiled and raised his ss, gestured to him and gulped it down. ¡°Tomorrow at thetest, I will present the machete to your mansion.¡± Javen nodded and stood up. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you much.¡± Say goodbye to Andrew Ad. As soon as Javen went outside, he saw a familiar figure standing under a tree not far away. When Javen came out, Cassie red at him directly, pointing to the tip of his nose andining, ¡°Do you know that you will hurt me like this!¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Watching your woman being yed with by others? ¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°I, Javen, can¡¯t be so generous.¡± Chapter 342 Know the truth Javen sticks to his own ideas and is too stubborn. Cassie knew that there was no point in arguing with him any more, and she could only sigh helplessly: ¡°But if you are like this, Ern Ad won¡¯t give this knife away easily.¡± Javen almost realized that he was a little harsh, slowed down his expression, reached out and rubbed her hair: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it, you can rest assured that he will definitely give me this knife.¡± It doesn¡¯t make any sense for him to give it or not, and his father won¡¯t easily give up this opportunity to make the Ad family by going up one flight of stairs. ¡°All right, then.¡± Cassie sighed. ¡°So far, that¡¯s all it can do.¡± Two people were talking downstairs, but Ern Ad, who had just been locked upstairs by his father, had a panoramic view of the picture before him. Looking at the intimate actions of two people, the doubts in his eyes widened. Suddenly, the cell phone rang, and he looked at the strange number and picked it up. ¡°Is it Mr. Ad? I heard that you are now with a miss named Li. Is that right? ¡± I was in a hurry to ask him about Cassie. Well, Ad is upset at the moment, her woman is about to leave with another man, and there is an inexplicable woman chattering on the phone, which makes her even more annoyed. ¡°What does this matter have to do with you?¡± The girl across the street heard it was so, and she didn¡¯t care whether he treated himself with a bad tone, even with a hint of pleasure in her voice. ¡°If so, then I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± When O ¡°Ad heard the word secret, his heart suddenly became curious. ¡°What secret, you say?¡± ¡°What I want to tell you is ¡­ ¡­¡­Cassie, she has a plot against you!¡± En Ad¡¯s eyes fell: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Did she ask you for the knife? Don¡¯t be fooled by her. She has a fiance. Her fiance¡¯s name is Javen! Her purpose of approaching you is just to get your knife, not to be with you. ¡± O ¡°Ad once again looked at the two people who still refused to give up downstairs. Combined with what the voice said on the phone, my heart suddenly became clear. How dare these two men unite to cheat him out of his things! O ¡°Ad suddenly became furious. ¡°She has deceived you like this. You must not let her go.¡± On the phone, the girl¡¯s voice had a hint of urgency. Oh Ad grunted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s natural. I have many ways to deal with such a woman.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure you will make her pay.¡± En Ad listened to the smugugh on the phone and suddenly became interested: ¡°But who are you? Why did you tell me this? ¡± At this time, the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly calmed down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that I hate that scheming woman just like you.¡± Anyway, since she told herself this, it doesn¡¯t really matter who she is. O ¡°Ad hangs up the phone and begins to think. Dare to calcte to his head. Cassie, right? Wait for him! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Cassie was still asleep when she was woken up by a phone call. She pulled out her mobile phone and looked at it. Javen was written in three characters on the screen. After asking, I learned that Javen had gone downstairs with a knife, and now I¡¯m waiting for her to go down and get it. Suddenly she felt refreshed, put on a dress casually and ran down. Javen saw here out and handed him the box with the knife. ¡°Take it to that Mr. Zhang Zhe.¡± ¡°Thank you, Javen.¡± Cassie sincerely wants to thank him. ¡°You are my future wife, and it is my duty to do something for you.¡± Javen never speaks sweet nothings. When she suddenly said this, Cassie suddenly felt a flush on her face.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. So, it¡¯s quite shy. Javen had something to do, so he simply told her a few words and drove away. Cassie went upstairs to dress up seriously, called Juwan to borrow a car, and went to the red light district. It¡¯s daytime now, and there are few people in this ce. Cassie arrived at the destination, looked at the closed door and dialed Zhang Zhe¡¯s phone. ¡°Mr. Zhang Zhe, I have brought the knife. Are you in the store now?¡± Mr. Zhang Zhe said a few words briefly, and the noise of the discussion could be faintly heard on the phone: ¡°It¡¯s Cassie, I¡¯m dealing with things outside at the moment, but I¡¯m not in the store yet. Why don¡¯t you go back first? It¡¯s not toote to give it to me tomorrow. ¡± Mr. Zhang Zhe is elusive every day, and she has long been used to it. Since he said so, Cassie hung up the phone and was ready to take it home first. As soon as she turned around, there was a burst ofughter behind her. ¡°I¡¯m really looking up and not looking down.¡± Cassie looked at Erne Ad in front of her, but it was only one night before she saw her, and her eyes became a little cloudy. Must be grounded, in a bad mood. He was followed by three or four men like him, like his bodyguards. ¡°Mr. Ad, what a coincidence! You are here, too?¡± Cassie is still pretending to be reserved and clever. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯te here. How can I hear you calling Mr. Zhang Zhe?¡± O ¡°Ad, smiling but not smiling, approached step by step. ¡°If I don¡¯te here, how can I know that everything was your nned n?¡± Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly panicked. It seems that he knows everything. There is no point in ying dumb at this time. Cassie calmed down and tried to calm her voice: ¡°I want to get your knife, but I have my own use, and I didn¡¯t mean to cheat you. I really want to be friends with you.¡± ¡°Friends? I have no shortage of friends, and you clearly know what I mean to you. ¡± When Ou Ad finished this sentence, he suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Garsia is a fiance. How could she have a crush on me?¡± Even his fiance knows! Cassie¡¯s heart is dark, and she suddenly feels like a trap. It seems that someone behind him is pushing the mes and telling him everything. ¡°Mr. Ad, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean ¡­¡± Cassie stepped back nervously. At this time, there was no one around. Even if she shouted for help, no one would help him. You can only calm down and think of other countermeasures. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand, you just need toe with me.¡± Leave this sentence, Erne Ad motioned for several men behind him with his eyes. The men got the message, stepped forward and reached out to catch Cassie. Cassie, see the other side, ready to use Qiang, turn around and run! Chapter 343 Unexpected reunion Cassie felt a panic in her heart as she watched her chase after her. She knows that as long as she falls into the hands of this group of people, there will be no good end. While running, Cassie¡¯s foot suddenly tripped over a stone, and she fell to the ground uncontrobly. Knee on the ground, wipe out a piece of blood. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, just give in.¡± En Ad smiled grimly. He was just about to pounce on Cassie when he was pushed to the ground. ¡°who! Who touched me! ¡± En Ad fell on the ground in pain, looked up and saw Jones Davis with an angry face. His eyes suddenly lit up. The girl in front of her looks more pure and lovely than Cassie, and the two seem to know each other ¡­ O ¡°Ad suddenly had other thoughts in his heart, and his mouth could not help but raise an evil smile. Look at Jones Davis, Cassie is the one who is shocked beyond description. How did Jones Davis up in a ce like this? ! It seems that there is still a man standing behind her, against the sun. She can tell from her faint poke that it is Telly! ¡°Are you two fooling around? Telly, I didn¡¯t tell you to take care of Jones Davis. How can you bring her to a ce like this! ¡± The point is, if you don¡¯te at other times, at the moment of life and death, she has sinned against Erne Ad. That¡¯s not directly going to be ssified as an aplice! Cassie was very nervous. Looking at Ern Ad¡¯s flirting expression, she knew at once what he was thinking. Telly was unterally output by Cassie, and she didn¡¯t dare to say more, and her face was a little embarrassed. If Jones Davis, who came to the M-Country catwalk, had not insisted on asking Cassie, he wouldn¡¯t have found this ce by asking Juwan in desperation. ¡°Cassie, I miss you. I don¡¯t believe it when online people say you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re so smart, you must have secretly lived without telling others. It¡¯s not. I found a lot of people before I learned about you!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. And Jones Davis was so happy that he didn¡¯t realize the danger. ¡°This little girl looks really watery ¡­¡± The voice of O ¡°Ad just came over. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t understand English, so he had to take a bite in Chinese: ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± Jones Davis¡± English is not good, but looking at the man in front of her, she also knows what he is up to. Telly heard it clearly, and his face pulled down immediately. ¡°Who are you and why do you covet my fiancee?¡± Telly¡¯s breath is particrly sharp, and there are some simrities between his eyebrows and eyes with Javen who came to their house yesterday, which makes Ern Ad feel very ufortable. ¡°Fiancee? It¡¯s my people whoe to my hands. Do you still want to rob me? ¡± En Ad was so angry that he gave a direct order: ¡°You guys, arrest these two people together!¡± There are only three of them here, and there is Jones Davis, who is powerless. In order to reduce casualties, Cassie simply gives in: ¡°Don¡¯t bully them, this matter has nothing to do with them. If you want to catch me alone.¡± O ¡°Ad sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Seeing that you value them so much, you must be an important person?¡± It¡¯s not too much for her to cheat out the things she values and take away the people she values, and exchange things for things. ¡°Both of them are much older than me. If you want to bring disaster to the Ad family, you can kidnap them.¡± Cassie¡¯s airy voice, on the contrary, convinced Ern Ad. What she said is also true. After all, this matter has nothing to do with the other two people. He doesn¡¯t know the position of these two people either. Originally, sneaking out this time has vited my father¡¯s regtions, so ¡­ ¡°OK, I promise you, then youe with us obediently.¡± O ¡°Ad reluctantly agreed, and motioned with his eyes to the two people around him to avoid Jones Davis and Telly and go directly to catch Cassie. Cassie leans sideways slightly, avoiding two men who are ready to grab her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Jones Davis about to cry: ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t go with them!¡± Cassie gave them a cold look: ¡°Where I go has nothing to do with you.¡± Say that finish, look back and take a deep look at Telly. Ad watched them say goodbye impatiently, and finally he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t catch up here.¡± A ck car came running fast and stopped firmly in front of two people. Ad motioned for the people around him to put Cassie into the car, and he followed suit. The car soon started to leave, leaving only a dust. ¡°What can I do, Telly? Cassie was taken away by that man!¡± Jones Davis all bad, he came all the way to find her, and he saw Cassie being taken away! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Telly forcibly stabilized her mood, and then smiled stiffly at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Cassie has a way to protect herself. However, let¡¯s tell the big brother about this first now.¡± Jones Davis: ¡°Javen is also in M country?¡± ¡°Yes, Cassie just nced at me and told me to go to Javen.¡± Jones jumped up and pped him directly: ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid that old color embryo will do something to Cassieter!¡± Telly nodded, and while dialing Javen¡¯s phone, he took Jones Davis into the car and started it. Javen answered the phone, his voice tired: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Telly?¡± ¡°Big Brother, something happened to Cassie!¡± Hearing Cassie¡¯s ident, Javen suddenly woke up from exhaustion: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Cassie was taken away in the red light district just now. I heard her say that it seems to be the Ad family ¡­¡± Hearing this, Javen already knew about it. He took a deep breath and tried not to let his anger spread. ¡°I know. Now,e back from that ce and stay in the hotel.¡± ¡°good.¡± After a simplemunication, the two men hung up the phone. Javen¡¯s face copsed at the moment he heard the news. Now he just picked up his coat and went out. He¡¯s going to Ad¡¯s house to ask his good son what he¡¯s up to! ¡­¡­ Cassie sat in the car, feeling groggy. If she didn¡¯t guess correctly, the car should have been scented in advance, and they had all taken the medicine. Before, ck Brown always forced her to eat all kinds of messy homemade health products, saying that it could enhance her resistance, otherwise she would have passed out by now. Her hands and feet were finally tightly bound, and now she is almost amb to be ughtered. Chapter 344 Willing to play along with Cassie barely lifted her breath and watched them turn left and right, remembering all the routes by the way. Soon, the car stopped slowly. Cassie squinted and explored the surrounding environment until she saw thendmark building at the door. She almost spoke and alerted the people in front of her ¡­ Isn¡¯t this Ad¡¯s house! It¡¯s really bold of him to go around, and he actually brought her home again! With a bang, the car door was opened. Cassie quickly pretended to be ¡°unconscious¡± and was carried away by two people. As the road got darker and darker, Cassie secretly opened her eyes and saw two people taking her to a small door. Someone had already met at the door, and nobody knew it all the way. Until entering the inner room, the dark furnishings inside made people feel extremely depressed. Cassie discovered that it seemed different from the ce she visitedst time, and it was not the way to the hall. So where is Ad taking himself? At the moment of doubt, Cassie was taken into a narrower door, and even if she didn¡¯t look carefully, she couldn¡¯t find it at all. Her heart suddenly had a sense of foreboding! Sure enough, Cassie squinted at the environment inside, and it was actually a basement! Because of shock, Cassie didn¡¯t notice for a moment. Ern Ad had already walked beside her. He suddenly patted her face and gave a grimace of a grin: ¡°Come on, don¡¯t pretend when you wake up. This roofie will wake up quickly as long as you can¡¯t smell it!¡± Cassie¡¯s heart was tight, and it was useless to pretend. She slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Miss Garsia, do you know why I didn¡¯t search you?¡± Seeing Cassie¡¯s ignorant face, Ern Ad showed a greedy smile. ¡°Why?¡± Cassie deliberately showed a look of bewilderment and fear. This weakness made Ern Ad very useful: ¡°Because I installed a signal shielding device, and this is the basement, of course no one will know.¡± ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡± Cassie is frightened on the face, and spits on this scheming man in her heart! ¡°Since everyone is here, I won¡¯t pretend with you, Miss Garsia. Give me back my machete, and then ¡­ promise to sleep with me for one night, and I¡¯ll let you go. How about that?¡± When ites to sleeping, Ern Ad¡¯s squint smile sticks to Cassie all the time, and it¡¯s disgusting like a chewed gum. Machete? Cassie¡¯s thoughts drifted away. She seemed to have left the machete in the shop before she left, and didn¡¯t take it back ¡­N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Machete ¡­ I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know where I put it.¡± Cassie had to y dead at this time, knowing nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, I heard everything. You¡¯re going to give my machete to Mr. Zhang Zhe, aren¡¯t you?¡± Well, Ad doesn¡¯t y hide-and-seek with Cassie, and she¡¯s outspoken. ¡°Yes, I mean to give Mr. Zhang Zhe a machete, but I didn¡¯t say it was your machete? Your knife is not in my hand. Have you forgotten that your father gave it to someone else yesterday? ¡± There is some truth to this, but Ern Ad is obviously not so easy to fool. He frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, and red, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! How can there be such a coincidence? You asked me for that knife, and he also wanted a knife. The key is that you two still know each other! He¡¯s your fiance, isn¡¯t he? A woman has told me all these words! ¡± Cassie¡¯s tears rolled down at once. ¡°Javen, he is my fiance. Yes, but he has already broken off his marriage with me for another woman. That woman doesn¡¯t like me either, and has been targeting me everywhere, Mr. Ad. Is that woman named Ginger Geller?¡± The culprit can only be Ginger Geller! I¡¯m really sick of her. She¡¯s everywhere. She should live by the sea! Even the angry Orne Ad was at a loss when she wept. He said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know who that woman is, but what I want to tell you is, don¡¯t lie to me again. You have no credibility with me.¡± Cassie¡¯s tears rolled even harder. ¡°Am I lying to you? Just call her and confront her. You must not be deceived, Mr. Ad. You have always been a reasonable person in my heart.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call her at that phone right now!¡± Oh, Ad doesn¡¯t care about these things, he just wants Cassie. ¡°OK,¡± Cassie nodded and smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ad.¡± Cassie was born good-looking, so spoiled, a man can¡¯t stand it! O ¡°Ad couldn¡¯t help but leaned over and took her hand and touched it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are right, I will give you justice and won¡¯t let that woman go.¡± ¡°good.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a dark light. Although he followed himself, he touched his hand recklessly, which made people sick. In front of Cassie, O ¡°Ad made a phone call and yed it outside. Cassie smiled at him. Soon, Ginger Geller answered the phone, as if she couldn¡¯t wait toe and watch Cassie¡¯s drama, and epted it. Half an hourter, Ginger Geller crept into the basement. Looking at Cassie Ginger Geller, whose hands are tied on the ground, her mood is crazy and happy, and even her voice can¡¯t help but be sharp. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Cassie? How to be tied up so miserably! ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care how much she mocked herself, but smiled faintly, which made Ginger Geller feel powerless to punch on the cotton. Ginger Geller crouched down, looked at her face, and wanted to p her. She reached out and clutched her chin, squeezing Cassie in pain, but her tone was extraordinarily gentle: ¡°Why, you¡¯re so proud now that you¡¯re tied up, Cassie, I really feel bad for you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes were full of tears and she looked at Erne Ad around her. At this nce, Ern Ad¡¯s distress immediately came up. He came directly and grabbed Ginger Geller, throwing him aside: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to touch Cassie, but I wanted to ask you something.¡± Ginger Geller is going crazy with envy. Why are all men fascinated by Cassie? Even after what Cassie did, Erne Ad still protected her! But in front of Erne Ade, she still tried to pretend to be as clever and docile as possible: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will answer all the questions you want to ask. I only hope you won¡¯t be deceived by this woman. ¡± As long as Cassie can be killed, she will apany her! Chapter 345 Reverse En Ad looked at her face and said seriously, ¡°Then tell me, are all the things you said before true?¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s eyes widened, and he seemed incredulous: ¡°Of course it¡¯s all true. If one word I said is false, I¡¯ll be thunderstruck!¡± En Ad¡¯s expression slowed down a bit: ¡°Then what is your rtionship with them?¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. After a pause, her face didn¡¯t turn red. She raised her chin directly and proudly replied, ¡°This woman, she has been targeting me everywhere, just because she likes Javen, and I¡¯m the one Javen likes.¡± In normal times, Cassie probably couldn¡¯t help scolding her, but now Ginger Geller is drilling into her own trap step by step. How can she be med for her nonsense before she canugh at it! When O ¡°Ad heard this, he instantly understood it. It seemed that it was simr to what Cassie said. This woman just wanted to get rid of Cassie by her own hand. At this point, his anger began to billow, but on the surface it was still nd and gentle: ¡°Miss Shen, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ginger Geller thought he was known by everyone, and bowed his head shyly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ad to know me. It¡¯s really my pleasure.¡± Hearing this, Cassie on one side couldn¡¯t resist the snow andughed out! Ginger Geller suddenly felt humiliated. She looked back at Cassie maliciously, then turned her head and smiled at Ern Ad, saying, ¡°She¡¯s always been so weird. Please don¡¯t mind. By the way, what are you going to do with her?¡± It¡¯s best to find some men to y her to death! Even if she finally survives and returns to Javen, he can¡¯t like her anymore! Who would like a broken shoe? En Ad nodded thoughtfully: ¡°If it¡¯s really like what you said, then I¡¯ll deal with her well.¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into light: ¡°Well, be sure to treat her well!¡± The next second, Erne Ad said directly, ¡°You guys, untie Cassie.¡± Hearing this, Ginger Geller¡¯s smile copsed: ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you going to dispose of her? Why untie her? ¡± Before Ginger Geller could react, several men walked slowly towards him. ¡°No, is there a mistake?¡± Ginger Geller watched two men with malicious intentionsing towards him, and his heart missed a beat. En Ad personally held Cassie, who was unstable after her hands and feet were tied down, and then turned her head to look at her coldly: ¡°A woman like you, who is trying to sow discord, wants to borrow my hand to trick others, dreaming!¡± At this moment, he only feels guilty and distressed about Cassie! If it weren¡¯t for the provocation of that woman, she would have had normal and friendlymunication with Cassie by now. He¡¯s lost Cassie¡¯s affection for him now. This woman, he will never let her go! By this time, the two men had subdued Ginger Geller and pinned her to the ground, unable to move. Ginger Geller raised her head and shouted wildly, ¡°Why are you arresting me? Aren¡¯t we going to arrest Cassie? Mr. Ad, what did she say to you? Don¡¯t be deceived by this woman! ¡± En Ad felt that the woman in front of her was noisy and crazy, and Cassie was simply different from her. When she was judged, her heart naturally turned to Cassie. ¡°Why, are you questioning myck of judgment?¡± Oh, Ad is bored when she talks. Ginger Geller is falling apart. Didn¡¯t shee to see Cassie¡¯s drama? Why did it be like this? Looking at the current situation, she had to make a quick judgment. She calmed down and said softly, ¡°Mr. Ad, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think. Have you been stirred up by this woman?¡± En Ad snorted: ¡°Well, don¡¯t exin any more. I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense at all now!¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After this sentence, I looked at Cassie to the side and smiled at her, ¡°Miss Garsia, since she came for you, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You said, I¡¯ll promise you whatever you want to do with her.¡± Cassie has it? No! Cassie hated her guts for what she did to her! Ginger Geller shook her head desperately and tears rolled down: ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me!¡± Seeing that pleading with Ern Ad failed, Ginger Geller rolled and crawled to Cassie¡¯s side, tugging at her skirt and pleading, ¡°Cassie, for we are both women, we all have our own difficulties. Can you ask her to leave me alone?¡± It¡¯s time to y the bitter card with her. Cassie looked at Ginger Geller, who was in a mess on the ground. There was no pity in her heart, even a bit of ridicule: ¡°When you touched my bottom line repeatedly before, did you ever think that you would be in this situation today?¡± Cassie rubbed her sore wrist, held out a finger, and lifted her chin. Ginger Geller also painted delicate makeup when he left the house. At this time, the tears washed him into a ball, and he looked like a drowned rat. ¡°Cassie, I know, you are a very kind woman, right?¡± Cassie hissed and took away her finger in disgust: ¡°If people don¡¯t attack me, I won¡¯t attack them. I have never admitted that I am kind. ¡± Smell speech, Ginger Geller has basically been confirmed, and she won¡¯t let herself go easily! She was appointed to sit on the ground, tears slowly falling from her eyes. Ginger Geller didn¡¯t make a sound. Fear had taken over her mind. She couldn¡¯t predict what would happen next. She only knew one thing, and that was that she was finished! Although Cassie really wants to see Ginger Geller tortured, she has more important things to do now. Now the outside people don¡¯t know her situation and think she has been kidnapped. She needs to go out early and tell them, and don¡¯t let them worry. At this point, Cassie nced at Erne Ad beside her, and showed a faint smile: ¡°Mr. Ad, I feel a little sick at the moment. I want to go home and have a rest. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Say that finish, she also leaned over and squeezed his shoulder, showing her thoughtfulness. When did O ¡°Ad see her so active? She thought that the rtionship between the two people had warmed up with this incident. Now she promised, ¡°Then go back and have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of her for you.¡± Cassie smiled and followed the bodyguard he appointed out of the basement. After watching Cassie go, Ern Ad¡¯s eyes fell on Ginger Geller on the ground. Ginger Geller drew back a little, watching his eyes reveal bloodthirsty light, and his pupils dted instantly. Chapter 346 Save me! After Cassie left, she dodged Ern Ad¡¯s eyes and went to Mr. Zhang Zhe¡¯s shop. Zhang Zhe has been waiting for a long time. Seeing Cassiee back unscathed, his eyes shed a trace of wonder: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you toe back from his hands with nothing wrong.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned: ¡°How did you know that I was taken away by him?¡± Zhang Zhe smiled simply and pointed to the monitor above: ¡°Of course I watched the monitor. He came today.¡± ¡°What about the knife?¡± Cassie¡¯s biggest worry is that the knife was taken away, and her tone is a little anxious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, that knife has been put away by me.¡± Zhang Zhe couldn¡¯t help praising her when he saw her doing things neatly. ¡°However, you are so clever that you can cheat this knife in such a short time!¡± Is she smart? It¡¯s just Javen¡¯s credit. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Cassie made her own request: ¡°Then you promised me before that you would give me the medicinal materials, and still count them?¡± Zhang Zhe looked at her serious face and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Of course, count. This is what I promised you. I Zhang Zhe am not a man who breaks his word.¡± After that, he turned back to the counter, took out a small box from the box inside, and handed it to her: ¡°Here is the medicinal material you mentioned, take it.¡± Cassie put it away carefully and smiled at Zhang Zhe: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang Zhe. I won¡¯te here again after that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really noting ¡­¡± Before she left, Zhang Zhe suddenly wanted to y a joke on her: ¡°That¡¯s a pity. We need another facade in our store.¡± Appearance ¡­ That is to say, she was a youngdy some time ago? Cassie was a little embarrassed and couldn¡¯t wait to find a ce to get into it: ¡°No, no, you are ridiculous!¡± Zhang Zhe stopped teasing her, just smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this. It seems that those men here have their eyes glued to you when they see you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, raised her hand and nced at her watch. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back first.¡± ¡°We can also work together when we have the opportunity.¡± Cassie nodded, stopped looking at his strange smile and turned to leave. Back to Juwan¡¯s home, Cassie quickly went upstairs to her room. She called Javen, but the other party showed no answer. In desperation, she can only send him a message. [Are you there, Javen? ¡¿ Javen, who is chatting with Andrew Ad over there, saw this message from Cassie, and his heart jumped: [I¡¯m here, are you all right now? ¡¿ Cassie quickly replied: [I¡±ve been sessfully freed now, where are you now? ¡¿ Javen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that she was fine. [I¡¯m at Ad¡¯s house. ¡¿ Cassie was frightened, and sure enough, Javen went to Andrew Ad. No, I¡¯m back now. ¡¿ Andrew Ad couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You seem to be in a bad mood just now. Why, are things settled now?¡± Now that we know the news of her liberation, Javen won¡¯t sit here and make an apology: ¡°Yes, something happened in thepany just now, and now it¡¯s all right.¡± Javen¡¯s finger rubbed the teacup and didn¡¯t take another sip. Andrew Ad soon saw that he was leaving. ¡°Then in that case, I won¡¯t waste Mr. Smith¡¯s time.¡± Javen stood up and gave him a faint smile: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go first.¡± However, Javen turned to leave without noticing that something was wrong with Andrew Ad¡¯s expression behind him. Naturally, the housekeeper on the side saw the expression of the householder, lowered her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, householder?¡± Andrew Ad¡¯s face changed slightly, and he seemed unhappy: ¡°I suspect that this boy Ern Ad has done something again. Now go to his room to see if he is still there, and if not, go directly to the basement.¡± The man was slightly stunned: ¡°Master, how do you know that this matter has something to do with the young master?¡± ¡°He just mentioned Ern Ad¡¯s name no less than five times when chatting with me. Go and see what¡¯s going on!¡± If this stupid son dys his cooperation with Smith¡¯s House, he will not let him go! ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, Javen appeared downstairs at Juwan¡¯s house on time. When Juwan was not at home today, Cassie walked down gracefully and got into Javen¡¯s car. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did that man hurt you? ¡± When Javen saw her at first nce, he looked her up and down. Cassie shook her head and smiled gently at him: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m standing in front of you?¡± However, Javen ignored herfort and asked directly, ¡°Then tell me, did you agree to any conditions of Ern Ad?¡± Cassie thought about it, but shook her head seriously: ¡°There really isn¡¯t.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were sharp: ¡°No honey trap?¡± His eyes, like X-rays, poked at her heart. Cassie looked at his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to lie. She could only honestly nod, ¡°Yes.¡± The thought of Cassie pandering to Orne Ad made Javen feel the urge to have a cerebral hemorrhage. Forget it, his wife, he put up with it. ¡°Will you be so careless next time?¡± ¡°Every time, it¡¯s your own head?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to him criticizing himself sentence by sentence, Cassie suddenly felt a little wronged and directly pouted and retorted, ¡°Then I didn¡¯t have anyone to apany me? I can¡¯t beat five or six of them alone. ¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Although her acting of pretending to be wronged was a bit poor, Javen felt guilty subconsciously: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Javen reached out and rubbed it on her hair: ¡°I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go in the future, okay?¡± Cassie just thought she had escaped. When she heard this, she suddenly changed her face: ¡°You can¡¯t follow her everywhere, can you?¡± ¡°OK, then let¡¯s skip this topic first. You tell me, how long are you going to stay at Juwan¡¯s house?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. Cassie can¡¯t cry when she wants to. What¡¯s the use of asking her about this? It depends on Juwan¡¯s attitude ¡­ Juwan, too. They have been here for half a month, and there is no sign of treating her mother! ¡°I will urge Juwan to treat my mother, and when she is cured, I will leave here.¡± Javen was satisfied with this, and his coldness converged a little. Suddenly, there was a¡± Ding Dong¡± sound, and the cell phone message rang. Javen picked up the phone and looked at it, his face instantly dignified. It¡¯s from Ginger Geller. There are only two simple words on it. Help me! Chapter 347 Let鈥檚 go to hell together Javen waited for a while, but there was only one message, and Ginger Geller didn¡¯t send anything else. Cassie noticed the instant change in his expression and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Ginger Geller had an ident.¡± Javen didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her, either. He just put his cell phone in front of her. Cassie just nced at the news, then turned to look out of the window, her face calm. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Javen looked sideways into her eyes, and there was no other emotion except ridicule. He had guessed a 7788 in his heart. Eighty percent. What¡¯s wrong with Ginger Geller? Moths annoy her! Javen cleared his throat and started the car directly without saying much. ¡°Why, you¡¯re not really going to save her, are you?¡± Cassie thought he was trying to be a hero to save the beauty, so she turned her head in surprise, and her voice couldn¡¯t help being sarcastic. ¡°A hero saves beauty? No, I¡¯m taking you to the theatre. ¡± Javen¡¯s car was driving very fast, Cassie was sitting in the passenger seat, looking at the scenery flying by outside the window, and her heart suddenly settled down. ¡­¡­ ording to the IP address of the message, Javen quickly found the ce where Ginger Geller was located, but unexpectedly, it was not the basement where Cassie was held, but an abandoned gas station. Javen found this ce with Cassie. As soon as he got off the bus, he could smell the strong and pungent smell of gasoline in the air. Cassie frowned, covered her nose and mumbled, ¡°Why do I feel something is wrong with this ce?¡± ¡°I also feel a little.¡± Javen clenched her hand, and Cassie could feel the tension in his heart. ¡°Ha ha-¡± The next second, there was a sarcasticugh around. Cassie listened to the familiarughter and turned back sharply. Sure enough, it was Ginger Geller! ¡°What a surprise! I just sent a random message, but someone actually came over.¡± Ginger Geller in front of him was disheveled and barely a little energetic, and looked badly damaged. ¡°So? Come and save you what? ¡± Javen gave her a faint look and didn¡¯t mean to love her. Ginger Geller watched his eyes so cold that his heart ached: ¡°You¡±ve remembered, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I have already remembered.¡± Now, Javen is not prepared to hide from her, and nods generously directly. ¡°Hehe-¡°Ginger Geller just burst into a miserableugh. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t care so much about Cassie if you hadn¡¯t suddenly remembered!¡± Javen didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with her, and frowned in disgust. ¡°So, what did you want me to do?¡± ¡°Javen, I like you so much, why do you have to cling to Cassie? !¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s face, already made up, has a very determined smile. ¡°Ginger Geller can do anything she can! Even if it costs my life! ¡± This is quite heartbreaking. However, true love is not simply owning. Ginger Geller¡¯s experience also reminded Cassie that with every word she uttered, Ginger Geller¡¯s face had a wonderful expression. ¡°Ginger Geller, you can¡¯t catch Javen, just like when he lost his memory, you got his man, but you never got his heart. Even if I give you another ten or one hundred years ¡­ you still fail!¡± Ginger Geller¡¯s hatred shed in her eyes, and she rushed directly to Cassie¡¯s wrist and put the knife rest on her neck. Everything happened in the crackle, not to mention Javen, even Cassie herself didn¡¯t react! Javen¡¯s already gloomy face became increasingly ugly: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ginger Geller put the knife deeper, with some scarlet eyes, and asked the man in front of him, ¡°What would you do if I was being driven by the knife now? Will it be so nervous? ¡± Cassie¡¯s skin itself is more delicate than other people¡¯s. After such strokes, a trail of blood has seeped out. ¡°Do you know it¡¯s illegal for you to do such a thing?¡± Javen¡¯s lips oozed with an unspeakable chill. The surrounding wind is very cold, and Ginger Geller¡¯s hair is blowing wildly. It makes herugh more like a madman! ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of death. Am I still afraid of breaking thew?¡± Ginger Geller released a hand to tear at her face, and quickly pinched out a red mark. ¡°No wonder he likes you so much for such tender skin.¡± ¡°Are you sick?¡± Cassie was in a little pain and couldn¡¯t help but scold her. ¡°Yes, I am sick, you know? Oh, Ad found a group of people to bully me, and they all had sex and illness! These pains should have been borne by you, so why should they fall on me! ¡± Ginger Geller covered the cold palm on the back of her neck and tightened it a little. ¡°I said, vengeful.¡± Cassie looked at her calmly, her eyes calm. ¡°How do you have the face to say this sentence? Clearly you are the third party! My previous rtionship with Javen was so good, it was because of your appearance that it destroyed our rtionship! ¡± Cassie was toozy to talk nonsense to her. She motioned Javen aside with her eyes to get ready, and took advantage of Ginger Geller¡¯s heart to directly hold the wrist of her knife. The next second, Cassie broke her hand and grabbed her knife. Javen followed up, kicked her aside, and carefully protected Cassie. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Cassie felt the shallow pain from her neck, but she was still able to ept it, so she nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ginger Geller was kicked to the ground, and then lifted her eyes. What she saw was Javen¡¯s concern for Cassie, which she had never felt before, and the tension at the bottom of his eyes was something she had never seen before. All her feelings for Javen disappeared in this instant! Then turned into a strong hatred! ¡°Javen, you chose Cassie, you will definitely regret it!¡± Javen just gave her a faint look with a hint of indifference in his eyes: ¡°I won¡¯t regret it, but you should go to jail.¡± Jail? Gradually the sound of sirens sounded around. ¡°So you hate me so much, I¡¯m so ridiculous ¡­¡± Ginger Geller wiped the tears at the corner of her eye, raised her head and looked at Javen seriously: ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you a question, and you just have to answer me. Have you ever loved me?¡± There is no doubt about this question. Javen blurted out without thinking, ¡°No.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°I¡¯m your Frist Love, haven¡¯t you ever loved me?¡± Javen carefully recalled the scene when he was with Ginger Geller at that time. Some of it was vague, and even some of it couldn¡¯t be remembered clearly. ¡°It was just a whim. Since you cheated on me, the two of us have no rtionship anymore.¡± Javen¡¯s words were like cold bricks, which made Ginger Geller¡¯s brain awake again for a few minutes. She looked up and her eyes were filled with even crazier hatred. ¡°Then you, go to hell with me!¡± Chapter 348 Still has signs of life Ginger Geller staggered up and pulled out a small ck box from his pocket. Seeing this, Javen took Cassie back a few steps, closer to the exit. Cassie was sharp-eyed and recognized the goods in Ginger Geller¡¯s hand: ¡°She¡¯s holding a lighter!¡± Javen sniffed the smell of gasoline in the air, and his heart suddenly lifted up. ¡°No, she may have to detonate this gas station!¡± The two men exchanged eyes, turned around directly, and began to run out with all their strength. ¡°You don¡¯t really think you run away, do you? !¡± Ginger Geller behind him saw that they wanted to escape, took out a piece of paper and lit it, then put it on the firewood pile that had already been set. The fire spread rapidly, gradually igniting arge number of items around! Seems to be afraid that the fire is not big enough, Ginger Geller also dug out a bucket of abandoned gasoline from one side and poured it on it, and the fire surged everywhere instantly. ¡°Bang-¡± A loud explosion sounded, followed by more intense burning and explosion. The me has climbed onto Ginger Geller¡¯s body along her skirts, and the pain of being burned by the fire gradually came. She crouched down, watched the two small ck dots in front of her gradually blur, andughed with pain. Neither of them can get away! But it hurts ¡­ If the body hurts enough, the heart won¡¯t hurt. She was sweating in pain, but her eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and relief. When people are dying, they always think of something. The first thing she remembered was her sister, who was held in the palm of her hand by her family because of her poor health since childhood. She once looked at herself proudly and said, ¡°You are not as good as me at all! You are not as good as me in this life! ¡± She also remembered her entric parents, who said, ¡°My sister is in poor health, you should give her more, and you have to give her whatever she wants. Besides, you are not as good as your sick sister, who has better grades and a more pleasing personality than you. Your sister has won the international ballet award, and you are still your unknown little star ¡­¡± Javen was thest one she remembered. She remembered the boy who was like light when she met in college. He was wearing a very simple sportswear that day. When he ran past her, he looked at her squatting on a bench and crying. He said softly, ¡°Nothing can be difficult. Life polishes us so that we can live more stably.¡± She remembered this sentence for a long time, and then she managed to be his girlfriend. Unfortunately, for the sake of so-called fame and fortune, she pulled out mercilessly and threw herself into the arms of others. Does she regret it? Naturally, I regret it. She pursued fame and fortune all her life, and no one felt pity when she died! The person she likes is pushed farther and farther away by her, the person she likes has to be driven by her use, and she has not been able to withdraw from various rtionships and get a moment of tenderness. It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it now. What is she after? But she is too greedy. Love and fame and fortune can¡¯t coexist. It¡¯s her life. The me was burning, and the crackling sound came, which made people feel extraordinarily stable. Ginger Geller picked afortable position to lie down, smelling the burnt smell of his body, and a light shed through his mind. ¡°Bang-¡± Thest explosion came, and the whole gas station turned into endless mes! ¡­¡­ When Jones Davis with the police, what he saw was what he saw. Fire, there is fire everywhere. There is hardly anything in this area except a few feet of mes. ¡°Cassie! Javen! Where are you? ¡± Jones Davis so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what Ginger Geller, a madman, had done to set such a big gas station on fire! Does she want to die with Cassie and them? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she burst into tears. ¡°Do you think Cassie and them will have died in it? How can this fire stille out alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all our fault that we came toote. It was already ten minutester when I saw the news. If I had seen the news earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have been like this ¡­¡± ¡°Cassie, she must have been cooked by the fire, meowed, how do I seem to have smelled the smell of baking paste ¡­¡± Telly took Jones Davis into her arms and watched her wipe her tears and smell the source of fragrance with her nose, and her mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s the baked sweet potato we just bought!¡± Jones looked down at Telly, who was still carrying the baked sweet potato in his hand. He grabbed it and took a bite. It burned his mouth, and he began to wail again: ¡°Cassie will never eat such delicious baked sweet potato again, my Cassie¡­¡­¡± ¡°What are you crying about? What are you crying about?¡± A clear female voice came from behind. Jones turned sharply, and saw two dusty but uninjured Cassie and Javen at a nce. ¡°Cassie!¡± Jones Davis lost the baked sweet potato and rushed over to Cassie for a hug. Cassie had no choice but to put out a finger to push her away: ¡°I¡¯m dirty now. Please hold me when I go back to take a bath.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± Jones Davis still has snot bubbles, and looks funny and ridiculous. Cassie squeezed her face with a smile, leaving two gray marks on her face: ¡°All right, it¡¯s all right here. Just give it to the firemen. Let¡¯s go first. This gas station doesn¡¯t know when it may explode again, and the risk factors are rtivelyrge.¡± Jones looked at the burning gas station, and he was really scared, so he nodded, ¡°OK, Cassie is right, let¡¯s go quickly, so as to avoid any more danger.¡± After a brief discussion, the party decided to leave quickly. ¡­¡­ Finally, a group of people choose to go to the temporary vi where Javen lives. Cassie and Javen go upstairs to take a shower and change clothes, while Jones Davis and Telly are downstairs watching TV and brushing videos. After simply washing up, Cassie went downstairs and yed with Jones Davis and others. Jones Davis suddenly remembered a question: ¡°By the way, I have a question. Where¡¯s Ginger Geller?¡± ¡°May have died ¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s face saw a rare trace of pity. The fire was so big that she had no desire to survive. She probably died in the fire. Although I think she is quite annoying at ordinary times, I really feel a little sorry for the thought of a living person dying in front of myself ¡­ Javen also washed and went downstairs, his hair was still dripping, his mobile phone was in his hand, and his face looked dignified. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie sensed something was wrong. Javen has never appeared in front of outsiders so easily, and it is impossible not to dry his hair.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. For a long time, Javen¡¯s thin lips moved: ¡°Just now, there was news from the fire brigade that there was still a human body in the gas station after the fire was put out, still showing signs of life.¡± Chapter 349 Strange Emotional Changes Signs of life, doesn¡¯t that mean Ginger Geller is still alive?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cassie slowly put down the cup in her hand, and before she could speak, Jones Davis on one side screamed, ¡°Why is this woman so hard? !¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Cassie patted her head with a smile. Telly was sober, frowned and asked, ¡°What should I do then?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Since he survived, her life is rtivelyrge. However, the fire is so serious, and with the explosion, even if she survives, it is estimated that she can only be a vegetable.¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any moths. Say that finish, Javen and Cassie nces, nodded as if nothing had happened. Jones Davis didn¡¯t understand the situation. Looking at the two of them as if they were secretly nning something, he asked carefully, ¡°Are you two thinking of something?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡± Cassie¡¯s airy words made Jones Davis explode immediately: ¡°What are you going to see her for after that woman has done this to you?¡± Jones Davis¡±t understand why this woman is so haunted! ¡°It¡¯s because I know she¡¯s haunted that I have to go to the hospital to see what¡¯s going on with her.¡± Cassie has got up and started walking upstairs. Jones Davis nodded reluctantly behind him, ¡°All right, but if you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± If that Ginger Geller is causing something, she can p her directly. Let her bully Cassie every day! Cassie, who stepped on the steps, had no choice but to turn around. After looking at her, she seemed to remember something. At the bottom of her eyes, she said, ¡°I heard Telly say that you have a press conference this afternoon, so don¡¯t join in the fun!¡± It wasn¡¯t until Cassie¡¯s door shut that Jones Davis felt backward and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, if you don¡¯t tell me, I almost forgot about it, so I¡¯ll go first!¡± Say that finish, didn¡¯t wait for Telly to react, she ran out directly. A few minutester, he turned back. Come back and give Telly a chestnut on the head! ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t know my way. Take me there!¡± Telly was baffled and helpless, so she left the vi with her. ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, Cassie and Javen cleaned up and set off for the hospital. Firefighters sent Ginger Geller to the best hospital in the city. When the two of them passed by, Ginger Geller was still in the intensive care unit, with tubes all over, and it looked terrible. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a girl sitting in the corridor outside, who looks dusty and has faint signs of pregnancy. Cassie was surprised when she saw her face: ¡°Tina Geller?¡± Tina Geller obviously noticed her, too, with an indifferent expression on her face. She just asked indifferently, ¡°Is it your fault that my sister had an ident?¡± Cassieughed at this mindless question and said disapprovingly, ¡°You might as well wait for your sister to wake up and ask her who did it!¡± Tina Geller knows her sister, too. She didn¡¯t speak, but snorted. Javen¡¯s sharp eyes looked at the door of the ward: ¡°How is her condition?¡± ¡°You have nothing to do with my sister again. What does it matter to you how she is?¡± Tina Geller didn¡¯t even want to leave the corner to him, but at this time it was like saying something emotional. She stood up and said excitedly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what she likes about you? There are so many good men in the world, and there is no shortage of you. But you, the so-called ex-boyfriend, didn¡¯t care about old feelings at all, and made my sister look like this. ¡± The whole paragraph uses Javen of all the mistakes! Cassie frowned with displeasure, and her lips raised a proud taunt: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that your sister stuck to him like a dogskin ster?¡± Tina Geller¡¯s whole body trembled uncontrobly: ¡°You are the least qualified to talk here, hooking up with women. You not only hook up with my sister¡¯s man, but also my man. I really don¡¯t know how there are such shameless people?¡± Javen¡¯s face darkened a few degrees instantly, and his eyes showed terrible coldness: ¡°Shut up, Tina Geller!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong with what I said? ¡± Tina Geller turned her eyes and screamed loudly. Javen¡¯s eyes fell straight on Tina Geller¡¯s protruding belly, and he took some tone: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so wait until your sister wakes up.¡± ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t need your hypocriticalfort! Nothing, just stay away from my sister! So that she won¡¯t see your bad luck when she wakes up. ¡± Tina Geller suddenly calmed down andined word by word. This is the way to drive people away. Cassie tugged at Javen¡¯s sleeve and motioned him not to argue with such people. ¡°That¡¯s fine. In that case, take care of your sister yourself.¡± Cassie nced at her pregnant and slightly bloated figure and hooked her lips. ¡®remember to protect your baby.¡± Tina Geller covered her belly warily when she heard this: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you can¡¯t hurt my sister, you still want to hurt the child in my belly? ¡± ¡°Please restrain your murder paranoia!¡± Drop this sentence, Cassie directly took Javen¡¯s arm and left. Two people left the building and stood in the garden. Javen asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Cassie left the department not far from her eyes and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the doctor to see what Ginger Geller is really like.¡± Javen paused. The purpose of their visit is to find out Ginger Geller¡¯s condition. If Tina Geller can¡¯t find out, they can only go to the attending doctor. Now nodded, and two people went to the department together. Cassie politely knocked on the door and asked. As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Juwan standing not far away, bent over and looking at the cases on theputer with the attending doctor. Seeing Cassie push the door ande in, still following Javen, who looks indifferent, Juwan¡¯s eyes shed a dark light: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you.¡± Juwan stood up, twisted his wrist andughed, ¡°Why, are you here to ask Ginger Geller¡¯s illness, too?¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. Looking at Juwan¡¯s face, she probably already knows about the two of them, in other words, about the three of them. He just didn¡¯t expose her, which made her curious. Cassie nced at him questioningly and asked, ¡°How is Ginger Geller now?¡± ¡°As you can see, there are extensive burns all over the body, disfigured face, multiple fractures and concussion. To tell the truth, it¡¯s really a big deal for her to survive. However, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. This injury is too serious and may even affect my life. ¡± Juwan really felt sorry for her tragic fate, and her voice was full of regret. But it¡¯s just a pity, there¡¯s no superfluous emotion, and the previous feelings no longer exist. Chapter 350 Not so fond of it Javen obviously noticed his feelings for Ginger Geller. ording to his previous personality, if he knew that such a thing happened to Ginger Geller, he would be crazy to start asking his ancestors. But now all his eyes seem to be on Cassie¡¯s face. Even looking at his eyes with a hint of provocation made him ufortable. Javen took a few steps forward, keeping Cassie behind him: ¡°So are you here to treat Ginger Geller?¡± Juwan spread his hands and looked helpless: ¡°Her illness can only be hung by one breath, even if the fairyes, it can¡¯t be saved, let alone me.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the news that the rescue team followed her cell phone contact to find me.¡± Juwan nced at him with a mocking face. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here after receiving the news?¡± The implication is that both of them are close contacts of Ginger Geller. What¡¯s the difference? It¡¯s also a deliberate response to Cassie. Javen¡¯s eyes showed terrible coldness, but only for a moment, and the man¡¯s lips evoked a touch of ridicule: ¡°I think Cassie, a girl, is somewhat inappropriate to live with you. I bought her a new vi and will move out today. ¡± ¡°I know you recently bought a new vi, right next to yours, don¡¯t you?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t feel a little surprised, but just took a teasing look at Cassie: ¡°What about you? Are you going to move out, too? But my aunt is still with me, and Xiao Ju. ¡± Cassie knew that he was threatening himself naked. Tangled eyes whirled back and forth between the two men, and finally Javen made the final decision: ¡°They all moved out together.¡± Juwan¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Ah, then this may affect my follow-up treatment of Aunt Jiang.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t stand this most, so she said helplessly, ¡°Or forget it. I¡¯ll stay at his house for a while.¡± Javen¡¯s cold eyes swept past, and she instantly dared not speak. What do you want her to do? Cassie was sad: ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me?¡± Juwan was not angry, but teased her with a smile: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you have to hesitate about? You two have nothing to do with each other now, and it¡¯s also his initiative to break off the marriage. Why are you still influenced by him? ¡± After listening to his aggressive words, Javen became more and more annoyed. ¡°This is between us, so it should have nothing to do with you.¡± Two menpete for one woman, and this posture startled the attending doctor on the side. ¡°Er, I think, two young masters, you two might as well go outside and argue.¡± The attending doctor broke the deadlock among the three people.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Cassie gave him a grateful look: ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s always bad to quarrel here. Let¡¯s go out!¡± Javen snorted coldly and agreed. Juwan naturally had nothing to say, patted the attending doctor on the shoulder and said, ¡°Just treat her as I say.¡± When the attending doctor thought of what he just said, his scalp felt numb. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Wen, I will do as you ask.¡± Obviously, it can be cured reluctantly, but it keeps her in a vegetative state. How much hatred does Master Wen have with the woman in the hospital bed ¡­ ¡­¡­ When the three men went outside, Cassie tried to run away, but Javen grabbed her by the cor. ¡°Standing here, you must make it clear today.¡± Juwan turned cold and frowned. ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want to go with you, so don¡¯t embarrass her.¡± Javen frowned with displeasure: ¡°Which ear did you hear me embarrass her?¡± Cassie¡¯s dilemma almost blurted out, and when she heard that he seemed angry, she quickly stopped saying, ¡°You two have quarreled separately, and I have apromise!¡± The two men put down their tit-for-tat eyes and turned to look at her at the same time: ¡°Tell me, what can you do?¡± ¡°Since you both want me not to socialize with each other, can I move out and live on my own?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± Two voices sounded at the same time, which made her this n burst instantly. Cassie was just about to exin something when she suddenly felt a little sick. It was like a wake-up call that broke all her thoughts. Cassie was very upset when she thought that Juwan still didn¡¯t act. ¡°You said you would cure my mother¡¯s illness. You won¡¯t promise me to break your word, will you?¡± Juwan raised an eyebrow: ¡°But I also told you that you want me to cure your mother if you are engaged to me.¡± Words fall, Cassie agreed: ¡°Book, book right away!¡± Javen was stuck, his face suddenly changed, as if covered with ayer of frost, and his eyes became dark, looking coldly, chilling. ¡°Cassie, are you sure, what you said is true?¡± Cassie is ashamed, at this moment, we can only offend Javen first! ¡°Yes, this is what I promised him a long time ago. Of course, I will honor it.¡± As if to prove something, Cassie stepped forward and took Juwan¡¯s hand. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, you can go first and don¡¯t disturb my life.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were heavy: ¡°I know, you are saying that on purpose. Are you mad at me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth. Forget it. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t really like you that much anymore, Javen. You know, your current feelings are embarrassing for me. I admit that I do still like you, but there isn¡¯t much left, and I won¡¯t give up my mother for you. Do you understand?¡± This passage is beyond Javen¡¯s tolerance. Even though there is a dull pain in his heart, he still keeps his voice steady: ¡°I understand, dare you?¡± ¡°Why dare you? I can hint at you with my eyes and signal you to act with me, but I don¡¯t have to say such heartless things. Are you too narcissistic?¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with this, even Juwan froze with it. He had never seen Cassie say malicious words, and it really hurt Javen. Even Juwan felt Javen¡¯s air pressure drop in an instant. His eyes are dark, his eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his dark eyes seem to be rippling with water. Javen, this is ¡­ crying? Cassie noticed the bright light in his eyes, and her heart ached. Did she say too much? She¡¯s never seen Javen cry, and she¡¯s never seen him so vulnerable. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you sure, you want to be engaged to Juwan, regardless of other consequences?¡± Cassie gritted her teeth and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat it again. I won¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± Javen¡¯s gloomy face was filled with a sad color that could not be concealed, and a forced smile was still on his lips: ¡°OK, since you said so, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Chapter 351 Abortion Cassie looked at the back of Javen¡¯s departure and reached out to pull him, but missed stopping in mid-air: ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± A mocking smile appeared on Juwan¡¯s lips: ¡°Why do you have to refuse so much, and make him angry?¡± ¡°Leave it alone. Anyway, I have promised you now that you will cure my mother as soon as possible.¡± Cassie lowered her head and took a deep breath. There was nothing else in her eyes, but a faint sadness. Juwan should be happy when he heard this, but he felt a little unhappy. His eyes were somewhatplicated: ¡°So you are engaged to me just to save your mother, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense?¡± Why, he used that attitude to her before, and then threatened her with this matter. Is she still going to like him? ! Juwan got his long-expected answer, and thest glimmer of hope at the bottom of his eyes was dashed: ¡°OK, I know, your mother¡¯s illness. When you are engaged to me, I will start treating her immediately.¡± ¡°My mother only has more than a month left!¡± Cassie is anxious. She can promise all the conditions of Juwan, and she will not hesitate to sever the rtionship with Javen, just to heal her mother as soon as possible, but now she is dying again and again. Juwan watched her stare at herself with such cold eyes, and her heart grew more blocked: ¡°Then when did you say you wanted to get engaged?¡± ¡°Three dayster, three days to prepare, that¡¯s enough.¡± Since it¡¯s an engagement, you have to give Juwan enough face. After all, Juwan represents not only himself, but also the blue family behind him. ¡­¡­ The fact that Juwan is about to be engaged to a strange woman soon spread to every corner of the city. On the day of engagement, Cassie was making up in her room when Juwan suddenly broke in. He was dressed in a well-cut gray suit, decorated with a perfect figure, and looked at Cassie sitting in front of the dressing table, and his fundus smile became deeper and deeper. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are you sure you don¡¯t regret it?¡± Cassie picked up her lipstick and put it on before she turned her eyes on the man beside her. ¡°At this time, it¡¯s not important to regret it or not.¡± Juwan shrugged his shoulders and seemed helpless. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go downstairs together.¡± Cassie nodded, expressionless. Gentleman Juwan reached out, helped Cassie up, and led her downstairs. Their engagement party was held in Smith¡¯s House Vi. In this ce, Juwan has gradually be a benchmark of the upper ss, and his engagement party naturally attracted many people to attend. After Juwan took Cassie downstairs, she had no time to think about her, and was surrounded by a group of people. Cassie also wanted to be at leisure. She went to a corner by herself, sat on the sofa at random and began to eat snacks. Soon, as soon as I checked my mind, I got down. Feeling that the wedding dress that fits me was a little scary, Cassie stopped eating snacks and turned her eyes to the ss of red wine beside her. She reached for it, but the wine in front of her was snatched by another person. Cassie looked at the person in front of her and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s not good to drink.¡± ¡°So what? Anyway, this child is not liked, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is born or not! ¡± Tina Geller nced at her and gulped it down without hesitation. Cassie was puzzled, and the cold voice said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t Xie Qingyan find you? ¡± ¡°How can he find me as long as I don¡¯t want him to?¡± Tina Geller took advantage of the slight tipsy to release the helplessness she had hidden for a long time. She seemed to realize that she had said too much to her. She quickly closed her mouth: ¡°Well, don¡¯t try to trap me, and don¡¯t even think about telling him.¡± ¡°This is a matter for the two of you. What does it have to do with me? You solve it yourself. ¡± Cassie casually took another ss of wine next to her and tasted it carefully.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Tina Geller was somewhat surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t you two on good terms? Besides, as far as I know, he can¡¯t forget you at all. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship with him that you think.¡± Cassie frowns and doesn¡¯t want to bring up this topic. Tina Geller looked at this picture of her and made a mockery: ¡°Cassie, Cassie, I can¡¯t believe that a person as smart as you can be so stupid!¡± Cassie gathered away her impatience: ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of saying this at this time?¡± Tina Geller¡¯sughter stopped abruptly, and then she put on a full face of resentment: ¡°Do you think I really want to mention this? If I hadn¡¯t found your picture in his wallet, how could I have fled with pregnancy just to prove whether he loved me or not? ¡± Cassie suddenly froze. She didn¡¯t expect that the woman in front of her had such a humble side. After a pause, he was patient and persuaded, ¡°But after all, you are pregnant with his child, so go and see him honestly.¡± Tina Geller smiled sadly: ¡°Why? I want his love, not to tie him up with children. If he doesn¡¯t love me, he will never see me and my children in his life! ¡± Cassie was a little shocked to hear her say this. Inparison, Ginger Geller is not as good as her sister at all. However, Tina Geller¡¯s mental state doesn¡¯t seem to be very good, and she may do something drastic, affecting the baby in her belly. After all, she is Xie Qingyan¡¯s child, and she is also half of her niece. She still can¡¯t help but want to give a few words of advice: ¡°Take care of the child in your belly. Emotional fluctuations are too big, which will have an impact on the child¡¯s development.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Tina Geller took a deep breath: ¡°The ount between the two of us hasn¡¯t been settled yet. At this time, you don¡¯t have to pretend toe andfort me.¡± What ount? Ginger Geller? Cassie¡¯s suspicious eyes fell on Tina Geller¡¯s face. Sure enough, she saw a sh of hatred in her eyes: ¡°I won¡¯t spare you and him this matter of my sister.¡± He naturally refers to Javen. ¡°Instead of that, you might as well investigate your sister and find out what kind of person she really is.¡± Cassie drank thest sip of wine, and at this time, what she said to her seemed to be out of her mind. Tina Geller doesn¡¯t like her sister, but she is at least her own blood rtives. No matter what, her heart is biased towards her. Thinking of this, she snorted coldly: ¡°When I investigate this matter clearly, I will naturally ask you for an exnation.¡± Drop this sentence, she put the ss in her hand on the table and turned to leave directly. ¡­¡­ Three minutester, another corner not far away suddenly burst into a loud scream. ¡°Help, a lot of blood!¡± ¡°Call an ambnce, what are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 352 I poisoned him to death The crowd swarmed over there in an instant, and Cassie suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. She stood up and followed. It was Tina Geller lying on the ground, and arge amount of blood had flowed out of her body at this time. Cassie, ording to her medical experience, Tina Geller probably had a miscarriage. She called 120 at the first time, and then went to check her breathing. It¡¯s obviously a miscarriage, but there are signs of poisoning! Tina Geller managed to hold her breath and squinted slightly: ¡°Cassie¡­¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie leaned down, put her ear to Tina Geller¡¯s mouth and listened to her carefully. ¡°Help my child, please ¡­¡± Tina Geller¡¯s hand touched her belly all the way down. Cassie looked serious: ¡°This depends on what the doctor says after the hospital. I can¡¯t help you now.¡± Hearing this, Tina Geller seemed unable to support herself any more, and her eyes gradually lost their minds, and finally she fainted. The ambnce will arrive soon, and Cassie and Juwan, regardless of what engagement ceremony they are holding, have taken people to the hospital first. The engagement was dyed. ¡­¡­ In the emergency room of the hospital, Cassie is outside the door, a little anxious. Juwan didn¡¯t react much. He leaned on the bench outside and looked at Cassie: ¡°What¡¯s your hurry? It¡¯s not your child. ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart became more and more agitated as she watched him watch the scene of bustle. ¡°If anything goes wrong with the child, ording to Tina Geller¡¯s vengeful character, what will she do again!¡± Juwan crossed her legs and yed with her mobile phone: ¡°If she retaliates, let her retaliate. Don¡¯t worry, if she does something to you, I won¡¯t let her go. After all, you are my fiancee now.¡± Ironic remarks! What¡¯s the use of saying it. Cassie was toozy to say a few more words to him, and moved her eyes back to the top of her head on the three big characters in the operation. Soon, the red light went out and a doctor came out. The doctor nced around and asked, ¡°Who are the family members?¡± Cassie took a few steps forward. ¡°She has no family present for the time being. I can be her family first.¡± The doctor looked at her anxious face, sighed and shook his head: ¡°No way, the baby can¡¯t keep it.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart fell with her: ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°She was poisoned badly, and the toxin has spread to the uterus. If you have to leave this child by force, the child will carry the toxin when it is born in the future, and maybe it will be a deformed child.¡± Cassie frowned, paused, and made up her mind, ¡°I see. Thank you, doctor.¡± Tina Geller got better after treatment and was sent to the general ward. When Cassie went to see her, the nurse on the side was feeding her medicine. Looking at her t belly, Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a trace of regret. She put the fruit she had brought on a side table, but before it was stabilized, Tina Geller swept it to the ground. ¡°Get out!¡± The medicine-feeding nurse shivered with fear and almost dropped the bowl. Tina Geller couldn¡¯t hide her rage. When she saw Cassie, she seemed to see a breakthrough. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get out?¡± Cassie said lightly, ¡°I know your child is not very sad now, but it has nothing to do with me that your child is gone.¡± ¡°You are still quibbling at this time, Cassie. Is your conscience eaten by a dog?¡± Tina Geller touched her belly, and the hatred in her heart swelled: ¡°It must be that you didn¡¯t like me, and you took the opportunity to poison my child!¡± Apart from the woman in front of her, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would frame her. ¡°Then tell me, what motive do I have to set you up?¡± Motive ¡­ ¡°You have a lot of motives. I said I would settle ounts with you because of my sister. You must be dissatisfied with me. Besides, you also like Xie Qingyan, don¡¯t you?¡± Cassie obviously paused at the mention of Xie Qingyan. Tina Geller seems to have caught something on her, and her eyes suddenly be bleak: ¡°It¡¯s true, you killed my child because you like to thank the banquet.¡± Cassie somehow felt a little funny. ¡°I have no feelings for Xie Qingyan for a long time. I used to like him, I admit it, but I have no feelings now.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Tina Geller has long been carried away by hatred, and she can¡¯t listen to her. ¡°Who knows? There are so many men around you. If the man you like suddenly has children with other women, you will definitely have a sense of gap and get back at me. ¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. At this time, her brain seemed to be kicked by a donkey and she was very ill! ¡°I take back what I praised you for being smart before. This brain circuit of yours is really far-reaching. Is pregnancy oppressing your brain nerve? If it¡¯s okay, check it out. ¡± I was in a bad mood when I lost my child. When Cassie said this, Tina Geller aimed the fire at her even though she didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Cassie, you have to pose so arrogant, don¡¯t you? Ok, if you have the skill, you can kill me directly, or I will not let you go in my life! ¡± Come on, this woman is crazy! Cassie knew that she would be hated by this woman if she stayed here any longer, so she was toozy to take care of her nonsense and was ready to turn around and leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Tina Geller suddenly stopped her. Cassie turned her head and looked into her eyes. There was no wave in her eyes. ¡°You stopped me suddenly. Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xie Qingyan about the child ¡­ for the time being.¡± Tina Geller touched her lower abdomen, and some pain crossed her eyes. Cassie knows she is pitiful, but it has nothing to do with her, and she doesn¡¯t have to pity others. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t take the initiative to tell him.¡± Drop this sentence, Cassie just turned and left. Out of the door, Juwan waited at the hospital gate. There was something wrong with her eyes when she came out: ¡°Did she embarrass you again?¡± ¡°What does this matter have to do with you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for this engagement ceremony, there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing. Cassie is tired of looking at Juwan¡¯s face now. ¡°You are my fiancee. She bullied you, so I naturally have to stand up for you.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t seem to care about her little emotions at all, so she stepped forward and rubbed her hair. Of course, her hand was taken off by her disgust. ¡°Well, let me tell you a secret.¡± Cassie squinted at him: ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°Actually, the child in her belly was poisoned by me.¡± Juwan showed a strange smile. Hearing this, Cassie obviously didn¡¯t react. After a long time, I was shocked: ¡°Why did you poison her child?¡± Juwan has nothing personal against Tina Geller. Even Juwan liked her sister before ¡­ Chapter 353 Personal vendetta ¡°Want to know why?¡± Juwan gave her a vague smile, which made people feel puzzled. Cassie lifted a sigh of relief in her heart and asked, ¡°Yes, why do you think?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Drop this sentence and Juwan will leave without looking back. Seemed to realize something, he turned his head again and said, ¡°By the way, our engagement party hasn¡¯t been held sessfully yet. It¡¯s estimated that it will be reissued in two days. Please prepare again.¡± Cassie suddenly lost interest in why he poisoned Tina Geller, and the engagement made her have a headache! ¡°Not engaged? Anyway, it has been booked once, and everyone knows it. ¡± If nothing else, just getting up at 5 a. m. to make up is enough to make her suffer. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m a very principled person, and I have to do everything through.¡± Juwan frowned and shook his head, as if he were very concerned about this matter. After that, he left. After Juwan left, Cassie didn¡¯t have anything to do. Suddenly, she remembered that the medicinal materials she brought backst time had not been used by Xiao Ju, so she was ready to buy some other medicinal materials in the hospital and go back to make medicines together. There are too few Chinese herbal medicines in foreign hospitals. Even if her hospital has thergest medicine storehouse in the whole city, she can¡¯t easily go in, let alone get those medicines. But she came here with a glimmer of expectation. Just arrived at the door, the middle-aged man who kept the medicine storehouse stood up and looked serious. Still mumbling, ¡°This ce is not for you, miss. Please go back.¡± ¡°I want to buy some medicinal herbs. Who is the person in charge here? Can you bend the rules? ¡± Cassie has a great attitude. ¡°But ¡­¡± Looking at such a beautiful and polite woman pleading with herself in front of her, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart felt a little loose. Cassie started to talk like a lotus flower, and with an impable smile on her face, the man just let go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and ask the person in charge for you now.¡± The man stood up and left, and soon he brought back a San Francisco man. Cassie looked at his face and felt familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember it for a while. The man is also from San Francisco. Looking at Cassie in front of him, he suddenly felt a little less wary: ¡°Miss, I wonder what use do you want these medicinal materials for?¡± Cassie spoke tactfully: ¡°I have a friend who needs treatment, and then I happen to be good at Chinese medicine, so I want some medicinal materials.¡± When she heard that she was good at Chinese medicine, the man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes looked at her wantonly. ¡°You look just in your early twenties, and you are good at Chinese medicine?¡± Maybe the word ¡°good at¡± aroused the suspicion of that person, and Cassie quickly changed her mind: ¡°I¡¯m not good at it, but I just know a little.¡± ¡°If you know a thing or two, you dare to treat people casually, and you are not afraid of harming others.¡± Anyway, this person is not satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m just one or two, and I¡¯m not good at learning, but my master, who is good at Chinese medicine, won¡¯t harm others.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Cassie¡¯s face and became even more suspicious: ¡°You still have a master. What¡¯s your master¡¯s name?¡± Not Cassie, but a better-tempered person. After so many questions, I should have been bored. Cassie¡¯s eyes cooled: ¡°This question should have little to do with my purchase of medicinal materials.¡± ¡°Of course, it matters. The medicinal materials you bought here are used to treat diseases. If you make a mistake in treating others, you will find us if you ask about the source of the medicinal materials. In order not to cause trouble, I must ask clearly.¡± After all, this man is just doing business. ¡°I saw that you are a San Francisco man¡¯s sake, so I believed you more and asked you so many questions. If it were someone else, I would have been kicked out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that my tutor¡¯s name is not convenient to tell, but I can certainly cure her illness.¡± Cassie realized that she might be too intense, which caused others¡± displeasure. ¡°Since this is the case, then you should not buy medicinal materials from us.¡± Looking forward to the man¡¯s eyes suddenly dispersed. People¡¯s lives are at stake, so it can be easily bet. Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, he was ready to turn around and leave. Cassie said directly, ¡°Then can you send back the people around you? I can only tell you one person.¡± The man¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He nced at the foreign man beside him in the corner of his eye. The man immediately got the message. Although he was reluctant, he left silently. ¡°OK, you say it.¡± Now there are only the two of them left, and Cassie doesn¡¯t hide it. She just says, ¡°My tutor¡¯s name is ck Brown.¡± As soon as the name came out, the man¡¯s face froze. ¡°Are you sure this is the name?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you have any contact with your tutor?¡± Cassie¡¯s heart jumped and somehow she felt a sense of foreboding. Look at his reaction, it seems that it is not the joy of a bosom friend, but the disgust of an enemy. Sure enough, the man¡¯s face immediately pulled down: ¡°Then I can¡¯t sell this medicine to you.¡± Say that finish directly angrily turned to leave. Cassie took a few steps forward, and finally she had no choice but to hold his wrist. Her strength is so great that men feel that they can¡¯t make money at all, and suddenly they don¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What are you pulling me for?¡± Cassie was a little anxious: ¡°I really need this medicinal material. I hope you can sell this medicinal material to me without taking into ount your previous personal grievances.¡± When the man heard this, he was directly angry andughed: ¡°You don¡¯t even know what happened, so you said it was personal?¡± Cassie was speechless for a moment: ¡°You just heard my master¡¯s name and didn¡¯t sell me medicinal materials. Isn¡¯t it a personal favor?¡± While she was distracted, the man hurriedly threw his hand off. ¡°Okay, I see what you mean. Do you have to buy this medicinal material?¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°In that case, then I need you to pass me a test first.¡± The man touched his chin, and then added, ¡°As long as you pass this test and don¡¯t have to sell it, I¡¯ll give you this medicine directly.¡± There is such a good thing?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Cassie nodded, ¡°OK, how do you want to test it?¡± ¡°You can use all the medicinal materials in this Chinese medicine library. I¡¯ll appoint you to prepare a medicine. As long as what you make can satisfy me, I¡¯ll promise to give it to you.¡± Speaking of it, it is not difficult to say this thing, and it is not easy to say it simply. When I was with ck Brown before, the old man forced her to have some medicines filled every day. In the long run, she could know what ingredients were in some medicines even if she didn¡¯t need to look at the form. ¡°But if I¡¯m not satisfied ¡­ I¡¯ll have someone kick you out now.¡± Chapter 354 The apprentice to the mouth is going to fly The previous words are nothing, but thest sentence is obviously mixed with some subjective factors. Cassie can¡¯t help but feel ashamed. What if after she makes it, he just drives her away because he doesn¡¯t like her master? ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± When the man looked at her, he seemed hesitant, and suddenly understood her thoughts. He blew his beard and stared angrily. Cassie smiled awkwardly, secretly chanting in her heart. It¡¯s not that kind of person. Can¡¯t you see what you just said? But seeing that the person in front of her was so angry, she didn¡¯t dare to put it on the bright side and said, ¡°Of course, you are not that kind of person.¡± Hearing this, the man snorted with satisfaction. He led Cassie into the huge medicinal material storehouse, and Cassie probably nced around. Suchrge medicinal material pants should have those things she wanted. ¡°Ok, now you go to match a medicine for typhoid fever.¡± The man raised his hand and nced at his watch. The minute hand pointed to 3. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour.¡± ¡°Half an hour is a bit too long. Ten minutes.¡± Cassie clearly knows that he didn¡¯t embarrass himself, but she doesn¡¯t want to waste too much time doing these boring things. The man¡¯s eyes widened directly: ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour, that is, I¡±ve calcted the time for you to find and identify medicinal materials. Ten minutes? Don¡¯t tell me you want to ruin it! ¡± The word¡± rotten¡± is really new. Cassie, I really didn¡¯t expect a person who traveled across the ocean to know this word. ¡°I really don¡¯t need it. Half an hour is too long.¡± The man nodded reassuringly: ¡°Since you are so confident, I won¡¯t attack you. OK, then, it will take ten minutes. I¡¯lle for eptance after ten minutes.¡± After that, she added, ¡°I want the best effect, so don¡¯t fool me with an ordinary one.¡± Ordinary? ck Brown be half angry if he hears this. Every day, he shouts, ¡°ck Brown¡¯s products are excellent!¡±! However, if ck Brown¡¯s things don¡¯t get into the eyes of the man in front of her, she will break up the rtionship between master and apprentice with him when she goes back. But these are another story. ¡­¡­ Start timing. The man went straight to the side of the chair and sat down, picked up the prepared herbal tea and sipped it. Yu Guang looked around on Cassie¡¯s busy figure not far away. Cassie looked at the medicinal material storehouse where thousands of medicinal materials were stored, and her eyes swept away, and suddenly it lit up. She thought it would be difficult to find the order of medicinal materials, but she didn¡¯t expect that the arrangement of his medicinal materials was close to that of ck Brown. Murphy ¡­ The bold idea whirled around in her mind, and she pressed it down. Now, it¡¯s more important to take the time to make up this medicine. She searched wantonly in the medicinal materials storehouse and identally squeezed several medicinal materials. Take each one, and the man¡¯s eyebrows will follow. If nothing else, this little girl really knows how to choose. It¡¯s all treasures that he can¡¯t bear to use. Thinking of this, the look in his eyes changed from doubt to appreciation. Cassie didn¡¯t notice his eyes, however. She carefully selected the medicinal materials and thought about the knowledge that ck Brown had taught her. To tell the truth, I already know it by heart. After eight minutes, Cassie took a box of medicinal materials and put it directly on his side of the table. ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡± Before the man finished a cup of tea, he saw her confidently standing not far away, waiting for him to check in the past, and couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips. Is it that fast? Even if it is his personal disciple, it took him half a month just to remember his medicinal materials library. Why is this Cassie as natural as going back to her own home? But now I can¡¯t easily believe this woman¡¯s choice, so he still went up to him and carefully picked out the medicinal materials from her, and each carefully looked at them. After a circle, his face turned ck. There is no problem in front, but by the end of the two medicinal materials, it obviously conflicts with the previous medicinal materials. After this medicine is prepared, it is estimated that you have diarrhea? ¡°Did you remember the wrong prescription?¡± Cassie looked up at him with an innocent face: ¡°Impossible, this is the right prescription. Don¡¯t you know this prescription?¡± ¡°I have been a doctor for forty years, and I still know the basic typhoid prescription.¡± Men didn¡¯t expect that she would question her level, and now her face is somewhat ugly. Cassieughed with a ssh. ¡°It should be that you haven¡¯t updated your knowledge for a long time, and you haven¡¯t innovated for a long time.¡± This is a challenge to his authority! The man¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°Impossible, I have added these herbs, but the medicine I made can¡¯t be used at all!¡± ¡°That should be the problem with your production method.¡± Cassie¡¯s hands spread out, not nervous at all. The man squinted and looked at her in disbelief: ¡°Do you mean that you have made merits and demerits of this medicine?¡± When ites to this, Cassie has to say a few more words. ¡°When I had a cold before, Master always used this medicine to treat me. I drank too much, which led me to know what ingredients are in this medicine as soon as I taste it now. ¡± This reason, too ¡­ is outrageous and normal. The man can¡¯t help but sigh,¡± It¡¯s always awesome¡± when he looks at the girl¡¯s self-confidence but hiding her light. How can such a good girl be ck Brown¡¯s apprentice! When he thinks of ck Brown, his teeth itch with anger, and the expression on his face changes from appreciation to regret.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So did I pass or fail this?¡± Seeing his face change so quickly, Cassie couldn¡¯t guess what he thought. The man coughed lightly: ¡°I ¡­ if you think about it, there is one condition.¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± Cassie looked at him with some unnatural expressions and some doubts in her heart. ¡°That is ¡­ as long as you break the rtionship between master and apprentice with ck Brown, I promise to give you the medicinal materials.¡± Cassie is stupid, so it would be better if she could learn from him, so that the whole medicinal material library can be handed over to her for inheritance, and the disciple who was handed down by hand can kick aside and go. Anyway, he is also a undeserving guy ¡­ ¡°There is no chance to hesitate. If you miss this store, there will be no deposit!¡± Men are calcting in their minds, and the light on their faces is getting brighter and brighter. Cassie can¡¯t see through what this man is thinking. Although the little old man ck Brown is quite annoying, Cassie doesn¡¯t say that she can¡¯t bear it, and she is somewhat reluctant to break up the rtionship between master and apprentice with him. ¡°This request is a bit too strong for others. I don¡¯t want to.¡± The man snorted coldly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, forget it, please go back!¡± The apprentice to the mouth is going to fly, which makes him angry! Cassie suddenly changed her face, hooked her lips and sneered, ¡°But ¡­ if you don¡¯t eat soft, I¡¯ll have to bite the bullet.¡± Chapter 355 Show a personal feeling Man leng, looking at just the little white rabbit as clever girl suddenly fierce stared at him, the in the mind somehow hitched. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Having said that, Cassie turned her wrist and walked towards the man step by step. ¡°I tell you, you mustn¡¯t touch me, but I ¡­¡± The man¡¯s exnation in a panic almost revealed his identity. It seemed that he was aware of something wrong. He quickly closed his mouth and his face was livid: ¡°What did you say you were?¡± Cassie can¡¯t stop living. In this stupefied moment, the expression on a man¡¯s face is ever-changing. ¡°I¡¯m nothing. Okay, what do you want?¡± It¡¯s just toote. Cassie went straight up and buckled his wrist. Until now, he didn¡¯t realize that the time she grabbed his wrist half an hour ago was light. Now Cassie sps his wrist tightly, and he can feel not only the sense of restraint, but also the sense of oppression. The man swallowed saliva and suddenly realized that this little girl was not the object he could handle. ¡°Listen to me and give me the medicinal materials I want.¡± The man took a bite: ¡°Dream!¡± ¡°Now you are in my hand, and there are only two of us in it.¡± Cassie stirred up her shoulders, as if she wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°What makes you think you can control me?¡± The man sneered: ¡°I tell you, this Chinese medicine storehouse is set up by authorities ¡­¡± Cassie turned behind him, pulled out a button from his feet below, and then pulled it out. She slipped in front of him with a suitcase, pretending to look innocent and surprised, and asked, ¡°What organ? Won¡¯t it be this thing? ¡± The smile on the man¡¯s face disappeared instantly, turning into disbelief: ¡°How do you know it¡¯s it?¡± Don¡¯t say it¡¯s someone else. He hasn¡¯t even told his own disciple! How can a little girl who has been in his Chinese medicine storehouse for less than half an hour know this thing? His doubts grew bigger and bigger, but Cassie didn¡¯t care about his fancies. She just asked, ¡°Can you call anyone now?¡± The man realized that the little girl in front of him was not only cruel, but also ck. It¡¯s too dark! Just like that old ck Brown thing! The man has a thin face and can¡¯t pull his face down, so he can only whine and say, ¡°Let me go first, and I¡¯ll try my best to help you find what you want.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care about his emotions, so she pulled out a rope to tie him up directly, and honestly fixed it on a chair on the side, and she had already moved to the medicinal materials storehouse. ¡°Thank you, sir, but don¡¯t bother. I¡±d better find it myself. I¡¯m quite familiar with it.¡± Cassie cocked her head and smiled at him, and quickly disappeared into the medicinal materials storehouse. Guess another ten minutes passed, and she didn¡¯t know where to find a bag, which was full. Cassie mentioned these herbs in front of the man, and when he looked ck, he seemed very upset. She couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The man looked at all the bags of medicinal materials that were put into her pocket, and he was as distressed as being cut by a knife, but he was defeated by others, and it was not easy to attack, but his face had changed thousands of colors. ¡°Well, now that you¡±ve got what you want, you can untie me.¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°Please be tied up for a while.¡± She is not a fool. If you untie him at this time, he will definitely stand up and arrest her! Let his subordinatese and save him personally! Cassie smiled mysteriously at him, and then left the Chinese medicine store with a rxed pace. Men call every day should not be behind their backs, call the ground ineffective, and regret it in their hearts! However, Cassie kept her promise. After about two or three minutes, the foreign man just walked in and saw the man tied to a chair. He asked in a panic, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The man gnashed his teeth with hate and motioned him toe and untie himself with his eyes. Only then did the foreign man realize that he quickly leaned in and untied him: ¡°How can you be tied here? Didn¡¯t thedy just say that you called me inside and asked me toe and find you? ¡± The man red at him, then added, ¡°We were all cheated by that woman!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This woman is not at all the same as she appears on the surface. She is skilled and familiar with Chinese pharmacology. Unfortunately ¡­¡± It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s the apprentice of ck Brown! Even at this time, men still have some regrets and regrets. After listening to this, the foreign man became angry: ¡°What do you say, sir? Or should I find someone to clean her up? ¡± The man shook his head: ¡°First of all, you are no match for him. Secondly, if such a good seedling is destroyed by you, I will not let you go.¡± Although it¡¯s unpleasant to be tied up, men still know their priorities. Although Cassie is a bit mboyant in her personality, there are really few wizards for the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, this is also the reason why the man took the medicinal materials by her, but did not use the second defensive equipment. How can there be only one organ in this huge Chinese medicine library? But he did it on purpose. I don¡¯t know if that girl can understand, but she sold him one. The man touched his beard and sighed. Men around me are confused when they see this. Why is that girl stealing medicinal materials, but she has to be scolded and threatened? ¡­¡­ Cassie went all the way back to Smith¡¯s House with herbs. When she entered the door, she saw Juwan cooking. She found that this guy Juwan loves cooking. Although he looks elusive, he is actually a food lover at heart. Especially when he gets home, all his rage will dissipate. At this moment, he is standing in the kitchen cooking in an apron, which makes life boring. Cassie stretched herself, yawned, and the people in the kitchen turned around.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°You go and get ready, and you can eat soon.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but after watching him smile at her with a spat, Cassie thought of another person. What is Javen doing at the moment? Could it be that she was heartbroken after hearing her cold words, and had left the city and returned to San Francisco? Then meet a gentle woman, two people get to know each other and enter the marriage hall? Bah, what are you thinking! Cassie directly shook her head, trying to get rid of this idea in her mind. Now, how Javen is, it really has nothing to do with her. After all, her body, even if she really wants to grow old with Javen, is estimated to be a very difficult thing. It is better to have the best of both worlds ¡­ Chapter 356 Hot search on engagement I was thinking about this idea in my mind when Xiao Ju, who was passing by, suddenly reached out and patted her on the shoulder: ¡°Sister Cassie, what are you thinking?¡± Looking at Xiao Ju¡¯s innocent smile, Cassie suddenly felt a lot happier. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking, why does the cooking today smell so bad?¡± Suddenly, a hot pepper was thrown on her head. Looking in the direction of the pepper, Juwan stood not far away, smiling at her in a gloomy way. ¡°Cassie, what are you saying?¡± Cassie realized that she had just howled too loudly, so she kept silent, nced at Xiao Ju around her, and the two of them smiled at each other. ¡°Actually, I think today¡¯s meal is more like it ¡­¡± Xiao Ju sniffed and looked suspicious. Cassie touched her head with a smile: ¡°OK, I¡¯m kidding. You should wash your hands and get ready for dinner first. I still have to go back to my room in advance.¡± ¡°Is there any progress in the medicine?¡± Xiao Ju looked at the light on her face, so smart that she guessed it at once.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you know, don¡¯t say it, or there will be no surprises.¡± When Cassie heard her say this, she was somewhat dissatisfied, pouted, and rubbed her hair at once. Xiao Ju touched her mottled face, and the joy in her heart made her tremble. ¡°Thank you, sister!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, little things.¡± Cassie felt a little sorry. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t saved me, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered this injury at all.¡± Xiao Ju nodded and scratched his hair embarrassed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for my sister first.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Cassie went back to her room in a good mood. Just walked into the room, the phone suddenly rang. Cassie touched out her mobile phone and saw three big characters jumping on it at a nce. Xie Banquet? Despite some hesitation, she got through to the phone. Cassie, where are you now?¡± That sounds like some kind ofmand. Cassie pretended to be angry: ¡°Why are you so angry at the beginning? I owe you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything behind my back. Where are you?¡± Xie Banquet was worried in my heart. Listening to the sound from the opposite side, it doesn¡¯t matter, and there are some tone to y around. I was so angry that I was half dead. ¡°I¡¯m abroad now, treating my mother.¡± This is a veiled answer to his question. Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°I¡±ve already learned about it, Aunt Jiang. She was taken away by Juwan for treatment. Now that you say so, does it mean that you and Juwan are staying together now?¡± Cassie was just about to exin when her mobile phone was snatched away. She looked up and looked at Juwan holding her mobile phone, and smiled faintly, ¡°Yes, she is staying with me now.¡± Hearing this voice, the worry in Xie Qingyan¡¯s tone disappeared instantly: ¡°Juwan, I advise you not to think anything about Cassie, you are not good enough for her!¡± This naked threat didn¡¯t attract any attention from Juwan, but threw him a fatal problem. ¡°What about you? Do you think you are a good thing?¡± When this word came out, not only was Xie Qingyan on the opposite side stuck, but even Cassie around him hitched. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie suddenly thought of something and frantically hinted at Juwan with her eyes not to say it. Juwan didn¡¯t care, but his words came out casually: ¡°I¡¯m not good enough for Cassie to get others pregnant but irresponsible. Do you think you are?¡± Failure, or he said it! ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Some would face the banquet, after all, it was said in front of Cassie, and his heart was torn badly. ¡°that I stay with Cassie, pass you what matter? Let¡¯s deal with your own affairs first. Other children are gone. You, a father, are still hiding and enjoying yourself in China. ¡± This is particrly ugly, Cassie can be sure that Xie Qingyan had never been insulted before more than 20 years. But I don¡¯t know why, suddenly there was a silence across the street, a dead silence. For a long time, just when Cassie thought that Xie Qingyan was immersed in the pain of the loss of her child, the opposite side suddenly spoke, and there was even a hint of relief in her voice: ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°I think of looking for her at this time, Xie Qingyan. You are really not a man, so I don¡¯t believe it. You can¡¯t even find a pregnant woman with such a bigwork.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t answer his question and hung up the phone directly. Cassie red at him angrily: ¡°Why did you hang up on me?¡± Said, and pped him a few times. Juwan didn¡¯t mean to return his hand at all. He didn¡¯t even have the slightest anger. He just threw his cell phone on the bed at random and asked, ¡°You should think about why you like such a man. You have no responsibility at all.¡± Cassie can empathize with Xie Qingyan. He doesn¡¯t like Tina Geller, was drugged and forced to have sex with Tina Geller, and had children. Even Xie Qingyan would give birth to the idea of escape. But Juwan is right. Xie Qingyan is really irresponsible. Cassie couldn¡¯t exin anything else, so she could only cough lightly: ¡°Well, let¡¯s put this matter aside for a while. It¡¯s all other people¡¯s business, and it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Howe it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Juwan reached out and shook her face. ¡°He¡¯s already hitting on my fiancee. Don¡¯t tell me, you can¡¯t tell he¡¯s interested in you.¡± Cassie snapped off his hand, touched her red face, stepped back a few steps, and her leg hit the foot of the bed. She cried out in pain, ¡°Psst ¡­ ¡­¡­Juwan, you stay away from me. It will be a good thing to meet you.¡± The gloom on Juwan¡¯s face shed, and then he changed into a smile: ¡°Forget it, since you don¡¯t get in the daily necessities, I won¡¯t advise you. The new engagement ceremony will be held tomorrow. If it¡¯s toote, maybe you can invite Xie Qingyan to attend.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrow: ¡°How did you know he woulde?¡± Juwan stand hand: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want toe over in this way, then he¡¯s really not qualified to like you. He¡¯s too weak to take responsibility, and he still can¡¯t wake up.¡± What does it have to do with her? Cassie pie pie, helpless, can only push him out of his room. ¡°You go out, don¡¯te into my room next time without my permission!¡± Juwan was pushed and froze: ¡°Your door is unlocked.¡± ¡°Then knock first!¡± With a bang, the door was closed. Juwan was rebuffed and stood at the door in distress situation. Cassie in the house can finally fill Xiao Ju¡¯s prescription with peace of mind. She picked up her mobile phone to search for information, and identally opened the news hot list. When she saw the top hot search, she suddenly froze. San Franciscothe Smith Group president and The Chiang family miss Jiang Wenwan will be engaged in three days! San Francisco, president of the Smith Group ¡­ Javen? Chapter 357 Juwan鈥檚 readme Cassie¡¯s heart was sour, but after all, she pushed him away by herself, and she was not qualified to use him of his feelings. She forced her thoughts back, quickly prepared the medicine that Xiao Ju needed, and then took the medicine downstairs for dinner. This also leads to Cassie¡¯s obviousck of tea and rice tonight. Looking at her spirit followed some trance, Juwan couldn¡¯t resist knocking on the desktop, but just pulled Cassie¡¯s thoughts back. ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept that news, but you don¡¯t have to react so much.¡± This person is really impersonal. She¡¯s already like this, and she¡¯s still satirizing her here! Cassie sneered, ignored his sarcasm, grabbed a small steamed bread with cream directly from the table and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Eat well and don¡¯t talk.¡± Looking at Cassie¡¯s ability to fry hair in a sh, Xiao Ju on the side also poked at the rice in the bowl with some worries, and always dared not speak. Seems to be aware that her rage is a little big, Cassie converges a little, looks to the side of Xiao Ju, and hands him the medicine already prepared in his pocket. ¡°Xiao Ju, you should take this medicine from tonight, coupled with the beauty ointment I prepared for youst time. In less than half a month, the scar on your face should be better.¡± Xiao Ju was happy, put down his chopsticks, took the medicine and began to thank him: ¡°Thank you, sister, I know, I will definitely take the medicine on time.¡± ¡°Okay, everyone is a family. You¡¯re wee.¡± When Cassie said this, she swept Juwan aside with the corner of her eye, and saw him eating alone, as if he didn¡¯t see it. Her anger suddenly burned up. She lifted her foot and stepped directly on his. Juwan, who was eating seriously, felt the strengthing from his feet, without a trace of expression. He just picked his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is the meal not ptable? ¡± Cassie smirked and said, ¡°Juwan, when are you going to start treating my mother?¡± She found out that she was reluctant to ask him in private, so she simply asked him in the open face. I had expected that she would say so. Juwan didn¡¯t panic at all. He nced at Ginger smiled around him and showed a shallow smile. ¡°I have already started the treatment of Aunt Jiang, since the first day.¡± Ginger smiled also nodded in agreement, then took a suspicious look at Cassie: ¡°Why, Cas, don¡¯t you know about this?¡± Cassie pulled out a smile in embarrassment. I didn¡¯t expect him to set me up again. ¡°I was too busy to forget before, so I didn¡¯t ask about it.¡± Cassie found a topic at random, and at the moment Ginger smiled bowed her head to eat, she directly and severely stepped on his foot. This time, the strength is obviously muchrger than that of the previous one. It seems to be following the question, why did you lie to her! Who knows, this Juwan bird doesn¡¯t give a shit about her. After such a difficult meal was finally finished, Xiao Ju took the initiative to do the dishes because she was in a good mood. Ginger smiled was watching TV on the sofa, and Cassie went out alone to get some fun. Looking at Cassie¡¯s back as she stepped out of the gate, Ginger smiled gestured to Juwan beside her with her eyes: ¡°Dr. Wen, Cassie seems to be in a bit of a bad mood. Why don¡¯t you go out and help me enlighten her? Is mainly a lot of things, I this when the mother is bad to ask out ¡­ ¡± Besides, Cassie and Juwan are going to be engaged soon, and she supports it with both hands and feet. If it can promote the rtionship between two people, it would be great! ¡°OK, auntie, then I¡¯ll go out and ask for you.¡± Juwan picked up a coat at random from the sofa and followed it out. The night of this season is windy and the weather is a little cold. Juwan watched Cassie crouching alone in front of the steps next to the garden. The whole person was small, as if the wind were stronger, she would be blown down. She is so thin, and she wears so little. Juwan put his coat on her body, feeling the heavy meaninging from her body, and Cassie didn¡¯t mean to look up. ¡°Cry if you want. I know you must feel bad after knowing this.¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth was stuffy, she didn¡¯t cry, and her voice was a little t: ¡°I¡¯m not sad at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether it¡¯s sad or not?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not sad.¡± ¡°Ok, if you have to be strong, I have no opinion.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie stood up directly and threw the coat on her back to him: ¡°Why do you talk so impersonally?¡± Juwan missed catching the coat in his hand, then looked at her, raised his forehead and smiled, ¡°If everyone is so human, it will be boring.¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t want to be with him at all. Every time she just stands together, she can feel a little bit of coldness. Juwan didn¡¯t mind, but sat on the steps beside her: ¡°Let me ask you, what kind of person am I in your heart?¡± Cassie tilted her head and thought for a moment, then picked a seat far away from him. ¡°It¡¯s very cold-blooded, isn¡¯t it? Although I¡¯m alwaysughing, I smile very cold. In a word, I¡¯m a double-faced smiling tiger, and sometimes I¡¯m a little crazy.¡± When Cassie said this, she automatically added a word in her mind. Sick and charming. The expression on Juwan¡¯s face didn¡¯t float, and his voice was unhurried: ¡°Is it gone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Cassie, no matter how stupid she is, knows it¡¯s over, and she doesn¡¯t want to tear her face off. Juwan yed with the mobile phone in his hand, and the ss screen reflected the moonlight, reflecting a clear and clean side face. ¡°Then do you know why I became such a person?¡± Cassie¡¯s disdainful pie mouth: ¡°Why else? Because you are utilitarian. ¡± Juwan had no idea: ¡°Who told you that, Javen?¡± Cassie was in a daze, although it did seem that he had instilled some thoughts in himself, didn¡¯t it? Referring to the memory of the past, Juwan seems to have a lot to say: ¡°Indeed, what he said is also true. Since childhood, I really wanted to contend with him for many things. At that time, I was fat, but I couldn¡¯t match him in appearance. Later, with the passage of time, I also showed a gap in IQ. I am in a hurry, but he is really excellent. ¡± This memory is really not so good for him. Cassie had a feeling of stabbing somebody else¡¯s pain: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have reminded you of this.¡± Everything aside, Juwan is really a very motivated person. It¡¯s just a channel for progress, and some people are possessed. ¡°Don¡¯t wash me white in such a hurry. I¡¯m really not a good person.¡± When Juwan turned his head, Cassie looked at a pair of deep and cruel eyes. ¡°Since childhood, I have framed him countless times.¡± Cassie was so upset that she somehow felt a chill wind. Chapter 358 Don鈥檛 persuade others to be kind without suffering from others. ¡°It¡¯s obviously the same exam paper. He is only one point higher than me, but after I go back, I have to be trained, and I¡¯m not allowed to eat at night because I didn¡¯t get the first ce.¡± Juwan took a deep breath, and his mood has changed a little. Cassie¡¯s breath choked with it. She didn¡¯t expect that Smith¡¯s House¡¯s education style was like this. ¡°So that time I stole his paper and burned it.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t hesitate or feel guilty when he mentioned it, as if he was telling a very small thing. ¡°What are you going to do? Do you want to continue to frame him as before? ¡± Juwan suddenly showed a faint smile: ¡°What makes you think that I was setting him up?¡± Didn¡¯t you say that yourself? Cassie feels that the person in front of her is a bit delirious and mentally ill. As if she saw what was in her mind, Juwan¡¯s eyes stagnated: ¡°I am defending my own dignity.¡± Juwan is crazy. Cassie felt his unwillingness and ambition to climb up, but at this time, she couldn¡¯t persuade him. Because she knows a word. Don¡¯t persuade others to be kind without suffering. But even so, she still didn¡¯t want to see Juwan degenerate step by step. After all, if you put aside the bad things he did before, he is not bad for her and her family. ¡°Juwan.¡± Cassie suddenly shouted out his name. Juwan stared at her intently, her eyes implied expectation and inquiry. ¡°I think your cooking is delicious.¡± This sentence is very simple, but it has nothing to do with the current situation. It digresses. But Juwan understood it at once. This is to persuade him to be good, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Then I will often cook it for you in the future.¡± He hooked his lips and floated an ambiguous smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t you just marry me?¡± The suggestion between two adults is obvious and subtle. Cassie shook her head: ¡°I mean, you have your own bright side.¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes flickered, as deep as the bottom of the eyes of a cold pool, and it seemed that countless wisps of feelings were churning up,plicated and subtle, which made it difficult to gain insight. Although my heart was touched, it was just a feather thrown into theke, and I couldn¡¯t afford to be shocked. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Juwan stood up and patted the dust that didn¡¯t exist on his body. ¡°Aunt Jiang asked me toe out and enlighten you. It seems that there is no improvement.¡± Juwan shrugged his shoulders, and the expression on his face returned to that always polite smile. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold, so you¡±d better keep your coat.¡± He handed her his coat and turned back to the vi. Looking at his receding back, Cassie can¡¯t say what emotions are in her heart. After thinking for a while, she suddenly figured it out. She can¡¯t solve her own affairs, so she still wants to help others solve their heart problems.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cassie sighed, pulled out her mobile phone, and found Javen in WeChat. Suddenly, she found that he, who had always used the head of a sea, had changed into a lover at some time. The feeling is obvious, as if it were intended to show her. Cassie¡¯s long-suffering feelings suddenly copsed, and tears rolled down her eyes unconsciously. She told herself in her heart that she could not cry, even if she shed tears, she could only shed one tear. But I just can¡¯t help it. It must be so cold that her eyes are dry. Cassie clicked on his avatar directly and deleted his friends. And closed the ounts on major social tforms. Finally, she opened the game and saw the familiar avatar on it, which was online. Her heart jumped and she turned on stealth mode directly. Javen seldom ys games. He is usually busy at work, and the two of them have only yed a few times. At that time, many people came to join her because of her ¡°quitting smoking¡± status. Javen was possessive, tied a close rtionship with her directly, andvished tens of thousands of intimacy flowers. By coincidence, she opened his record. As the pages crossed, she found that these days he was ying with a girl in double rows. The girl yed very well, and the two of them got on the stars step by step, which seemed to be tacit understanding. She can¡¯t tell what it feels like in her heart. But his fingers trembled and he deleted his game friends directly. After all this, the wave in her heart surged wantonly, and a darkness struck, engulfing her instantly. ¡­¡­ A few dayster, Cassie and Juwan sessfully held an engagement ceremony. The scar on Xiao Ju¡¯s face is almost the same, shouting that if two people get married, they will be the most beautiful bridesmaids. Cassie, who is seriously ill and temporarily unable to be treated, didn¡¯t dy Javen, and naturally won¡¯t dy Juwan, so she has been avoiding the topic of Xiao Ju. Recently, however, Juwan seems to be busier and busier, and the times of going home are less and less. ¡°Juwan, what have you been doing recently?¡± While Juwan came back early today, Cassie suddenly became interested. ¡®recently, thepany has a little problem, which needs me to solve.¡± Juwan rubbed his eyebrows and his face was tired. ¡°There is also Aunt Jiang¡¯s illness, which has reached a critical period, so we can¡¯t take it lightly.¡± Cassie nodded and asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Do you want to be alone with me so much?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t turn her head when she heard him say this. Then it urred to me that she was helping him, which meant that two people had to be alone in a room. Make fun of her again! Cassie red at him and turned to leave. Passing by Juwan¡¯s room, she settled in. Juwan didn¡¯t allow her to enter her room before, and every time he went out, the room door was locked. But recently, Juwan suddenly untied his room. Does this mean that Juwan haspletely trusted her? Cassie¡¯s curiosity grew, and she took advantage of his absence and went directly into his room. His room is simr to what she imagined. It is big, clean, single in color and impersonal. Cassie walked all the way to the desk and saw the messy report on the desk, which seemed to be rted to her mother¡¯s illness. She knows medical skills, and can perceive from several physical examination reports that her mother¡¯s illness is really getting better. Turning down again, it seems to be another report. This report doesn¡¯t have a name, but when you look at it carefully, it bes more and more familiar. It wasn¡¯t until she turned to thest page that shepletely confirmed it. This report is her physical examination report! It clearly states your symptoms and the severity of your symptoms. Cassie¡¯s mind is in a mess, and she hasn¡¯t thought clearly. There is a cold voice behind her. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± Chapter 359 Let鈥檚 go Cassie knows it¡¯s not good to go into someone else¡¯s room, but when she saw her own inspection report on his desk, she still felt peeked anger: ¡°Why do you have my inspection report?¡± Juwan restrained his rage and slightly hooked his lips: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you care? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern. Your way is just like abnormal peeping.¡± Juwan frowns, Rao is more tolerant to her, and some can¡¯t ept this. ¡°So? What do you want to express? ¡± ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t need you to care about my physical condition in the future.¡± Dropping this sentence, she grabbed the inspection report on the table and tore it in two. Looking at her move, Juwan didn¡¯t say anything, but asked lightly, ¡°Is there any way you can cure your illness?¡± Cassie finally couldn¡¯t bear it: ¡°It should have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you are my fiancee now. If anything happens to you, who will I marry? ¡± Cassie red at him, ¡°I just promised you my engagement. Who said anything about marrying you?¡± Her word game is really ¡­ Juwan couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand andughed in a low voice: ¡°Well, let¡¯s make a deal. If I cure your illness, you will marry me.¡± Being engaged to him is against her original wish. If she marries him, she will probably spend the rest of her life in pain. ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Haven¡¯t you been forced to stay with me before because of your mother¡¯s illness?¡± Juwan bent down, his eyes filled with a yful smile: ¡°Why are you unwilling now, pretending to be lofty?¡± The word lofty, severely humiliated her. ¡®remember to do what you promised me.¡± Cassie was toozy to quarrel with him, gave him a faint look and turned to leave. Just as she walked outside the door, she suddenly saw Xiao Ju passing by with a dinner te outside. There is something wrong with Xiao Ju¡¯s face, as if he were a little nervous and at a loss. ¡°What happened to you, Xiao Ju?¡± Although Cassie was in a bad mood, she slowed down her voice and asked her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just burned my hand when I was cooking medicine.¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s mind turned and he soon came up with this excuse. Cassie looked at her right hand, and it turned red. ¡°Be careful next time. I¡¯ll go to my room and get you the ointmentter. You can just apply it a few times.¡± Xiao Ju showed a sweet smile: ¡°OK, thank you, sister.¡± Cassie turned back to her room, but Xiao Ju¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t settle down. What did she just hear? Sister Cassie was forced to be with Dr. Wen! She endured it for so long and suppressed her feelings just for Aunt Jiang¡¯s illness. Being forced to be with someone you don¡¯t like. Thought of here, Xiao Ju¡¯s sadness came from it, and he could no longer suppress his feelings. She doesn¡¯t know who to tell this matter to. Aunt Jiang will be very sad if she finds out. In this way, she took this prepared medicine and went to Aunt Jiang¡¯s room. Knocking at the door, Aunt Jiang looked at the magazine in her hand with a smile, and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Aunt Jiang, this is the medicine you want to drink at night.¡± She put the te on the table, and the panic on her face was exposed. This look made Ginger smiled capture it instantly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong? ¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Xiao Ju stammered when asked such a question: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing, I ¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lie. You stammer when you lie. I know it. Tell me quickly, what¡¯s the matter.¡± Ginger smiled suddenly had a sense of foreboding. Xiao Ju can¡¯t hide things, but he has no choice but toe clean. ¡°I just heard something at Dr. Wen¡¯s door. It¡¯s his conversation with Cassie¡¯s sister.¡± Xiao Ju stirred his fingers and was a little nervous. ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°Cassie¡¯s sister said that she was only with him because she was coerced by Dr. Wen. The purpose is to cure your illness ¡­¡± Hearing this, Ginger smiled¡¯s smile copsed instantly. ¡°You mean he was forced to be with Juwan in order to cure my illness?¡± Ginger smiled can¡¯t ept this fact at all. If what Xiao Ju said is true, what Cassie is hiding is too good. In everyone¡¯s opinion, the two of them are flirting lovers. It turns out that she was kept in the dark and didn¡¯t see it. My daughter, whom I haven¡¯t seen for many years, didn¡¯t get half the favor of her as a mother, but she still endured to pay so much for herself ¡­ Ginger smiled¡¯s eyes gradually moistened, and her guilt became more and more obvious. ¡°Xiao Ju, do you think I¡±ve gone too far?¡± Xiao Ju shook his head desperately, but his eyes were faint with tears: ¡°How can I me you? You don¡¯t know this matter, I think if you know, you won¡¯t ¡­ ¡± Xiao Ju uttered this sentence, as if it were a wake-up call to Ginger smiled, and the light in her eyes grew wider and wider. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Ju. I know what to do.¡± Xiao Ju looked at her face and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Xiao Ju, I¡¯m going to leave here and take you with me, but don¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. ¡°Aunt Jiang, you are now in a critical period of treatment. If you leave Doctor Wen, your illness is basically incurable. When the timees to meet you can only be ¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t finish, but Ginger smiled knew it in her heart. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I, and you, won¡¯t be a hindrance to Cassie, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ginger smiled gave a reluctant smile: ¡°Xiao Ju, I know you are worried about my illness, but if you think from my point of view and your daughter is threatened by others, you have to pretend to be a smiling face. Which mother doesn¡¯t feel distressed?¡± It hurts to think about it. Xiao Ju had no choice but to respect her opinion, and Cassie¡¯s sister was kind to her. She really didn¡¯t want to bother her any more. ¡°Then when shall we leave?¡± Ginger smiled hooked her lips: ¡°Just tonight, the sooner the better.¡± Xiao Ju asked, ¡°Do you want to take another look at Cassie¡¯s sister before you leave?¡± Ginger smiled had the same idea, but suddenly gave up. ording to Cassie¡¯s smart temper, you can know her thoughts at a guess. It is better to be early than to add distress to her for no reason. Get out of trouble early. ¡°No, it¡¯s gone.¡± She is her proudest daughter, and she must be able to understand her good intentions. As the night deepened, everything fell into a deep sleep. Cassie is lying in bed, but she feels more and more tired. As if there is a missing piece in my heart, I can¡¯t fill it up. She thought she was too concerned about Javen¡¯s affairs, so she was upset and took a sleeping pill directly. Feeling sleepy, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, but she didn¡¯t know that two people had quietly disappeared from the vi. Chapter 360 Back to San Francisco Maybe it was too strong. The next day, Cassie slept untilte in the morning. After Cassie woke up, it suddenly urred to her that Xiao Ju didn¡¯t ask her for scald medicine yesterday, so she rummaged through the drawer and found a white ster, which was going to be sent directly to Xiao Ju¡¯s room. She stood at the door and knocked on the door several times, but no one answered. Xiao Ju was not in the room, and there was no movement downstairs, so she turned to Ginger smiled¡¯s room. She stood at the door of the room and knocked at the door, but no one answered. Cassie felt something was wrong in her heart. She pushed open the door and saw that it was clean and spotless. It seems that no one has ever lived there. Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly panicked. She went to Xiao Ju¡¯s room again, opened the door fiercely, and the inside was clean. Don¡¯t these two people disappear overnight? Juwan left the vi early in the morning and went to thepany. He didn¡¯t care about his family affairs at all. When Cassie called, he was having a meeting in thepany. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother? What about Xiao Ju? ¡± Cassie was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so she cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting now. Don¡¯t bother me first. Where can the two of them go? Must have gone out shopping. ¡± Juwan felt Cassie was making a fuss, and the people around him were urging him to exin the n, so he hung up directly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cassie doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Juwan¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t get through, so she had to wait patiently at home. Maybe what he said is right. The two of them really just went out shopping and didn¡¯te back. But at noon, no one came back. Only then did Cassie realize the seriousness of the problem, and she quickly found someone to look for the trace of the two men. However, because she was abroad, it was inconvenient to inquire, and no information about the two men was found at present. Cassie searched for memories carefully, but she couldn¡¯t think of any reason why two people would leave. Last night, an idea gradually emerged in my mind. Could it be that Juwan hid them and threatened her to marry him? Thinking of this, she took a taxi directly to hispany. When we arrived at thepany, Juwan was correcting documents in the office, and she was a little stunned when she ran angrily and questioned her appearance. He has seen Cassie angry, but he has never seen her so out of control. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where did you say you hid my mother and Xiao Ju?¡± Juwan suddenlyughed with anger: ¡°Why should I hide the two of them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. Besides you, who else will make the two of them disappear?¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°Of course, this is the way to force me to marry you.¡± ¡°Am I such a dirty person in your heart?¡± Juwan couldn¡¯tugh either, and he was sullen. At the bottom of his dark eyes, there was an unfathomable light shing, and an inexplicable chill loomed from it. Cassie was taken aback. Although Juwan had motive, it really didn¡¯t seem necessary. Because for him, it¡¯s only necessary to take care of her without treating her mother. Cassie suddenly thought of another thing. Justst night, when Xiao Ju saw her, her bewildered eyes plunged into her heart. What was she doing yesterday? Quarrel with Juwan. Xiao Ju happened to pass by and heard about it, so he told Ginger smiled¡­¡­ about it ¡­ The confused thoughts in my heart were cleared up at once, and Cassie¡¯s heart sank, making her even more sad. If that¡¯s the case, then she will definitely try her best not to find her. She almost forgot one thing. Ginger smiled is the miss of Jiang¡¯s family. If she wants to, there are plenty of ways to keep herself from finding her. She hasn¡¯t found her once in thest twenty years. ¡°So the most important thing now is that the two of them are gone now, right?¡± Cassie nodded, trying to calm her mood. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to look for it immediately.¡± Juwan is in a bad mood, too. If he loses these two people, he will have no threat to Cassie. This feeling of being out of control made him very ufortable. ¡°No, I¡¯ll find it myself.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. With her knowledge of her, Ginger smiled will definitely return to China. Now she should be determined to die, and definitely won¡¯t let her body wander into a foreign country. ¡°How are you going to find it?¡± Juwan hissed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know as much about foreign countries as I do.¡± Cassie gave him a cold look: ¡°Who told you I was going to stay abroad?¡± Juwan had a bad idea in his heart: ¡°You mean you¡¯re going back to China?¡± Cassie smiled and looked at him condescendingly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do to threaten me now. Where do I go, what¡¯s your business?¡± Juwan had long anticipated this ending. He didn¡¯t panic or be dissatisfied. He just smiled and looked at her quietly. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Cassie felt that the man in front of him seemed a little crazy. Although he didn¡¯t show any crazy behavior, the bloodthirsty in his eyes was particrly obvious. With a chill in her heart, she turned to leave. She needs to stay away from this man. He really doesn¡¯t look like a person to be trifled with. ¡°Cassie.¡± Juwan¡¯s brisk voice sounded behind him. ¡°See you in San Francisco.¡± ¡­¡­ The next day, San Francisco Airport. Cassie is dressed in winter clothes, which is out of ce with San Francisco at the turn of spring and summer. Wearing a mask and sunsses, she looked warily at the people around her. Although she has been abroad for a long time, she still hasn¡¯t forgotten that she is a person with a death certificate in China. Suddenly pretending to be a corpse at this time is expected to scare others. Cassie looked around for the familiar license te number, and when she saw the low-key ck Maibakh parked nearby, she stepped over. She opened the car door directly and got on the bus, then took off her cotton-padded jacket. ¡°It¡¯s so hot that I didn¡¯t expect San Francisco to be summer.¡± Cassie looked at the short-sleeved skirt already prepared in the car, and secretly praised Cater Johns¡± cautious attitude. Cater Johns, who was driving in front, saw this, lowered the window curtain, and then opened the door and got out of the car. Cassie quickly changed her clothes and told Cater Johns to get on the bus. She hasn¡¯t seen Cater Johns for nearly two months. Now he looks much calmer than before, and I don¡¯t know if it has been polished by time. ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Cater Johns managed to pull out a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± If he had been before, he would have started to tease her glibly, and Cassie suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Is something wrong with thepany?¡± Before she left, she entrusted thepany to Cater Johns. Did something happen? Cater Johns¡¯s strong smile was suddenly broken when he heard this question. ¡°Cassie ¡­¡± Cater Johns bowed his head, his voice a little guilty. ¡°Thepany ¡­ has a big problem.¡± Chapter 361 No way to do it Cassie had expected this for a long time, but when she heard it from him, she felt a little confused. ¡°The reason?¡± Cater Johns bit his lower lip tightly, and his dark eyes looked confused: ¡°I suspect it¡¯s because they think you¡¯re dead, so they want to join hands to suppress our Blue Group, trying to annex or force us to go bankrupt.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are cold, and it¡¯s true that Blue Group is deserted, isn¡¯t it? ¡°What about Xie Qingyan? You didn¡¯t look for him ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, Cassie suddenly realized that something was wrong. Xie Banquet didn¡¯t handle his own affairs well. How can he be used to managing Blue Group¡¯s affairs? Cassie sighed deeply: ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to thepany first, and I¡¯ll see what we should do.¡± Cater Johns nodded and drove directly to the Blue Group. This time, Cassie is bound to reveal that she is still alive. The wind won¡¯t reach the Caliva city for a while, and the Jiang family won¡¯t touch her for a while, so she directly attended this temporary emergency meeting. In the conference room, everyone except Cater Johns looked shocked. Especially a few girls who have a good rtionship with her on weekdays. When she saw her, the whole person was stupid: ¡°General Pear, are you not dead?¡± The news of Cassie¡¯s death spread all over San Francisco, and everyone wasmenting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m dead. Who is the person standing in front of you now? Is it a ghost?¡± Cassie smiled and gave her a look. ¡°Pear always, you finally came back! You don¡¯t know, manypanies are bullying ourpany now, and the economy is in big trouble! ¡± The leading man is sad. He is the finance minister. Only he knows the problems of thepany¡¯s operation best. ¡°The problem is not big. How long can the funds in thepanyst?¡± The man thought about it carefully and reported an urate number: ¡°There are about twenty days left.¡± ¡°Well, in these twenty days, you will go to work normally.¡± People around me were stunned: ¡°How should we solve thepany crisis?¡± Cassie vowed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of this matter for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, I will be able to save thepany¡¯s crisis.¡± Yes, this is Cassie, the president of their famouspany! The establishment of such arge-scale group before the age of 20 can make it leap to the forefront of San Francisco in just two years. As long as Cassie is around, nothing can defeat them! After dismissing them, Cater Johns spoke with a heavy heart: ¡°Cassie, you know this is actually quite serious ¡­¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s serious this time, so I have to tell them, don¡¯t panic and work normally.¡± Cassie knows that it¡¯s useless to discuss this matter with them. This time, she is the obvious target. They just ran amok with her dead, and it didn¡¯t help. The emergency meeting just gave them a reassurance that they should not panic and be able to work normally. Cater Johns¡± eyes were full of worry: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Now allpanies in San Francisco, except the Smith Group, suppress them. It can be said that it is besieged on all sides. Cassie bowed her head and thought about it carefully. After a pause, Cater Johns continued, ¡°By the way, Cassie, you had some friendship with Javen before. Can you ask him to help?¡± Cater Johns doesn¡¯t know what happened between them at the moment. ¡°For old love¡¯s sake, he should at least give a hand. After all, he didn¡¯t suppress ourpany.¡± Cater Johns¡¯s idea is still naive. Cassie felt bitter. The reason why Javen didn¡¯t crack down on theirpany may be that he didn¡¯t care about Blue Group at all. After all, after what she said and did, if Javen is still willing to help at the moment, it won¡¯t be the Javen she knows. ¡°No, you can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you find him?¡± Yu Guang touched her decisive eyes, Cater Johns sighed deeply, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Cassie smiled soothingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll find a way to solve this matter.¡± Since Javen can¡¯t get through this road, we have to find someone else. Now, however, Xie Qingyan is abroad, and he hasn¡¯t dealt with his own affairs, and the telephone can¡¯t get through. Jones Davis Telly are not back yet.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She doesn¡¯t seem to have any close friends at home. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s dead in name now. If the news of her return to China reaches the Caliva city, Jiang¡¯s family is expected to attack them, too. Cassie doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s embattled anymore, it¡¯s beyond redemption. After a few days, the situation in thepany is getting worse and worse, and many people can¡¯t help jumping ship. Cassie can hear the buzz from all over thepany. ¡°Didn¡¯t the president say that she would find a way to solve this matter? It¡¯s been four or five days, and there¡¯s still no improvement at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, the president has worked very hard.¡± ¡°Hard work? How do I feel that she is at ease all day? You can see that there is no expression on her face. ¡± ¡°The things behind this where we say? Ok, don¡¯t say it. ¡± ¡°I¡±ve already found my next home. I¡¯ll change jobs tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to stay in this shithole for a minute.¡± ¡°Shh ¡­ herees the president.¡± After listening to these words, Cassie¡¯s heart gradually turned sour. She went back to her office, and Cater Johns had already prepared coffee for her. ¡°Cassie, have a rest. You see you are busy these days, and your dark circles are getting heavier and heavier.¡± Only Cater Johns knows how busy she is these days. Cassie rubbed her sour neck and smiled helplessly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, there are still some things left unfinished.¡± ¡°Cassie, can¡¯t you really go to Javen?¡± Cater Johns hesitated before he left, but still spoke with difficulty: ¡°Looking for him now is the only way out. Really, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart ached badly when she heard this. ¡°Cater Johns, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t want to pull my face down and beg him, but that he can¡¯t help ourpany at all.¡± Catejohns was surprised: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I said very hurtful things to him when I was abroad, he probably won¡¯t forgive me in his life.¡± Cassie smiled and looked helpless. ¡°But I think he should not be so indifferent. Although he is like let the right one in to everyone on weekdays, he has a unique preference for you.¡± Half a month ago, Cassie believed it sometime, but now only she knows the seriousness of the matter. Looking at Cater Johns¡¯s equally tired look, Cassie squeezed her fist and whispered, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll look for him.¡± ¡°Cassie, I know you have a proud personality. If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t ask him.¡± Cater Johns suddenly felt a little guilty. Cassie gave a bitter smile. ¡°Cater Johns, at this time ¡­ there is no way out.¡± Chapter 362 Shame in person With thepany¡¯s situation looming day by day, Cassie didn¡¯t dare to dy, so she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number she knew well. The phone beeped twice and was picked up. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The voice from the opposite side is cold and distant. ¡°I want to trouble you with something ¡­¡± Before ¡­¡­¡±Cassie finished speaking, an even colder voice came from the opposite side: ¡°No help.¡± Clearly this is the answer, but she still has some pain in her heart. ¡°But I ¡­¡± ¡°Javen, guess what delicious food I brought you at noon today? Yes, it¡¯s your favorite braised pork ribs. Let¡¯s see if you like it! ¡± The female voice from the opposite side suddenly pierced her eardrum. Unconsciously, without guessing, Cassie knew that this person must be Javen¡¯s rumored fiancee, Jiang Wenwan. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I will hang up first.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even have time to say a few more words, and the phone was ruthlessly hung up. The mechanical sound of ¡°beeping ¡­¡± reminded her that she really had no rtionship with him. The noise of the employees outside the door suddenly came, and she put away the phone. Thepany¡¯s situation did not allow her to sit still. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, she will try. Since it was impossible to make an appointment by phone, Cassie decided to stop him in hispany. Cassie came to the front desk of the Smith Group Group and asked politely, ¡°I want to see your president.¡± Today¡¯s Cassie wears huge sunsses, but if she is not an acquaintance, she can¡¯t recognize her at once. The receptionist naturally met Cassie, and she was surprised to see her familiar temperament, but after all, she had a good professional quality, so she smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment with our president?¡± Cassie looked tangled and paused. She took out her mobile phone and showed the receptionist the phone records of two people about an hour ago: ¡°Well, he said to ask me toe to thepany to find him, but the two of us talked on the phone, so there was no specific record.¡± Tell a lie, and it¡¯s watertight. The receptionist was obviously cheated. This phone is indeed their president¡¯s personal phone. The person who can get the president¡¯s personal phone is estimated to have an unusual identity. Thought of here, her heart suddenly awed. Cassie boldly asked again, ¡°May I go up and look for him, please?¡± The receptionist no longer stopped her, so she reached out and pointed her in a direction: ¡°Miss, this way, please. The 18th floor upstairs is our president¡¯s office.¡± Cassie pushed her sunsses and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± Saying goodbye to the receptionist, Cassie directly pressed the 18th floor elevator. The elevator stopped at the tenth floor, and then a man with a height of more than one meter eight came up. The man is tall and thin, and he has a handsome temperament. Looking back, Cassie clearly saw the amazing look in the man¡¯s eyes. However, Cassie didn¡¯t make any response. The man in front of her is good-looking, but she is among all kinds of beautiful men. Javen, Xie Qingyan, Jiang River City¡­¡­ ¡­ whatever you want to bring out is not inferior. Active immunity.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The man smiled at her and said slowly, ¡°Sister, I feel you look familiar.¡± Just call sister when you open your mouth. Why do you feel greasy? Cassie frowned, her face shed a trace of displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t yell, I don¡¯t know you well.¡± Hearing this voice, the man has basically confirmed her identity. ¡°Sister Cassie, no problem?¡± Cassie was a little stunned when he called out the name without hesitation. ¡°You know me?¡± The man rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ¡°How can you not know him? I listen to your songs in every capital, and I watch every episode of your TV series. I¡¯m a big fan of yours. ¡± Fanatics ¡­ Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched, and somehow she felt that there seemed to be something abnormal in front of her. ¡°Unfortunately, the news of your death suddenly came out some time ago. I thought it was true at that time, and I suffered for a long time.¡± Cassie blushed: ¡°You think I¡¯m dead.¡± The manughed in the face of heaven: ¡°So you are so interesting, it seems that I am really right!¡± She doesn¡¯t want to stay with this man for another minute. Finally, the elevator stopped at the 18th floor. ¡°I came in to pay attention to you and forgot to press the elevator.¡± Looking at the elevator rising to the 18th floor, a trace of doubt appeared in the man¡¯s eyes: ¡°You¡¯re going to the president?¡± ¡°Well, this has nothing to do with you. Goodbye.¡± Cassie flew out of the elevator. Looking at the back of her fleeing, the man slowly reminded his lips. ¡­¡­ Cassie came to the president¡¯s office, but Javen wasn¡¯t there. She came to his office, and the furnishings remained unchanged, except that the photo of two people ced on the table before was removed by him. Cassie sat down on the sofa on the side. ording to his previous routine, he was probably eating at this point. However, Javen eats quickly and will be back in about ten minutes. Just as she expected, at half past twelve, Javen walked in slowly, but he was not the only one who came in, and Jiang Wenwan, who was holding his arm. As the name suggests, he is very gentle. See Cassie, Jiang Wenwan¡¯s expression in front of him appeared a little confused. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cassie nodded politely, trying to maintain her expression: ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Smith about something.¡± Mr. Smith, what a distant term. But if you don¡¯t call her that right now, Javen will probably find someone to throw her out. Javen¡¯s face was impermanent, but he said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that? I won¡¯t help you with this. ¡± At this time, Jiang Wenwan managed to be happy. Looking at Javen¡¯s cold attitude towards Cassie, her heart was temporarily put into her belly. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s good that you are still alive.¡± Although she knew Cassie was alive for a long time, after all, if it wasn¡¯t Cassie, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hook up with Javen. ¡°Thank you Miss Jiang for your concern, but I really have something to do with Mr. Smith today.¡± Jiang Wenwan smiled and leaned forward to hold her hand. Her voice whispered, ¡°Cassie, you can tell me anything.¡± Before doing it, she wouldn¡¯t have exposed her weakness in front of a woman who tried to ridicule her, but the arrow was imminent and she had to lower her bottom line. ¡°There is a problem in ourpany, and we want to ask Mr. Smith for help.¡± Javen raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of displeasure in his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat it a third time.¡± Jiang Wenwan lightly chastised, ¡°Javen, at least you¡¯re the one you once liked, so you can¡¯t be so indifferent to her.¡± Javen¡¯s kindness to CassieCassie before is the envy of all San Francisco women. Even though it has always been a thorn in her heart, she doesn¡¯t mind pulling it out to stab others. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to see her at all now.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes are cruel, his handsome face is deep and remote, and he is covered with terrible frost. Chapter 363 You can leave at any time Don¡¯t want to see her ¡­ Do you? Cassie tore at her heart and couldn¡¯t say how sad she was. In spite of this, she still held her head high, with a stubborn and serious face: ¡°I don¡¯t care what your attitude towards me is, but I still hope you can save mypany. Mr. Wen should understand.¡± What she said is absolutely right. Apart from Smith¡¯s House, Blue Group is the most powerful in San Francisco, and even Blue Group has more potential than the Smith Group. When the two-legged situation disappears, the other one will be overturned. ¡°I know.¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face, his eyes fluctuated, and when his love affair didn¡¯t make sense, he began to reason, which was also in line with Cassie¡¯s style. ¡°Now that you have said so, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a trace of disappointment. There¡¯s nothing that can be done. Now Javen simply can¡¯t get into it. No matter how she tries to persuade her, she won¡¯t help. He should be sure that he won¡¯t help Blue Group. Leaving this sentence behind, she had to turn and leave, leaving only a thin back. However, Javen¡¯s eyes behind him are deep and too thick to melt away. ¡­¡­ Now the only road is blocked, Cassie returns to thepany, and Cater Johns waited for her in thepany early. Seeing that she looked a little lonely, she understood something. ¡°Cater Johns, he won¡¯t help me.¡± She said this sentence as if she had exhausted all her strength, as if she was going to die in the next second. Cater Johns looked at her like this. Although she was distressed, she didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll carry it through together.¡± He specially used the word¡± we¡±. Cassie knew that he wasforting himself, and gave him a weak smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll think of other ways about thepany.¡± Since that day, Cassie has been in thepany all night, but the situation in thepany is getting worse every day. Thirty percent of the people have resigned and left, and thirty percent of the remaining seventy percent are stillining. Many people have long been unwilling to work, and thepany¡¯s situation is bleak. Today, apany executive meeting was held, and Cassie sat at the top, looking a little tired. The servants in general looked at her like this, and they were afraid to say anything more. There is only a man named Chen Jianbin, who is a senior management officer of thepany. He looks at Cassie and speaks discontentedly: ¡°President,st time you said that finding a solution would definitely save ourpany. What is the solution you said?¡± Cassie opened her mouth to make some exnations, but found that she had no excuse at all. For her at present, it is simply a fantasy to save thepany. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t implement that scheme sessfullyst time.¡± Hearing these words, those who had been silent talked in session. ¡°How so? Didn¡¯t you say there was a way? ¡± ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? You didn¡¯t tell us until now!¡± ¡°If Manager Chen hadn¡¯t asked, I really don¡¯t know. Thepany is on the verge of bankruptcy now.¡± ¡°President, you give a word, thepany is going out of business? If it goes bankrupt, then we will make preparations early. ¡± Another phone call hit her in the heart. Cassie¡¯s hand clenched quietly into a fist, and her face was still uneventful. ¡°Thepany will not close down, and I will wait for the specific implementation measures to be brought upter.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s your n?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyshes drooped slightly: ¡°At present, I don¡¯t have any particrly good ns.¡± Chen Jianbin was annoyed at once and struck the table. ¡°There is no n, you say nothing.¡± There is something wrong with such vulgar words appearing in such a public ce. Cater Johns red at him: ¡°Chen Jianbin, how do you speak?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you how Lao Tzu talks?¡± Chen Jianbin sneer at 1. ¡°Chen Jianbin, what do you want?¡± Cater Johns felt a little uneasy when he saw his provocative look. ¡°Lao tze want to do it¡¯s none of your business, Lao tze today is to ask, whether thispany can continue to operate? If not, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Cater Johns red, ¡°This is thepany. Can you speak with some respect?¡± ¡°Cater Johns, don¡¯t worry about him, let him go on.¡± Cassie, stop Cater Johns. ¡°I have nothing to say. I just want to ask one thing today. Is thepany going to close down?¡± Chen Jianbin wants nothing but a result. He can¡¯t hang himself on this tree. Cassie didn¡¯t want to hide too much, so she nodded gently, ¡°Yes, thepany is going out of business. If there is nothing wrong, you can go.¡± Although the voice is very light, but there is a feeling of anger. Several people tried to get out of here, but when they saw Cassie in the first ce, they suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. Chen Jianbin directly took the lead and stood up: ¡°Well, Pear is always a refreshing person. We all have to support our families, so we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Since you have said so, I won¡¯t stay here. Say goodbye.¡± Say that finish this sentence, he cut and left directly. Cassie nced around: ¡°If you want to leave this ce, you can leave now.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. One of them hesitatingly said, ¡°Then this month¡¯s sry ¡­¡± These people are still scheming. This month, they have been working for more than 20 days. If they leave without getting paid, there will be some losses. ¡°Go to the finance department to get paid.¡± Cassie is very calm. She doesn¡¯t allow herself to owe anyone. Hearing this, a group of people werepletely reassured, and then apologized in session. ¡°Pear always, we really want to stay in thepany, but as you know, we all want to eat. If we stay here any longer, we will probably ¡­¡± They didn¡¯t say muchter, because they noticed that Cater Johns on one side seemed to be hitting people. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I respect everyone¡¯s choice.¡± At this time, a man suddenly stood up in the corner. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Cassie remembers her. She is a little girl who chats with her at the door every time shees to thepany. It¡¯s been so long since I saw her, she has be the senior management of thepany. ¡°I won¡¯t leave thepany. I¡±ve been working in thepany for three years. If I leave now, then I¡¯m really a heartless thing.¡± This sentence she said was forceful, although it represented her own loyalty, but the implication was that she was secretly scolding this group of people for being cruel and heartless. The faces of those who were about to leave were suddenly ck. However, because it is really a deserter, I am embarrassed to refute anything. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Cassie¡¯s face turned red with anger when she looked bare, and she felt a warm feeling from her heart. Someone was still standing beside her. After a pause, she said coldly, ¡°In the future, thepany will never wee them back!¡± Chapter 364 The Savior is coming Among those who didn¡¯t leave below, one of the bitter-looking girls spoke disdainfully: ¡°Thepany is going to close down. Do you want toe back?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t smile. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t want to say anything more. It¡¯s like how heartless we are.¡± The girlughed aloud. ¡°By the way, the Brown Group said that as long as Pear is always willing to give up its shares in thepany, he won¡¯t treat Blue Group unfairly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up any of thepany¡¯s shares. Thepany would rather go bankrupt than merge with Brown Group.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she smiled. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone in thepany started to make trouble. It turned out that people from Brown Group were fanning the mes behind the scenes. The girl gave her a look and said maliciously, ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate it.¡± With that, the group of people who led themselves to sess, left in a drizzly manner. The group that didn¡¯t leave looked at Cassie, who had some unstable breath, and was a little worried. ¡°President, I don¡¯t think you look well?¡± Bare, very careful, saw at a nce that she was abnormal with everyday life. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying this, Cassie obviously felt groggy in her mind. At the moment of nting, she reached out to hold the handle of the chair, which kept her from falling down. ¡°General Pear!¡± Bare, panic-stricken shout out these two words. Cassie felt a sweet smell in her throat. When she lowered her head again, there was a pool of bright red blood on the table. ¡°Cater Johns, take me to the hospital.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice is extremely weak and her face is as white as a sheet. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Cater Johns didn¡¯t care about the difference between men and women at this time, so he picked up Cassie directly and walked quickly downstairs. In the fastest time, Cater Johns sent her to the hospital, followed by registration examination and admission to the ward. Looking at Cassie lying on the sickbed with a weak face, Cater Johns anxiously asked the doctor about her condition. ¡°Doctor, what happened to her?¡± The doctor looked dignified when he looked at the test results. ¡°She seems to have a very strange disease, but this disease has not been recorded in medical history for the time being, so I don¡¯t know how to treat it.¡± ¡°Very strange disease?¡± The doctor nodded, ¡°Indeed, I¡±ve never encountered this disease before. Shall I look through the medical books to see if there are any simr cases?¡± Cater Johns had no choice but to thank him: ¡°OK, I know, thank you, doctor.¡± After the doctor left, he shifted his eyes to Cassie. ¡°Cassie, how many things are you keeping from me?¡± Howe he has never heard Cassie mention this illness? ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a minor illness. It should be all right soon.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t think it necessary to tell him about it. The more people told, the more they would worry. ¡°ailment? Doctors have said that he has never met this disease, and it is estimated that it is difficult to meet it in medical history. ¡± Cater Johns¡± words became more and more fierce, and she looked at her with a little more displeasure and me. ¡°Cater Johns, why are you so confident today?¡± Cassie smiled helplessly. Seemed to realize that he was a little aggressive, Cater Johns obviously paused, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about your health, aren¡¯t I? Besides, you have vomited blood this time, and you have never told me anything so serious. ¡± Cater Johns actually thought Cassie regarded him as an outsider. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, no matter what my illness is, I will definitely solve thepany¡¯s problems.¡± Cater Johns is almostughing with anger. ¡°After all this, I¡¯m still worried about thepany. It doesn¡¯t matter if thepany is gone, we can still make aeback. But if your illness drags down your health, even if thepany perks up now, no one will take care of it?¡± Cater Johns couldn¡¯t wait to poke her forehead a few times with his finger. Well, he¡¯s guilty of the following. Cassie coughed a few times: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine with this disease.¡± Two people were still chatting here when there was a knock at the door. Two people look over there at the same time, looking at the door of the two people appear out of thin air, directly froze. ¡°Why, are you surprised to see me?¡± River City took the lead ining in and sat down in the chair next to him. He picked up an apple, chewed it, and said, ¡°Cater Johns, just give her something so sour.¡± What surprised him more thaning here was that George, who had disappeared for a long time, also came here. ¡°Don¡¯t you wee us?¡± George chuckled and sat down in the chair beside him. ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just how did you suddenlye over, and I ¡­¡± And she didn¡¯t tell me the news that these two people were still alive. How could they know that she was here? ¡°Hey, who doesn¡¯t know your little trick?¡± River City gave her a white look, which seemed to be dismissive. George alsoughed, ¡°Yes, the news of your fake death is too grandiose, and of course no one believes it.¡± Cassie thought she had done it perfectly, and with Jacen behind her back, the news that she had died should be credible. Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t escape the critical attention of these two people. ¡°Does Master Jiang know the news that I am still alive?¡± Cassie looked at their faces, a little suspicious. River City nodded, ¡°I feel grandpa knows about this, but he shouldn¡¯t bother you in the short term.¡± Jiang had long realized that he couldn¡¯t control his granddaughter at all, so he simply walked away. Hearing this, Cassie waspletely relieved. ¡°So you came to see me this time, is there anything?¡± When ites to this matter, Jiang River City can¡¯t help but want to educate her: ¡°Do you still know that you are my sister? After such a big thing happened in thepany, you went to ask for Javen, but you didn¡¯t know to look for my brother, did you? ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart warmed when he said this. At that time, I really didn¡¯t intend to go to Jiang River City or even tell him that I was still alive. But she soon realized that something was wrong. ¡°Wait a minute, how did you know that I went to ask Javen?¡± Cassie immediately changed her eyes to suspicion. River City was slightly stunned, and George on the side hissed and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about your little thoughts? If this happens to Blue Group will definitely only go to the Smith Group nearest to you. ¡± Is this really the case? Although this reason is very sufficient, but I don¡¯t know why, she always feels that the truth of the matter is not like this. ¡°So you ¡­¡± River City saw George help himself out, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said wantonly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we are here, we won¡¯t let yourpany go bankrupt.¡± For Blue Group, this is undoubtedly a savior. Among those who didn¡¯t leave below, one of the bitter-looking girls spoke disdainfully: ¡°Thepany is going to close down. Do you want toe back?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t smile. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t want to say anything more. It¡¯s like how heartless we are.¡± The girlughed aloud. ¡°By the way, the Brown Group said that as long as Pear is always willing to give up its shares in thepany, he won¡¯t treat Blue Group unfairly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up any of thepany¡¯s shares. Thepany would rather go bankrupt than merge with Brown Group.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she smiled.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone in thepany started to make trouble. It turned out that people from Brown Group were fanning the mes behind the scenes. The girl gave her a look and said maliciously, ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate it.¡± With that, the group of people who led themselves to sess, left in a drizzly manner. The group that didn¡¯t leave looked at Cassie, who had some unstable breath, and was a little worried. ¡°President, I don¡¯t think you look well?¡± Bare, she is very careful, and her eyes can see that she is abnormal with everyday life. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying this, Cassie obviously felt groggy in her mind. At the moment of nting, she reached out to hold the handle of the chair, which kept her from falling down. ¡°General Pear!¡± Bare, panic-stricken shout out these two words. Cassie felt a sweet smell in her throat. When she lowered her head again, there was a pool of bright red blood on the table. ¡°Cater Johns, take me to the hospital.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice is extremely weak and her face is as white as a sheet. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Cater Johns didn¡¯t care about the difference between men and women at this time, so he picked up Cassie directly and walked quickly downstairs. In the fastest time, Cater Johns sent her to the hospital, followed by registration examination and admission to the ward. Looking at Cassie lying on the sickbed with a weak face, Cater Johns anxiously asked the doctor about her condition. ¡°Doctor, what happened to her?¡± The doctor looked dignified when he looked at the test results. ¡°She seems to have a very strange disease, but this disease has not been recorded in medical history for the time being, so I don¡¯t know how to treat it.¡± ¡°Very strange disease?¡± The doctor nodded, ¡°Indeed, I¡±ve never encountered this disease before. Shall I look through the medical books to see if there are any simr cases?¡± Cater Johns had no choice but to thank him: ¡°OK, I know, thank you, doctor.¡± After the doctor left, he shifted his eyes to Cassie. ¡°Cassie, how many things are you keeping from me?¡± Howe he has never heard Cassie mention this illness? ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a minor illness. It should be all right soon.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t think it necessary to tell him about it. The more people told, the more they would worry. ¡°ailment? Doctors have said that he has never met this disease, and it is estimated that it is difficult to meet it in medical history. ¡± Cater Johns¡± words became more and more fierce, and she looked at her with a little more displeasure and me. ¡°Cater Johns, why are you so confident today?¡± Cassie smiled helplessly. Seemed to realize that he was a little aggressive, Cater Johns obviously paused, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about your health, aren¡¯t I? Besides, you have vomited blood this time, and you have never told me anything so serious. ¡± Cater Johns actually thought Cassie regarded him as an outsider. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, no matter what my illness is, I will definitely solve thepany¡¯s problems.¡± Cater Johns is almostughing with anger. ¡°After all this, I¡¯m still worried about thepany. It doesn¡¯t matter if thepany is gone, we can still make aeback. But if your illness drags down your health, even if thepany perks up now, no one will take care of it?¡± Cater Johns couldn¡¯t wait to poke her forehead a few times with his finger. Well, he¡¯s guilty of the following. Cassie coughed a few times: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine with this disease.¡± Two people were still chatting here when there was a knock at the door. Two people look over there at the same time, looking at the door of the two people appear out of thin air, directly froze. ¡°Why, are you surprised to see me?¡± River City took the lead ining in and sat down in the chair next to him. He picked up an apple, chewed it, and said, ¡°Cater Johns, just give her something so sour.¡± What surprised him more thaning here was that George, who had disappeared for a long time, also came here. ¡°Don¡¯t you wee us?¡± George chuckled and sat down in the chair beside him. ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just how did you suddenlye over, and I ¡­¡± And she didn¡¯t tell me the news that these two people were still alive. How could they know that she was here? ¡°Hey, who doesn¡¯t know your little trick?¡± River City gave her a white look, which seemed to be dismissive. George alsoughed, ¡°Yes, the news of your fake death is too grandiose, and of course no one believes it.¡± Cassie thought she had done it perfectly, and with Jacen behind her back, the news that she had died should be credible. Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t escape the critical attention of these two people. ¡°Does Master Jiang know the news that I am still alive?¡± Cassie looked at their faces, a little suspicious. River City nodded, ¡°I feel grandpa knows about this, but he shouldn¡¯t bother you in the short term.¡± Jiang had long realized that he couldn¡¯t control his granddaughter at all, so he simply walked away. Hearing this, Cassie waspletely relieved. ¡°So you came to see me this time, is there anything?¡± When ites to this matter, Jiang River City can¡¯t help but want to educate her: ¡°Do you still know that you are my sister? After such a big thing happened in thepany, you went to ask for Javen, but you didn¡¯t know to look for my brother, did you? ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart warmed when he said this. At that time, I really didn¡¯t intend to go to Jiang River City or even tell him that I was still alive. But she soon realized that something was wrong. ¡°Wait a minute, how did you know that I went to ask Javen?¡± Cassie immediately changed her eyes to suspicion. River City was slightly stunned, and George on the side hissed and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about your little thoughts? If this happens to Blue Group will definitely only go to the Smith Group nearest to you. ¡± Is this really the case? Although this reason is very sufficient, but I don¡¯t know why, she always feels that the truth of the matter is not like this. ¡°So you ¡­¡± River City saw George help himself out, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said wantonly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we are here, we won¡¯t let yourpany go bankrupt.¡± For Blue Group, this is undoubtedly a savior. Chapter 365 Head off a danger Cassie¡¯s eyes gradually reddened, and Jiang River City touched her head, feeling a little more distressed: ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too moved.¡± ¡°Who moved? It¡¯s just sand in your eyes, okay? ¡± Cassie sniffed and scolded with a smile. ¡°Well, if you want to say so, then I can¡¯t help it.¡± River City shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless. ¡°So what is the situation of thepany now?¡± George soon got back to the topic. Cassie felt sour when she mentioned thepany. ¡°Because the previously signedpany was terminated by the unqualified products of Blue Group, thepany now owes 300 million yuan to the outside world, and allpanies in San Francisco have stopped cooperating with Blue Group, resulting in the current inability to make ends meet.¡± River City couldn¡¯t hold his breath and denounced directly: ¡°This group of waste, 80% of them areckeys of Brown Group!¡± ¡°After all this, Javen doesn¡¯t help you yet, and your rtionship seems to be nothing more than that!¡± George suddenly mentioned this sentence. Cassie lowered her head and said lightly, ¡°I have no affection for him for a long time.¡± Thinking that she had mentioned her sadness, George didn¡¯t continue this topic. Instead, he soothed and said, ¡°Well, take good care of your illness here these days. If you trust me, you can represent me first.¡± ¡°Thepany is already like this, and you are here to help me. What reason can I not believe you?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Cassie looked to Cater Johns: ¡°From today on, George is your acting president, and everything in thepany will follow his arrangement.¡± ¡°good.¡± Cater Johns knew George¡¯s strength, so he didn¡¯t refute anything. He nodded and agreed directly. River City frowned with dissatisfaction: ¡°What about me? ! I¡¯m here to help you, too. I can do my best! ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thepany will leave it to you two, and you will be responsible for helping your brother George.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. Who knew Jiang River City was still so naive? This time Jiang River City finally eased his eyebrows. ¡­¡­ The Blue Group has a new president, and it quickly seized on the hot search. After someone deeply grilled it, it was discovered that the new president had a lot of connections, and he came from the Caliva city jade family. Many people have spected that George, the president of Yushi, will be the one who wille? However, they soon discovered that there were not only George, but even the second young master of Jiang¡¯s family, Jiang River City! Who knows the status of Jiang¡¯s family and Yu¡¯s family? Moreover, since George took office, Blue Group¡¯s economy has recovered rapidly, not only quickly returning to its peak in a short time, but even vaguely surpassing its previous posture. Jade has nothing but money. Jiang¡¯s family is rich, too, and throwing money at her is soft! That group of smallpanies that hit the rocks have been in chaos and offended the Blue Group. It¡¯s okay, this one after another has offended the Jade family and the Jiang family. How can these little people survive? At this time, they all turned to the Brown Group for help. As everyone knows, the Brown Group above the high-rise building is also a headache now. Group never thought that this Brown Group should move reinforcements from the Caliva city! Without Javen, he thought that Blue Group was already powerless, but unexpectedly, the rtionship involved by this Blue Group is really not shallow! Now everyone is thinking about self-protection. Who has the luxury to take care of those smallpanies? Every time the presidents of those smallpaniese to the door for help, Brown Group will turn a blind eye and pretend that he doesn¡¯t know about it. George¡¯s method is not as simple as the kind of tenderness he shows. In just a few days, dozens ofpanies have been cleaned up. At this point, no one dares to bully Blue Group anymore. When River City told Cassie in the hospital these things as jokes, Cassie just nodded gently: ¡°George is really capable.¡± ¡°Of course, if it weren¡¯t for George¡¯s already having someone he likes, I really hope you two can get together.¡± River City gave a cry, which is a pity. Seeing George suddenly appearing at the door, Cassie immediately motioned Jiang River City to stop saying, ¡°Well, don¡¯t mention this again.¡± ¡°Okay ¡­ er, brother George, why are you here?¡± River City was still wondering why he couldn¡¯t mention it, and the next second George had appeared in front of him. George took advantage of the situation and sat down on the side: ¡°You run here every day, and I¡¯m too busy working to stay here, so I have to take advantage of the gap to see Cassie.¡± ¡°Brother George, how is thepany now?¡± Cassie is most worried about the development of thepany. George¡¯s words are full of confidence: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thepany is thriving now, and it has returned to the previous level.¡± Hearing this news, and knowing it from George¡¯s mouth, Cassie¡¯s mood has never been morefortable. It turns out that without Javen, she can save the day. ¡°I should be discharged today, too. Thank you for taking care of ourpany these days. Why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner?¡± Cassie is not that kind of quiet temper, and she feels dull after staying in the hospital for a long time. It just so happens that these two people have done so much help to themselves. Today, she¡¯s hosting to express her gratitude. George has no opinion, but Jiang River City half jokingly shouts, ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll pick a ce, and then you pay the bill.¡± Cassie gave him a white look: ¡°Trying to ckmail me again!¡± ¡°This is not a joke with you? Yourpany has just experienced such a thing, so can I let you spend money? ¡± Jiang River City waved his hand. Cassie didn¡¯t smile. She knew Jiang River City was generous and didn¡¯t take it to heart. Thepany is really weakened, but for her, it¡¯s impossible that she can¡¯t even pay for a meal. Besides, it¡¯s not just thispany that makes her money. After a discussion, the three men decided to go to the nearest restaurant to the hospital to have a bite to eat. This restaurant is owned by Blue Group, and it can be regarded as a profitable business opportunity. After entering, Cassie saw two people sitting nearby at a nce. Their location is very unique. This is the exclusive location for couples newly developed by Blue Group, but it attracts arge number of young couples toe over for dinner. The two men sat in opposite positions,ughing andughing. ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t expect Javen to be here.¡± River City stepped into the restaurant first. Naturally, he saw this scene for the first time and walked towards them. At the same time, he said relentlessly, ¡°You are so charming for finding a ce to stay so soon!¡± ¡°Well, we have nothing to do with this.¡± George, a sensible man, was not curious about the scene next to him, and stopped Jiang River City¡¯s pace. At the same time, Yu Guang fell on Cassie, who had not moved. ¡°Why the leng wear? George said no problem, what does this have to do with us? ¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t seem to have any mood swings, even with a looming smile on her lips. George was relieved to see this, but he vaguely felt something was wrong. Chapter 366 Think what you think, read what you read In the private room, Cassie first thanked two people for their efforts and help, and then asked what to do next. ¡°The next thing must be left to you. Now that you are in good health, it is not convenient for me to intervene in yourpany¡¯s affairs.¡± George obviously didn¡¯t know Cassie¡¯s physical condition, and thought it was just an ordinary illness. Now that she is well, it¡¯s only natural that she should handle it. ¡°Hmm.¡± Cassie nodded. They have done enough for her, so of course they can¡¯t bother them any more. ¡°Then are you going back to the Caliva city?¡± River City leaned back with his head in his hands. ¡°Why, can¡¯t you bear us?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to leave early.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. River City still couldn¡¯t get rid of his poisonous tongue. When he heard this, he immediately became interested: ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t see your attitude when I helped you. Now, after helping you, he started to kick us out, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I¡±ve helped you all, but I¡¯m still waiting for you to leave if you don¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Hey, I also helped out an enemy. I really don¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t fix it ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cassie was joking, but Jiang River City was on top. Seeing that the two men were getting more and more angry, George coughed lightly and said, ¡°We havee here to help you this time. Now that the crisis has been solved, the two of us will naturally go back.¡± After that, I took another look at Jiang River City, who was resentful next to me: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with him, either. He came here secretly at the risk of being confined by Jiang.¡± River City snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her, she¡¯s just a little heartless.¡± Cassie also didn¡¯t expect that this Jiang River City is still so affectionate. ¡°Well, thank you, George, and ¡­ second brother.¡± River City was taken aback by this title: ¡°You, you, you, who do you call?¡± ¡°Who else is my second brother here besides you?¡± River City¡¯s ear tips suddenly became red: ¡°Well, since you all call me second brother, I won¡¯t dispute with you. You can rest assured that as long as the second brother is in one day, nothing will happen to yourpany. ¡± Large-scale warm kiss scene! George tugged at the corners of his mouth, feeling whether he was a little redundant. ¡°After eating this meal, we will go our separate ways again.¡± George raised his ss. ¡°Today we won¡¯t get drunk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk and don¡¯t return!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. However, Cassie didn¡¯t expect that these two people¡¯s capacity for liquor was not as good as their own! After a few drinks, Jiang River City started talking nonsense: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t even know that boy Javen ¡­¡± His face flushed and his speech was a little vague. Cassie keenly heard the three words of Javen and froze, ¡°Who did you say?¡± ¡°Javen, you don¡¯t even know how good this boy is to you ¡­¡± Before River City finished this sentence, Cassie had walked beside him and grabbed him by the cor: ¡°Why do you say that all of a sudden? What is he good for me?¡± Unfortunately, Jiang River City¡¯s capacity for liquor was outrageous, and he soon fell into aa and was unconscious. She had to hit her mind on George aside. George was not drunk, looking at Cassie in front of him, her face was reddish with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I have some questions for you.¡± George smiled mysteriously: ¡°You¡¯re not asking me about Javen, are you?¡± Cassie nodded and looked at him expectantly. ¡°Sorry, I have noment on this matter.¡± George was a little dizzy, too. He was worried that Cassie would set herself up and wanted to go back to the ce where he lived before hepletely lost consciousness, so he stood up and said, ¡°I¡±ve had a lot of wine today, and it¡¯s gettingte. We should go back. Let¡¯s take you back first.¡± Cassie was somewhat disappointed, but she shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t drink too much. I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°Then in that case, I¡¯ll take River City back first.¡± George looked at Cassie¡¯s state to make sure she really didn¡¯t drink too much before he nodded his head with confidence. ¡°OK, slow down on the road.¡± Cassie helped drag Jiang River City to the car. Before leaving, George looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°Think what you think, read what you read.¡± This sentence is somewhat mysterious. Cassie suddenly looked at him without turning her head. George smiled and tapped her on the forehead. ¡°Well, take your time if you can¡¯t think of it. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Say that finish this sentence, he will no longer give her the opportunity to think, drive away directly. Cassie stood at the door of the restaurant, thinking about this sentence in wait for a while¡¯s mind. Think what you think, read what you read. She lifted her eyes slightly, and just saw Jiang Wenwaning out not far away, holding Javen¡¯s hand. The two people loved each other very much, like a couple who had been together for many years. Cassie immediately lowered her head and turned around, as if afraid of being found. Little did the man behind him notice her long ago, and his eyes circled on her for a long time before he slowly took it back. Jiang Wenwan and Javen haven¡¯t dated a few times in total. This time, he is willing to go out for an appointment, and his heart is already full of joy. So this time, she specially chose the exclusive position of the couple. I thought he would refuse, but I didn¡¯t think he directly agreed. Although the two of them have been together and are unmarried couples, she always feels that their feelings are not so deep. That¡¯s why she tried every means to go out on a date and maintain the rtionship between two people. At this time, she also noticed that the man around her was somewhat absent-minded, and thought he was dissatisfied with this date. She nervously asked, ¡°Javen, are you unhappy?¡± ¡°No unhappiness.¡± Javen responded lightly, and his voice couldn¡¯t recognize his emotions. ¡°It¡¯s good not to be unhappy ¡­ Ah, by the way, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go to a movie?¡± Jiang Wenwan looked at his face without any fluctuation, and he felt a little nervous, trying to further close the rtionship between two people. ¡°I¡¯m going to finish the rest of the work in thepanyter, so I won¡¯t apany you for the time being.¡± Javen refused directly. He raised his hand and nced at his watch. The hour hand pointed to 9:30. ¡°Let me take a taxi for you and take you home.¡± Jiang Wenwan was slightly stunned: ¡°But we just had a meal ¡­ don¡¯t you just want to stay with me?¡± Although she knew that the two people were together because of their interests, she felt a little unhappy when she felt his cold attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with you, but there are still some unfinished business in thepany.¡± Javen raised her hand and gently held her in her arms. Just for a second, she pulled away. This hug is lightly perfunctory. But having such close contact with him, Jiang Wenwan already thinks it is a great progress. This scene was seen by Cassie behind her. She didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two people, but she could feel the tenderness that Javen had never felt before. Javen, do you really like her? Chapter 367 Prince Ye of Qi Family Early the next morning, Cassie received a phone call while she was still asleep. On the phone, she vaguely heard that George seemed to be preparing to return to the Caliva city at the airport. The wind was very strong, and there was a strong hackle from Jiang River City. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now, so take care of yourself.¡± This soundszy. Obviously, George is also in a hurry to the Caliva city, getting up early. ¡°I know, I know, you go!¡± Cassie¡¯s words are still getting up. We are all friends. Knowing each other¡¯s meaning, we don¡¯t have to say goodbye to our sadness in a false way. As soon as she woke up, Cassie turned on her cell phone and received a photo of the two men who had arrived in the Caliva city, only then did she realize that they had really left. After she got up and washed, she went downstairs to have dinner. After a meal, Cassie decided the next n. Now that thepany¡¯s problems have been solved, she has decided to open a new development path and expand themercial territory, so that the risks can be dispersed, so that if she wants to do something to Blue Group temporarily in the future, she can also have other industrial support, and will never fall. These days, George has been helping to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, and has filled all the vacant positions before, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about this. She discussed it with Cater Johns, and set her target on online celebrity Live Company. ¡°Cassie, will this work?¡± Although the prospect of this aspect is indeed very broad, it is not easy to implement. Online celebrity is easy to find, but if you want to find some online celebrity with unique and attractive characteristics, it is not that simple. ¡°This is a big cake, the choice of entertainmentpanies and their ophthalmology, but the threshold of online celebrity is very low.¡± Cassie drew in circles on the paper with a pen and finally clicked on the word ¡°live broadcast¡±. ¡°Finding online celebrity is much easier than finding a star!¡± Cater Johns has never been in contact with this, and he is confused: ¡°Is that an audition?¡± ¡°Of course not. You usually brush more short videos, look for those who have promising prospects, and ask them if they are willing to sign thepany.¡± Cater Johns was a little puzzled: ¡°But we are a newpany, with no fame and norge scale. What if they don¡¯t want to do it?¡± ¡°This is the time to test you.¡± Cassie winked at him and patted him on the shoulder. Cater Johns looked at her smiling eyebrows and suddenly understood. ¡°I see, Cassie, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Cater Johns was ordered to leave, while Cassie was in charge of starting apany. Online celebrity Live Broadcasting Company belongs to Blue Group, so naturally it doesn¡¯t need stores. Blue Group is such a big building, just find a floor as apany. The most important thing now is to pull people. Cassie posted a notice on the Inte, which means that Blue Group has decided to develop online celebrity Company. Interested partiese to apply, and active people take the lead in consideration. If it was the Blue Group a week ago, it is estimated that many people would flinch, but now the Blue Group has the support of Jiang¡¯s family and Yu¡¯s family, its strength is extraordinary, and its background is unfathomable. Only one hour after the announcement, the Blue Group¡¯s hotline was blown up. What¡¯s more, there are even people downstairs waiting to apply! Cassie was in distress situation, so she had to find someone to arrange those people for an interview on the 14th floor first, and give them to Xiao Ran for decision. In the afternoon, she suddenly received a phone call. On the phone, Xiao Ran was crying: ¡°Cassie,e and have a look. There is a person here who wants you to go by name.¡± Since thest bare time I defended Cassie in front of everyone, I started calling her Cassie along with Cater Johns. ¡°Why did you ask me to go by name?¡± Cassie closed her notebook, stretched herself, and felt her neck ache. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he called the roll here and said he would let you go.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. On the other end of the phone, bare, looked at some cynical teenagers sitting around, and sweat dripped from their foreheads. She doesn¡¯t know what this little boy really thinks. As soon as I entered the interview room, I just sat here with my legs crossed and asked Cassie where she was, looking like a braggart. What¡¯s more, she said that the president was busy, but she didn¡¯t expect the teenager to wait until the president came to interview him personally! With so many people watching here, bare and embarrassed to drive him away, she had no choice but to call Cassie. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll go there now.¡± Cassie is calm, and she is also curious who can have such a big tone! When Cassie arrived at the interview room, her inquisitive eyes fell on the teenager sitting in the chair beside her, and she froze in ce. Isn¡¯t this the man she met in the elevator of the Smith Groupst time? The teenager looks handsome and handsome, with a whiteplexion, and looks like a clever younger brother. Cassie slowed down, naturally went to her desk, and looked at his file, which said he was eighteen years old, so he was a child. ¡°Why do I have to interview you in person?¡± Make sure it¡¯s Cassie, the teenager¡¯s eyes smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell youst time, I¡¯m your fan. Fans want to meet their idols. What¡¯s the problem?¡± There is nothing wrong with the words, but the idea is very problematic! Cassie squinted with a hint of scrutiny at the bottom of her eyes: ¡°Your name is Qi Sheng?¡± Cassie is no stranger to the surname Qi. If the Caliva city is Jiang Yu Xie Pei¡¯s four divisions, and San Francisco is Smith¡¯s House¡¯s sole family, then the Qi family is the unique signboard of Shengcheng. Unfortunately, the prince of Qi¡¯s family is also called Qi Sheng. ¡°Right.¡± Qi Sheng stood up, with a height of one meter eighty-five, but put Cassie in a shadow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sister?¡± Cassie looked up and down at the¡± little boy¡± in front of her, and the Qi family was willing to let their princee out as online celebrity? If this goes to Qi¡¯s house, unless she is going to buckle a bad reputation for his sessor! ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t ept you.¡± Qi was obviously not happy when he heard this, and the smile on his face faded a few minutes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you charge me?¡± ¡°Prince Ye, if you just want to observe the people¡¯s feelings, you don¡¯t have to. Ourpany has just experienced something, and you don¡¯t know it. We don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.¡± Qi slowly pushed Cassie a few steps, and Cassie could not retreat. Finally, he forced her into the corner of her desk. He held out his hand, pressed it on both sides of her, and circled her to keep her from leaving, so that she could only face herself. ¡°Sister Cassie, I won¡¯t bring you any trouble. I really want to stay here, and I really want to be online celebrity!¡± He said, with a frivolous smile and a bright spring, ¡°Please, just ept me!¡± This set of moves is flowing, and even Cassie is a little stunned. It¡¯s obviously just an adult age, but it can do things that an experienced lover can do. If he doesn¡¯t have that status, she can consider epting a demon who is very good at teasing. Unfortunately ¡­ ¡°It is absolutely impossible for me to ept you.¡± Chapter 368 Redemption ¡°Why?¡± Qi thought he was charming, but he didn¡¯t think he was flirting at all. He shrugged his shoulders in some frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not saying? This is not something you can do alone. ¡± If Qi¡¯s familyes to you, looking at his Prince Ye¡¯s publicity in the outside, and taking such a poor position as online celebrity, she really suspects that she will be assassinated by Qi¡¯s family! ¡°But I¡¯m here to do online celebrity, and my family knows it, and they all support it.¡± Hearing Cassie¡¯s surprise, she stretched out a finger and gently tapped the shoulder of the¡± little boy¡± in front of her: ¡°Children, don¡¯t learn others to cheat when you are just an adult.¡± She is six years older than him, and it¡¯s understandable to call her a child! ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Seeing that she still didn¡¯t seem to believe it, Qi Cheng directly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and yed a video for her. In the video, arge family of Qi family sat on the sofa, showing a knowing smile. ¡°Miss Cassie, my son has been talking about going to work in yourpany, and we just want to give him a chance to experience, so I hope you can treat him well.¡± Cassie really didn¡¯t think he could actually make a video. Unexpectedly, the Qi family is so open-minded! ! But isn¡¯t this enlightened too much? But it¡¯s not a big problem. Since the Qi family said so, she reluctantly epted it. ¡°By the way, Qi Sheng, I just forgot to ask you. Why did your parents let mee and take you?¡± Cassie reacted in hindsight. Why do Qi¡¯s parents trust themselves so much? ¡°Because I told them that you are a very capable girl.¡± Cassie looked at his careless smile and had some doubts in her heart: ¡°What about the truth?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Qi turned his head and looked at her eyes. ¡°I told him that you are my future wife.¡± The future wife ¡­ is really outrageous! ¡°Although I only like you unterally now, I believe that with my ability, I can definitely catch up with you soon.¡± For this, Qi Sheng has an inexplicable self-confidence, but in Cassie¡¯s view, this self-confidence only feels childish and ridiculous. ¡°Leaving aside the fact that I am six years older than you, it is absolutely impossible for me to like you!¡± Sheng didn¡¯t care. His hands were in pockets casually: ¡°Have you ever heard a saying, a female junior holds gold bricks, and you are six years older than me, so I can hold two gold bricks?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t wait to p him and wake him up. What are her thoughts? ¡°Now that I¡¯m your boss and you¡¯re my subordinate, bosses and subordinates can¡¯t fall in love. You¡±d better give up your idea, or I have a reason to fire you.¡± Qi Yang raised the contract in his hand: ¡°I¡±ve just read the contract. There is no explicit provision in the contract.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t get confused. She calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss. Now I¡¯ll add this one.¡± ¡°You are unreasonable!¡± Qi gnashed her teeth with rage. Cassie didn¡¯t stop mocking: ¡°Little friend, you are still too young!¡± Qi snorted coldly, ¡°If you dismiss me, I will say I love you downstairs in yourpany every day!¡± Destroy it if you don¡¯t get it? ! Cassie clenched her fist quietly, and her face was still a nd smile: ¡°OK, or are you cruel ¡­¡± Sheng Gou lips smiled: ¡°Same to you.¡± ¡­¡­ Later, I interviewed several people and finally formed a online celebritypany. Cassie is almost nk in this respect. In the next few days, she has been catching up on this knowledge, and will be busy untilte at night every day before leaving. On this day, once again, she was left alone in thepany, surrounded by silence and darkness. Only Cassie¡¯s office was left with the yellowish glow of amp. ¡°Ta da-¡°Suddenly there was a burst of footsteps not far away. Although thepany is rtively safe, Cassie had to be vignt. She put down the information and stared at the door. She was about to get up and do it. The footsteps stopped at the door of the office. ¡°Sister Cassie-¡± But when a tender and vigorous voice came, Cassie noticed that the arrival was none other than Qi Sheng, who has been fishing in troubled waters in thepany every day these days. She let her guard down. ¡°Come in, stand at the door and pretend to be a ghost.¡± Qi casually came over and put a bottle of drink on the table, carrying another bottle in his hand: ¡°Sister, why haven¡¯t youe home sote?¡± ¡°There are still some things left unfinished.¡± The drink looked sweet. Cassie didn¡¯t like anything too sweet, so she didn¡¯t unscrew it. ¡°What a surprise! Sister Cassie is such a hard-working person.¡± This sounds ironic. Cassie feels a little ufortable, but she doesn¡¯t say it clearly. ¡°What about you? Why don¡¯t you go home sote? ¡± Qi skimming the pie mouth, incredibly still have some grievance. ¡°I¡±ve been waiting for you downstairs in thepany these days, trying to take you home, but I haven¡¯t found you after waiting for a long time. I thought you left early, but it turned out that you didn¡¯t go home sote.¡± He was lying on the table in front of her, his voice soft, like an abandoned puppy. Cassie rubbed her eyebrows: ¡°Qi Sheng, I don¡¯t know if you really like me or just to tease me, but no matter what, don¡¯te to me again, okay?¡± ¡°why? If you like someone, can¡¯t you chase her? ¡± Cassie smiled helplessly: ¡°Then why do you like me?¡± Why does it have to be her? ¡°I¡±ve been listening to your songs since I was thirteen, and I¡±ve been listening to your songs for five years. It¡¯s not too much to say that I like you.¡± Five years can change so many things. In junior high school, he was a thorn in his ss, and in high school, he was a bully on campus. No one ever thought that this devil incarnate, a master of love, who is arrogant to outsiders, would open the song list in the middle of the night and listen to a woman sing softly. ¡°I remember the first time I fought with someone, I was beaten all over with injuries. At that time, I stood on the street and didn¡¯t dare to go home. Suddenly, I heard your voice on the radio. The song you sang touched my heart.¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s voice is very light, and it seems to be a gentle whisper: ¡°I still remember that song called¡± Redemption ¡°.¡± She is his salvation. Cassie never thought about this rtionship. Although what he said was very emotional, Cassie also clearly knew that there was no possibility between the two of them. ¡°I know you may have regarded me as salvation, but Qi Sheng, you have to learn to grow.¡± Cassie sighed and rubbed his hair like a sister. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hair easily.¡± Qi stood up with a persistent smile in his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± Cassie is puzzled. ¡°I said before that whoever touches my hair will marry me.¡± Cassie was speechless. What nonsense is this? ! Chapter 369 Give a helping hand Cassie simply ignored him, sat back at her desk and started working. Today¡¯s workload was muchrger than usual, and she was busy until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Sheng waited on the sofa next to him until 11 o¡¯clock. At a quarter past eleven, Cassie stretched herself and stood up. Her model worker finally finished today¡¯s task! ¡°Are you finished?¡± Qi was ying with his mobile phone, and saw her action stop the screen. Hearing the sound, Cassie was shocked, narrowed her tired eyes and looked into the dark, only to find that he was still there! ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯m going home, so hurry back.¡± She waved her hand, but she didn¡¯t mean to let him send herself back at all. ¡°I¡±ve been waiting for you here for so long, just to see you in office?¡± Qi looked at her with a big smile. He even lifted her bag without her permission and turned off theputer. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Taking advantage of her height, Cassie couldn¡¯t get her bag back, so she sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay, I promise, then you give me back my bag first.¡± Qi Sheng stretched out his slender finger and shook it in front of her: ¡°No, what if I give it to you and you run away?¡± Is she such a person in his heart? Cassie rolled her eyes with a hint of anger in her words: ¡°Then if you want to take it, you can take it yourself.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, she wandered off. Sess, QiCheng also don¡¯t angry, fart dian fart happily with out. Cassie stood by the side of the road, and Qisheng followed her and stood by the side of the road. She snorted coldly. A kid is a kid, and she still wants to chase her? Not even the most basic eyesight: ¡°Go and drive, what are you doing?¡± Qi nodded, pointed to the sheep next to him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the car here? I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Small, cotton, sheep? Cassie¡¯s surprise, open the Qi gentleman, actually reduced to riding a small electric donkey to work? ¡°Are you poor?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you ride a small electric donkey if you have money?¡± That¡¯s a good question, and there seems to be no problem. Cassie can only pull the corners of her mouth and get on his little electric donkey. At the end of summer, the wind was very warm, with a hint of dryness and heat. Cassie¡¯s palm was covered with sticky sweat, but in order to keep bnce, she had to hold his skirt with her hands. ¡°Are you nervous? The sweat from your palms wet my clothes. ¡± Qi smiled, and the end of her ear tickled. ¡°No.¡± Cassie let go of her hand in anger, but when she passed a rough ground, she was nearly knocked to the ground. ¡°Hold my waist.¡± Seeing her unstable posture, Qi busily emptied her left hand, grabbed Cassie¡¯s arm and strapped it to his tight waist. Cassie didn¡¯t want to at all, but the more she wanted to smoke her arm, the more QiCheng struggled with her, and even deliberately took the bumpy road. In desperation, she had to stretch out her bracelet and put it around his waist. Qi¡¯s body smells different from others, with a hint of alcohol and tobo smell. Or, it¡¯s the taste of the world. Cassie thought to herself, it¡¯s no wonder that she is a prodigal son in a romantic ce all the year round, and her body smells so bad. Thinking like this, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°By the way, I have a question I¡±ve always wanted to ask you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You ask. ¡± ¡°You told your parents that you liked me and wanted to marry me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Sheng nodded, ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Then I wonder why they will agree with me?¡± There are so many good women in this world, and big families like them will certainly notck suitable daughter-inw candidates. Why is it her? Hearing this, Qi Sheng saw a smile on his lips. ¡°Because you are the one I like, you know, I have never made up my mind that I want to marry someone. I finally want to ept my heart and live a good life. Of course, it is toote for them to be happy. Who cares about my daughter-inw?¡± It¡¯s normal to say so. Cassie suddenly stopped trying to dissuade him. Suddenly, the car started up, and she suddenly felt something was wrong. Not only Cassie, but also Qi Sheng frowned. ¡°The car seems to be out of power.¡± As expected, two minutester, the car stopped at the side of the road smoothly, and there was no movement. At 12 o¡¯clock in the morning, the two of them were just left on the side of the road. ¡°Good for you, pick up girls from work, and the electricity is not filled!¡± Cassie almostughed with anger.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°It¡¯s not that all my thoughts have been on you these days, and I haven¡¯t noticed whether the car is refueled at all.¡± Qi has good reasons, and even some supercilious meanings. Toozy to dispute with him, Cassie pulled out her mobile phone to take a taxi, only to find that the car just stopped in a wild ce. Don¡¯t take a taxi, you can¡¯t see any vehicles within five miles of Fiona Fang! ¡°QiCheng! If I can¡¯t go back to sleep tonight, I will fire you! ¡± If he hadn¡¯t taken over from work, there wouldn¡¯t have been such an oolong at all. Sheng faint turned away and distanced himself from the rtionship: ¡°What does this matter have to do with me? It¡¯s just that the car is dead, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go home. ¡± ¡°Then do you think this car is yours?¡± ¡°Ang.¡± ¡°Are you picking me up from work?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Then what do you have to justify?¡± Sheng said that, however, he could only be embarrassed, but his words were a little more willful: ¡°My sister¡¯s mouth can¡¯t be fought by most people.¡± Cassie looked at his childish mind like a child, helpless, and suddenly, his mind shed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call a tow truck to help now.¡± Sheng¡¯s dim eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Sister, you are still smart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say nice things, I¡¯m not going to take you back with me.¡± Cassie was just about to make a phone call, when the dazzling headlights suddenly shone on two people¡¯s faces, blinding her. They were just talking, but they didn¡¯t notice a caring nearby. Cassie¡¯s eyes opened slightly, and the ck car body and license te number were familiar. Cassie¡¯s eyes widened until the people in the car got off slowly. Isn¡¯t this Javen? ¡°The car is out of power?¡± Javen looked at the little electric donkey parked not far away, and his eyes shed a trace of disdain. Unfortunately, this disdain made Cassie capture it urately. What he thought was that after he left me, your vision became so bad that you actually found a man who drove a small electric donkey. Cassie clenched her fist. Don¡¯t look away. She still remembers thest time, when she begged for help, he didn¡¯t want to help. Nowe here and pretend to be a bad guy! ¡°Yes, can Mr. Smith help us and take us back?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t respond to his words, but Qi Cheng on the side was very enthusiastic to greet Javen. Silent Cassie discovered this, this Qi Cheng only stood in front of his face, and was really a smart person in front of others. Chapter 370 The worst car in Javen didn¡¯t refuse, but agreed, but Cassie gave birth to a bit of resistance: ¡°No, let¡¯s wait, we can wait for the bus soon.¡± Qi was unwilling, and advised Cassie like a good brother: ¡°Sister, Mr. Smith was kind enough to send us back. How can we refuse?¡± Sister ¡­ Javen recollected these two words in his mouth, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes grew colder. Cassie leng leng, I don¡¯t know why. Clearly, there is no rtionship between the two people now. Qisheng calls her sister, and she still feels guilty. In order to avoid Qi Cheng saying anything about the tiger and the wolf again, he promised toe down. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Listen to this child? Javen ck as obsidian eyes shed a look at the bottom. When two people got on the bus, the electric car was temporarily left on the side of the road. In Qi Cheng¡¯s words, he has put the key back in the electric car, just give it to someone who is predestined friends. After all, he doesn¡¯tck this car at Qi¡¯s house. Cassie is smiling on her face, but mocking in her heart: you are obviously toozy to tow a truck. But sitting in Javen¡¯s car, she had no intention of thinking about the things next to her. It was Qi Cheng on one side. It was not too big to watch the scene of bustle, and she had been chatting all the time. ¡°Sister, I heard that you were in love with Mr. Smith before. Is this true?¡± The smile on Cassie¡¯s face froze at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Shut your mouth if you can¡¯t talk.¡± Hearing this, Javen, who was driving attentively in front of him, tapped the steering wheel with his finger, but did not give any exnation. ¡°So what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s all in the past. Besides, Mr. Smith has a new fiancee now. You should have put it down long ago. ¡± Sure enough, he is a young child, and his feelings are so casual in his eyes. Cassie was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so she turned her head to look out of the window, just in time to see a hotel flying by. It turns out that there are hotels around here. Cassie looked at Javen in front of her through the rearview mirror. He pressed his lips tightly and stared straight ahead as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Does Javen know if there is a hotel here?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie began to entertain foolish ideas, wondering if Javen would know that there was a hotel here, so he specially appeared to pick them up, in order not to let her stay in the hotel with Qisheng. What¡¯s more, she had a bolder idea. Will Javen be following them all the time? But after thinking like this, she felt ridiculous again. Now that Javen is full of eyes and eyes on Jiang Wenwan, he has no mood to take care of the people around him, especially the ex-fiancee whom he has long rejected. Qi Sheng, who was on the side, didn¡¯t notice her career, and asked Javen curiously, ¡°By the way, how can Mr. Smith still appear in such a ce at thiste hour?¡± Although this sentence was half-jokingly said, Qi Cheng took a hint of inquiry. ¡°Wen Wan likes to eat Sydney cakes nearby, so I came to buy them for her.¡± Cassie looked down at the past, and there was a box of cakes on the co-pilot. It was indeed Sydney cake. Sheng smiles more and more: ¡°Mr. Smith is really kind to his girlfriend, sister Cassie, when will you be with me?¡± I will definitely be so kind to you. ¡± Cassie is speechless, and she will get shot if she lies down. ¡°In the next life.¡± After a cold response, Cassie closed her eyes, but her heart became a mess. Javen has always been a person who doesn¡¯t want to waste time easily, and rarely changes his lifestyle for others. It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock in the morning. Before it was changed, he would never allow himself to sleep beyond 12 o¡¯clock. But today, for Jiang Wenwan¡¯s sake, he forced himself to change. If she remembers correctly, the Smith Group and Sydney Crisp, one in the south and the other in the north, are several tens of kilometers apart. This must be true love. Cassie was somehow sad, I can¡¯t tell you how sad she was, but just thinking wildly, she actually fell asleep unconsciously. Woke up again, she was covered with a dress, with a familiar smell of bluegrass, which was the smell of Javen. Qi has disappeared, leaving only Javen sitting in the driving position, and the car is firmly parked on the side of the road. She looked out sleepily and had already arrived home. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Cassie lifted her coat, folded it and put it on a chair. ¡°I sent him home first. This just arrived, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking me home.¡± Cassie thanked her politely, like in anger, and made her tone more alienated. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Next time this happens, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± What an impersonal guy. Before leaving, Javen asked, ¡°Boyfriend?¡± ¡°Is your boyfriend rted to Mr. Smith?¡± I seem to realize that I really crossed the line, and Javen gave a faint sigh of approval. Cassie got off the bus without looking back in order to avoid hearing anything else. After watching Cassie¡¯s shadow disappear from sight, Javen made a phone call. ¡°Tear down all the hotels on Zhihe Road in the north of the city.¡± It seems that the opposite side is still confused and hesitates to ask, ¡°Are all of them demolished?¡± ¡°Full demolition.¡± These two words are orders. The opposite side was instantly refreshed: ¡°OK, we will dismantle the nearby hotels as soon as possible.¡± Javen nodded with satisfaction, and then hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Cassie was woken up early by a phone call. ¡°CassieCassie,e downstairs, I¡¯ll pick you up for work.¡± The familiar voice made the chaos in her mind suddenly disappear. She jumped out of bed, stepped aside to the balcony, lifted the curtain and saw that today¡¯s Qi Cheng was dressed in white and white pants, smiling wantonly, and her eyes were on the balcony on the second floor. Cassie only wore a nightgown, so she quickly drew the curtains. Ten minutester, Cassie packed up and went downstairs reluctantly. Seeing Cassie¡¯s first sentence, Qi Sheng blew a somewhat frivolous whistle at her. ¡°Sister Cassie, pink pajamas are nice.¡± Cassie has always been an image of Leng Yan. I really didn¡¯t expect her to have such a pink and lovely side. Qi¡¯s eyes shine more brightly. Two pieces of thin red flew up on Cassie¡¯s face: ¡°All right, shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Okay, no kidding. I¡¯m here to take you to work today.¡± With that, he gave me a frivolous smile, turned around and patted the extended Lincoln behind him. ¡°What about this car? Compared with yesterday¡¯s electric car, it should be better. ¡± Cassie was speechless: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a normal car?¡± When Qi Sheng heard this, he bowed his head and said, ¡°But I asked my housekeeper, and he said it was the worst car in our garage.¡± Cassie twisted her smile and gnashed her teeth. ¡°If I take your car again, my name will be written upside down!¡± Chapter 371 Forgot to cut the trumpet ¡°Sister, I¡±vee a long way to pick you up, spanning dozens of kilometers, so please do me the honor and take my car.¡± Qi block in front,ughing is harmless to people and animals. When the road was blocked, Cassie looked up and looked up at his height of nearly one meter nine. She felt a little unhappy: ¡°If you say you don¡¯t sit, you just don¡¯t sit. If something happens to your car on the road, wouldn¡¯t it dy me from going to work? I might as well drive myself to be safe.¡± Who knows, when Qi Cheng heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Elder sister, do you have a car? That¡¯s just right. You can take me to work. ¡± Cassie was angry and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to work. How much face do you have for me to take you to work?¡± ¡°Then how about this? You drive my car and then take me to work.¡± After that, Qi Sheng reached directly into the window and took out the car keys on the co-pilot: ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°Take it yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Cassie threw the car keys in his arms with her backhand. Take advantage of the moment when Qisheng flustered to pick up the car keys, he turned around and left quickly. Qi had no choice but to look at her back and leave, but he flew back to his car. After arriving at thepany, Cassie thought that this was the end of things, but that guy was still haunted. During working hours, thepany is full of people. Cassie¡¯s office is in the innermost position. Qi directly swaggered into the office and shut the door smartly in everyone¡¯s surprised eyes. In his opinion, chasing girls requires an attitude, that is, perseverance. Cassie watched him cross his legs and leisurely sit on the sofa ying with his mobile phone, and his mood exploded instantly: ¡°It¡¯s working time now. You are an employee in mypany. Should you go to work on time?¡± ¡°Sister, my job is very simple, that is, broadcasting.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you want to broadcast? What about your broadcast? ¡± Cassie looked at him motionless, urging. Qi Sheng yed with his mobile phone and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s on?¡± Cassie followed his hand to the mobile phone, and the screen was clearly ying games.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°ying games?¡± Who knows he has no shame at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t the game live broadcast also live?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect him to be so prickly, and now he gritted his teeth: ¡°Thepany¡¯s positioning for you is Yan value anchor, not game anchor!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m driving the live broadcast.¡± Qi cut out the game interface when his game character died. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this on live?¡± Cassie was stunned, and entered his studio directly from his mobile phone. At the moment of entering, she saw that the live studio exploded instantly. ¡°Ahhh, who was that person just now?¡± ¡°Why is there a woman¡¯s voice in the master studio? Won¡¯t it be the young master¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Master ¡­ ¡­¡­Cassie pulled the corners of her mouth. I really didn¡¯t expect him to give himself such a stage name. ¡°No, no, you just didn¡¯t listen to him? That¡¯s his boss. ¡± ¡°Who says the boss can¡¯t be his girlfriend? Have you ever seen a young master be so gentle with a woman? ¡± ¡°No, no? I don¡¯t want to be brokenhearted so early. I just found that an anchor who has an appetite for me is so cute and handsome that he doesn¡¯t put on airs ¡­ ¡± ¡°Wait, look, is the ID of the new person wrong?¡± Cassie saw thisment and immediately took a fancy to her ID. Leave the smoke! Shit, I forgot to switch the trumpet! ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll open it. This is actually the previous e-sports god leaving the smoke!¡± ¡°Are you right? Have you seen the number of fans?¡± ¡°90 million fans, how could I be wrong?¡± Cassie was in a dilemma, and it seemed too deliberate to quit at this time, so she simply said, ¡°Hi.¡± By the way, it can also heat this guy up. ¡°I¡¯ll go, it¡¯s actually alive!¡± ¡°Wait, I remember that Li Yan¡¯s real name is Cassie, which seems to be the president of Blue Group!¡± ¡°But Cassie is not dead? Did she cheat the corpse? ¡± This is outrageous. Cassie wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and silently typed a line: ¡°Well, I¡¯m not dead.¡± After she returned to China, she wanted to make public the news that she was not dead, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be made public inexplicably in such a wonderful form. The world is really a bit unreal. ¡°Cassie didn¡¯t die! Great! ¡± ¡°Woo hoo, I cried for a long time before I heard the news of her death. I didn¡¯t expect to cry for nothing.¡± Cassie gave a quickugh: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, save it for the next time.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­..¡± The grief and anger in the live broadcast room was instantly amused. By this time, Qi Sheng had finished the game, won easily and won the MVP. Seeing the hot talk in the live broadcast room, he became interested. So I didn¡¯t hesitate to buckle a line on the public screen. ¡°Then are you interested in watching Cassie and I have a game?¡± Thepetition was originally a passionate affair, or thepetition between the first e-sports god and the new online celebrity male god. Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled? The live broadcast room instantly fell into pieces. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Cassie doesn¡¯t seem to have updated the game video for a long time, and she hasn¡¯t touched the game again. Can she beat it?¡± ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? My goddess was the most powerful person at that time. She yed invincible hands all over the world. How could she be born because she didn¡¯t y in a short time? ¡± ¡°Then do you want to gamble? I¡¯ll bet on the young master to win!¡± ¡°I bet Cassie!¡± Cassie had no intention of fighting, and when she heard their excited discussion, she couldn¡¯t help her face and typed a line. ¡°Gambling, right? I will arrest them all for you. ¡± Seeing thisment, Qi Sheng couldn¡¯t helpughing in a low voice. He tapped the screen a few times and set Cassie up as a housekeeper. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you dare to fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be beaten too badly by me, and you¡¯ll lose interest in the game from now on. What if you quit swimming?¡± Her career has been beaten down by her, not to mention this little-known kid who yed games for a few days. ¡°I used to be a professional, but how could I be defeated by you so easily?¡± Cassie hissed: ¡°I won¡¯t go to youth training for a few days, so I think I¡±ve really yed a career.¡± Sheng raised his eyebrows: ¡°Then tell me if you dare topete.¡± To tell the truth, this game really has no gold content and no meaning for her. But looking at the child¡¯s eyes shining with anticipation, she was too embarrassed to hurt his self-confidence. Then defeat him in the game! ¡°OK, I¡¯ll fight.¡± Chapter 372 The studio was closed I just discussed the passionate live broadcast room, and I became quiet for an instant, watching the two peoplepete nervously. Sheng Xian opened his home page of the game and showed off his record andbat power. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Why didn¡¯t I know he had won so many national costumes before?¡± ¡°Because he used trumpet before live broadcast, this is his tuba.¡± ¡°It turned out that he was Nianli, the man who suddenly topped the list and became the top man since he quit smoking and didn¡¯t y games.¡± ¡®read from ¡­ is not missing from the smoke? I went to knock it off! ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t notice this ID either. At this moment, someone took it out and carefully studied it. It seems that this is really the case. She looked up at him, just meeting his affectionate eyes. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he thought.¡± Cassie''¡± pooh¡±: ¡°Disgusting people.¡± ¡°You can say disgusting, but how can you say disgusting?¡± Qi moved his wrist, clicked the 1v1 interface, went directly in, and pulled her in, by the way. ¡°Whoever kills enough people first wins, how about that?¡± Cassie naturally has no reason to refuse. ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually apetition, so there must be a bet. What do you say you bet on?¡± Qi Sheng touched his chin and smiled wickedly: ¡°Otherwise, if I win, you will be my girlfriend.¡± Hearing this, Cassie instantly decided that this game can only be won but not lost. ¡°What if you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose ¡­ I¡¯ll work hard and not bother you for thest month.¡± This bet is really entric. Cassie rolled her eyes helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s not fair. If you lose, you can never bother me again.¡± Forever two words are too harsh, Qisheng threw his mobile phone directly and copsed on the sofa. ¡°Then I won¡¯tpete in this game.¡± ¡°Why, don¡¯t you dare to bet?¡± Cassie raised her lips. ¡°I thought Master Qi was capable, but he was such a timid person.¡± This is an obvious provocation, and anyone can see it. But Qi Cheng remained unmoved, as if he hadn¡¯t heard. ¡°Qisheng, are you really no better than that?¡± ¡°If I nevere to you, then you might as well kill me.¡± Qi pie pie, somehow some injustice. It¡¯s no use remembering the agitators, so we¡¯ll have to settle for second best. ¡°All right, then. Just one month.¡± Sheng beamed directly: ¡°I knew my sister was the best.¡± Say that finish, Cassie suddenly froze. ¡°Wait, did you turn off the wheat?¡± Qi a face of innocence shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t talked about wheat since I came in.¡± Cassie was shocked at first, and then came out of the blue. At this time, it is estimated that thement section can¡¯t be read. In order to avoid affecting the mood during the game, Cassie simply withdrew from the live studio. Two people have chosen a hero, and then it¡¯s time to start a formalpetition. Cassie didn¡¯t expect that this kid really has two brushes. Whether it is consciousness or operation, it is top-notch in the game. This made her a little sit up and take notice. However, the great god who once topped the list was not a vegetarian, and he easily won a blood. Cassie raised her eyebrows and smiled at him: ¡°How about it? It¡¯s not toote to admit defeat. ¡± ¡°throw in the towel? Of course not. ¡± In the second round, Cassie was killed by his blood because she was too underestimating her enemy. ¡°See? Sister? You are not invincible. ¡± Qi won the head andughed more happily than anyone else. ¡°This is what I asked you to do. Keeping.¡± In the next game, she never dared to take it lightly. It was thest big sh that won the head of Qi Cheng. ¡°There¡¯s only one left.¡± Cassie winked at him and smiled wantonly. Qi deadpan, as if there is no excessive worry. ¡°I don¡¯t know who wins or loses.¡± Cassie''¡± oh¡±, not convinced. After Qi Shenges back to life, Cassie squats him in the grass next to him. However, Qi Cheng seemed to know something. He remained motionless under the tower, just like he was stuck. No way, Cassie had to squat in the grass too. After a while, Cassie realized that it really seemed to be him, so she was ready to cross the tower and kill him. At the moment when the skills popped up, Cassie suddenly found her operation stopped in mid-air, followed by her own crystal ¡­ It exploded! In the end, Cassie lost the game 1:2. She was furious: ¡°You are a rogue, you secretly cleared the soldiers, and then the soldiers pushed my crystal away.¡± Qi Sheng knows he can¡¯t win. He wanted to be lucky, hoping to beat her. However, he didn¡¯t realize that this woman¡¯s operation was really horrible until he hit the back. She topped the list, and it really wasn¡¯t a blow. In this case, he might as well y a careful game and push off her crystal, so he won¡¯t have to keep his promise if he can¡¯t win or lose. ¡°As the saying goes, a soldier never cheats.¡± Qi pretended to be pitiful: ¡°If I lose this, I won¡¯t be able toe to you for a month. What a painful thing it is for me.¡± If you can¡¯t find her for a month, what¡¯s the point of hising to thispany? When the people in the studio heard this, the girl¡¯s heart exploded instantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our young master to be such a romantic boy.¡± ¡°Boys, what¡¯s wrong with being clever? It¡¯s pretty sweet anyway.¡± ¡°Meowed, master really has someone you like, or your own boss, or such an excellent girl. It¡¯s impossible for me to talk to master ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry upstairs. Even without Cassie, he would despise you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cassie quit the studio, so naturally she doesn¡¯t know what happened in thement section. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re still on the air. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Cassie is worried about his traffic. If he has a favorite person, it is estimated that there will be arge number of female powder less. This is extremely detrimental to his development. ¡°So what¡¯s wrong? Is it abnormal to have someone you like? Everyone has worldly desires, and I have someone I like. Can¡¯t you say it? ¡± Cassie red at him: ¡°But you are an anchor now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the anchor? I hope all my fans like my talent. Those who just covet my skin are not worthy of my retention.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. These words made her somewhat unable to refute. Cassie opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t help her. She¡¯s more afraid of public opinion washing herself away, okay? ! What if some mindless fanse and scold her? However, these worries werepletely ignored by Qi Cheng. He even pointed his mobile phone directly at his face, with Cassie standing behind him. ¡°Hello, everyone, since you¡±ve all heard it, I¡¯ll just say it.¡± ¡°Actually, I just like-¡± Words don¡¯t say that finish, screen QiCheng face instantly disappeared. Then a line of words is disyed. [Your live studio involves sensitive topics and has been banned. ¡¿ Sheng¡¯s face changed instantly: ¡°Who sealed my live studio?¡± Chapter 373 Title Warning It¡¯s no trivial matter that the live broadcast was banned for no reason. Cassie doesn¡¯t care about his emotions anymore, but instead looks at his studio. ¡°Did you just say any sensitive words?¡± Qi was puzzled: ¡°No, didn¡¯t I just confess to you? Before I finished, my live studio was closed. ¡± Is a simple confession going to shut down his studio? Cassie was puzzled, so she called the customer service directly. The customer service exined it briefly. Because he didn¡¯t know the specific situation, he felt guilty when he spoke. ¡°You mean it may have been sealed by mistake?¡± ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t found out the results for the time being. We will definitely give you an answer when we find out.¡± Customer service knows the truth, but he can¡¯t say it. Just five minutes ago, the boss suddenly called him and asked him to block an ount. He looked at the ount and lost in thought. First, this ount didn¡¯t publish or spread any bad news. Second, this ount is the private live broadcast number of Master Qi¡¯s family, which is likely to get into trouble. But the boss severely warned him to ban this ount immediately, and told him that he didn¡¯t have to bear any consequences. How could he not listen to the boss¡¯s words? So I had no choice but to ban this ount. At this moment, listening to Cassie¡¯s query, the customer service is a little nervous. ¡°Can that be unsealed quickly?¡± The customer service froze, and the boss didn¡¯t say if he could unseal it. ¡°Well, miss, there are some problems with this ount for the time being, and we can¡¯t easily decide whether to unseal it or not. Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡± Cassie squinted, her voice slightly cold: ¡°You mean you blocked this ount without knowing the situation, and even didn¡¯t want to unblock it, did you?¡± The customer service broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°Miss, that¡¯s not what I meant. I ¡­¡± Who will help him? ¡°I want to see the news of ount unsealing within five minutes. If it hasn¡¯t been unsealed, I willin to you.¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°Just seal my Blue Group ount. I think yourpany doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us.¡± This matter can¡¯t be decided by his little customer service. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the customer service calmed Cassie¡¯s mood and immediately called the president. ¡°President, Miss Garsia said she asked to unblock the ount immediately. Look ¡­¡± The boy on the other end of the phone was cold and aloof: ¡°Don¡¯t unseal him.¡± ¡°But she said she wouldin to me if she didn¡¯t seal it.¡± The customer service was wronged to death. This matter obviously had nothing to do with him, but he had to carry the pot. ¡°Is she the president or am I the president?¡± As soon as this sentencees out, the customer service¡¯s heart has a bottom for an instant. ¡°Naturally, you are the president.¡± ¡°Now that you know that I am the president, do as I ask.¡± Although the customer service put down a heart, it was still a little uneasy: ¡°What if Miss Garsia asks me again?¡± The male voice on the other end pondered, then said, ¡°Then transfer her phone to me.¡± The customer service patted his little heart. As long as he doesn¡¯t get involved in these messes, that¡¯s good. Cassie believed the customer service for a while, so she waited a little. Unexpectedly, after half an hour, there was still no movement. At present, she had no choice but to call and call again. But it rang for two minutes, and no one answered. When she made the second call, there was a familiar male voice on the other end of the phone. The first second she heard the sound, she suddenly froze. Javen? ¡°Javen, is that you?¡± ¡°Yes, what can I do for you?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Javen was calm, and there was no sound in his voice. ¡°You are the boss of thispany, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cassie suddenly remembered that the foundingpany of this software seems to be the Smith Group. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me why you want to ban Qi Sheng¡¯s ount for no reason?¡± Javen¡¯s cold voice made no waves: ¡°What does this matter have to do with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his boss, and he belongs to me. His live broadcast ount is inexplicably banned, which will have a huge impact on the interests of ourpany.¡± Cassie talks nonsense calmly. A QiCheng alone can¡¯t lift any wind and waves naturally. But don¡¯t say so, she¡¯s afraid of attracting Javen¡¯s attention. But after hearing this, his voice was gentle, and there was a hint of disdain in his voice. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect yourpany to rely on a male online celebrity to maintain its interests now.¡± This sentence is not only a mockery, but also a denial of her whole person. Makes her sound very upset. Cassie also sarcastically went back without hesitation: ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that yourpany could arbitrarily ban a person¡¯s ount, fish begins to stink at the head. I believe it has something to do with yourpany¡¯s discipline.¡± This beam is not referring to him, is it? Javen¡¯s eyebrows slightly puckered, his look changed several times, and his whole face showed an indistinguishable andplicated color. ¡°I won¡¯t talk any more nonsense with you, so hurry up and unseal my ount.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to say these words without hesitation, which made Javen look up and take notice. ¡°In what capacity did you order me?¡± Cassie stubbornly continued, ¡°I told you, you banned your ount for no reason, and I have the right to sue you.¡± ¡°Then you go toin. If theint is sessful, I will lose.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t think that the present Javen had be like this, and somehow she felt powerless. ¡°Javen, how did you be like this?¡± Javen was signing a document, and when he heard this, he gave a slight nibble. ¡°You have nothing to do with me now, and you have no right to question me.¡± After this sentence, he ignored Cassie and hung up the phone directly. Jiang Wenwan, who was next to her, had been listening outside for a long time. When she saw the phone hang up, she just pretended to have just arrived and pushed through the door. ¡°Javen, why do you look so unhappy? Did you experience something? ¡± Jiang Wenwan pretends to be innocent, his eyes are tender and his voice is as gentle as a lover¡¯s whisper. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that the work is a bitplicated, so I¡¯m in a bit of a bad mood.¡± Javen¡¯s voice is cold. Jiang Wenwan stepped forward to put his delicate hand on his shoulder, gently pressing it. ¡°I know you love your work, but don¡¯t be too busy. I¡¯ll be distressed.¡± Javen was upset and somehow wanted to stretch out his hand and brush her hand away. But he forced himself to endure it. Javen turned his head and smiled at her: ¡°Thank you, Wen Wan, it¡¯s good to have you.¡± Chapter 374 Buy a new account Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t expect that his action could attract such a good effect, and he was secretly happy. Javen, does this mean epting her in disguise? She knew that as long as she was willing to make unremitting efforts, Javen would definitely give her a chance! She heard it clearly on the phone just now. Cassie called Javen, but she was disgusted. It¡¯s really funny. Don¡¯t cherish it earlier, but now you¡¯re pestering me. I¡¯m afraid Javen has long been tired of her! As long as she works hard and treats him well now, Auntie Smith¡¯s position will be hers sooner orter. The more I think about it, the happier I am. The smile on Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face can¡¯t be blocked. ¡°Laughing so happily, did you think of something happy?¡± Javen even asked a rare question. Jiang Wenwan looked at the handsome face in front of him and smiled at himself, and his heart was in turmoil. ¡°I thought of some happy things.¡± ¡°Just be happy.¡± Javen spoke a few more words, then quietly pushed away her hand on the shoulder.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°I still have some work to do, and I have no time to apany you for the time being. Why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯ll call you when I have time. ¡± Jiang Wenwan, though disappointed, has made great progress todaypared with the past, so she doesn¡¯t expect anything any more, so as not to cause Javen¡¯s unhappiness. ¡°Then you pay attention to rest. If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jiang Wenwan ran away, covering her heart. Looking at her leaving back, Javen frowned slightly, took out a paper towel to wipe his shoulder, and then threw it into the trash can in disgust. ¡­¡­ Cassie has no clue here either. Sheng looked at Cassie as if she was going to explode, but asked helplessly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m very angry now.¡± Even if this Javen doesn¡¯t like her, he doesn¡¯t have to be against her, does he? But everything he¡¯s doing now seems to be driving her to death, as if he¡¯s ufortable without targeting her. But Qi Cheng didn¡¯t know what she thought, and thought he was concerned about the fact that the live broadcast number was blocked. Qi crossed her legs and looked at her leisurely. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry. Is it that important?¡± ¡°This live number is not the most important thing.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°But it¡¯s really the most important thing at present. You don¡¯t have a live number now. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Is it not a live number? This is gone, I can change it again, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Anyway, what his fans care about is him, not that number. If you change the number, you can do it sooner orter. ¡°But it¡¯s very difficult to make a new ount and restore it to its former peak effect in a short time.¡± Sheng scratched his head: ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I still want to go to Javen and unseal your ount.¡± It¡¯s not easy for Sheng Cai to reach nearly 10 million fans after a few days. It¡¯s easy to drain once, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to drain again. ¡°So you¡¯re going to look for him?¡± When Cassie heard that she was going to find Javen, Qi Sheng was unhappy at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t look for it. I told you, I can make another ount. What¡¯s the use of looking for him? He won¡¯t help you unseal it. When you called just now, I also listened. His attitude is obviously that he is unwilling to unseal it at all.¡± After all, Qi Sheng still doesn¡¯t want Cassie to go to that guy. What if the old love rekindles? Then he¡¯s been chasing for so long, he¡¯ll lose all his efforts. ¡°Then can you promise to do the same traffic as before?¡± Sheng nodded with a confident face: ¡°Of course.¡± Cassie said she was suspicious, but she was still willing to give him a chance. In the next few days, Qisheng has been working honestly and conscientiously, except that when it¡¯s time to arrive, he stilles to pick her up from work. She thought he was finally willing to work hard, and with some busyness these days, she didn¡¯t pay attention to his state. About a weekter, during working hours, Cassie was working in the office, when Qi Sheng suddenly strode in. And then threw the phone directly on the table. ¡°Look at it.¡± Qi looked mysterious, Cassie was somewhat curious, and her eyes shifted to the mobile phone on the table. At a nce, she was surprised. Sheng¡¯s new ount actually reached 20 million fans in just one week. ¡°Is this your ount number?¡± Cassie expressed great suspicion. ¡°Yes, can¡¯t you see? The new works and the names on them are all mine. ¡± Qi holds his head in his hands and smiles brightly. ¡°Tell me the truth, where did this ounte from?¡± Cassie won¡¯t believe it. He worked so hard to make this ount. Qi Sheng, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not that capable. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I bought this ount.¡± Bought ¡­ Bought? Twenty million fans, this ount has to sell millions or even tens of millions, right? ¡°Then your Qi family is really rich.¡± There is some irony in this remark. Looking at Cassie¡¯s scorn, Qi Sheng also felt some inexplicable grievances: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this either. At first, I wanted to make an ount seriously, but no matter what I did, it seemed like I was restricted. The money I charged into the fever these days was more expensive than this newly bought ount.¡± Although he didn¡¯t feel bad about the tens of millions, he felt inexplicably ufortable when Cassie said so. After what he said, Cassie was naturally embarrassed to me him again. Current limit ¡­ Then only Javen can do it. But why did Javen restrict the current? Was it to retaliate against her? ¡°Then why do you have to make this ount?¡± Cassie sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone is deliberately targeting you and limiting your flow now. Why don¡¯t you stop being a red for the time being?¡± This is a euphemism to dissuade him. Qi was suddenly unhappy. He jumped up and looked serious. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why someone wants to restrict my flow, I have alreadye to thepany, and I will stick to it.¡± It¡¯s as if he loves his job. Cassie rolled her eyes: ¡°Speak humannguage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to stay with you, sister.¡± As Qi approached a few steps, his smile became more and more indulgent. ¡°If I can work in thispany, I can stay with you every day, so it will be just around the corner to catch up with you.¡± Cassie: We have to find a way to quit this clingy guy! ¡°Well, don¡¯t go any further. Let¡¯s talk it over ¡­¡± Cassie swallowed saliva and was about to reason when the door was suddenly pushed open. Seeing that the two people were close to each other, Cater Johns¡± eyes widened, which seemed unbelievable. But he remembered what he was going to say. ¡°President, someone is looking for you outside.¡± Chapter 375 The door-to-door provocation When a good thing was destroyed, Qi Sheng frowned, indicating some unhappiness. Cassie¡¯s face suddenly flushed, and she hurriedly pushed away Qi Sheng in front of her, stabilizing her voice: ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Cater Johns nodded, and took a meaningful look at Qisheng. Then turn around and leave. Cassie calmed down, wondering who was looking for her at this time, but Qi Sheng didn¡¯t give her a moment to think. With a cold snort, ¡°This Cater Johns really has no eyesight.¡± ¡°Qi Sheng, get your ass back to work.¡± Cassie gave him a white look, picked up the coat on the chair and went out directly. Qi felt boring, staring at the back of her departure with faint eyes. Cassie walked to the front reception room ording to the position Cater Johns told her. Through the ss door, she can clearly see that there is a woman sitting squarely inside. A gentle woman is drinking tea with her head down. Cassie pushed through the door and raised a smile on her face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang toe to ourpany.¡± Looking at Jiang Wenwan in front of her, she can feel a little bad. Jiang Wenwan nodded with a smile and forced his rage back. ¡°I¡±ve long wanted to see Miss Garsia¡¯s elegant demeanor. When I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation.¡± Business blows each other. It¡¯s normal. Jiang Wenwan has been staring at Cassie¡¯s face from the first time she came in. Looking at her beautiful face seems to be slightly better, and it¡¯s hard to scratch her heart and lungs. Such a beautiful woman, it¡¯s no wonder that she was able to confuse Javen before. ¡°But what¡¯s the matter with Miss Jiang¡¯s visit today?¡± Cassie asked lightly. She didn¡¯t believe that this woman would have anything to do with her. Jiang Wenwan slightly one leng, it seems that he dide with some impulse, and didn¡¯t find any justifiable reasons for himself. ¡°I¡¯m here, just stopping by to see Miss Garsia. Miss Garsia won¡¯t not wee me, will it?¡± Cassie smiles on her face, but sighs in her heart. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re passing by, you look like you¡¯re here to kill. ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that Miss Jiang and I have such a good friendship?¡± Cassie¡¯s good temper never broke out. She knew that this woman must have something else to say. Sure enough, the next second, Jiang Wenwan sat up straight, with a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell Miss Garsia something.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows, always thinking that this matter should have something to do with Javen. ¡°Miss Jiang, please say, I have work to do here, and I may not have much time to apany you.¡± Jiang Wenwan rubbed his teacup and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of mind Miss Garsia is going to approach Javen now, but I still want to state that Javen is my fiance now. If there is nothing else, try not to disturb him, okay?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang thinks I¡¯m harassing him now, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Jiang Wenwan looked incredulous: ¡°How could I have this idea? I just came to remind you a few words. After all, Miss Garsia made several calls just by phone. ¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s like she¡¯s in a hurry to find Javen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have long lost my feelings for him.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t give her face at all, dismissively saying, ¡°I went to see him just for work, and it had nothing to do with feelings.¡± Jiang Wenwan smiled and shook his head: ¡°Is there anything at work that you have to find Javen? You have to admit that you really have Javen in your heart, so you want to go to him again and again. ¡± How could this be? Cassie naturally didn¡¯t believe it. She looked at Jiang Wenwan in front of her and forced herself to endure her anger, but her tone had long lost patience. ¡°If there is nothing else, Miss Jiang might as well leave first. I have work to do, so I have no time to apany you.¡± When thises out, it¡¯s the marching orders. Jiang Wenwan naturally won¡¯t cut herself to stay here. Before she left, she raised her mobile phone in her hand. ¡°My current rtionship with Javen is progressing steadily. I hope you don¡¯te and disturb us.¡± Jiang Wenwan smiled knowingly. ¡°By the way, Javen told me something about you. Do you want to see it?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t look back: ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t show it to you, so that you won¡¯t be unhappy after reading it. After all, I feel rude when a girl listens to these words.¡± Jiang Wenwan seems to be helpless sigh with emotion. Cassie paused slightly, looking at the inevitable smile on her face. I don¡¯t know why, but my heart was a little sour. This is really hurtful. ¡°I know, Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t need to remind me again.¡± Jiang Wenwan wanted to see Cassie jump, but he didn¡¯t see it, and he felt a little unhappy. This Cassie outfit is so good that she can listen to these things so calmly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m kind enough to remind you that you are so indifferent.¡± Jiang Wenwan reluctantly stuffed his cell phone back into his bag and got up to leave. ¡°By the way, let me remind you of one more thing.¡± Cassie frowns: ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t have much time. What I said is true. You don¡¯t have to show off to me as a winner. I don¡¯t care about him anymore.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s just spoken words were interrupted. Although he was unhappy, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°Well, Miss Garsia is such a vicious person.¡± Jiang Wenwan looked at her frosty face, and had no idea of telling her any more. She got up to leave, but Cassie gave her a symbolic ride. After she left, Cater Johns leaned in and looked unhappy. ¡°I just heard it all at the door. Didn¡¯t this Jiang Wenwan just be Javen¡¯s fiancee and thene and show off? If I had known, I would have said you were gone.¡± He knows that Cassie is still reluctant to give up Javen. Those words just now are obviously provocative, and Cassie must be very unhappy now. ¡°Cassie, I will never let her in again.¡± Cassie gave him aforting look: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She came and told me these words and it didn¡¯t affect me at all.¡± Who does Jiang Wenwan think she is? She just wants to disturb her mood. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about today¡¯s things. Our main task now is how to make this online celebritypany bigger and better, instead of thinking about being immersed in love.¡± Cater Johns chuckled: ¡°It seems that the old Cassie wille back soon.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be loquacious and get to work.¡± Cassie smiled and pushed Cater Johns to work and went back to the office by herself. Sitting at her desk, she couldn¡¯t help sneering. Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t really think she didn¡¯t see her little moves, did she? If she doesn¡¯t mess around, forget it. If she misbehaves, don¡¯t me her for being rude. Chapter 376 Sincerity is a must-kill skill Javen¡¯s office. Jiang Wenwan looked at Javen in front of him and said, ¡°Javen, tomorrow is the weekend. Can you go shopping with me? It won¡¯t take you too long. ¡± Although this is a bit humble, Jiang Wenwan does think so. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I have a meeting tomorrow.¡± Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t know what medicine he had taken, and suddenly became bold. ¡°Javen, if the meeting isn¡¯t very important, can you postpone your appointment with me?¡± Jiang Wenwan is used to being a bigdy, and everyone is resigned to it. But she forgot that the person in front of her was Javen. ¡°Wen Wan, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Javen felt a little ufortable, but he didn¡¯t express it too much. But at this time, Javen unexpectedly thought of Cassie. If it was Cassie, she wouldn¡¯t say such ridiculous things. He was thinking, and didn¡¯t notice the increasingly lost face of the woman beside him. ¡°Javen, I¡¯m talking to you. Why are you in a daze?¡± What is Javen thinking at this time? With a woman¡¯s keen sixth sense, Jiang Wenwan suddenly thought of Cassie. ¡°No, thinking about something.¡± Jiang Wenwan asked sourly, ¡°Who are you thinking about? It¡¯s not Cassie, is it? ¡± Javen lifted his eyes, adding a hint of coldness: ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± If he had been able to coax her before, now he is really angry. When a man is angry, he is right. Jiang Wenwan felt more and more ufortable. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out her mobile phone directly from her bag. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Javen. When I went to pass by Blue Group yesterday, I talked with Miss Garsia on the phone, and it happened that my mobile phone recorded a passage by itself. Do you want to listen to it?¡± How could he not understand Jiang Wenwan¡¯s mind? He can see through these tricks at a nce. But since it was rted to Cassie, Javen still made an appearance of indifference: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Javen, you¡±d better listen to it. I think what Miss Garsia said is quite good. Maybe you won¡¯t hate her so much after listening to it.¡± As if they were seriously considering the rtionship between them. Javen didn¡¯t refuse this time. He refused too much, as if he couldn¡¯t forget too much. Seeing that he didn¡¯t insist, Jiang Wenwan opened the recording with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no feelings for him for a long time ¡­ I only need to go to him for work, which has nothing to do with feelings at all.¡± ¡°I already don¡¯t care about him ¡­¡± ¡°No interest ¡­¡± These words came from the mobile phone intermittently. Jiang Wenwan did some processing to hide some of his own voices. Almost all that remained was her gentle advice. After listening to these recordings, Jiang Wenwan looked at Javen curiously, expecting what he would say. Javen didn¡¯t bat an eye, but his face was still cold. ¡°Okay, I¡±ve heard it. Can I work?¡± Javen doesn¡¯t seem to be affected by this incident at all. On the contrary, Jiang Wenwan is somewhat self-defeating. But this is a good thing for her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jiang Wenwan stepped forward with a smile and leaned forward slightly, just showing the scenery of the neckline. Naturally, she showed it to him on purpose. Men are animals with lower body thinking, and they still need to be seduced from time to time. As all her previous dog licks have said, she has an unusually good figure. Javen stared straight at the papers on the table without looking else. There is no room for anything else in my eyes. Jiang Wenwan¡¯s waist is sore, but Javen still doesn¡¯t mean to look up. She held her waist and straightened up, slightly angry. ¡°Javen, why don¡¯t you look at me?¡± ¡°Wen Wan.¡± Javen looked up. His originally expressionless face was as cold as ice. ¡°I told you for thest time that I don¡¯t like being disturbed when I¡¯m working. If you are still so willful, then don¡¯te to me when I¡¯m working.¡± Jiang Wenwan saw Javen¡¯s cold-blooded side for the first time, and he was so scared that he almost dared not speak. ¡°I know, Javen¡­¡­ ¡­¡± It seems that he realized that he was too cold, and Javen withdrew his eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re okay, go back first.¡± If it were normal, Jiang Wenwan would still be able to grind a few more words with him, but today he is so strange that she was at a loss. ¡°OK, I know.¡± Her heart was sour, and she quietly med Cassie. Jiang Wenwan picked up his bag and almost ran away. Watching her leave, Javen recalled the recording he had just heard, and his face suddenly became gloomy. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong these days. The heat of Qisheng suddenly rose rapidly, and it has never been restricted. This is a good thing for Blue Group. But everyone is tired of watching live games every day, so Cassie wants to do something else. ¡°What? Fried cp with people? ¡± After listening to Cassie¡¯s n, Qi Sheng frowned directly: ¡°It¡¯s okay to specte with you, but I don¡¯t want to talk to others.¡± Cassie knew that she would hear such words, so she said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m your boss, what are you specting with me?¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t do this with others either.¡± Although Qi was a libertine before, now he just wants to be a good person. Sincerity is the killing skill! ¡°It¡¯s not that you have to hype cp with that girl. It¡¯s because the cooperation between men and women is so hot that it will add a lot of traffic to you.¡± Qi Shanda waved his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the traffic at all. I can throw money at it.¡± Cassie felt frustrated for the first time and unconsciously raised the volume: ¡°Qisheng, am I the boss or are you the boss?¡± Seeing Cassie¡¯s anger, Qi Sheng never dared to talk nonsense again. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°But I am really a single-minded good man, and I don¡¯t want to have any contact with other girls.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, if you don¡¯t want to do what I ask, it¡¯s against my orders. Thepany doesn¡¯t need disobedient employees.¡± The implication is that if you don¡¯t obey, I¡¯ll fire you. Why do you always threaten people with resignation? Sheng was unconvinced, but he could only smile again: ¡°Good, good, can¡¯t I listen to you?¡± Then don¡¯t me him for spoofing. Cassie really thought this guy knew something and was a little satisfied: ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet Xianbeiter and try to cooperate. If you can, you can go with her.¡± Xianbei is the hottest online celebrity besides Qisheng. Sweet and lovely, known as campus Frist Love. If the two of them cooperate, they will certainly set off an upsurge. Sheng didn¡¯t show dissatisfaction this time, but was very interesting: ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll ¡­ wait and see.¡± At that time, don¡¯t me him for being impolite. Chapter 377 Refusing to cooperate Cassie asked Qisheng to go back and change clothes, make a good preparation and make sure to send him away. She made a phone call. ¡°Kohane, I asked you to investigate about my mother. How¡¯s your investigation going?¡± ¡°Cassie, Aunt Jiang¡¯s hiding skills are really good. I searched all over the country but couldn¡¯t find them.¡± Cassie is vaguely uneasy, always feeling that things are not so simple. After a pause, he boldly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find it onnd, what about the sea?¡± Jiang Yu suddenly said, ¡°Cassie, I know. I¡¯m going to search the sea now.¡± Hang up the phone, Cassie tidied up her mood, ready to take Qisheng to see Xianbei. Xianbei, as its name implies, is as high as a fairy. Especially, she has a kind of smart beauty, which Cassie likes very much. At the first sight of Xianbei, Qi Sheng gently sneered, ¡°Is that it? !¡± Bei Mian¡¯s boneless little hand was just about to say hello. When she heard this, the smile on her face froze instantly. ¡°Xianbei, he¡¯s always used towlessness. Don¡¯t argue with him.¡± Cassie red at Qisheng maliciously. Qi nao nao head, seems to be very indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t say 1? In other words, it doesn¡¯t look very good. ¡± Xianbei has always been a little princess who is loved by thousands of people. When Qi Cheng made such an impulse, her eyes immediately became red. ¡°Qi Sheng, how can you talk?¡± Cassie hates iron and doesn¡¯t produce. Howe this guy doesn¡¯t look aggressive at ordinary times? Why is he so fierce today? ¡°Can¡¯t you tell the truth?¡± Sheng went up and down again, looked at her from beginning to end, and finally shook his head helplessly, smacking his lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xianbei, if what I said made you unhappy, I hope you can forgive me. After all, what I said was from my heart.¡± It looks like an apology, but in fact, it¡¯s all about attacking her. Xianbei¡¯s eyes were full of tears and his words were full of reluctance: ¡°President, I don¡¯t think Qi Sheng and I can work together.¡± She had also seen the live broadcast of Qi Sheng before, and felt that this boy was handsome and had a good personality, and he could mingle with fans. The key point was that the game was also very powerful. And it is said that his family background is also unusual. Xianbei is just an ordinary girl, who has nothing but beauty. For such a boy, it¡¯s still easy to fall in love. But now that I see him ying around like this, my heart¡¯s affection disappears instantly! ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, you won¡¯t cooperate. You see, as I said, Xianbei doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me at all. In that case, cancel this cooperation.¡± Xianbei¡¯s tears are even more fierce. Why does this sound like a hat for her? ¡°Xianbei, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll persuade him!¡± Say that finish, Cassie directly pulled Qi Cheng¡¯s ear and pulled him out of the room. ¡°What did you say you wanted to do?¡± Cassie put her arms around her chest and was aggressive. ¡°I already told you, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with any girl except you.¡± Qi rubbed his pinched red ears and said stubbornly, ¡°Why do you have to force me to cooperate with him? There are so many male online celebrity in thepany, why me? ¡± ¡°Xianbei is the hottest online girl except you. If you two work together, you will definitely break through the traffic.¡± Sheng skimmed his lips: ¡°I don¡¯t care about this traffic.¡± ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t care, I care. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then you can resign.¡± This is thest ultimatum! Qi Sheng looked at the rigorous and firm mood in her eyes, and was slightly stunned. He asked, ¡°Do you really care about these flows?¡± Cassie¡¯s words are serious: ¡°This is mypany. If the traffic is good, it will naturally be beneficial to the development of thepany. What do I care about?¡± Sheng Gou lips smiled: ¡°OK, since you care, then I will cooperate.¡± Cassie was stunned by his brain circuit. ¡°Not for me, but for yourself ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled. When will we start cooperation?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Cassie brought Qi Sheng back to her room. In the room, Xianbei was crying or out of breath. Seeing the two of theme in, he red at Qi Cheng next to him. ¡°Okay, Xianbei, I¡±ve just made it clear to him that he is willing to cooperate with you.¡± The fairy was stuck, seems to be some unbelievable. ¡°But he just said he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°What he said, you should just fart.¡± Qi nced at Cassie discontentedly: ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯ll fart ¡­ the president of apany, don¡¯t talk so vulgar, okay?¡± ¡°What do you care how I talk?¡± Cassie raised her hand, and seemed to want to pinch his ear. Qi Cheng was so scared that he covered his ear and took a step back. As soon as the eyes turned, Xianbei was in a daze. Cassie was afraid of scaring her, so she smiled kindly at her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am still very gentle with girls, except this bastard needs to be tough to discipline.¡± Bei doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s fierce, she just thinks there¡¯s something fishy between two people. In thepany, the affair between two people has been raging for a long time, and it is well known that Qisheng likes the president. Before, she was wondering how capable the president was to make such a devil incarnate bow, but now it seems that he is worthy of his name. Xianbei nodded, and being able to cooperate with Qisheng was really beneficial to her. She doesn¡¯t have any reason to refuse. ¡°Good, I am willing to cooperate with him.¡± Sheng Wei smiled and held out his hand at her: ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure that you are willing to cooperate with me.¡± Fairy Bei was surprised. The man in front of her didn¡¯t seem to remember what just happened at all, and now she started trying to befriend her. But everyone has reached out politely, and she is too embarrassed to refuse, so she can only shake hands with him. His palm is wide, except for the shallow temperature of the palm, and his fingers are very thin and cool. As soon as she touched it, she felt the current surge. ¡°Does Miss Xianbei have a feeling of electric shock?¡± Qi smiling, with a hint of banter in his voice.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Xianbei¡¯s face was red, and he mumbled, ¡°It feels like a little ¡­¡± Does he have feelings for her too? It seems that what others say is true. Her Xianbei is really loved by everyone, and flowers bloom everywhere ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡±d better not wear a sweater next time. I really didn¡¯t expect to get an electric shock.¡± So this is the electric shock. Xianbei¡¯s face suddenly became redder. Looking at her as if she didn¡¯t react, Qi Sheng approached some and asked with a smile, ¡°Why, you didn¡¯t think I meant something else, did you?¡± Chapter 378 Back to your house or my house Cassie noticed that he began to discharge to the simple little girl again. When he patted his forehead, he felt that he was still a dog and couldn¡¯t change his mind! ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything else.¡± Xianbei is still a little girl who has never been in love. Although she had many suitors before, she didn¡¯t like her. Now, being madly discharged by such a handsome boy, Xianbei has some deer in his heart. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t tease her any more. Xianbei is very shy. You two get ready. We¡¯ll go somewhere to make a short videoter.¡± Since it is a contract cp, it is necessary to strike while the iron is hot. Sheng Hao¡¯s eyebrows tightened: ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°Of course, and I¡±ve already thought about the shooting theme.¡± ¡°What theme?¡± Cassie patted her thigh: ¡°The daily love between the campus bully and the pure little white flower schoolmistress.¡± Qi Sheng, a bully on campus. Xianbei, Xiaobaihua Xueba. Qi frowned tighter, pointing to himself puzzled and asked, ¡°Do you mean to let me y a campus bully?¡± ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you acting in your true colors?¡± ¡°What color? I got rid of this role a long time ago, okay? ¡± He hasn¡¯t been a school bully for years. ¡°Whether you are now or not, but this theme is really good.¡± Cassie naturally didn¡¯t allow refusal, and directly released a preferential policy: ¡°If you are willing to shoot this video with Xianbei, I will promise to go home with you tonight.¡± Qi¡¯s mouth raised a smug smile: ¡°Go back to your house? Or go back to my house? ¡± Cassie gave him a violent output without saying anything: ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m giving you a chance to take me home!¡± Looking at the almost flirting appearance of two people, Xianbei suddenly realized that she was the heroine of the video on the surface, but actually she was the outsider. She bit her lip and a trace of resentment shed across her face. With what? She has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood. How can she be ignored today? Cassie was so busy cleaning up Qi Sheng that she didn¡¯t notice the change of her expression at all. It was not until Yu Guang nced that the young girl in front of her seemed to have a gloomy and uncertain expression on her face that she realized that she was getting carried away. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry up and go to the shooting ce. I¡±ve already contacted the photographer.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t say anything more. Three people drove to the shooting ce. The photographer Fang Huai, who was invited this time, is a friend of hers who was abroad before. Now she has returned to China for development. It just so happens that she has nothing to do at the moment, so she asked him toe and help. Fang was used to staying abroad, and when he saw Cassie, he jumped enthusiastically and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Cassie, long time no see, have you missed me?¡± Looking at his unscrupulous behavior, Qi Cheng around him was not happy at once, and went over and forced the two men to break apart. ¡°Men and women are different, understand? How so casual? ¡± Qi devil incarnate¡¯s temper is not blowing, but now his tone is serious and malicious, which really startled people. ¡°Qi Sheng, this is your photographer today. Show some respect.¡± Fang Huai didn¡¯t mind. He saw at a nce that the man in front of him was interested in Cassie, and the smile on his mouth widened: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be maneater.¡± This little guy looks five or six years younger than Cassie. Gee, possessiveness is quite strong! Cassie rolled her eyes helplessly: ¡°Well, your task today is to shoot, so don¡¯t just tease me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not teasing. Look at that little guy next to you. His eyes are about to breathe fire.¡± Cassie turned her head, and Qi Cheng really couldn¡¯t hide anything on her face. Her eyes were staring at the man in front of her, and she didn¡¯t want to look away. ¡°Yusheng!¡± Hear her call, QiCheng this just leisurely withdrew his eyes. ¡°Okay, little ssmate, I¡¯m here to shoot today, and don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t have any idea about your sister. I¡¯m married.¡± Say that finish this sentence, he raised his hand, apparently with a huge diamond ring hanging on his finger. Seeing this diamond ring, Qi Sheng recovered his rage and smiled at him: ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it before I get married.¡± Fang Huai had a very good impression of Qi Sheng: ¡°This little ssmate is really interesting!¡± Three people mingled here, and the heroine who arrivedte because she wanted to make up her makeup when she got off the bus was left to the air. Seeing Cassie surrounded by two menughing andughing, Xianbei¡¯s face turned blue and purple. Why is this Cassie so lucky? In addition to Qi Cheng, the prince, who follows closely, there is such a handsome man who is courting her! Jealousy grows wildly, she can¡¯t control her emotions, and her fingers clench into fists. What makes her the heroine of the video? Cassie clearly sees her as a joke! Let her watch a group of men around her to show how powerful she is. Why is this Cassie so green tea? As a president, can you do whatever you want? My thoughts are spinning rapidly in my mind, and Xianbei is thinking viciously about Cassie¡¯s tragic end, but I don¡¯t know that Cassie on the side has alreadye and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Xianbei, what do you want? Go quickly, the photographer is looking for you. ¡± Xianbei just came to his senses, so he stopped his smile and said, ¡°OK, I know, I¡¯ll go there now.¡± Looking at the affectionate man with eyebrow eyes not far away, he smiled and waved at himself. Xianbei¡¯s face turned red, and it passed sweetly. Cassie looked at the back of her departure, and she felt a little strange in her heart. How does she feel that Xianbei doesn¡¯t seem to be the same as what she thinks? The idea was only for a moment, and she soon forgot it. At present, the most important thing is to shoot video, and other things will be discussedter. Cassie flicked her hair and followed. Fang gave a brief introduction to the two of them about the shooting methods and contents of his thoughts, and both of them agreed. I just encountered some problems when shooting. I don¡¯t know why. Xianbei doesn¡¯t seem to be very good at shooting, and his smile on his face is very stiff, which greatly affects the shooting effect. No one can guide. In desperation, Fang Huai had to skillfully use the shooting technique and try to avoid her frontal shooting. The first video was finally shot hard, and Fang Huai handled the rest of the details himself. Cassie said goodbye to Fang Huai. When she left, Fang Huaichong gave her a mysterious smile. Cassie didn¡¯t agree. After sending Qicheng and Xianbei back to thepany, she received a text message from Fang Huai. ¡°You, the heroine, are not a good thing.¡± Cassie stared, her eyes gradually deepened. Even Fang Huai felt a trace of abnormality? She suddenly thought of seeing a strange and vicious smile on Xianbei¡¯s face this afternoon, and she was surprised. It seems that she really needs to take a good look at this Xianbei.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 379 Celebration Banquet Unexpectedly, once this campus video was released, it won unanimous praise. I don¡¯t know what the wind is. The number of page views of this video quickly broke through 100 million in just one day, and the traffic was unbelievably good. The number of fans of two people has also increased unprecedentedly. Under thement section of this video, almost all of them are cp powder. ¡°These two people are too good together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go. I haven¡¯t seen such a fresh and refined campus cp for a long time.¡± ¡°The key is that the values of the male and female owners are so high. They both look well matched.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know, Qi Sheng, that look of his is so murderous, I¡¯m going to be fascinated!¡± ¡°Mini-head, he belongs to Xianbei!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t say it before. Does Qisheng like Cassie? There are so many people watching in the live room ¡­ ¡± ¡°This, they online celebrity, who can say, three days two head in girlfriend should also be a very normal thing ¡­..¡± ¡­¡­ The poprity of this video means that the two people will continue to cooperate. However, this video is so good that everyone¡¯s efforts are indispensable. Cassie is going to invite all the participants to dinner and give them some bonuses. She called Fang Huai, and Fang Huai refused without thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m abroad now, and I¡¯m with my wife. Go eat by yourself.¡± ¡°Where are you worthy of your wife? You¡±d better be a little superior ¡­¡± Cassie mumbled a few words in her mouth. If it weren¡¯t for her, where would the other side have a wife? His wife, who is a close friend of hers abroad, is a beautiful woman with a gentle personality. She is especially ambitious, purposeful and pursuing. She is simply a unique representative of women in the new era of the 21st century. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it, then you do.¡± Fang hung up the phone after stubborn talk back. Cassie¡¯s angry head smoked, and when she called Qi Sheng again, her tone was obviously a little impatient: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with Xianbei now.¡± Qi left a nce at Xianbei, which was almost scooped up by his side. His face was full of helplessness, and he couldn¡¯t prevent this woman. ¡°Oh, you two are cultivating feelings together.¡± Cassie¡¯s tone softened at once. If the two of them can really be a real couple, instead of simply specting cp, maybe this script cane true. In this way, the eptance of fans will be even higher! Cassie thought happily, but she didn¡¯t know that Qi Cheng was already angry. ¡°Cassie, I just stay with her for work reasons, not what you think!¡± With a hint of gnashing warning in Qi¡¯s voice, Cassie can think of the thick frost embedded in his beautiful peach blossom eyes. To avoid upsetting this ancestor, Cassie changed the subject: ¡°I know, I won¡¯t guess. I¡¯m going to give you two a celebration dinner tonight. Do you have time?¡± Sheng Gou lips smiled, can be with Cassie, always have time, nodded and answered, ¡°Of course I have time!¡± ¡°OK, then ask Xianbei for me and see if she has time.¡± Sheng face rolled down, turned his eyes, and asked impatiently, ¡°Will you go for dinner tonight?¡± Xianbei didn¡¯t understand the conversation between the two people, and his heart hung on Qi Cheng, thinking it was Qi Cheng who invited himself to dinner alone, and his heart was full of joy.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go. I have time.¡± This is to ask yourself out alone. I didn¡¯t expect this Qi Cheng to look hot and cold to her at ordinary times, but he is actually so enthusiastic. ¡°She has time, sister Cassie ¡­¡± Before Qi finished speaking, Cassie interrupted, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll send you your addresster.¡± The phone was also hung up. Listening to the mechanical sound of beep, Qi Cheng slumped down, but at the thought of seeing Cassie in the evening, his interest was lifted again and he went to work. ¡­¡­ After work at six o¡¯clock in the evening, Cassie asked them to go to the hotel first, and asked Qisheng to take care of sending Xianbei. Xianbei thought it was a date, so she specially cleaned herself up from beginning to end, made up her delicate makeup, and sprayed jasmine perfume, which made her more fairy-like. ¡°Qi Sheng, I¡±ve packed up. Let¡¯s go.¡± Standing in front of Qisheng, Xianbei wriggled his hand and smoothed his hair. Qi didn¡¯t seem to catch a cold in her dress today, but frowned and took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qi Sheng?¡± Looking at his pale face, Xianbei stepped forward nervously. ¡°Don¡¯te here, you stay away from me.¡± Qi couldn¡¯t resist and sneezed. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to perfume.¡± Xianbei¡¯s face immediately turned red: ¡°Then shall I ¡­ shall I wash it now?¡± Where will she take a bath at this hour? Howe she¡¯s never heard of it? Is this Qisheng allergic to perfume? In desperation, it should have been Qisheng who sent Xianbei to the hotel, but it turned into two people who took a taxi to the hotel respectively. After arriving at the hotel, two people came to Cassie¡¯s private room in advance and waited quietly. Xianbei looked at Qi Sheng¡¯s dy in ordering, and froze, ¡°Qi Sheng, why don¡¯t you order?¡± ¡°Less than time.¡± Qi Sheng raised his hand and nced at his wrist watch. It¡¯s been more than five minutes. Why hasn¡¯t this woman arrived yet? ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Do they have a fixed time for rich people to have a meal? Xianbei didn¡¯t understand, so he had to force himself to sit more dignified. After another ten minutes, Cassie, who waste, finally arrived. As soon as she pushed the door open, Xianbei¡¯s face instantly copsed: ¡°President, why are you here?¡± Cassie just sat down and froze: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Ie?¡± She invited them to dinner this time, why didn¡¯t shee? Xianbei¡¯s mind whirled rapidly, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the president cane if he wants.¡± And forced myself to act magnanimous. Cassie only felt that she was puzzled, especially the impatience on her face, which really made people feel ufortable. Qi Sheng, who was on the side, didn¡¯t care about Xianbei¡¯s eyes. He leaned up and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so fragrant today?¡± This is really a fantasy. Cassie gave him a p on the head: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qi doesn¡¯t shy away from Xianbei at all because he is bold, but she is different. She doesn¡¯t want people to know that this little bastard likes her at all. Bei was so angry that if everyone were not present, she would probably stomp her feet. Didn¡¯t this QiCheng say that she was invited to dinner? Why, Cassie? Also, isn¡¯t he allergic to perfume? Why does Cassie smell so strong? ¡°Okay, Xianbei, it¡¯s my treat today. Make yourselves at home. It¡¯s a celebration of your first cooperation video.¡± Cassie smiled and handed her the menu. What, this is a celebration dinner? Xianbei cast his suspicious eyes on Qi Sheng, who hooked his lips and showed a hint of malicious eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t think I asked you out for dinner alone, do you?¡± Chapter 380 Everything related to you moves me. Cassie instantly understood why Xianbei was unhappy. ¡°Of course not, I just ¡­¡± Xianbei was ashamed and resentful and couldn¡¯t wait to find a disappear. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s eat first?¡± Cassie smiled and helped her out. Sheng just looked back and nodded, ¡°Then let the waiter serve.¡± With three people together, the atmosphere is more or less awkward. Cassie also feels that it is a bit hasty to invite them to dinner suddenly. If I had known earlier, I would have sent a red envelope. Xianbei had a meal with his head down all the way, while Qisheng stared at her all the way. Finally, after this difficult meal, Cassie smiled and shook her mobile phone: ¡°Look at the mobile phone after going back, there is a surprise.¡± Just then, there was a ding-dong sound. Xianbei secretly looked at her cell phone, and the screen showed that Cassie transferred her one million dors. That¡¯s 1 million! She had never seen so much money before, and Xianbei covered her pounding heart, feeling that she had finally followed the wrong person. ¡°Just go back?¡± Qi chimed in. Cassie turned her head and wondered, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the bar to y? Of course, forget it if you don¡¯t want to go. ¡± Xianbei, who has been to a bar, shook his head at the moment: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s best not to go anywhere like that, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± It¡¯s really a small white flower, and it¡¯s also self-disciplined. After saying this, she still looked at Qi Sheng with a serious face: ¡°Qi Sheng, don¡¯t go to that kind of ce casually. The people there are not good people, and if you are in danger, something will happen easily.¡± Xianbei actually knows all about it. Qi Sheng, such a devil incarnate, has never been anywhere, and is probably a frequent visitor to bars. But she must say so, so as to paint a pure image in his heart. Beiyang has a simple face and is clever and harmless. Cassie, help me, danger is not dangerous. After all, her boss is standing there, who dares to touch them. But she won¡¯t take the bad girl. ¡°Xianbei is right, then let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Sheng changed the subject. Qi sent her back. What about Xianbei? Cassie set her eyes on Xianbei¡¯s face, and she saw her embarrassment in a sh. ¡°You send Xianbei back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the perfume on her body. When she came, she came by herself. It¡¯s not a big deal to go home by herself.¡± Sheng Yan refused. Xianbei didn¡¯t want bring disgrace to oneself either, so he stood up and said hastily, ¡°No, no, I can go back by myself.¡± Say that finish and looked back resentment QiCheng, carrying a bag, almost be defeated and flee. Cassie couldn¡¯t help sighing when she watched this soft and weak little girl run so fast. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be gentle with others?¡± ¡°Why do you want to be gentle with her? I don¡¯t like her. ¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but educate him: ¡°She is a girl, and it is right for boys to be polite to girls.¡± However, she did find out that other female colleagues in this Qishengpany are quite friendly, but they only like to ignore Xianbei. ¡°She is different from other girls.¡± Sheng hates frowning: ¡°Other girls won¡¯t try their best to lean on me.¡± After all, this Xianbei just has some ideas that shouldn¡¯t be there. Cassie shrugs helplessly. As long as the two can maintain a friendly cooperative rtionship on the surface, she doesn¡¯t care much about what happens to them in private. ¡°Well, don¡¯t discuss her. Let me take you home.¡± After that, he took his coat and went out with Cassie. Just walked to the door, QiCheng footsteps suddenly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s only after 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. Why don¡¯t we go to the bar?¡± Qi smiled and hooked his lips, ¡°When you said the celebration dinner today, I was thinking that we should have something interesting. It just so happens that the absence of that woman won¡¯t disturb our interest.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sheng now went around to her with a pitiful face and begged, ¡°I beg you, I really want to see it. There is a band performing tonight, which is my favorite band.¡± Cassie looked up and looked at the faint eyes in the light and shadow. He seemed to really want to go. Seeing that she was a little loose, he added another fire: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would give us a gift after the celebration dinner? This is the gift I want. ¡± Cassie stared, ¡°I¡¯m talking about giving you red envelopes.¡± Qi Sheng three times five divided by two turned on his cell phone, found Cassie¡¯s bank ount and transferred her 2 million. ¡°Okay, can youe with me now?¡± Cassie looked up and said helplessly, ¡°This is the only time. It can¡¯t be done again.¡± Qi Xi smiled and dragged Cassie to the dark night. In the bar, people are buzzing.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In the crowded crowd, Cassie was held tightly by Qi Sheng. If it weren¡¯t for too many people, he really suspected that Qi Sheng was trying to take advantage of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a position as far forward as possible.¡± There are so many people in the bar that they have to shout when they talk. Cassie really wants to tell him that she owns this bar. If you want to sit in the front seat, just use the guard to guide you. But looking at Qi Cheng so excited, she was embarrassed to interrupt his interest, so she could only follow him in the crowd. Finally, Qi Cheng finally picked a satisfactory position. The singers on the stage have already started performing. This is a hip-hop band. The lead singer looks like a coquettish bitch, attracting many men and women. ¡°Do you know why I like this band?¡± The two people were so close that Cassie felt that she could hear his manic heartbeat. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because this lead singer looks like you and sounds like you.¡± Cassie looked up and watched the lead singer on the stage wearing smoky makeup and a small ck leather skirt, her hair tied up high, cool and rustling. ¡°Where is it like?¡± A royal sister, a cool girl, is not a channel at all. ¡°Eyes, your eyes are all beautiful.¡± Qi Sheng lowered his head, looked at her face, and gazed deeply: ¡°I have really liked you for a long time. Anything simr or rted to you will make me very excited.¡± This sudden confession made her a little overwhelmed. Cassie didn¡¯t expect such a plot. She was slightly stunned and then said, ¡°You started puppy love so early?¡± Early ¡­ Early love? This sentence makes the ambiguous bubble around burst instantly. The me just ignited by Qi quickly went out. He gave Cassie a white look and snorted, ¡°What a boring guy.¡± Cassie snorted, too: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± She was so preupied with gaining the upper hand verbally that she didn¡¯t notice that the men around her had already changed their faces. ¡°No fun?¡± Qi smiled coldly, reaching out and sping her chin, and the evil spirits werepelling. ¡°Then let me see, how boring you are.¡± Two people are so close that they seem to kiss each other in the next second. Chapter 381 There are many hooligans here At this time, the overhead chasing light falls, and the lead singer of the stage swings and dances with the music, which pushes the atmosphere of the scene to a new height. There are more and more people in the bar, and the aisles are crowded. At this point, Cassie was suddenly hit by the crowd around her. This collision drove away the two loose people who were already standing. ¡°Ah-¡°Cassie eximed. Such a violent stream of people, once she fell, would have incalcble consequences. Just some time ago, the news broke. Because of the crowds in an entertainment ce in country H, there was a major stampede ident, which resulted in heavy casualties. She¡¯s not going to be like this, is she? The expected fall to the ground didn¡¯te. On the contrary, Cassie fell into a hard and cold embrace. When the familiar smell came, Cassie suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly saw Javen, who looked gloomy and ugly in front of her, as if he were restraining this eruption. ¡°Javen, how did youe here?¡± Everything was expected. Javen didn¡¯t answer his own question, but casually pushed her straight and made her stand up straight. Cassie touched her nose and stepped back. ¡°Thank you for that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Be careful next time.¡± With this sentence, Javen is ready to turn around. Looking at the back of his departure, Cassie opened her mouth to say something, but forced herself back. Forget it. Cassie, where are you?¡± Finally, behind him came the immature but mature voice of Qi Cheng. Cassie turned her head and was just about to respond to his words, when the crisp smell just now appeared around her again. Javen, who had just left, didn¡¯t know when, but suddenly turned back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have anything else? ¡± Cassie was stuck, wondering what he meant. ¡°There are too many hooligans here, and many of them take advantage of the chaos to do things. It¡¯s nothing, just go back early.¡± This made Cassie a little confused, but I don¡¯t know why Qi Cheng¡¯s face suddenly appeared in her mind when he said rogue. Strange, how can there be an allusion to Qi Cheng? Cassie shook off the impossible idea in her head: ¡°But ¡­¡± Someone asked for me. Words don¡¯t say that finish, Javen tall body covered up, her figure directly block. Cassie can¡¯t be found in the four ces behind Qicheng, and she can¡¯t be seen when she is crowded here. After a while, the cries behind him drifted away, and then Javen moved away and pretended not to know him. Cassie can¡¯t be stretched, so don¡¯t flirt. What¡¯s going on now? Stare at him angrily: ¡°Javen, what the hell do you want?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that? It¡¯s too dangerous outside, let you go back early. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship with you? That¡¯s my business. The two of us have nothing to do now, so you don¡¯t need to mind my business anymore! ¡± Cassie¡¯s statement is justified. Javen didn¡¯t mean to leave, but just stood behind her, taking her abruptly and saying that he would never give up until he left. ¡°Javen, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Go back.¡± There was a hint of refusal in his words. ¡°I¡±ve already made it very clear that we have nothing to do with each other, so please stop interfering in my affairs ¡­¡± Cassie started to attack fiercely, but was ended by a sentence from Javen: ¡°I¡±ve also made it very clear that I want you to go back.¡± zing with anger, Javen, has an overwhelming momentum. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to say this, Javen. You don¡¯t still like me and can¡¯t forget me, so you interfere in my behavior, do you? Say, are you jealous? ¡± Cassie is just guessing, saying these things is just to disgust him. ¡°You think too much.¡± With that, Javen turned to leave without a trace of nostalgia. Sure enough, I still have to say that to force him away! Cassie took a deep breath, and it seems that some indescribable chemistry emotions surge up in her heart. Finally, Qi Sheng, who had gone through many twists and turns in the crowd, finally found her. He pushed out of the crowd, looked at her seemingly lost face, and asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look in such a bad mood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I¡±ve just been squeezed by someone and I¡¯m a little unhappy.¡± The qi was a long sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I think it¡¯s too dangerous here. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ording to such a crowd, you have to squeeze into a paste if you push on. Cassie, who has gone through what happened just now, has long since lost her interest in watching the show, so she also nodded her head. ¡°good.¡± Two people hit it off and went out of the bar, standing outside, breathing fresh air. Cassie suddenly felt queasy, and her stomach churned. She couldn¡¯t help it, so she bent down and started retching. Qi Sheng was startled, touched his back and obeyed her: ¡°What happened? I didn¡¯t drink a lot of wine or eat a lot tonight. How can I feel sick? ¡± ¡°Maybe the smell in the bar was too strong, and then it got smoked.¡± Cassie managed to say something with nausea. ¡°I will never take you to a ce like this again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I stille to ces like this often. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Today¡¯s retching doese suddenly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Go to what hospital? It¡¯s just retching, and it¡¯s not a serious illness. Going to the hospital is just making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡± She said so, and Qi Cheng didn¡¯t insist. After taking her home, she went in the opposite direction. Cassie looked at the back of his departure, which was a little strange. Isn¡¯t Qi Sheng¡¯s home in the east? Why did he go to the west? After a while, the phone suddenly heard a ding-dong sound. It¡¯s a message from Qisheng. [Sister Cassie, go downstairs. ¡¿ Cassie was confused, but she wiped her wet hair from the shower and went downstairs, only to see a bag in his hand.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just went to the nearby drugstore to find a doctor to buy medicine. I couldn¡¯t describe your symptoms clearly either, so I told him it was medicine for retching. Then I bought a lot. I remember you are a doctor. Why don¡¯t you see what medicine you can take?¡± Sheng handed her the bag. Cassie felt warm in her heart, but she felt somewhat funny. ¡°Since you all know that I am a doctor, do you think I might not have thesemonly used medicines at home?¡± Qi was speechless by this other sentence, and finally he could only scratch his head helplessly. ¡°Then I was nervous and forgot?¡± He looked at the medicine in his hand and was somewhat embarrassed: ¡°Do you still need this medicine?¡± Cassie looked at his grievance and couldn¡¯t help butugh with a sloped voice: ¡°Although I appreciate your behavior, in order to prevent you from having any wrong thoughts, I decided to ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 382 Crisis Public Relations Qi Sheng¡¯s face suddenly copsed: ¡°Oh, how can this be?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte, so go back. I really have nothing to do, and you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡± Cassie pushed Qi Cheng away, waved at him, and was determined to keep a distance from him. Qi Sheng is not willing to cut himself. After all, chasing girls also requires a long-term n. Being short of interest, she said hello to her and turned to leave with her medicine in her hand. When passing by the trash can, he looked at the medicine in his hand and threw it in without mercy. Boring. ¡­¡­ Cassie had a nightmare at night. In the dream, Qi Sheng pinched her neck, her eyes were red, her body was tight, and she wanted to cook raw rice with her. Finally, she was forced by him and married to him! When she woke up, she felt the cold sweat on her forehead and was in shock. Although it was only a dream, ording to Qi Cheng¡¯s character, it was hard to know that she would not do anything extreme. She still had to think for herself and make early ns. After getting up early, Cassie was ready to go to the garage to pick up the car with toast in her mouth, only to see Qi Sheng, who had been cleaned up, downstairs with a smile she had never seen before. ¡°Sister Cassie, good morning. Your little security guard hase to take you to work again.¡± Cassie was in shock, and now she saw him again. It¡¯s true that she lost her mood at all: ¡°I know, but I still don¡¯t want to take your car today.¡± ¡°You¡±ve turned me down 66 times, and I¡¯m used to it.¡± ChengShuai gas turned, stretched out his hand and made a gesture, please. ¡°This beautifuldy, would you like to ride with me today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use the non-mainstream routines you learned from some unknown ces on me.¡± Cassie saw his greasy posture, and she couldn¡¯t help throwing her toast in his face. But rare, Qi Sheng is not only unhappy, but the smile on his face is more and more brilliant and aggressive. ¡°By the way, did you watch the news?¡± Cassie got up early in the morning and was busy packing and going downstairs to work. Where did she have time to watch the news? A casual perfunctory sentence: ¡°I looked at it.¡± ¡°So do you have any ideas?¡± Sheng has some expectations in his heart. ¡°The country is peaceful, the family is happy, and you like it. What else do you think?¡± ¡°That means you also admit it.¡± Only then did Cassie realize that something was wrong and looked up and asked, ¡°Which thing?¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t read it.¡± Qi, with his head down, looked a little lost. Cassie, with toast in her mouth, took out her mobile phone and opened it to read today¡¯s news. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t read it. When she saw it, she was shocked. A photo was attached to the top of the news headline. This photo is a bit familiar, like in front of Wynward Club. The posture of a man and a woman in the photo is also very familiar. The boy is dressed in white casual clothes with outstanding temperament, and the girl is wearing a ck ruffled dress with a slim waist. Isn¡¯t this her retching yesterday, and Qisheng patted her back? Why did the paparazzi even film this thing? Not only that, but the title above is also eye-catching. [Shocked! A well-known male, online celebrity Qisheng, was unexpectedly exposed to make out with a woman¡¯s bar at night! ¡¿ In the photo, Qi Cheng¡¯s beautiful face was exposed, but she only showed a side face, and her hair kept out, and she couldn¡¯t see what she looked like at all because she was far away. Cassie covered her forehead and felt dark for a while. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you out of your mind when you see this news?¡± Qi looked at her reaction, somehow feel a little funny. ¡°Do public rtions right away. This matter can¡¯t be dyed for a minute.¡± Cassie was just about to call Cater Johns when the next second her mobile phone was taken off: ¡°Why did you rob my mobile phone?¡± ¡°Why do you want to do public rtions?¡± Qi is eager to make it public. ¡°You are now specting cp with Xianbei. Of course, you can¡¯t have any intimate behavior with other women.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Cassie knows it¡¯s no use telling him, he¡¯s just an idiot. If this matter is confirmed, then, not only will his own poprity be damaged, but his house will copse directly, and even Xianbei will be med for the hype script. Not to mention the direct loss of thepany. After a series of chain reactions are immeasurable, she certainly can¡¯t rx. ¡°Then don¡¯t fire her, change it.¡± Qi didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter, and threw a d eye at her. ¡°I think you¡¯re good, my sister, online celebrity and his overbearing female president. What do you think of this material selection? I remember that my sister-inw rtionship is quite hot now. ¡± Cassie looks ugly and gnashes her teeth: ¡°Who wants to have a crush on your sister and brother!¡± Toozy to dispute with him, Cassie directly reached for the mobile phone, but suddenly stopped when making a call. Sheng was surprised: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you reluctant?¡± Cassie suddenly thought of something and immediately burst into surprise in her eyes: ¡°By the way, since it¡¯s all hype, why can¡¯t this woman be Xianbei?¡± If this incidentes out to be the two of them, it will definitely make cp rte to by going up one flight of stairs. Cassie¡¯s abacus made Qi Sheng feel particrly upset, and her face that she had just expected suddenly copsed: ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Cassie shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t agree. I¡¯m the boss.¡± ¡°Then you¡±d better do public rtions. Just say that the person in the photo is my sister.¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s words don¡¯t sound credible. Cassie rolled her eyes: ¡°Three-pulse single biography of the Qi family, you tell me where your sister came from?¡± Didn¡¯t you figure out anything about your family? ¡°Even my family rtionship is so clear, and I say I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°This is just the most basic investigation of you.¡± ¡°Then why did you investigate me without investigating others? You must like me.¡± Sheng¡¯s truth is particrly strong. ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll fire you right away.¡± Sheng red at her angrily: ¡°This is your personal vendetta.¡± Cassie looked at him with a smile: ¡°So if you want to stay in thepany, you have to listen to me.¡± Sheng had already been unable to suppress his temper. After hearing this, he immediately faded: ¡°I know, you can handle it as you like.¡± Cassie was enjoying herself, when Qi Sheng suddenly reached out and broke her face, and said seriously, ¡°You have to remember that I am so patient with you, because I like you, not because of your arrogance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be the overbearing president at an early age.¡± Cassie reached out directly and knocked his hand off with a bang. ¡°ying so hard, murdering my husband!¡± After that, Qi Sheng suddenly remembered something, and his words changed: ¡°But if you want to describe that girl as Xianbei, you can, but you have to promise me a wish.¡± This is indeed a bit difficult for Qi Sheng. Cassie nodded and readily agreed, ¡°OK, as long as it is not excessive.¡± ¡°I want you to pretend to be my girlfriend and go to a family dinner with me.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are wide and pretending to be a girlfriend? ! Chapter 383 Pretending to be a couple ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s just pretending, but it¡¯s not true. Mainly, my grandfather is determined to meet my girlfriend. Where can I get him a girlfriend who will satisfy him at this juncture?¡± Qi Sheng looked at her up and down, and nodded with satisfaction: ¡°So I think you are quite good, and it just so happens that my grandfather likes you more.¡± ¡°Why does your grandfather like me?¡± Cassie was filled with confusion. When mentioning this, Qi Sheng almost stopped smiling: ¡°The whole San Francisco, who doesn¡¯t know that Cassie, president of Blue Group, is a high-quality woman with both IQ and beauty. I¡¯m afraid those who want to marry you can circle San Francisco three times.¡± ¡°Is it so exaggerated?¡± Cassie knows that her peach blossoms are flourishing, but it should not be as exaggerated as he described. Unfortunately, what she doesn¡¯t know is that before being with Javen, all other men¡¯s invitations to her were killed in the cradle by Cater Johns. After being with Javen, no man dared to run wild on Javen¡¯s head. So in her impression, she doesn¡¯t like any men at all. ¡°Of course, after I told my grandfatherst time that I liked you, he was so happy that he asked me to take you home directly.¡± Say that finish, QiCheng pie pie, revealing an expression of injustice. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me this time, my grandfather will detain me at home after going back. Do you have the heart to lose my cash cow?¡± Cassie¡¯s support, although he is a bit off the mark, he is also right. He is the most popr person in thepany at present. If he leaves, thepany¡¯s interests will indeed suffer heavy losses. After carefully considering the interests, Cassie nodded quickly. ¡°OK, I promise you.¡± Qi immediately feltfortable and reached out and rubbed her hair directly. ¡°In that case, then I will allow you to do public rtions and say that the girl in the photo is Xianbei.¡± Cassie knocked his hand off: ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Your problem has been solved. I have to ask Xianbei if he is willing to admit it.¡± Sheng remembered the woman who tried to stick it on herself, hehe sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could she be unwilling?¡± As far as he knows, she is eager to be tied to him. ¡°All right, don¡¯t ink, let¡¯s go to thepany quickly.¡± Say that finish this sentence, Cassie sat in QiCheng car. Qi Cheng saw that she was finally willing to sit in her car honestly, and immediately beamed. ¡°Yes!¡± Two people came to thepany to speed up. As soon as they entered the office, Xianbei burst in crying. Looking at her crying and fragile appearance, Qi Cheng really felt bored and turned away directly without looking at her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? ¡± Cassie patientlyforted her. ¡°Someone justmented under my video, saying that I stepped into other people¡¯s feelings and deliberately tied cp rtionship with Yusheng, which is actually an out-and-out mistress.¡± Qi thought to himself, yeah, this woman hangs around in front of him and Cassie every day. He would have seen her unhappy. The fairy said more and more wronged, and the tears of the bean slowly rolled down. She also knows in her heart that the woman in the photo is her president. However, she clearly knew that two people were hyping, but she still had to get so close to Qi Cheng, and even had such intimate photos taken. Now you have to implicate yourself and be ndered! Xianbei has been wronged like this. She has always looked like a pure white rabbit in front of outsiders, but now she has been hacked, losing hundreds of thousands of fans directly, and there are many more words to scold her in thement area. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I have a new idea.¡± When Xianbei heard that there was a way, he asked, ¡°What way?¡± Cassie secretly turned down the volume and said, ¡°Anyway, the person in the photo can¡¯t see the face clearly. Why don¡¯t we just say that girl is you!¡± Xianbei is naturally willing to admit this, but she can¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed when she thinks about her personal setting: ¡°But I¡±ve never been to a ce like a bar ¡­ will it affect my image?¡± She has already beenbeled as a mistress, and if she smears her image again, she can just not mix it up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll help you try to save your image, but this is the only way to do it at present.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Xianbei also knows that he is hyping with Qisheng now, and if something goes wrong, then the people will copse. ¡°OK, I promise.¡± Cassie immediately issued an urgent notice. The notice clearly stated that the woman at the bar gatest night was Xianbei. The reason why there was such a photo was that Qi Cheng was drinking in the bar, and Xianbei went to pick him up, only to be vomited by the smell inside. Although this exnation is nonsense, it is impable. Once this announcement was released, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Thements below are mixed. ¡°I told you, how could the young master cheat on you?¡± ¡°Fortunately, my cp is not scattered!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. What if this is just a crisis public rtions announcement, and the two people are just the cooperative rtionship of the script?¡± ¡°Then tell me, who is this woman in the photo?¡± ¡°Upstairs, I feel this dress is very familiar.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, the woman in this photo is obviously much better than Xianbei!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be Cassie, the president of Blue Group, can it? Do you remember what the young master confessed to her when she was in the studio before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an old powder. I remember, the young master was unusual to her at first sight.¡± ¡°Ah, this love triangle is tooplicated, isn¡¯t this announcement made by the president?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you a gossip. Cassie and I are neighbors, so Master Qi Sheng wille to pick her up for work every three days. Gee, that¡¯s really rain or shine ¡­ hiding.¡± ¡°I jumped up and down in the melon shed, and I couldn¡¯t even see myself clearly ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The IQ of theseizens is obviously smarter than they think. Cassie three people stood in the office, watching thements brainstorm, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°President, what should I do now? I feel as if I haven¡¯tpletely solved this matter. ¡± Xianbei looked at his fans and still didn¡¯t return, feeling a little unhappy. Cassie shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll soon forget it after three minutes of heat.¡± Sheng agrees very much: ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Xianbei seems a little too nervous to care. ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Cassie looked at the two and thought carefully: ¡°I think, you two need to make another video.¡± ¡°What video?¡± Cassie hammered it out: ¡°Couple dating video.¡± Chapter 384 makes him ineligible to have you Isn¡¯t dating a little too eager for couples? Qi Sheng is speechless, and if he goes on like this, it¡¯s estimated that the friend will take a firm stand about his love affair with Xianbei. He¡¯s always wanted Cassie, not this Xianbei with a bad stomach. After hearing this, Xianbei bowed her head shyly. ¡°That¡¯s not so good, isn¡¯t it? I¡±ve never been in love.¡± If you can fall in love with Qi Sheng for the first time, though it is false, it can be genuine. In time, she can certainly capture Qi Sheng¡¯s heart. She secretly thought about it in her mind, but she didn¡¯t know that the man next to her had scolded her all the time. It¡¯s all because this inexplicable woman stepped in! Sheng snorted, knowing that there was no way to reject her directly. After a change of temper, he added, ¡°This is another price.¡± Cassie immediately knew that the price he said should mean going to the family dinner with him. What is the other price? ¡°What else do you want?¡± The corner of Qi¡¯s mouth reminded him, ¡°I want you to stay at my house for a few days. If you can promise me, I will darling shoot this video of lovers.¡± His little abacus snapped. As long as she can stay in her own home and cultivate her feelings for a few more days, it will surely heat up rapidly. One side of Xianbei has long been shocked by these words and could not speak. Is this something she can listen to? Looking at Xianbei seems unbelievable, Cassie smiled awkwardly: ¡°He asked me to do him a favor, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Bei sullenly¡± well¡±, shattered ss will be self-defeating. Isn¡¯t this what she clearly told herself that the two of them have an unusual rtionship? What outfit? Cassie thought, if you live in his house, there should be no big problem with so many rtives and friends. So I also agreed to his unreasonable request. Sheng directly promised to shoot as many videos as possible. When Fang is abroad, she can only take the position of photographer herself. Fortunately, when she was abroad, she learned a lot of skills with Fang Huai, and it was more than enough to shoot a video. Three people simply cleaned up and prepared to shoot at thepany first. Cassie deliberately photographed the ¡°intimate¡± appearance of two people in thepany. For example, when Qi Sheng tied her hair and bowed her head and smiled, her gentle breath almost drowned Xianbei. For another example, Xianbei gave Qisheng a mouthful of apples and smiled and sang. Qi looked back gently, touched her hair and said¡± thank you¡±. It¡¯s really a prodigal son among thousands of flowers. Acting in these clips is simply the mistresses! Unfortunately, Xianbei, the little girl, took it seriously, and almost got emotional, while Qi Cheng, who was on the side, although she had a spoiled smile on her face, actually couldn¡¯t reach her eyes. This makes Cassie feel a little sorry. At the end of the shooting, she looked at the footage she shot and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m going to simply synthesize these clips now, and then I¡¯ll send one to each of you, and you¡¯ll send it to your own personal ount.¡± After that, he seemed to remember something, and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget Aite¡¯s other party.¡± Atst, Qi Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the cup on the side and took a sip of water. ¡°I know, I know.¡± One side of Xianbei¡¯s face instantly flushed bright red. ¡°This is my cup.¡± Qi almost gushed out a mouthful of water. ¡°Sorry, I just picked it up.¡± Xianbei nodded and shook his head again: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chengchong lifted her chin to be grateful that she did not pursue the responsibility, but in Xianbei¡¯s view, this is naked seduction to herself. Xianbei clenched his fist tightly. This man is the best man she has ever met, and she must have him. ¡­¡­ Cassie went back to her office, cut out the video and sent it to them. Then she suddenly received an email in her mailbox. She opened it at random, and when she saw the object of the letter, her face froze instantly. After reading the email hastily, Cassie stood up and walked out. Downstairs, a dark blue sports car stopped at the side of the road. Cassie looked at the familiar license te number, opened the door and sat in. In the driver¡¯s seat, the smile at the corners of the man¡¯s mouth is more and more brilliant, and the scar at the eyebrow peak is particrly conspicuous. The man looked at her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help feeling a trace of nostalgia. ¡°Long time no see, how have you been recently?¡± Cassie was as cold as ice and deliberately kept a certain distance from him. ¡°Juwan, what does it have to do with you if I have a good life?¡± Juwan felt more or less ufortable when she looked at her deliberate alienation from herself. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold. If I say what I¡¯m going to say next, you might be interested.¡± Cassie gave him a cold look: ¡°Didn¡¯t you make it clear in your email?¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that this man was so haunted. Even if he has returned to China without any worries, he can still find all kinds of clues to threaten her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°But it turns out that my email is very effective. Didn¡¯t youe down to see me?¡± Juwan¡¯s mouth bloomed with a tender smile: ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, and I didn¡¯t really want to set you up. I just missed you and wanted to meet you.¡± During this period of time, without her, life suddenly became dull. When they lived together before, they were noisy andughing, and he didn¡¯t even have any interest in robbing the Smith Group. He realized that he was really interested in this woman, and he really gave birth to the impulse to take her for himself. Unfortunately, just as they were about to follow, the ghost of Javen suddenly appeared, disrupting all his ns. And Cassie left him with it. This feeling of being out of control is really bad. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sick when you say these things now?¡± Juwan¡¯s serious confession was suddenly interrupted by disgust, and his eyes showed a trace of disbelief, but he also took it for granted. ¡°You think I¡¯m disgusting, don¡¯t you?¡± Cassie was afraid that talking too much would irritate him, so she kept her mouth shut. ¡°Guess what I followed you back to China for?¡± Juwan suddenly smiled, short and without warning, which caught people off guard. On that slightly hypocritical face, the corners of the mouth seemed to be still rippling with a smile of wanting more, but it didn¡¯t seem natural. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that you came back to China specifically for me, are you?¡± This is too hypocritical and disgusting. Juwan shook his head, his eyes helpless: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just because of you. I have more important things to do, but it also has something to do with you.¡± Cassie frowns, feels the sudden rageing from him, and pulls back. ¡°What is it?¡± Juwan smiled cunningly, his lips flicked: ¡°Take away the Smith Group, so that Javen is no longer qualified to have you!¡± Chapter 385 Are you crazy ¡°Are you afraid you¡¯re not crazy?¡± Cassie felt funny in his heart. I really don¡¯t know where his confidence came from. ¡°Yes, you can understand it that way.¡± Juwan stared at the woman in front of him with awe. ¡°I will let youe back to me obediently.¡± Cassie frowned in disgust and turned to open the car door to get off, only to find that the car door had been locked by him. ¡°We haven¡¯t finished talking yet. You want to go so badly.¡± Juwan¡¯s warm eyes on weekdays are reced by haze. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go crazy with you here!¡± Cassie changed her previous gentle tone, with a bit of coldness. ¡°What if I know about your mother and Xiao Ju? Would you like to talk to me again?¡± Hearing these two familiar words, Cassie paused, and this subtle movement was caught in the panoramic view of the boat: ¡°Look, no matter where you are, these two weaknesses will make you obedient.¡± Cassie¡¯s hand on her side flexed slightly. This time, her eyes were firm and she said slowly, ¡°You are shameless!¡± ¡°I advise you to talk well, otherwise ¡­ I don¡¯t promise that I will do anything to them.¡± Juwan, look at her. ¡°Then tell me about it.¡± Cassie can¡¯t believe him easily, and it¡¯s certainly not as simple as he said! Juwan looked away and said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month since you returned to China. Can¡¯t you even find the whereabouts of two women?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, I know. Actually, you don¡¯t know about it either.¡± Cassie chuckled. The informationwork behind her is much stronger than Juwan¡¯s. If even she can¡¯t find it, then he can¡¯t find it. Still want to lie to her, dream on! ¡°Sometimes women are too smart to be a good thing.¡± Cassie has secretly found the secret button to open the car door at this time, without hesitation, she raised her hand and pped him. ¡°Juwan, you make me sick!¡± Say that finish, while he was slightly leng, the door and flee. Juwan behind her looked at the back of her refusal to leave, and there was a ripple in her heart. Good, good. He has to look at this arrogant rose and fold it in his own hand! ¡­¡­ Back at thepany, Cassie found one more figure in the office. Qi yed with the mobile phone on his hand with interest, turning and sarcastically saying, ¡°I said why you haven¡¯t sent me a video yet, it turned out that you went to see a man.¡± ¡°You saw it?¡± Cassie passed him and sat on the chair. Before her ass was hot, Qi Sheng raised his head and motioned for theputer: ¡°Yes, yourputer is open, and I read the email on it clearly.¡± Cassie¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and the email on theputer screen said that Juwan threatened and coerced her, and strongly asked her to go down and meet him. She just wanted to speak a few words, but as a result, Qi Cheng blocked her at her desk and stared at her with dribbling eyes. ¡°Being bullied, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Cassie gasped, and suddenly she was at a loss: ¡°Tell you what to do?¡± ¡°Protect you, there¡¯s no such nonsense.¡± Qi Sheng had a smile on his face, but he was full of anger, and anger was going to overflow along the smile. ¡°I¡±ve known his little trick for a long time, and I don¡¯t need protection at all.¡± Cassie waved her hand casually, trying to push him away, but the man in front of her pushed him very hard and did not move. ¡°Then you have to tell me, too.¡± This gesture is like an unreasonable child, and Cassie is somewhat in distress situation. ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡± Sheng then got up with satisfaction: ¡°Well, I have memorized his name, and I must take care of him.¡± Cassie: ¡°¡­ how to clean it up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± After that, he seemed to have remembered something again, and then said, ¡°Hurry up and send me the video, and then prepare for the family dinner tomorrow.¡± Cassie was dumbfounded: ¡°Tomorrow? So fast? ¡± ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend, and there¡¯s nothing to do. It¡¯s just right.¡± Qi Gou¡¯s lips are smiling, so he won¡¯t tell her that this so-called family banquet is actually a lie he made up, with the purpose of tricking her home and taking her back to her parents. Cassie nodded incredulously: ¡°OK, I know.¡± Hearing his satisfactory answer, Qi Cheng turned to leave. ¡­¡­ Soon, as soon as the new couple video was released, it immediately caused a greater sensation. Aizen couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°As I expected, the rtionship between two people is so good, how can they cheat on each other?¡± Radish loves eggnt: ¡°What¡¯s impossible? These things are deliberately shot at first sight, just for show.¡± Pink Pig: ¡°What¡¯s a show? This is the cp that Lao Tzu cracked. You¡¯re talking nonsense and giving it to you.¡± Apple cider vinegar: ¡°I still think that woman looks a lot like Cassie¡­¡­ that night ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, this storm is temporarily covered in the past. The cp rtionship between Xianbei and Qisheng is also by going up one flight of stairs. Until the Qi family called Qicheng. Qi Sheng looked at the shing phone number on the screen. He was a little agitated, but he had to pick it up. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± At the other end of the phone, Qi Fu was in ease: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the wife you found for me is the president of the Blue Group? How is it a female online celebrity who can¡¯t get on the table? ¡± He saw the news early this morning that a woman named Xianbei, online celebrity, had an affair with her son, and he almost had a heart attack. ¡°That¡¯s just hype, and it¡¯s not true. Besides, do you think I might have a crush on an average online celebrity?¡± Qi Fu is still a little worried: ¡°Then you can pay attention to it. Don¡¯t specte too much. What if somebody else¡¯s president despises you?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Qi sobbed corners of the mouth, then you don¡¯t even know that this hype is what she forced. But he couldn¡¯t say this. He could only say with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take her home tomorrow. You can¡¯t neglect others by getting ready.¡± After hearing this, Qifu¡¯s worry ceased to exist, and he immediately beamed. ¡°Okay, you can inquire about what Cas likes and doesn¡¯t like to eat in advance, so that I can make ns.¡± Qi Sheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± Hang up the phone, suddenly there was a man standing beside him. Qi Cheng was startled and set his mind to see Xianbei¡¯s eyes reddish, and the smile on his face was forced out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did someone bully you?¡± Cassie wouldn¡¯t want to have too muchmunication with her if she hadn¡¯t said that she would be nicer to Xianbei because of her current rtionship. ¡°Ah ¡­ nothing.¡± Xian Bei took a deep breath and handed him the documents in his hand: ¡°This is the nning case for the next quarter that the president gave us, and said that I would deliver it to you personally.¡± Sheng Chong raised a kind smile at her. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have a good look.¡± Chapter 386 She is a hacker If this smile were normal, Xianbei would have fallen, but now, she only feels so hypocritical. However, the two people are still cooperative at present, and she is embarrassed to point it out. Besides, it is not good for her to point it out. She always felt that Cassie was the one who influenced her to be Mrs. Qi. Perhaps, as long as Cassie is not so good, will Qisheng look back at himself? Xianbei is utterly confused at this moment, and doesn¡¯t know how to curb his thoughts. ¡°Xianbei, what are you staring at?¡± Qi suddenly looked at the little girl in front of her with empty eyes, a smile of fear and expectation on her face, and somehow felt a little prating. Xianbei, looking at the man in front of him, shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Well, now that my contract has been delivered, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± Sheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Well, you go back.¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie thought that the momentum was getting better, and this storm has ended. Who knows that a wave of unrest, another wave. A trumpet named ¡°Deep Grilled Cassie¡± suddenly appeared on Twitter, and a series of long pictures were posted. Cassie frowned when she looked at the well-written article. It clearly says that it was Cassie who threw up at the bar that night, andpared the side photos of Cassie and Xianbei, it is obvious that Cassie¡¯s waist is thinner than Xianbei¡¯s. If you go down again, something will happen!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Cassie had to open a Shuijun number and scold the author of that article. Cassie: ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of angle. You can tell from a waist, and your eyesight is really good.¡± Author: ¡°Isn¡¯t this clear enough? Whether it¡¯s the proportion of the figure or the details of various aspects, it¡¯s closer to Cassie than Xianbei. ¡± Cassie: ¡°You can¡¯t be a pervert by observing other girls¡± bodies so clearly, can you?¡± Author: ¡°I¡¯m just trying to find out a fact and give everyone justice. How can I be abnormal?¡± Cassie: ¡°It was so dark that you couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. How can you be sure that it must be Cassie? Say the same thing as you know Cassie well. ¡± Author: ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t understand. Do you?¡± Cassie was so angry that she almost blurted out the words¡± I am Cassie¡±. However, she knows that the current situation does not allow her to do so, and once it is exposed, it will turn everything around. Cassie: ¡°Since you are so sure that that person is Cassie, do you think there is any other evidence besides these details?¡± Author: ¡°Of course there are other things. She had dinner with Qi Sheng and went to a concert.¡± Cassie: ¡°But as far as I know, all the information disclosed so far has not mentioned what Cassie did or her whereabouts. How do you know these things?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, the opposite side was silent. The melon-eating crowd around looked at the two men fighting each other, and they were watching fiercely. Suddenly, the fire stopped on the opposite side. Everyone always thinks that the opposite side is guilty. Cassie: ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? Didn¡¯t you just argue a lot? Are you afraid you won¡¯t be a stalker or a liar? ¡± The opposite side still didn¡¯t speak. No matter which one he admitted at this time, it didn¡¯t do him any good. Stalker? Isn¡¯t that a pervert? Even if what he said is true, people won¡¯t care, or even think he¡¯s up to something. A liar That¡¯s totally inconsistent with his previous theories. Cassie knew that she had won the argument, but her heart cooled down a little. She didn¡¯t tell anyone about all this. Qi Sheng is a man who does whatever he wants, but he doesn¡¯t like to cause trouble. It should not be his style. That can only be ¡­ Cassie squinted and had other thoughts in her mind. Two minutester, the author named ¡°Deep Grilled Cassie¡± suddenly deleted the post. Gradually the limelight fell to Cassie¡¯s side, and everyone waspletely convinced that the person in the photo was Xianbei. Not only that, but also a wave of hot spection, two people rose a lot of fans respectively. It¡¯s also a salvation. Just after processing here, Cassie called Xianbei, and as soon as she got through, there was a bit of panic from the opposite side. ¡°Xianbei, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ll give you a call. Why are you so nervous? ¡± Cassie asked with a little smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong, President?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to ask why you haven¡¯t posted that video for so long. It¡¯s already posted in Qisheng, but it seems that you haven¡¯t posted it yet.¡± Xianbei¡¯s frontal horn oozes sweat trace slightly. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ a little busy, so I forgot about it.¡± Cassie coaxed, ¡°What are you busy with? I don¡¯t think I¡±ve arranged any work for you either. ¡± Xianbei¡¯s voice was a little nervous: ¡°No, this is some work I prepared for myself. After all, I can¡¯t be idle, can I, President?¡± Cassie nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Indeed, you are right to say so. Then show me what you have done. If you do well, I can give you some rewards.¡± Xianbei can almost guess that Cassie must know something, but she still wants to die. ¡°President, I ¡­¡± Cassie smiled, ¡°What are you nervous about? I don¡¯t me you. ¡± ¡°President, are you ¡­¡± Got it. Cassie didn¡¯t expose her meaning, but beat her a few words instead: ¡°You have to remember that you are still a person in thepany. If you act recklessly, think something you shouldn¡¯t, and do something you shouldn¡¯t, then I can¡¯t promise to do anything to you.¡± She is not a good person. She has a grudge, a grudge, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Xianbei scared out a cold sweat. It seems that she guessed right, Cassie really knows these things! Cassie chuckled, rubbed the ring on the receiver¡¯s hand, and casually said, ¡°You¡±ve done very well this time. I¡¯m going to give you a bonus of one million. Go to the finance department and get itter.¡± This sentence made her confused even more confusing. Why, when she did something bad, she was given a bonus? ¡°President, I have done such a thing ¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Cassie interrupted, ¡°What did you do? Didn¡¯t you take a video with Qi Sheng, so thatst night¡¯s photo was solved perfectly? What is there to punish for this? ¡± Xianbei now knows that Cassie is deliberately ying dumb and nudging her. ¡°Thank you, President.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. However,e to me to learnputer when you have a chance. You can¡¯t even hide your IP address.¡± Xianbei¡¯s eyes widened, and she almost forgot that this seemingly smiling and harmless president was once a top hacker who made people feel frightened! ¡°I know ¡­ I know.¡± Xianbei guiltily hangs up the phone, looking at the ount just quit on the screen, mixed feelings in his heart, and there¡¯s a sense of fear that he¡¯s left behind. Chapter 387 Back to the Qi family The next day. Just after work, Cassie saw a fevered red sports car parked by the roadside. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the vehicles parked at the door before. She only remembered that the cars that Qisheng came to pick her up were quite satisfactory, and there were few such conspicuous ones. The next second, a man in dark coffee casual clothes got out of the car, with a bright smile, but the corners of his mouth were faintly showing a trace of pathogens. A familiar voice said, ¡°Sister Cassie, I¡¯m here to pick you up from work. Can youe home with me today?¡± Cassie snorted coldly, and thought that changing clothes would change her style, but her words were not too loud, as if she were really his daughter-inw who was going to meet her parents for the first time. Forget it, just act real. She said bluntly, ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared any gifts and changed my clothes.¡± Qi pointed to the back seat, which was already filled with various gifts: ¡°I have prepared all the gifts for you. Besides, you are a guest in our house, so don¡¯t pay attention to so many red tape. Well, don¡¯t say it, get on the bus.¡± Cassie shrugged nomittally and got into the car. Soon, the red sports car drove into Qi¡¯s house, and the decoration of Qi¡¯s house was very luxurious, with high foyer and magnificent gate, round arch window and corner stone, all showing elegance. Not the kui is a family that can teach Qi Cheng such a prodigal family. Every object reveals the word ¡°luxury¡±. Before Cassie got off the bus, she saw a red carpet on thewn outside, surrounded by two rows of servants, dragging a tray full of flower petals. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to get married these days? Cassie got off the bus carefully. As soon as she stepped on the red carpet, the servants on both sides began to scatter petals. So she was sprinkled with fragrant petals. Cassie was a little dumbfounded, but she couldn¡¯t help it. She looked back at Qi Cheng behind her, and saw that his face was leisurely and calm. He didn¡¯t seem surprised at all, but had some unexpected pleasure instead. Why is he so happy? Cassie stared at himining, but was rewarded with a reassuring look. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry,e in with me.¡± Qi stepped forward and took her hand, ready to take her in. Cassie was unustomed to his touch, but she broke free. ¡°Well, don¡¯t struggle. Do you want to ept more surprises?¡± The surprise in front was enough to shock her, but she didn¡¯t want to see the surprise in the back. Cassie grinned at the corners of her mouth, changed her past, epted his hand with cunning obedience, and went in with Qi Cheng. As soon as I stepped into the door of the hall, a sweet wind blew in front of me. Before I could see who was in front of me, a woman took her hand excitedly. ¡°You must be Cassie. You are so beautiful. I think you look much better than on TV!¡± A woman is a little rich, and she can still see the charm between her eyebrows, which is why her eyes look at her like a daughter-inw. Cassie was at a loss: ¡°Hello aunt, you must be Qi Sheng¡¯s mother, right?¡± The woman¡¯s smiling eyes came out: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me. Miss Garsia is a good eye. It¡¯s really good!¡± Say that finish, she gave a kick to the man around her, and Qi Cheng¡¯s father, who looked a little soft and weak, followed to answer. ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Garsia is beautiful and gentle, so it¡¯s no wonder that our Qi Grand Meeting likes you so much.¡± Qi Fu is a sincere person, and he immediately said what everyone thought. When Cassie heard this, she realized that she had been tricked, but now Qi Cheng¡¯s father and mother were present, and Qi¡¯s old man was also sitting on a high hall. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t attack him. I can only apany a smiling face: ¡°Auntie is not what you think. Qi Sheng and I are just friends.¡± Qi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t seem to care at all, with a soft smile on her face: ¡°It¡¯s okay. When two people get along slowly, they will always have feelings.¡± QiFu nodded desperately at the side, afraid of being educated by the women around her for a second. Qi was still smiling and listening to the younger generationughing. When he heard that two people had nothing to do with each other, his face suddenly pulled down. ¡°Qisheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Didn¡¯t we agree before? Is this the future daughter-inw? Sheng had long expected Cassie to answer this question, but said lightly, ¡°Feelings have to be taken slowly.¡± The old man red at him when he hated iron, and turned to Cassie with a charitable smile: ¡°Cassie,e and show grandpa.¡± Cassie looked at the old Qi and felt kind, so she was greeted with a smile. ¡°Grandpa, you know me?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was loud and clear: ¡°Of course I know you. Your grandfather and I are close friends. When we were young, we started a business together. At that time, he also promised to marry the two families in young marriage.¡± Young marriage? First the jade family, then the first family, and now the Qi family. Ginger, the old man¡¯s best friend is really enough. But did he realize that he only had this granddaughter? ¡°Ah yes, Cassie, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, are you married?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°No.¡± Cassie told the truth. Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his eyes nced at Qi Sheng: ¡°It¡¯s not right, and our family Qi Sheng is not engaged, or you can push the boat along with the current, and you two will fulfill our promise when we were young.¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s just a joke when I was young. I stopped counting.¡± He is a child prodigy. How can he not understand what she means? But he really likes the little girl in front of him and really wants her to be his granddaughter-inw. ¡°Cassie, since you haven¡¯t nned to start a family yet, let¡¯s not talk about this yet. You can stay here today, and I¡¯ll definitely have someone treat you well.¡± Changed the subject, and stayed behind in disguise. Cassie¡¯s skull hurts, and she always feels like this big family wants to marry themselves. Is she that popr? Qi Sheng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t see whether he was happy or not, but he could feel some low air pressure around him. ¡°Qisheng, Cassie seldomes to our house. You can take her out for a turn.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t say a word, that is, cultivate feelings by the way. Qi Sheng nodded and faced Cassie. He couldn¡¯t keep a straight face and put on a relieved smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Although Cassie doesn¡¯t really want to be alone with him now, she knows that staying here for a long time will only make her more embarrassed, and she nodded, ¡°OK.¡± Two people went out in tandem. The Qi mother behind her called out, ¡°Today, your cousin is also in our house. You take Cassie to y with her for a while. When you young people are together, there will always be a topic.¡± Cousin ¡­ Cassie swallowed her dry throat, and the smile on her face remained the same. She always felt an ominous premonition. Chapter 388 Don鈥檛 get involved If memory serves me right, this cousin Qi Cheng is not a good crop. Because she yed violin in primary school and won several awards abroad, this cousin Qin Yihan is simply a proud little princess, and she is famous for her bad temper since childhood. These things are all the information she found out herself, and there can be no mistake. Cassie was thinking about how to deal with his rumored cousin, when the man around her suddenly stopped. ¡°Why do you seem to be absent-minded? What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid of contact with my cousin? ¡± ¡°Of course not. How could I be afraid?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not fear, it¡¯s ¡­ nervousness?¡± Qi Sheng bent down, looked at her slightly wrinkled brow, and chuckled, ¡°Did you also hear some rumors about my cousin?¡± ¡°I heard some, but the rumors can¡¯t be trusted. That¡¯s another matter.¡± Cassie perfunctory words, ready to change the subject. ¡°Rumors are better than first sight. Look, she is sitting next to the flower bed in front. Why don¡¯t we go and say hello to her?¡± Cassie subconsciously shook her head: ¡°You¡±d better go by yourself, and I won¡¯t get involved.¡± Two people may be a little loud. The girl sitting next to the flower bed suddenly turned around and saw the moment of Qi Cheng, and her eyes glistened. ¡°Cousin!¡± Taking her word, she saw Cassie around Qisheng, and her face suddenly copsed. ¡°Cousin, who is this girl? Why will I be with you? ¡± Talk sour, don¡¯t know, thought it was robbed her boyfriend. ¡°Hello, my name is Cassie.¡± Cassie slid out her hand and wanted to shake her hand, but she snapped it away in disgust: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, who are you?¡± ¡°It seems that your cousin doesn¡¯t like me very much, so I¡¯ll wait aside first.¡± Cassie shrugged helplessly and lifted her feet to one side. Qi was already in a bad mood. When he saw Qin Yihan making such a ssh, he came up in anger and said, ¡°Qin Yihan, what are you doing? This is our guest, not your object! ¡± ¡°guests? Howe I haven¡¯t seen you so friendly to any guest before? ¡± Qin Yihan looked at two people who were so close to each other, and his face turned green and white. When did she see her cousin treat a person so gently? Moreover, this cautious attitude doesn¡¯t even exist for her. ¡°This is your future sister-inw.¡± When this came out, Qin Yihan¡¯s worldview copsed instantly. ¡°You¡¯re going to marry this woman?¡± Qin Yihan clenched her hands with an ugly face, her eyes burning with anger: ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t allow you to be with her!¡± What¡¯s so good about this woman? It¡¯s just that she looks beautiful and doesn¡¯t look so close. It must not be a good thing. Cousin can only be hers! Qi¡¯s cold eyes nced at her: ¡°Who I am with and who I marry should have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your cousin!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You¡¯re just my cousin, too. What qualifications do you have to take care of me?¡± Qin Yihan said incredulously, ¡°Cousin, you did this to me for an outsider?¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s patience has reached its peak: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you onest time, she is not an outsider, she is your future sister-inw.¡± ¡°Well, you have to marry her, right? I¡¯ll see how powerful she is then, and she can fascinate you. ¡± Qin Han took a deep breath and walked towards Cassie, grabbing her chin quickly. Cassie looked at the situation. She stepped back, broke her hand, raised her hand and pped her. Cassie is also practiced, but the strength is not light at all. A p in the face immediately swelled Qin Yihan¡¯s face. Even suddenly, the center of gravity became unstable and fell to the ground. Qin Han¡¯s hand touched his hot face, and he knew that there must be a red and swollen finger print on his face. Where has she been so wronged at ordinary times? Or this kind of being dumped without hesitation? At the moment, he yelled with a nervous breakdown: ¡°Cousin, you see she has done this to me. Do you still have to let her run amok?¡± Cassie also realized that her p just now was a bit heavy. She shook her hand and nced at Qi Sheng obliquely: ¡°If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want.¡± Qi wrinkle up eyebrows, seems to be really worried. Cassie thought he was going to call back, or teach himself a lesson. After all, this is his own cousin, and he is really just an outsider. He can¡¯t help but give his cousin a little face. But the next second, Qi Cheng held out her wrist, pulled her hand in front of her, looked at the palm slightly reddened, and blew on it lovingly. ¡°How? That p was quite heavy. Did it hurt your hand? ¡± Qi¡¯s concern makes Qin Yihan, who is still pathetic on the ground, more ridiculous. ¡°Cousin, are you enchanted?¡± Before, he was like a lover to everyone, but he was patient with her. However, after meeting this woman today, she realized that all her previous so-called specialities were just self-deceiving jokes. I¡¯m a joke myself. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, my future wife, and the person I¡¯m going to start a family. If you have to talk about an outsider, you¡¯re the outsider.¡± Qi Gou lips, eyes calm: ¡°I used to spoil you because you are my sister, but if you are rude to the girl I like, then I will never let you go.¡± He said this with a smile, but the ferocity between words made her feel a little scared. Why, today, my wanton cousin suddenly changed her appearance, or made her extremely afraid ¡­ Cassie listened to this, although she was defending her, but inside and outside the words, it seemed to spread a message that she was going to be his girlfriend. If such a rumor gets out, it doesn¡¯t seem very friendly to her. Cassie coughed lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I have nothing to do with him.¡± But this time Qin Yihan couldn¡¯t listen to these words, and it was nothing more than feeling that two people were closely rted, and my cousin didn¡¯t care for her for the sake of her sweetheart. ¡°Stop it, you bad woman.¡± Qin Yihan was a teenager after all, covering her eyes and crying. ¡°I tell you, my brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend ising back soon, and my little sister Fan will never let you go!¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know who Fan is, but looking at Qi Sheng¡¯s stiff back at once, she knows that this is another great figure. But what does this have to do with her? He¡¯s not Javen, and that little fan is not Ginger Geller, so he can¡¯t stir up any waves in her heart long ago. Cassie bent down, looked into her eyes, and smiled finely, ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into your rtionship, I¡¯m not to be trifled with.¡± Chapter 389 Will never let her go Qin Yihan looked at his fundus malicious folded light, the in the mind can¡¯t help but hitched. But soon she reacted, and she was a beloved Miss Qin. How could she be afraid of a wild girl of unknown origin? ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me here, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Qin Yi Han patted her ass and stood up. She crossed her waist and asked her, ¡°I don¡¯t know where youe from, but I warn you, if there¡¯s nothing wrong, get away from my brother or my house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s funny, getting close?¡± Cassie approached a few steps and sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your brother¡¯s insistence on asking me toe here, I wouldn¡¯t havee here at all. Besides, this is Qi¡¯s home. Aren¡¯t you ashamed that you, a Qin, are making a ssh here?¡± Qin Yihan¡¯s angry face turned green and red: ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? This is my home in menstruation. What¡¯s wrong with me here? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take menstruation¡¯s family as your own, you bigdy should change your temper.¡± Cassie patted the dust that didn¡¯t exist on her pping hands, and turned neatly: ¡°Well, since you Qi family don¡¯t wee me, I won¡¯t stay here. Take leave.¡± Say that finish is not polite to turn away. Behind him, Qi Cheng looked at his hard work, and the people who had invited him were casually blown away. He was very surly, and he didn¡¯t dare to stop this situation, for fear of giving Cassie a bad impression. I can only take all my anger out on Qin Yihan: ¡°Qin Yihan, do you really think you are favored?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Yihan, who had watched Cassie leave and was triumphant, suddenly froze. ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Qi Qing¡¯s cold dark eyes stared at her: ¡°I warn you, starting today, you are not allowed to provoke her again, otherwise don¡¯t me me for not caring about rtives¡± affection.¡± Leaving this sentence, he stopped looking at Qin Yihan¡¯s pale face and turned to leave. Qin Yihan watched two people leave one after another, but he stayed where he was like a buffoon, trembling with anger. She will never let that Cassie go! ¡­¡­ Cassie pretended to be angry, rushed out all the way, and no one around dared to stop her. It was not until she walked outside that she remembered to send a message to Qisheng. She turned on her mobile phone and saw the apology messages sent by Qisheng all over it. [I¡¯m sorry. ¡¿ I really didn¡¯t mean it. I won¡¯t let her appear in front of you again next time. ¡¿ [Sister Cassie, please,e back to me. ¡¿ Don¡¯t be angry, you will get wrinkles if you are angry. ¡¿ [I apologize to you for her. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Cassie was stuck. Although she was a little unhappy, she didn¡¯t know right from wrong. She knew who provoked her, okay. Seeing the continuous trend of these messages, Cassie quickly replied one. [I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll go home first. ¡¿ [Don¡¯t even send an expression pack, you must be angry. ¡¿ [I¡¯m not angry. ¡¿ [People who are angry won¡¯t say they are angry. ¡¿ [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡¿ [(crying face) Don¡¯t y like this! ¡¿ Cassie closed her cell phone, and the corners of her mouth hooked up unconsciously. This weekend, she happened to have nothing to do. She was going to y with Jones Davis to see if she could get some extras to be online celebrity.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Not long after she returned to Chinast time, Jones Davis followed her back, and kept calling and moring to see her, but she didn¡¯t have much time, and she was just free today. Jones Davis is now on the rise, and will soon be a first-line actress. You can also give her some rewards. Cassie walked a few hundred meters before she realized that this Qi vi was actually built on the outskirts of a wild ridge. I don¡¯t know if I can get a taxi for miles in Fiona Fang. Unwilling to turn on her mobile phone, she searched for nearby vehicles with the taxi APP, and sure enough, she guessed right with herself. Finally disillusioned, she regretted not borrowing a car from Qisheng just now. But it¡¯s obviously awkward to call him again at this time. Cassie put up with it, ready to see if any vehicles passing nearby can take her downtown. Out of the scope of Qi¡¯s house, this area in front is arge forest, and there is only one road that is neither wide nor narrow that runs through the middle. Cassie walked out along the road, and after a few steps, she heard a slight cry for help in her ear. ¡°Help me ¡­¡± ¡°Help me ¡­ someone ¡­¡± Although the voice is small, it is particrly clear because it is in the middle of nowhere. Cassie wasn¡¯t going to cause trouble, but listening to her breath getting weaker and weaker, she felt like she was going to die soon, and she felt a little sorry. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Finally heard the response, the man¡¯s voice was much stronger than before. ¡°I¡¯m here, over here!¡± The sound came from the southeast. Cassie walked quickly, looked around, and finally saw the figure of the man in the haystack. The man was covered in blood and stuck on his face, and he couldn¡¯t see her clearly. What¡¯s even more frightening is that her stomach was gouged open, and her intestines could be faintly seen flowing out. But I can vaguely tell that this is a woman. ¡°Could you please take me to the hospital? I really don¡¯t want to die. ¡± The man reached out trembling, trying to grab Cassie¡¯s clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have a car now, so I can¡¯t take you to the hospital. Just wait, and I¡¯ll look for a car.¡± Cassie checked, the woman¡¯s injury looks quite serious, but she should be able to hold on for a while, and her nervous heart has some bottom. She took out her mobile phone and clicked on WeChat. After sending a location, she called Cater Johns: ¡°Hurry up, send a car.¡± ¡°Cassie, your position is too far away,¡± Cater Johns said helplessly. ¡°It will take 20 minutes for the nearest car toe.¡± ¡°Can you do it as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Cassie, I don¡¯t know where you are. It looks just like the middle of nowhere, but now the fastest car takes 20 minutes.¡± Cassie sighed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just 20 minutes in 20 minutes. Just ask that driver to drive faster.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cassie crouched down and smelled the smell of blooding from her face. She couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Who did this to you?¡± She chats with this woman, on the one hand, she wants to get the most urate information about the injury, and on the other hand, she wants to cheer her up and not pass out. Because once she is in aa, her body functions will weaken and she will probably die early. The woman shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just passed by here to pick some wild vegetables, and then I was ¡­¡± When she saw Cassie behind her, her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Look out!¡± Chapter 390 Destroyed Good Things Cassie reacted quickly. She turned her head fiercely, looked at the man who ran towards her behind her, and ducked sideways. The man stared at her like crazy, his eyes red. ¡°That¡¯s him. He¡¯s the one who tried to kill me.¡± The man in front of him is more or less familiar. Cassie frowns and looks at his face, always feeling that he looks like a person. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man didn¡¯t care about her problem at all, so he took the bloody knife in his hand and stabbed Cassie desperately. Cassie had no choice but to kick the knife off his hand impatiently, and then twisted his hand behind his back. ¡°Ah!¡± The arm was reversed 180 degrees, and the man cried out in pain. After all this, Cassie kicked him severely and asked, ¡°Let me ask you something. What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were fierce and she said slowly, ¡°I have no enmity with you. Why did you kill me?¡± The man stared at the woman who was about to lose signs of life on the ground with cold eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying, ¡°Because I killed her and you found out, I¡¯m going to kill you too.¡± ¡°Then tell me, why did you kill her?¡± The man snorted and said, ¡°This is the order handed in from above. I¡¯ll kill it if I kill it. What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± When Cassie pushed her hand a little hard, he immediately screamed in pain. ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°It was our boss who told me to kill her, and I don¡¯t know why I killed her. I can get a lot of money by killing her anyway.¡± It¡¯s not like a man is lying. Cassie is a little loose.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, the man thought it was a signal to escape. He broke away and was just about to escape. Cassie directly picked up a stone from the ground and bounced it to his ankle. There is a hemp tendon in this block, and the man¡¯s legs and feet are soft, so he kneels directly to the ground. Cassie stepped forward and stepped on his back. ¡°You want to run before I finish asking, don¡¯t you?¡± The man suddenly fell on his face, and this time he dared not be arrogant again, so he had no choice but to beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, aunt, please leave me alone. I just killed someone. Although I just had a mind to harm you, didn¡¯t it hurt? Please, let me go.¡± For Cassie, this begging for mercy is just going in in the left ear and out the right ear. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, who sent you here?¡± Cassie increased the strength under her feet. ¡°Ouch ¡­ please, aunt, I ¡­ I really don¡¯t know who sent me. All I know is that the person lying on the ground is Fan Qixing, the youngdy of the Fan family. Just killing her can give me arge sum of money.¡± Fan Qixing, Miss Fan¡¯s family? Cassie frowned slightly, always feeling that the name was familiar. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell a lie, did you?¡± ¡°Yes and yes, of course I dare not tell lies.¡± The man forced a smile at her. ¡°In that case, then you can go with confidence.¡± Cassie is holding on to the man, not going to cut him some ck. The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that as long as I told the truth, you would leave me alone?¡± Cassie bent down and patted his face, giving him a sly smile. ¡°When did I promise you? That¡¯s what you think you are. ¡± Say that finish this sentence, she didn¡¯t give the man any room to resist, directly p him on the forehead. The man was directly photographed and passed out. ¡°You killed him?¡± Although Fan Qixing was in severe pain, he was shocked and speechless when he looked at the scene in front of him. ¡°No, just put him in aa for a while.¡± Cassie took out her cell phone and called 110. After briefly exining the current situation to the police, Cassie heard the sound of a car honking not far away. She stood up and tried to help Fan Qixing on the ground. Fan Qixing, clutching his belly, shouted pain in a muffled voice. ¡°I know you¡¯re in pain now, but just bear with it, and you can go to the hospital right away. The car has arrived, so get on the bus first.¡± The words sound just fell and the car stopped in front of them. ¡°You must be Miss Cassie, right?¡± A man of five big and three thick got off the bus, and looked at the people on the ground so miserable that he frowned. ¡°She¡¯s lost so much blood that she won¡¯t stain my car, will she?¡± ¡°How much is your car?¡± The man scratched his head: ¡°It only cost two hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°Send me the card numberter, and I¡¯ll call you 500, 000. Now take her to the hospital immediately.¡± Originally, some men were hesitant, and when they heard that the money was so generous, they agreed directly. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll take her there now.¡± Suddenly, he saw the unconscious man lying on the ground again, and he was somewhat entangled: ¡°What about this man on the ground? What should he do?¡± ¡°He, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. A policeman will naturallye and arrest himter.¡± Cassie held Fan Qixing lying on the back seat, and sat up with her. The man stopped worrying about other things and drove to the hospital. At the hospital, Fan Qixing was sent to the emergency room. When Fan Qixing had an operation, Cassie briefly checked her personal identity. Not to investigate her, but to know the phone number of her family so that they can call and take care of her. She is only doing her best to help her out, but she has no obligation to continue to take care of her in the hospital. But after checking her, she felt something was wrong. Fan Qixing, there¡¯s an ex-boyfriend named Qi Sheng? Is it the Qi Sheng she knows? This thought quickly fermented once it was thought of, and she suddenly thought of what Qin Yihan had said to her when she put malicious words not long ago. ¡°Sister Fan won¡¯t let you go!¡± She said this Fan Jie is not Fan Qixing, is she? Cassie stared at the door of the emergency room, disconste for a long time. It¡¯s a small world, so small that if you go around, you will meet an acquaintance. But these are obviously not her concerns. She called her parents with an anonymous number, which was regarded as informing her family. After all this, she paid the medical expenses again, which can be regarded as doing good deeds. Cassie left in a hurry, just staggered with a familiar figure behind her. She didn¡¯t notice the people behind her, but the people behind her saw her. Looking at Cassie¡¯s leaving back, the woman with her face covered couldn¡¯t help but have tears in her eyes. ¡°Aunt Jiang, look at the figure of that man. Does it look like sister Cassie?¡± The little girl next to me asked curiously. ¡°Shh ¡­ don¡¯t be too loud, lest she hear you.¡± ¡°Aunt Jiang, do you miss Cassie¡¯s sister? If you can¡¯t, let¡¯s go up and meet her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, Xiao Ju. Remember, let¡¯s not drag Cassie down for the rest of our lives, okay?¡± ¡°Then why do we have to go back to San Francisco?¡± ¡°Because ¡­ the most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡± Chapter 391 Ask for instructions or test Cassie went out of the hospital door, waved to a taxi and reported the address given by Jones Davis. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the crew¡¯s bay. Cassie paid to get off the bus. As soon as she got to the door, she was stopped by the security guard at the door. ¡°Please show me your ID.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend of your actress, and she asked me toe and visit her.¡± Cassie replied. ¡°You said you were a friend of our actress. Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, leave quickly. ¡± The security guard at the door obviously has some doubts, and it is not yet possible to determine whether what she said is true. If there is stalking fan, it will be tricky to take this opportunity to get in. ¡°I can call her.¡± Cassie lost a word and resigned herself to taking out her cell phone and making a phone call. The security guard at the door also quieted down. For a long time, no one answered the other end of the phone. It seems that Jones Davis is obviously a little busy. Cassie has made three consecutive phone calls, but no one answered the other side. ¡°Well, miss, don¡¯t persist here. If you have no evidence, leave quickly. Don¡¯t dy my work here.¡± The security guard looked at Cassie¡¯s slow movement, becamepletely impatient, and began to drive people out. Cassie turned around and bumped into a man¡¯s chest. She rubbed her poor nose. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s someone in front? ¡± In case her nose is smashed, how ugly it would be. Javen didn¡¯t feel hit at all and said lightly, ¡°Do you walk without eyes?¡± A familiar voice came, Cassie lifted her eyes. It was Javen, the Chen Shimei. What bad luck! She said lightly, ¡°Mr. Smith is the one who doesn¡¯t look askance, knowing that someone ising up ahead.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This remark is obviously ironic, and Javen didn¡¯t react, just took it lightly. ¡°Get up.¡± The ruthlessness became more and more obvious, but Cassie suddenly realized at this time that the man in front of her seemed to be the only pass for her to enter. ¡°Mr. Smith, can you do me a favor?¡± Cassie suddenly stopped in front of him and looked at his clear jaw line with her head held high. ¡°Don¡¯t help.¡± Javen refused directly. Cassie¡¯s tone softened, and she didn¡¯t care about that face. The whole person looked like a scoundrel: ¡°I really need to go in, but the security guard at the door stopped me from entering, so I ¡­¡± Javen cool thin¡¯s eyes rested on her, and his tone was light: ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Javen, is it necessary to be so rude?¡± Cassie lost her temper. Although she won¡¯t give birth to any emotional fluctuations for Javen¡¯s words now, it¡¯s true that he openly refuses himself, which makes her helpless. She sighed deeply. Let¡¯s think of another way. Over the wall? Isn¡¯t it a little too dusty. Before her mind was clear, Javen suddenly said, ¡°What are you doing in there?¡± ¡°Looking for my friend.¡± Cassie replied in a hurry. ¡°Jones Davis?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Jones Davis.¡± Cassie froze, how did he know? Javen suddenly didn¡¯t speak. After a long time, he spit out three words: ¡°Go in.¡± When the security guard heard Javen say this, he was naturally willing to let people in. Cassie¡¯s face turned beautiful instantly: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith.¡± Leave this sentence also don¡¯t care about Javen, a benefactor who helped himself, and went in directly. Ruthless and heartless. The man behind him squinting, look unknown. Cassie followed theyout that Jones Davis sent herself and traced it to her location. Sure enough, Jones Davis was discussing the script with the director, and saw Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up, but because of the director¡¯s presence, it was not easy toe over and motioned for her to move for a while. Cassie found a ce to sit down at random, and she had the script at hand. She picked it up and read it twice, and felt that the script was OK. It seems that Steve Wilson¡¯s business ability is still good. Looking back again, Cassie looked at the cast above and saw a familiar name. It¡¯s Jiang Wenwan. Not only her, but also the important role of female 2. It¡¯s estimated that I brought money into the group, so I want to experience the life of an actor. Cassie frowned. She seemed to know why Javen was here. ¡°Javen, can you twist the bottle cap for others? I really can¡¯t twist it.¡± ¡°Well, good.¡± A familiar and sweet voice came from behind her, and Cassie turned her head, just in time to see the two of them sitting together, slightly intimate. Javen unscrewed the bottle cap easily, and felt a scorching look vaguely staring at himself. He looked up, and his eyes looked a little more inquisitive. Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s eyes and turned away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Javen, is there anything to see?¡± Jiang Wenwan found that the people around him had been staring at one ce, a little curious. Looking down his line of sight, there is a person sitting not far away, none other than Cassie. How is this woman again? Jiang Wenwan¡¯s good mood disappeared at this moment, but he pretended to be generous and said, ¡°Javen, that person seems to be Cassie. Do you want to go and say hello?¡± This sentence is both a request and a test. If nothing else, she would like to go over and ask why she is here. On the other hand, she also wants to test Cassie¡¯s weight in Javen¡¯s heart. After all, Javen seems to have some lingering thoughts. Javen turned around without turning his eyes, looked at Jiang Wenwan coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her. Why do you say hello?¡± Jiang Wenwan murmured, ¡°Then you just kept staring ¡­¡± Javen responded indifferently: ¡°Just in a daze.¡± She can¡¯t tell whether this is true or false. While Javen was going to the bathroom, Jiang Wenwan leisurely walked beside Cassie: ¡°Cassie, long time no see.¡± On the surface, it looks like she¡¯sing to say hello. In fact, Cassie from the bottom of my heart can basically guess. Her words are simple, and it seems that she doesn¡¯t want to have too muchmunication with her: ¡°I¡¯ming to meet my friends.¡± Jiang Wenwan smiled, ¡°What friends do you see? Can you let me know it, too? ¡± Cassie rolled her eyes helplessly. She didn¡¯t think it was cute to say this, did she? You¡¯re wee to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any friends?¡± Jiang Wenwan thought of many kinds of answers, but she didn¡¯t think she would say so. She was thinking that if she said no, she would satirize her in a disguised form for being stingy. As a result, this woman spoke amazingly. Did she just say that she had no friends? Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face is green with anger. ¡°Cassie, I just came to say hello to you kindly. How can you say that about me?¡± Chapter 392 How do you say hello if you are unfamiliar? ¡°I don¡¯t know you well. What do you say hello when youe here?¡± Cassie said and walked towards the rear.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Just as Jones Davis came over after discussing the script with the director, she didn¡¯t care about the unpredictable face of the woman behind her and greeted her with a bottle of water. ¡°Jones Davis, I see you have been talking there for so long. You must be thirsty. Drink some water.¡± ¡°Cassie, is that Jiang Wenwan? Do you know each other? ¡± After saying this, Jones Davis suddenly realized that Jiang Wenwan was Javen¡¯s fiancee, and it was strange that Cassie didn¡¯t know her. After a pause, she poured out all the money: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that woman has done a great job. She has been working as a demon with her own money in the cast. If it weren¡¯t for her giving too much, the director would have wanted her to get out of here for a long time. Without acting skills, there are still a lot of broken things.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t refute these words. She could see that this Jiang Wenwan was joking, but she didn¡¯t know the specific reason. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Javen likes about her, and she¡¯s not very good-looking.¡± Jones Davis speechless. Cassie nodded her head in agreement. Indeed, Jiang Wenwan¡¯s appearance is just mediocre in a ce like the entertainment industry. As for her family background, it is just an upper-middle level. Forget Jones Davis, even she doesn¡¯t know what he sees in her. Jones Davis grumpily, ¡°It¡¯s also a pity that you have a good temper. If it were me, I would have gone up and started scolding.¡± ¡°What do you scold? You are a little girl, and you know how to get ahead every day. ¡± Cassie smiled and nodded at the tip of her nose. Jones Davis her hand and shook it, saying in a coquetry, ¡°You¡±ve been busy before and you didn¡¯t have time to apany me. I happen to be free tonight. Let¡¯s go to dinner together.¡± Cassie gave her a white look: ¡°Oh? Telly that boy, didn¡¯t ask you out? ¡± When Telly was mentioned, Jones Davis was furious: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! I¡¯m tired of facing his face every day. The key point is that he hasn¡¯t had time recently. When he sent a message to him, he said he was busy. I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s up to. ¡± Cassie knows Telly can¡¯t do anything wrong to Jones Davis, but she still wants to scare her: ¡°Maybe he has someone outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I have the same idea.¡± Jones held his face up and looked sad. ¡°You don¡¯t even know, the day before yesterday was our 100-day anniversary together. He was busy that day, but he just gave me a gift and didn¡¯t apany me. I had even asked for a vacation.¡± ¡°Is it so serious?¡± Cassie is surprised, Smith¡¯s House men are unreliable? ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t mention him.¡± Jones nced at the time. ¡°I have two more scenes to shoot. Just wait for me here, and I¡¯ll be right back.¡± When the voice fell, Jones Davis heard the call to her not far away, and quickly answered it. Cassie got bored after sitting for a while, so she was going to see Jones Davis filming. This scene just happens to be the scene of the female host versus the female second. This is arge-scale ancient house fighting drama. The plot probably tells the story of the heroine¡¯s delicate mind. Because of her personality, she has always been the image of a weak little white flower in the mansion. This makes the girl who is a side princess give birth to the meaning of bullying her. In this scene, the female partner pped the female host, but the female host fought back and was pushed into the river. It is the early autumn season, and the weather is more or less cool. Cassie has a sense of foreboding in her heart. Jiang Wenwan looked at Jones Davis in front of him and smiled softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know the weight of my hand. If it hurts, please tell me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jones replied with a smile, but the words are so, her heart is still a bit of a mess. This woman just looked at her eyes with a hint of malice, and I don¡¯t know what she thought. As soon as the director said the shooting started, the two men immediately entered the state. At first, they all followed the script normally, and the two men had an argument. Jiang Wenwan showed a vicious smile on his face: ¡°I warn you, stay away from the sovereign.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the princess. You¡¯re afraid I haven¡¯t figured out my position.¡± Jones held his head high, but wasughed at for being too soft and waxy. ¡°Just you? I don¡¯t know where the bumpkin came from, but I still want to get the heart of the prince. ¡± Jones Davis eyes were cold, and he suddenly felt a little bit more murderous: ¡°Who do you call a bumpkin?¡± Even Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t expect that the woman in front of her was so calm, and now she wanted to show her some color: ¡°Then I will educate you today and let you know who the mistress of the pce is.¡± Jiang Wenwan directly raised his hand and mmed it on her face. ¡°Pa-¡°A crisp voice echoed in the hall. Cassie looked at the situation in front of her and knew that she had made a cruel hand, and the bottom palm clenched into a fist. This woman shouldn¡¯t have retaliated against her maliciously! If you don¡¯t bully her, you bully Jones Davis. Jones Davis¡¯s eyes widened, too. It was unbelievable. Why did she hit him so hard? ¡°Director, please pause for a moment.¡± Jiang Wenwan smiled and motioned for the director to turn off the camera: ¡°This scene should be cotyledons looking at me superciliously, but her eyes were too panicked and did not match the characters.¡± This means it¡¯s going to be remade. The director nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re right, so let¡¯s do this scene again.¡± ¡°Director, I don¡¯t think the p I just pped is very good either. It seems a bit too heavy. If it is seen, it may not have a very good effect on me. Why don¡¯t I try it again?¡± Jiang Wenwan looks gentle, but his words are as sharp as a knife. This proposal is obviously somewhat embarrassing. The director nced at Jones Davis and saw that her face became red and swollen quickly. She felt something was wrong: ¡°The cotyledon¡¯s face is already like this. If you fight again, it might be ¡­¡± ¡°Director, a good actor is inherently subject to the tempering she should bear.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s words are irrefutable. The director struggled for a moment, but asked Jones Davis¡± opinion: ¡°Cotyledon, would you like to re-shoot?¡± Jones nced at Jiang Wenwan coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s shoot again.¡± The second time, it was a hard p. This time, it was so serious that Jones Davis¡± mouth was directly bleeding. Despite the severe pain, Jones Davis still didn¡¯t change his face. Everything was shooting normally, and Jiang Wenwan suddenly called a pause again: ¡°Director, stop again.¡± Even the director saw something was wrong this time and asked impatiently, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that angle just now is very good. Can you re-shoot it from another angle?¡± This tant torture is obvious to all present. ¡°But the face of the cotyledon has ¡­¡± Jiang Wenwan smirked while covering her mouth: ¡°Director, I have invested 100 million yuan in our crew. If you are like this, then ¡­¡± Chapter 393 Fight back Just as both of them were sticking to their opinions, a voice came from behind them. ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to say.¡± It was Cassie who had been watching for a long time. She didn¡¯t know where to get ice cubes, and took them to cover Jones Davis¡± face: ¡°Miss Jiang has so many requirements, I don¡¯t think her business ability is very skilled, so let me teach her well.¡± Jiang Wenwan looked surprised: ¡°How are you going to teach ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, Cassie pped her face directly: ¡°Have you seen it clearly? That¡¯s how you p. ¡± This p, Cassie used all her strength. Let¡¯s say that just now Jiang Wenwan pped Jones Davis¡± mouth with blood, while her p directly knocked Jiang Wenwan to the ground, and the pain spread from her face to her whole body. She wanted to speak, only to find that her mouth was covered with blood foam and her speech was vague.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You ¡­id hands on him so ¡­¡± ¡°What? Is it too light for me to start? ¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°Miss Jiang was as soft and weak as it looked, so I pped you gently. You actually fell to the ground, but I thought you touched porcin.¡± Everyone around me was shocked. I didn¡¯t expect Cassie, who looked slightly thin, to have such great strength! This revenge made Jones Davis look refreshed. She had long been unhappy with Jiang Wenwan, but she never got a chance to clean her up. Today is just an opportunity. Although she hit her face in pain, it¡¯s all worth it to see her miserable. Where has Jiang Wenwan been treated like this? She cried in pear blossoms and rain, and Yu Guang left Javen aside. She stood up trembling and walked to his side: ¡°Javen, help me ¡­¡± Javen looked dark, eyes shed, eyes swept away, and finally aimed at Cassie¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Smith looked at me? I¡¯m just teaching your fiancee how to film. ¡± Cassie¡¯s fianc¨¦ e¡¯sst three words were clearly bitten by her, and her eyes looked at him deeply. Javen looked cold and his voice was deep and powerful: ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Jiang Wenwan just found a cup to spit out the blood foam in her mouth. At this moment, with Javen¡¯s backing, she straightened up and spoke clearly. ¡°Miss Garsia, if you are willing to apologize to me, I can still reluctantly forgive you.¡± Javen was present. Although she wanted to p Cassie, she had to pretend to be considerate in order to make a good impression on him. ¡°Why apologize?¡± Cassie replied stubbornly. Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face became a little ugly: ¡°You hit me so hard, I want you to apologize. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie smirked and said, ¡°If you hit my friend, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to her?¡± ¡°Ours is filming, and yours is inexplicably revenge, which is different in nature.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face was a green-red handover. ¡°Why is it different? As I said just now, I¡¯m here to teach you how to film. ¡± Cassie wouldn¡¯t budge. Jiang Wenwan couldn¡¯t beat her, so she turned to see Javen in tears. Javen¡¯s lips were slightly pursed, and his whole body was gloomy and frightening: ¡°I¡¯ll say it again for thest time, and apologize to her.¡± ¡°Apologize, why apologize?¡± Cassie was almostughed at by anger. She didn¡¯t have any problems with this matter, and she didn¡¯t believe that Javen could be so unreasonable that he couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong. If he really is such a person, then it¡¯s assumed that she had mistaken him before. Javen¡¯s dark eyes, which were originally cold and quiet, are even darker now: ¡°You must apologize to her today.¡± Cassie raised her head and confronted her, ¡°Javen, I won¡¯t apologize to her today. If you have to get involved, don¡¯t me me for not remembering the past.¡± Javen grunted coldly with unknown meaning: ¡°Do we still have old feelings to read?¡± Cassie chuckled. Yes, he can always maintain Jiang Wenwan so firmly and indiscriminately. He already doesn¡¯t care about anything. ¡°Okay, Javen, I don¡¯t care about this. My dad told me to be nice since I was a kid, and let it be like this didn¡¯t happen.¡± Hearing the tense confrontation between the two men, Jiang Wenwan felt very happy and pretended to be a peacemaker: ¡°But my face hurts so much now, will you apany me to the hospital?¡± As if she didn¡¯t have a tutor, Cassie put away the cold smile on her lips: ¡°What a coincidence, my dad told me from an early age that I would pay for my revenge.¡± Jiang Wenwan is in a bit of a dilemma. It seems that she will never give up until she gets what she wants. Paused and leaned on Javen¡¯s shoulder, and said softly, ¡°Javen, I really don¡¯t care about it ¡­ but she is so fierce, and I¡¯m so scared.¡± Javen¡¯s cold eyes swept around, and with a rage that can¡¯t be ignored, he coldly said to the director, ¡°the Smith Group divested.¡± Say that finish took Jiang Wenwan¡¯s hand and went out. Cassie looked at the back of the two men leaving and remained silent for a long time. The Smith Group divested, which means Jiang Wenwan voluntarily gave up her second qualification. All of a sudden, the cast lost 100 million investment, and there was the role of female 2. The director¡¯s face drooped in an instant. ¡°What can I do? Hey. ¡± The director really didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen today, and his sad hair would fall off. ¡°Miss Garsia, what do you say you are so impulsive!¡± We¡¯re halfway through the y, so where can he find investors? ¡°I¡¯ll pay for that billion.¡± Cassie stood out strongly and attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she made a sound. ¡°You said, you want to invest?¡± The director is a little unbelievable. Jones tugged at her skirt, too: ¡°Cassie, think clearly, don¡¯t do anything stupid just because of impulse.¡± In her memory, Cassie has never done such a thing. Can¡¯t she just be angry with Javen and Jiang Wenwan for a moment? ¡°You won¡¯t lose money by investing in this y.¡± Cassie gave Jones Davis a reassuring look. She has just read the script. If it¡¯s done well, there should be no problem with the fire. The director¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡®really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but I need you to do me a favor.¡± Cassie replied. The director pped his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are kind to our crew. No matter what kind of requirements you say, I will help you.¡± Cassie looked around. She has another task today, which is to find some online celebrity for herpany. Just as she expected, there were several good-looking people at the position of the group performance. Seeing Cassie¡¯s eyes, they all timidly responded with a look. ¡°I want to pick a few group performances and go to ourpany to do online celebrity.¡± It¡¯s easy toe up with a hundred million people, and it¡¯s easy to win a reputation. Hearing of such an opportunity, the eyes of the group performers were all eager. Chapter 394 As long as one person Although the word online celebrity doesn¡¯t sound good, online celebrity is also popr. There are a few courageous people who are eager to try, desperate to gather together in front of Cassie and wait for her instructions. Cassie nced around and saw a girl crouched in a corner not far away who looked slightly familiar but unknown. People around her were excited to do what online celebrity did, and she was the only one with cold eyes and a copy in her hand. It seems to be a good-looking female number N, with a few lines, but not many, and the manuscript is very thin. Girls look handsome and clean, and they look beautiful in a crowd of rouge powder. In particr, there is a tear mole in the corner of her eye, which adds a touch of charm to her. It¡¯s not so pure. Cassie took a fancy to her at a nce. She walked leisurely, crouched down, and squatted beside the girl. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Cassie asked her smilingly. It seems that the girl is not familiar with the contact of strangers, so she pulled back slightly. ¡°My name is Shidan.¡± Shi Ran, a nice name. ¡°Are you interested ining with me?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows and looked at her with interest. At this time, Shi stood up from the ground and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much time now. I have a y to shoot.¡± Cassie bent her lips: ¡°What role did you y in this y?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a role that can¡¯t get on the table. Miss Garsia doesn¡¯t have to ask again.¡± She answered this question in a supercilious way. Cassie appreciates it even more. A girl with such a personality will definitely y a huge role if she is epted into her ownpany. She gave birth to the idea of turning her into thepany. ¡°You can only be a walk-on here, but if youe with me, I will make you a big online celebrity known by more people.¡± Shi ran shook his head and said impatiently, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a online celebrity. I just want to y my part well.¡± Turns out to be a man who disdains online celebrity¡¯s identity. Cassie touched her chin. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not easy to turn. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Do you want to make a movie?¡± When ites to filming, Shi Ran is willing tomunicate with her more: ¡°Yes, my dream is not to be a online celebrity, but to be an actor.¡± Cassie bent forward slightly and smiled, ¡°Then do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Cassie, president of Blue Group.¡± ¡°Do you know that I have apany? Entertainmentpany? ¡± Dye eyes shine, but it¡¯s fleeting. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s impossible for yourpany to ept an amateur actor like me.¡± Dye naturally heard the name of Bright Company, but it¡¯s an entertainmentpany that countless people want to enter. As long as they can receive several scripts, they are basically explosive. But it¡¯s too far from her. Cassie nodded thoughtfully: ¡°That¡¯s right, it really won¡¯t ept an amateur actor, but it will ept people with high poprity.¡± In other words, as long as your poprity is high enough, thepany will consider letting youe here. When Dye suddenly understood what she meant, she turned her head and tightened her palm: ¡°So as long as I go with you to do online celebrity, and my poprity is high enough, yourpany will want me, right?¡± The interests are clearly drawn. Cassie likes such straightforward people. ¡°That¡¯s right, I promise you, as long as you can make a little achievement and let more people know you, I can let you be an actor in thepany.¡± The temptation is too great to refuse. ¡°OK, I promise you.¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°Then you can go back with me.¡± When Dye clenched the script in his hand, he looked a little embarrassed: ¡°But I still have a role to y here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to y this role. She can¡¯t highlight your characteristics. You won¡¯t be angry even if you y more such roles.¡± Dye look slightly dark, in fact, she knows in her heart that this role will not bring her any substantial benefits. But she still wants to gamble, hoping to be famous in this way. ¡°Believe me, I will make you who you want to be.¡± Cassie stared at her with burning eyes, her eyes seemed to have expectations. It was only at this time that I made up my mind and threw the script in my hand on the ground. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future.¡± She knew that the woman in front of her would bring her what she wanted most. Therefore, she is willing to listen to her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Cassie was satisfied, turned around and took a look at the group performances. There were several girls behind her watching the two peoplemunicate, showing their aggrieved and jealous eyes. ¡°All I need is her.¡± As soon as this sentence was spoken, the eyes of several girls around her became more fierce. There seems to be a girl who has a good rtionship with Fashion Dye. Seeing that she seems to have climbed a high branch, she leaned in while everyone did not pay attention. ¡°When dye, before know the president of Blue Group? You two seem to have a good rtionship, and she smiles at you. This time, you¡±vee through the bitter end. ¡± On the surface, the girl is happy for him, but in fact, the jealousy in her eyes almost devours her. ¡°No, I met her for the first time today, and I didn¡¯t know her before.¡± Girls face a green red handover, the two of them seem to be simr in appearance, with what she has such good luck? She said grumpily, ¡°How is it possible? If you don¡¯t know her, how could she be so kind to you? ¡± Shi Dye shook his head gently: ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Knowing that there is no way for girls to be jealous like this, they can only change their strategies: ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce me, too? I can go there with you then. If you are cheated, I can help you out, and we can bepany. ¡± Dyeing is not stupid. She still knows what to say and what not to say: ¡°This should not be my decision. Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself?¡± Seeing that the girl didn¡¯t want to speak for herself made her angry, but she had to pull out a embarrassed smile on her face. ¡°You two seem to have a good rtionship, and she seems to like you better. What you say may carry more weight.¡± Shi Ran looked up and said stubbornly, ¡°My rtionship with her is really not what you think ¡­¡± The girl thought she was still ying dumb, but she didn¡¯t want to give herself a chance to get ahead, so she broke the jar and threw off her hand. ¡°I knew it. Thanks to me, I still regard you as a good friend. I¡±ve been thinking about being afraid that you will be cheated. So that¡¯s what you did to me. You didn¡¯t even want to introduce me to the opportunity.¡± Girls are filled with indignation, as if they have suffered much injustice. Cassie stood aside and naturally heard the conversation between two people. ¡°It¡¯s not rtionships, I just think she can.¡± Chapter 395 Unique vision The girl froze instantly, knowing Cassie was ordering herself, but she was unwilling to say, ¡°President, that¡¯s not what I meant, I meant to say that I ¡­¡± Cassie stepped forward, grabbed her chin and nced left and right. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how dark your heart is. You look unsatisfactory.¡± Girls have been praised as beauties since childhood. When they heard this, they turned blue in the face, but she can¡¯t refute it at present.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. On the one hand, Cassie¡¯s appearance is indeed higher than her by more than one grade. On the other hand, Cassie is now the high-ranking president, and she is just a extras, so she has no qualification to challenge her. ¡°President, you really misunderstood me.¡± People around me don¡¯t know what happened, but Cassie seems to be deterring others here, and the girls are sobbing, and it seems that they are about to cry. I was in a bad mood when I didn¡¯t get elected. When I saw this scene, I all pointed at her. ¡°This president is so fierce.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not me who is attracted to. If I enter such apany and am managed by such a person, I will go crazy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, be careful that people will punish you for a while. Don¡¯t forget that this y is already somebody else¡¯s now.¡± ¡°Ah, is it so unreasonable?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t speak for me, all of you, in case you are implicated with me.¡± Thinking that the power of the girl masses is great, it is difficult for everyone to adjust it, this Cassie will certainly be unable to argue. Unfortunately, thingspletely exceeded expectations. Cassie nced back and smiled lightly: ¡°Yes, what she said is absolutely right. If anyone doesn¡¯t want to do group performances, he will continue gossiping. I promise to keep him from mixing in the whole show business.¡± She is the president of Blue Group, upying half the sky in the entertainment industry. Are you still afraid that some small group performances will talk nonsense here? I¡¯m not afraid of jokes when I go out. People who have just stood up for her angrily, this time all pretend to be circumstances, and put aside their eyes. The walk, the scattered scattered. ¡°You!¡± The girl nced at the group of people, then at Cassie, stamped her foot and ran away in shame. Cassie nced at the fashion around her indifferently: ¡°When you make friends in the future, you should see people clearly. Don¡¯t treat her as a friend.¡± ¡°President, I know.¡± After what happened just now, her heart really got some impact. Friend, indeed as expected, is not the right word for her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Come back to thepany with me, and I¡¯ll tell you something.¡± When I nodded, I seemed to remember something again. I looked up and asked carefully, ¡°President, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°What is the problem?¡± Cassie seems to have had an expectation in her heart. ¡°I want to ask why you chose me at a nce among so many people? I¡¯m not the best-looking, nor the most talented. ¡± ¡°First of all, for your first question, I think you are the best looking.¡± Dyed obviously Zheng, over the years, although someone praised her for her good-looking, she wouldn¡¯t say she was the best-looking in a group of people, which surprised her a little. ¡°The second question, you haven¡¯t tried it yet. How do you know you¡¯re not the most talented one?¡± When I waspletely impressed, the president seemed to say everything was reasonable. ¡°Then why did you choose me?¡± Cassie smiled ndly and answered truthfully, ¡°Because I think you look like a person. If you wrap it up, it should be easy to be famous.¡± When I was stunned, something seemed to emerge in my mind that she had never seriously considered before. About a month ago, there was a vague discussion in the cast. He can¡¯t remember the specific content, which probably means that she looks like the popr online celebrity. That online celebrity, it seems, is called Xianbei. ¡°You mean I¡¯m very simr to that online celebrity named Xianbei?¡± Cassie nodded readily: ¡°Smart, then do you know whichpany that Xianbei belongs to?¡± Dye carefully guessed: ¡°It won¡¯t be yourpany, will it?¡± Cassie: ¡°A boy can teach.¡± ¡°Since Xianbei belongs to yourpany, is there some conflict if I go in again?¡± It seemed that she was a little tired from standing, so Cassie found a chair to sit down and began to chat with her in detail: ¡°Since I¡¯m going to recruit you to thepany, I have to tell you something.¡± When I saw her lower her voice, I was a little nervous: ¡°What is it? You said, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, but I really want to tell you that I¡¯m going to give up Xianbei and make you famous.¡± What? Give up Xianbei? For a while, it was obvious that I couldn¡¯t ept such explosive information, and my brain was instantly short-circuited. Xianbei somehow is also a tens of millions of online celebrity. Did he give up when he said he gave up? What about all the resources invested in her before? ¡°Because I believe you will bring me greater benefits, even greater benefits than hers.¡± Cassie smiled faintly. Although she said so on the surface, only she knew the reason behind it. Xianbei is a man who looks innocent on the surface, but he has too many evil thoughts behind his back. She can¡¯t guarantee that this person can listen to her steadily, so she is going to arrange another person to rece Xianbei. However, this reason is too realistic for her to tell her easily in the short term. ¡°Then would you like to be that person?¡± Dye is unwilling to seize other people¡¯s resources, but looking at Cassie¡¯s face full of trust and expectation, she was inexplicably encouraged, and she nodded like a ghost. ¡°I am willing, and I will certainly listen to your words.¡± Cassie initially took a fancy to her face simr to Xianbei¡¯s, but after contact for a while, she took a fancy to her seriousness and persistence. If such a person can be his own person, then there are only advantages and no disadvantages. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡± Cassie smiled, stood up, and prepared to go out with her. ¡°Cassie! You abandoned me so easily again, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Jones Davis¡± angry voice behind him resounded through the sky: ¡°You just promised me that you would go to dinner with me!¡± This voice was naturally heard clearly by the people around it. Cassie smiled shyly at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, her personality can always be so loud, and I can¡¯t help it.¡± Although it means to me her, it reveals spoil both inside and outside the words. Dye is quite envious of this rtionship. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I think Miss Su is quite cute.¡± Cassie is very pleased, but in this situation, she can only take out her mobile phone and send a message to Jones Davis. ¡°I¡±ve recruited a new person for thepany. Now I¡¯ll take her back to register and invite you to dinner next time.¡± The whining sound behind him was instantly more than ten times louder. ¡°Cassie, you are a liar! ! !¡± Chapter 396 Deliberately framed Cassie returned to thepany with the time dye and gave her a simple entry procedure. Afterpleting the formalities, Cassie wanted to take her to her usual ce of work in person, but she got a phone call temporarily and had to ask Cater Johns to take her there. Hurried back to the office. She took out her mobile phone and looked at a photo transmitted to her on the WeChat screen. Her pupils contracted. This photo is taken from the perspective of surveince. Although it is ck and white, she can still see clearly that there is a familiar figure in the corner. This figure has been with her for a long time, and she can recognize it at a nce. Ginger smiled! [Cassie, this photo was found by looking up the surveince of the ce where Aunt Jiang might go. ording to theparison of the photos you gave, this person is probably Aunt Jiang. ¡¿ [No way, this is her. ¡¿ [That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll help you investigate the next surveince video, where she might go, and send you the results then. ¡¿ [Ok, thank you, Kohane. ¡¿ After the conversation, Cassie stared at the photo, disappointed. After a brief loss, she suddenly realized a serious problem. This hospital seems familiar, and it seems to be the one she sent Fan Qixing tost time. She carefullypared the time and found that it just matched. At this point in time, when two people appear in the hospital at the same time, there should be a great chance of meeting each other. So, Ginger smiled probably noticed her, but didn¡¯t recognize her! But why is this? Why did he suddenly leave without saying goodbye, and why didn¡¯t he want to see her again anyway? Cassie couldn¡¯t figure it out, and her eyebrows tightened. Just when she was in a state of confusion, a phone call from Cater Johns came in immediately. ¡°Cassie,e here quickly.¡± His voice sounded anxious and he didn¡¯t seem to know how to deal with the present situation. Cassie shook her mind and nodded, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ording to Cater Johns¡± description, there was an irreconcble contradiction at the scene. When Cassie arrived, Shiran clenched her hand and stood in the corner without saying a word. On the other hand, Xianbei¡¯s face is very ugly, and it turns into pork liver color. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re here atst. The two of them quarreled for no reason, and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Cater Johns rubbed his eyebrows and seemed to have a headache. Cassie nced at the messy scene and sink a track: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you quarrel inexplicably? ¡± Xianbei saw Cassieing, thought of her position as the first sister of thepany, and felt that she would definitely speak for herself. So my heart was full of confidence, and I opened my mouth directly and proudly: ¡°President, she spoke rudely to me. How did such a person recruit into thepany?¡± I don¡¯t know that Cassie recruited her herself. Cassie smiled yfully, ¡°You said she spoke ill of you, so why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°She saw me roll my eyes at me, and I asked her why a neer did this to me, and she said she was not happy to see me.¡± Xianbei isn¡¯t stupid. She noticed at a nce that this neer looks like herself in five or six points. But also seems to have a little more charm than himself. This made her feel ufortable for some reason. If this woman seizes the glory in the future, how can she get on with it? Cassie casually walked beside Shiran, put her hand on her shoulder, and asked coldly, ¡°What about you? Is that what she said? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything like that.¡± Dye shook his head, tone insipid and firm. Everyone in thepany knows Xianbei¡¯s position in thepany. At this time, in the face of the present scene, they can only keep silent and keep silent. ¡°You are an old man in thepany. You should be more patient with neers. Why bother with a neer?¡± Xiandu has already predicted that Cassie will definitely make the neer give in for herself. At this time, she can be driven out by adding a fire. But listen to Cassie¡¯s meaning, which seems to mean, let her not care about the neer? ¡°President!¡± Xianbei pouted discontentedly: ¡°But he offended me like this, so you should punish her.¡± Looking at Xianbei¡¯s aggressiveness, she vowed not to give up until she reached her goal, but when she looked at Cassie, she endured it again. I don¡¯t know why, but she always has an inexplicable trust. She thinks Cassie will handle this matter well, and she won¡¯t mistreat herself at all. ¡°Xianbei, always tell a piece of evidence. You just say so indiscriminately. If you want me to make any punishment, you have to produce practical evidence.¡± Cassie held out her hand and motioned for her to produce evidence. Xianbei, of course, has no evidence. She thought it was certain to deal with this neer, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so troublesome. Here, in order to save her innocent image in daily life, she bit her lip and smiled helplessly: ¡°Well, President, I think you¡¯re right. I really shouldn¡¯t argue with a neer like this. The main reason is that no one ever treats me like this on weekdays. Suddenly, I feel a little ufortable with such a bad-tempered person.¡± The implication is that this person is difficult to get along with. Looking at her casual words, Cassie squinted and shed a hint of danger: ¡°Everyone has their own personality, which is a good thing. If you can¡¯t ept it, you should deal with her less.¡± When Cassie said this, people in thepany instantly understood. The president is tantly speaking for a neer! What else do they not understand? ¡°Yes, yes, the originalpany is to encourage their own development, so there is nothing wrong with it.¡± One person spoke first, and others followed suit. If you want to dye this Xianbei again, you have to weigh it carefully. Xianbei¡¯s anger in her heart was almost suppressed, and her smile was distorted. In order to avoid improper expression management, she simply bowed her head slightly and pretended to be weak. ¡°President, I know. I will never do this again.¡± Clearly, she set up the game at the beginning to make the time dye beaten, but how did she apologize in the end? This time dye, indeed as expected can not stay! Cassie was about to return to the office after dealing with the two, when Cater Johns stopped her: ¡°There is someone waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Wait for me? This is getting off work, who wille? ¡± Cassie, hold your pace. Cater Johns paused for a moment and said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s Javen.¡± Cassie was in a daze. Before Javen could hate her, how could he wait for her outside thepany?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 397 Auntie Smith鈥檚 Birthday At the door of thepany, Javen stood in front of the car, dressed in a proper ck formal suit, and looked like he had juste out of thepany. His eyes are slightly low, his nose is high, his thin lips are very light in color, and every outline line looks gentle and contains a sharp chill. Cassie stood not far away and looked at him, and a trace of mixed feelings welled up in her heart. Javen¡¯s silent eyes were unusually cold, looked her up and down for a moment, and finally got bored and said, ¡°What are you doing standing so far away? Will I eat you? ¡± I don¡¯t know why, although his tone is obviously tired of her behavior, but she didn¡¯t feel a little sick of being disgusted. Cassie obediently stood a few steps forward. After doing this, she couldn¡¯t wait to bang her forehead to see what was in her mind. He does what he asks himself to do. Is she really a lover? Cassie silently spits out herself in her mind, and the person in front of her has taken a step closer to her. Standing in front of her, he is tall and has a condescending feeling. ¡°You came to me. What can I do for you?¡± There¡¯s no way that Javen woulde to see her for no reason. His slender ck eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°My mother¡¯s birthday tonight, let you pass.¡± Cassie pouted: ¡°Why did your mother let me go on her birthday?¡± The two of them clearly have nothing to do with each other, and Auntie Smith also knows this. Javen has briefly exined her situation. Seeing that she is still so desperate, her voice is cold: ¡°She just wants to see you.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t mean to refuse. It¡¯s just that the two of them have nothing to do now. She used to obviously embarrass the scene. Discuss again: ¡°Can you not go?¡± Cassie lifted her eyes again, and Javen had turned around and got on the bus without saying a word. Just when Cassie thought that hismunication was ineffective and he was ready to drive away, the window was suddenly lowered, and a familiar low voice came from the car: ¡°Then call her yourself.¡± Cassie tugged at the corners of her mouth, and Auntie Smith was kind to her. How could she personally call to refuse this request?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After much thought, she decided to agree. Cassie¡¯s eyes were eager: ¡°Then can you take me there?¡± This taxi is estimated to be the rush hour, so you may bete. After thinking about it, she was afraid that Javen might misunderstand something, and answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you, nor do I want to have any other ideas with you. It¡¯s just that the traffic is so heavy at the moment that I might bete if I take a taxi.¡± The originally expressionless person suddenly made a move, and his eyes as dark as the abyss looked at her: ¡°Then why else did Ie here?¡± Cassie immediately understood, opened the door directly and got into the back seat. But after a while, the car didn¡¯t mean to start. ¡°Not to say that you want to go back to Smith¡¯s House? Why don¡¯t you leave? ¡°Cassie is a little strange. Is the car out of gas? For a long time, Javen¡¯s low voice said slowly, ¡°Why sit in the back?¡± ¡°I just nced to the front in the corner of my eye. There seems to be a note written by Miss Jiang on the front seat of your car. Jiang Wenwan is a special seat. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good for me to sit on it.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke. As soon as the window came down, she noticed that the note seemed to be drawn with lipstick temporarily. The font was delicate and graceful, and it was a girl¡¯s style at first nce. I can¡¯t tell you what it feels like, but my heart is sour. That position used to be hers. Javen¡¯s words reached his mouth and swallowed back. ¡°Then you can sit in the back.¡± Say that finish, put your foot on the gas pedal and fly away directly. The two men looked after each other all the way without a word. When they got to Smith¡¯s House, Cassie took the lead and got off the bus. Javen followed closely, but kept a distance from him all the time. The two men looked restrained and unfamiliar. Stepping into the gate of Smith¡¯s House, Liu Ma at the gate looked at the two of theming back together and greeted them with a smile: ¡°Gentleman, youngdy, you havee back together.¡± Hearing the word ¡°littledy¡±, Cassie¡¯s back got cold and paused. ¡°Liu Ma, I told ¡­¡± Liu Ma didn¡¯t seem to care what she said, so she directly raised the ribs that were being cleaned in her hand: ¡°I¡¯m going to make braised ribs that you and the young master like best tonight, and you must eat more then.¡± Say that finish, she bowed her head and went to work again. Cassie seemed to suddenly realize something. After a long silence, she asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever taken Jiang Wenwan home?¡± Javen didn¡¯t care about it, but his voice was cold: ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet. Bring it backter.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what she was expecting either, but the sense of loss suddenly surged up, making her a little overwhelmed. ¡°good.¡± Say that finish, she continued to go inside. Auntie Smith¡¯s birthday, the family didn¡¯t invite any friends, just the family had dinner together. When Cassie walked in, all the people sitting in the room were familiar. ¡°Sister Cassie, are you here?¡± Telly has always been warm to her. Seeing her now, she is in a good mood, and she says hello to her directly. ¡°Sister Cassie, please sit here and wait for a while, and Jones Davis wille overter.¡± Telly gave her this surprise in advance. ¡°After all, it¡¯s my mother¡¯s daughter-inw-to-be, and I want to bring it back to meet her. I¡±ve been preparing for this for a few days, and I¡±ve left her out for a long time. I lied to her that I came here to get something. You mustn¡¯t tell her that this is her first time toe to my house, so I must give him a big surprise!¡± Cassie had an epiphany, so this boy is preparing for these things. No wonder Jones Davis has been in a bad mood for so long these days. After a brief talk with him, Cassie set her eyes on Jacen again. She didn¡¯t expect Jacen toe back, because people outside said that the first family trained him as a future sessor, and he was very busy on weekdays. It seems that he is the same as before, and there is no big difference, but the yful smile that has been hanging on the corners of his mouth has faded a lot. The whole person looks mature and steady. ¡°Cassie, long time no see.¡± Cassie smiled at him. After all, two people had fought like that before, and she faked her death. Now it¡¯s embarrassing to see him still have some fans. ¡°I only knew you were capable before, but I didn¡¯t know you woulde back to life.¡± The familiar mocking words, however, added a lot of familiarity to her, and all the embarrassment and tension disappeared at this moment. ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t do this well enough, so I won¡¯t bicker with you.¡± Cassie gave him a good-natured smile. Telly hastily opened his mouth: ¡°No, sister Cassie, you don¡¯t even know that his mouth is still very poisonous. I think only you can cure him!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± People around meughed. ¡°Everyone isughing so happily. I wonder if my arrival will ruin everyone¡¯s mood?¡± A familiar tone of voice, a familiar alienation and tenderness. Cassie turned back fiercely, and Juwan stood not far away. As far as her eyes could see, cool thin and her eyes looked. Chapter 398 wanton provocation Juwan is back, too? Telly had long recognized Juwan¡¯s personality, and immediately frowned: ¡°Who invited you back?¡± ¡°Mom let mee back, why? Don¡¯t you wee me? ¡± Juwanughed lightly when he said this, and didn¡¯t seem to be affected by their emotions at all. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Mom thinks. You¡¯re already like this, and you¡¯re willing to invite you to his birthday party.¡± Telly is always straight, but this didn¡¯t make Juwan frown.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I was brought up by my mother. She invited me back to her birthday party. Is there any problem?¡± It was pointless to argue with him. Telly gave him a cold stare and turned to sit back on the sofa. Juwan looked up, nced at Cassie not far away, and smiled, ¡°Cassie, long time no see.¡± Cassie smiled at him and said, ¡°No, we just met two days ago.¡± A group of people chatted with each other awkwardly, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressing. Jones Daviste in a hurry, looked at a bunch of people sitting on the sofa and looked at each other without speaking. He paused, ¡°Why are so many people here? Am Ite? ¡± Jones suddenly appeared on this asion, which just solved everyone¡¯s embarrassment. Of course, her eyesight was not bad either. She saw Juwan who seemed out of ce in the crowd at a nce, and said with a hint of disgust on her face, ¡°Why are you here, too?¡± Juwan doesn¡¯t like Jones Davis¡¯s blubbering personality, and he doesn¡¯t turn his eyelids. ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Jones rolled up his sleeves and was ready to rush up to confront him, but Telly dragged him back. Even Cassie rubbed her eyebrows helplessly. This little ancestor really ran amok. ¡°What does it matter to you where I am?¡± Juwan fundus with a cold smile, say it is very diaphragm should people, ¡°you are just an outsider for Smith¡¯s House, what qualifications to judge me. ¡± ¡°You! Juwan, I advise you to talk well. I have long disliked you. You bullied my Cassie so much before, and now you dare toe to the door tantly. Do you want to be beaten? ¡± Jones Davis Cassie dearly, so he was upset at first sight when he saw Juwan. ¡°I bully Cassie? Who told you that? Is it Cassie, or someone else? ¡± Juwan smiled with a touch of nostalgia on his face: ¡°I¡¯m still very friendly with her abroad. You¡¯re insulting me.¡± The word ¡°friendly¡± was bitten by him, and people couldn¡¯t help thinking about what had happened between two people. Jones Davis furious: ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t ruin our Cassie¡¯s reputation again!¡± ¡°Ok, thest dish is ready, let¡¯s alle and have dinner!¡± Auntie Smith let out a cry not far away, and immediately broke the tense atmosphere between the two men. Several people were walking that way in bits and pieces, during which Jones Davis angrily passed by Juwan and gave him a hard bump. However, her strength is too small. For Juwan, it¡¯s just nine Niu Yi hairs, just like being bitten by a mosquito. Several people took a seat at the table, and Cassie watched Jones Davis deliberately choose a seat opposite Juwan, with a faint sense of foreboding in her heart. Auntie Smith is dressed up specially for her birthday today. ¡°Auntie, I wish you eternal youth and a happy smile.¡± Jones Davis a sweetpliment and presented his birthday present, which made Auntie Smith feel happy. Shu Er, she took a provocative look at the opposite Juwan: ¡°What gift did you give Aunt Wen?¡± Juwan pulled out a gift box from his pocket. The box was small and delicate, and it was valuable at first nce. As soon as he put the gift box on the table, Jones Davis grabbed it directly: ¡°Come on, let me see what the gift looks like first. I¡¯m quite curious.¡± Davis herself is childish. Besides, she talks in a spoiled way, and no Jones Davis to say that she is rude. She follows her temper. Even Auntie Smith, who was on the side, squinted and smiled, and seemed to like this prospective daughter-inw. Jones opened the box and took a look. Inside, there was an emerald ring. She took it out andpared it in the light. She disdained to pie: ¡°The emerald of this ring doesn¡¯t look very good, so you can give it to your aunt.¡± ¡°This is also a gift from the boat.¡± Auntie Smith knew Jones Davis had always been outspoken, so he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°No matter how much it is worth, as long as the heartes.¡± Jones discontentedly pulled Auntie Smith in pettish, ¡°Aunt Wen, I think you deserve the best thing in the world. You are so beautiful, and it is too degrading to wear such a ring. I will take you to pick a big er when I have time!¡± Not the kui is a little girl¡¯s tone, although out of tune, but it¡¯s quite cute. Auntie Smith was confused by this remark: ¡°OK, waitter, auntie will wait for you to buy a bigger one.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, that aunt, I will solve this ring for you.¡± Jones Davis threw the ring directly into the trash can on one side. Such behavior is obviously a provocation to Juwan. Jones Davis in a dark mood. She knew that her behavior was insulting him, and she was just about to watch Juwan get angry, but she never thought that when her eyes fell on his face, he didn¡¯t show any expression. This guy¡¯s endurance is too good. Jones Davis back in his ce somewhat self-defeating. Cassie only felt the willies when she looked at her behavior. Fortunately, Auntie Smith had a better temper and liked her more. If someone else had thrown her birthday present directly into the trash can, it would have been estimated that the table would have been lifted long ago. Cassie pulled her sleeve and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m giving you a head start. Look at this man¡¯s arrogance. I¡¯m just trying to discourage him. ¡± Jones snorted coldly, lowered his head and saw a pair of familiar leather shoes under the table, and he had another n in his heart. She pretended to drink water, picked up the cup beside her, took a sip of water, and spilled it carelessly on the ground. Naturally, the water fell on the man¡¯s foot. But she spilled a lot of water, which is sure to make all the shoes wet. Seems to be some Japanese, Jones Davis stretched out his foot again and stepped on it directly. ¡°Who put water on my shoes and stepped on my foot? !¡± A loud scream came, and the man¡¯s screams rang through the sky. When Jones Davis this voice, the smile on his face stopped abruptly. How is Telly? Chapter 399 I said, I want to break up. She intended to cheat Juwan, but identally cheated Telly. My guilt immediately overflowed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just drank water and spilled it on your shoes, and I identally stepped on you.¡± Said her teeth looked at Juwan, who was still smiling, and secretly scolded him. What person? This is! When I saw Jones Davis, Telly¡¯s furious temper suddenly subsided a lot: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s you, just be careful.¡± Jacen reluctantly gave Telly a brain bag, apanied by a joke: ¡°What do you mean, forget it if it¡¯s you? Why are you still going to beat us if it¡¯s someone else¡¯s? I really raised you as a good younger brother for nothing, and I forgot my brother when I saw the color! ¡± He always talks with a poisonous tongue, and everyone is used to it. ¡°Second brother!¡± Telly grunted in displeasure. The shoes were so wet that Telly left her seat and went upstairs to change her shoes. However, after Jacen¡¯s teasing, the atmosphere eased instantly. Cassie looked at Jones Davis biting his chopsticks, and felt a little embarrassed. She sighed, ¡°Look, I just told you, don¡¯t let you mess around. Something¡¯s wrong now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. Besides, I just wanted to vent my anger for you. I didn¡¯t expect this kid to wear a pair of shoes identical to those of Shuang Yi with Juwan, so I made a mistake.¡± Davis bowed his head and looked wronged, like a little girl who had made a mistake. She¡¯s already like this. Cassie can¡¯t me her. She sighed and said, ¡°Be careful in the future. Don¡¯t act rashly again.¡± Jones nodded like a chicken pecking rice: ¡°Okay, okay, I know. I will listen to you in the future.¡± At this time, Telly changed her shoes and went downstairs, and changed her clothes. In order to ease the atmosphere between the two people, Jones Davis with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to drop in and pick up something today? What did youe for?¡± Telly didn¡¯t seem to look well and shook his head: ¡°Forget today, let¡¯s do it next time.¡± Jones Davis a little guilty, thinking that he might have been spoofed by himself and was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Cassie felt something was wrong. Telly could hear Telly¡¯s motive when she just said those words with a surprised face to her. I¡¯m probably going to propose today. But why did you suddenly stop this activity? Cassie didn¡¯t want two people to miss this opportunity, so she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have to pick it up today? Is there something dyed?¡± Telly opened his mouth, and was just about to say something when Javen, who had been slow to speak, suddenly opened his mouth: ¡°This matter should have nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t mind your own business.¡± At the moment of saying this, all of you in this room felt a pinch. It¡¯s more than hurting people. It¡¯s like poking Cassie in the heart. But it did work. At the moment of exit, Cassie kept her mouth shut. Ok, since she is not allowed to ask more questions, she won¡¯t. Anyway, she is not from their Smith¡¯s House, and she is not qualified to say more here. Even Telly thought it sounded too harsh, and she could only look at Cassie with helpless eyes: ¡°Sister Cassie, my brother¡¯s speech is a little unpleasant. I hope you don¡¯t mind, but it¡¯s really not convenient for me today.¡± Cassie was in a stable mood, and even gave him a standard smile. ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t care.¡± Cassie is calm, but Jones Davis is not calm at all. She stands up directly and is filled with anger: ¡°Oh, no, what do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with somebody else saying a few words? How much do you eat at your house? You are in charge here. ¡± This is a naked war. Javen spoke slowly: ¡°No matter what you do, you should respect the rules of the host family, and don¡¯t overstep them. Presumably, a normal person knows this truth.¡± It¡¯s also a disguised knock on Jones Davis¡¯s rash behavior just now. If Javen and Cassie are still in love, then what he said can be regarded as education and epted modestly by Jones Davis. Now that the two have broken up, isn¡¯t Javen just picking a fight by saying these things? ¡°OK, this is your home. Since your home is so well-regted, it¡¯s not suitable for us vulgar people to stay in your home. Cassie, let¡¯s go.¡± Jones tugged at Cassie¡¯s wrist and was ready to go out, but Cassie did not move. She couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? After all he has said about you, can you swallow your anger and stay here? ¡± Cassie smiled reluctantly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s talk about your birthday first.¡± There are two reasons why she doesn¡¯t want to leave easily. On the one hand, she doesn¡¯t want the rtionship between Jones Davis and Telly to go sour. On the other hand, today is Auntie Smith¡¯s birthday party, and she doesn¡¯t want to screw it up because of her. ¡°Others have bullied you, and you are still here to think for others.¡± Jones Davis so anxious that his face turned: ¡°I know what you are worried about, but it¡¯s my rtionship with Telly.¡± Cassie¡¯s right eyelid jumps, and it¡¯s a big deal! Not surprisingly, Jones Davis made a blunt remark, saying, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t know much about rules. Since their Smith¡¯s House rules are so strict, I don¡¯t deserve to be the daughter-inw of their Smith¡¯s House anymore.¡± Telly, a boy who always smiles, also has a unique cold sink in Javen: ¡°Jones Davis, what do you mean by this?¡± Jones looked at Telly and said slowly, ¡°I said, I want to break up.¡± Break up? Not only Telly, but everyone else got a fright. Even irrelevant, Juwan, who hung high, barely looked up. Cassie didn¡¯t care about any emotions at this time, and said directly and seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t break up easily because of this matter.¡± Davis¡¯s nose was sore, and her grievances for many days made her mood reach its peak at this moment. ¡°Cassie, I¡±ve wanted to say this for a long time. He¡¯s been lukewarm to me these days, and I feel like he wants to break up with me for a long time.¡± For so many days of neglect, no one can ept it, let alone Jones Davis, who is emotionally sensitive. ¡°I¡¯m busy at work, and I really can¡¯t take care of many things, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have no mood. I haven¡¯t been working very efficiently these days. It¡¯s because of this matter that today¡¯s breakup is the result of my careful consideration, so you don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡± Cassie was in a hurry, and she wanted to exin, but the proposal of marriage was a surprise that Telly had been preparing for a long time. If she said it at this time, everything would be wasted.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis the tears from the corner of his eye and said in anger, ¡°Cassie, I really can¡¯t watch you be wronged ¡­ I¡¯ll hurt those who don¡¯t hurt in Smith¡¯s House. You are my best friend, and I don¡¯t want anyone to bully you! ¡° Chapter 400 Find a new man happy The truth of Jones Davis remarks is touching, but Cassie clearly knows that there is some misunderstanding: ¡°Cotyledon, don¡¯t be too impulsive, it¡¯s not what you think, I ¡­¡± Jones Davis his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips: ¡°No, I¡¯m not impulsive. Actually, I know a lot of things, but I haven¡¯t exposed him.¡± Cassie frowned. Is there anything else in this? Jones Davis bluntly, ¡°Since they are all family members, I won¡¯t hide anything, Telly. You secretly met a girl behind my back and went to the hotel together. You don¡¯t think I¡¯m really stupid enough to know nothing, do you?¡± ¡°Cotyledon, I ¡­¡± Telly¡¯s dullness was fleeting just now, and I didn¡¯t know how to exin it for a moment. Cassie looked at Telly who seemed to stutter and couldn¡¯t exin clearly, and her heart cooled: ¡°Is this really the case? Telly?¡± Telly is a person she knows, and he is not so dirty, but looking at him as if he was really seen through, it seems that he is what she thinks. Looking around, Telly¡¯s eyes fell, and he said in a panic, ¡°Sister Cassie, that¡¯s one of my junior girls, which was founded by our league in the past few days. Our ssmates insisted that I take her home, and I couldn¡¯t ask her address, so I had to take her to the hotel, but nothing happened to her.¡± Jones pulled his lips and barely smiled. ¡°Then do you know why I know this?¡± Say that finish, she turned out the phone, inside a fewrge-scale photos are shocking. It was obviously taken in the bed of the hotel, and the skin of two people was faintly exposed, revealing a particrly ambiguous atmosphere. Juwan couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°fish begins to stink at the head, it seems Telly had a good time.¡± This upper beam obviously refers to Javen.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. At this time, there is still leisure and elegance to ridicule others. It is estimated that there is no one else but Juwan. Telly didn¡¯t expect these things either, and his face became even uglier: ¡°But I really have nothing with her.¡± Three days ago, they had a ss reunion, and everyone was drunk. He sent her to the hotel, wondering what had happened. Maybe it was alcohol, and suddenly she passed out. When he woke up, it was the next morning, leaving only a note on the bed, which said [Thank you, senior. ¡¿ He can be sure that nothing happened to them, but he doesn¡¯t know how they suddenly passed out. Jones Davis that he was still defending himself, shaking with anger, but he managed to stabilize his mood. He broke the jar and said, ¡°Then keep looking back. There is a pregnancy certificate at the back. Your junior is pregnant. Do you want to think about how to be responsible for her?¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know how she just pretended as if nothing had happened and joked with everyone. No one can ept this matter, and even she can barely keep her head. Distressed Jones Davis, ¡°Cotyledons ¡­¡± Of all people, Jones Davis is the most miserable. Jones Davis his head, tugged at Cassie¡¯s skirt with a slightly shaking hand, and said in a faint voice, ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°good.¡± At this time, Cassie didn¡¯t have any qualification to stay. She stood up and took Jones Davis¡± hand. Cold fingertips, faint chills. It¡¯s clearly not her story, but it¡¯s especially heartbreaking. Auntie Smith certainly didn¡¯t believe that his son would do such a thing, let alone watch his daughter-inw break up like this. She stood up and stopped two people directly, and said urgently, ¡°Cotyledon, will you give him another chance? I think there must be some misunderstanding. As you know, Telly is not such a person at all ¡­¡± In the face of Auntie Smith, Jones Davis is still willing to say a few more words: ¡°Auntie, this matter really has a great influence on me. I can¡¯t talk to him about this matter properly for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it after I think it over in a few days.¡± Jones Davis words were the biggest concession. She didn¡¯t make a ssh or scream at the top of her lungs. Faced with these things, she showed apletely different appearance from before. ¡°Uncle Smith, Auntie Smith, let¡¯s go first.¡± Then Cassie took Jones Davis and went straight to the door. A sudden and slightly dull voice sounded: ¡°Cotyledon, actually ¡­ I am going to propose to you today.¡± Propose two words, let Jones Davis follow in his footsteps. The apex of Telly¡¯s heart trembled with it. He looked at the back of her refusal, with some pain: ¡°Cotyledon, will you still marry me now?¡± Jones looked lonely, turned around, looked at the gift box in his hand in a trance, took a deep breath and directly refused, ¡°Forget it.¡± Say that finish, she and Cassie directly left the living room. Out of the gate of Smith¡¯s House, Cassie took a taxi by the side of the road. While waiting for the bus, she looked at Jones Davis with a sad look. She couldn¡¯t help patting her head and leaning her on her shoulder: ¡°Cry if you want. I know you are wronged and sad. After all, you have been in love for so long, and suddenly this kind of thing happened, and no one can ept it.¡± Jones looked up, his eyes were already red. ¡°I know, Cassie, I should have had a big fight with him and lost my temper, but I secretly saw the wedding ring he bought me. I know that he loves me and wants to marry me, so I¡±ve been hesitant to tell it.¡± Because she knew that if she said it, they would never go back. Cassie seemed to see something, and asked cautiously, ¡°You are ready to swallow your anger. Whether it is true or not, you have to forgive him, don¡¯t you?¡± Jones Davis¡±t speak, but her reaction has proved everything. Cassie gave her a chestnut on the head: ¡°What are you thinking? If he cheats, do you really want to be the receiver?¡± Twenty yearster, his illegitimate child wille to you andpete with your son for property ¡­ ¡± Jones had a headache, frowned and shook his head: ¡°No, no, there is no such novel plot, it¡¯s too bitter drama!¡± ¡°This is not to tease you!¡± Cassie didn¡¯t hold back, and suddenlyughed. Jones Davis wiped away the tears that were about to fall from his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m like this, so don¡¯t tease me.¡± Cassie was helpless: ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Get a new one. He can sleep with elementary school girls. Why can¡¯t I find a new man happy?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jones Davis frowning and had nowhere to vent his feelings. Suddenly, a driver on the side of the road stopped and waved to them, ¡°Did you call for awork car?¡± Before Cassie could speak, Jones Davis rushed over: ¡°Uncle driver, do you have a young son, can you introduce him to me?¡± Cassie has ck hair. This means just do it ¡­ Chapter 401 The gold medal lawyer was secretly in love with the madman? The driver seems to be talkative, too. Seeing such a bright little girl, he was very happy. ¡°Little girl, you are so beautiful, where can you find a boyfriend? I¡¯m afraid my son doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you push his WeChat to me, and I¡¯ll talk to you!¡± Jones wasn¡¯t afraid to be fooled, so he took out his mobile phone. One by one, the two of them actually exchanged WeChat. When a boy with a fluffy cat¡¯s head added her, Jones Davis suddenly became less bold. Cassie sat in the back seat, looking at her stiff expression. She seemed to hesitate, and her lip corners reminded her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you timid now?¡± ¡°Whoever is embarrassed, add it!¡± Jones Davis ordered it. Sure. The boys seem to be a little chilly, and they are reserved in their speech. When theye up, they just say, ¡°Hello.¡± Jones Davis¡±t know what to say back for a while, so he could only send a death smile with the words: ¡°Hello.¡± There was a moment¡¯s silence across the street, and a selfie was sent. The boy in the photo is holding a cat in his arms, smiling tenderly, showing only one side face, with a high nose and rosy lips, and the exposed eye is full of stars. ¡°Just now my dad told me that you are my blind date. Please send me a photo, too.¡± Blind date? So soon? Jones Davis heart stopped. Although he is really handsome, he can¡¯t grow so fast. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon, the two of us have just met, and ¡­¡± She added this person just for a moment¡¯s pleasure. Why is she just like preparing to fall in love seriously at the moment? ¡°No, this is the normal process of blind date. Haven¡¯t you ever been close?¡± Jones Davis silent. After a while, Cassie waved and stopped the car, and the two of them got off together. The opposite person still persevered. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond for a long time, she sent another question mark. Jones replied silently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a little shocked.¡± ¡°What about your selfie?¡± The man seems to want to see what she really looks like, and has been making this request. Cassie looked at his persistent appearance and spat, ¡°I think this boy should have stolen pictures and sent them to you. He may be a dead pervert who likes to collect other people¡¯s photos.¡± If this is the case, then this person is disgusting. Jones got a chill, turned on the camera directly, took the ugliest picture of his life at a 45-degree angle and sent it. She seems to be able to think of the opposite reaction. She will definitely read it with disgust, and then she will be cked out and deleted directly. But the man said, ¡°This lovely foul.¡± It¡¯s cute. Is he all right? Jones Davis in disbelief, ¡°Are you blind?¡± The man seemed helpless, and it took a long time to reply, ¡°This ce of yours looks familiar. Is this yours in front of Wynward Club?¡± Jones Davis¡±t react, looked at the sign behind him and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯ste at night.¡± ¡°That ¡­¡± Cassie touched her nose and exined, ¡°I saw that you were in a bad mood, so I brought you here for a drink to rx. Maybe you¡¯ll feel better. I¡¯m usually in a bad mood, so I like to drink here.¡± The opposite side then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn around?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie was shocked when she saw this sentence. Jones turned his head and looked at the flickering light nearby. It seemed that a cheerful figure was standing, and he was immediately embarrassed. This man can¡¯t be the man in the photo. When the man saw her standing still and walking forward step by step, Jones Davis realized in hindsight, ¡°So you¡¯re not a greasy man with fake photos.¡± Fake greasy man? Situ Yan looked at her face and asked faintly, ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m not a fake greasy man?¡± Jones realized that he had said something wrong, and he was busy exining, ¡°No, no, I made a mistake. It was a slip of the tongue.¡± ¡°Then your slip of the tongue is really misleading.¡± Situ Yan Ying Dao. Jones Davis, have a quickugh. Cassie watched Jones Davis being pinched to death. She didn¡¯t seem to know what to say, so she spoke for her: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Situ Yan chuckled, ¡°My name is Situ Yan.¡± The name Stuart Yan is somewhat familiar, and she is thinking about it. Suddenly ites to my mind, isn¡¯t this guy a hot gold medalwyer who has been specting recently, Stuart Yan? It is said that there is never any deviation in his case, and those who seek him to engage in awsuit only seed and never fail. ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Situ, who really deserves his reputation.¡± Kung fu is really a set of tricks, which coax the little girl around. Smart people can understand each other¡¯s thoughts by changing their eyes. Cassie¡¯s disdain naturally fell into his eyes, but Situyan was not annoyed, and his smile remained nd and gentle. Jones Davis always busy filming on weekdays, and he has never known anything about this. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t know Situ Yan, and he says, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Cassie still won¡¯t give her popr science for the time being: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Situ¡¯s family is still very famous. You¡¯ll find out when you have time.¡± Rumor has it that Stuart¡¯s family is a dragon and phoenix among people and a pioneer ofw. Jones nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Then why did your father be an online car driver?¡± Jones is Jones Davis, whose brain circuits are different from others¡±. The smile on Situ Yan¡¯s face froze for the first time: ¡°It¡¯s a hobby of my father, and I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Jones smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Now that we know each other, we are good friends. Do you want to go in for a drink? I just broke up today to celebrate. ¡± There was a dark light in Situ Yan¡¯s eyes: ¡°Is what you said true? Did you really break up with Master Smith¡¯s House? ¡± Jones Davis thought that the engagement of the two men had made a lot of noise, and everyone knew it, and his face suddenly turned red: ¡°Yes, it was a breakup.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You deserve better.¡± Stuart was tall, and it was easy to touch her hair, and the fluffy top of her head was suddenly messed up by him. Jones Davis¡±t get used to the intimacy between two people, so he stepped back a few steps: ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s stop talking so much, let¡¯s go in and have a drink.¡± After that, Jones Davis grabbed Cassie with a wary face and went into the bar. Situ Yan was behind her, looking at her petite and impatient back, and the smile at the corners of her mouth became more and more brilliant. He has just received a message from his father that a little girl who looks like the popr star Jones Davis is moring for him to push his son to fall in love with her. His heart beat like a drum, so he asked his father to push it first, and then he chased after the little girl to get the photo. Although the angle is very strange, he still recognized it at a nce, and it was the little girl he had been thinking about day and night. Unexpectedly, the little girl who had been squatting for so many years actually broke up. This time, he won¡¯t let go easily! Chapter 402 Blind to have a crush on him After Jones Davis in, he started drinking like crazy. After a few drinks, my face began to turn red and my speech became slurred. Holding the wine bottle, her eyes were covered with water vapor: ¡°I tell you, Telly is really rotten. I was really blind at that time before I took a fancy to him.¡± Cassie looked at her and said so, only helplessly looking at Situyan around her. Seeing that Situyan seems to have some interesting attitude, she frowned. ¡°So, I will never forgive him again in my life. I haven¡¯te to me after all this time. He must have disliked me for a long time ¡­ hup, I hate him!¡± Jones Davis a mess and giggled at the people around him. On one side, a fat man looked at her silly appearance, came over with a smile and asked, ¡°Does the little girl have a date? Do you want to chat with her brother?¡± Davis watched him put those disy assistants on his body, and the whole person started shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I hate it, get up.¡± Originally, the man was stillughing. Seeing her ring directly, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t take the hard way. I¡¯ll buy you a drink because I think highly of you. If you want to dress me up again at this time, I¡¯ll be rude to you!¡± Not only that, but he raised his hand as if he wanted to p her. Jones tilted his head back, his eyes were shining, and he looked at the raised p. At this time, the man suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his wrist. Looking back, the handsome man beside Jones Davis didn¡¯t know when he held his wrist tightly, and the look in his eyes shocked him. ¡°Who are you going to be rude to?¡± His tone is very light, and his tone is a bit careless, but the man hears a strong murder from this light tone. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to provoke you, do I? Why are you doing this to me?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Men¡¯s wrists hurt badly, but this time they dare not refute anything. ¡°I asked you something. Who are you going to be rude to?¡± Stuart stared at him nkly, his eyes gradually bing cold and cruel. Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Situyan looked as warm as jade, and he had such a cold side when he got angry. The man¡¯s eyes were frightened and he was busy begging for mercy: ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just want to buy this beautifuldy a drink. If she doesn¡¯t want to, forget it. I won¡¯t force her ¡­¡± Stuart Yan didn¡¯t seem to let him off easily. He let go, but suddenly lifted his foot and kicked him to the ground. The man fell to the ground crying and howling. Seeing that everyone around him was looking at himself with a yful face, he couldn¡¯t hang on his face. He was directly angry: ¡°How dare you do this to me, boy? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know who you are, but you need to know who this person you touched is.¡± Jones Davis so drunk that he didn¡¯t know what happened to them, but he could feel that it seemed to have started with himself, so he stupidly pointed to himself and asked, ¡°Is this me?¡± Situ bent his lips: ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of you.¡± Feel free to switch between tenderness and coldness. Cassie stood aside and looked at the situation in front of her, feeling that she didn¡¯t need to do it herself. Besides, this SiTuYan ¡­ is really keen on Jones Davis. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a bully in San Francisco. If you offend me, the people behind me won¡¯t let you go.¡± The man rolled and crawled and stood up, pointing to the tip of his nose and saying word for word. ¡°Who are you pointing your hand at?¡± Stuart grabbed his fingertips with lightning speed, and then forced a curl. A clear and crisp sound of cracking came, and the man¡¯s finger broke off directly. ¡°Ah! ! !¡± The man screamed in pain. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll make you never leave.¡± Stuart gave an ultimatum. At this time, the man finally realized that the person in front of him was not easy to handle. He gave a hard bah and turned and fled. Situ Yanchong raised her eyebrows at Cassie: ¡°Please help Li with the rest.¡± Cassie was slightly surprised, then nodded, ¡°I know.¡± Then, send a message directly to the head of the bar. [Stop the man who just ran away and go to the dead. ¡¿ When he looked up again, Situ Yan in front of him had raised his lips with satisfaction: ¡°I am very relieved that Cotyledon is protected by your good friend.¡± Cassie always feels ufortable when she hears this, as if this man is her family and she is an outsider. ¡°Cotyledon is my friend. Of course I will protect her from being wronged.¡± You are an outsider, aren¡¯t you a little too overstepping? Before Cassie said the second half of the sentence, Jones Davis stumbled into Situyan¡¯s arms, and even rubbed his face with satisfaction: ¡°Yes, you are so warm, I am so sleepy.¡± Say that finish trapped words she had just passed out. Cassie looked at her with a helpless face, ready to pull her into her arms. She never thought that the man in front of her actually picked her up directly and took her into her arms. ¡°This is not appropriate, is it?¡± Situ Yan is tall, holding the petite Jones Davis in his arms, with a rxed face: ¡°Why is it inappropriate? She shouldn¡¯t be veryfortable if you hold her.¡± This made her have nothing to say. Cassie touched her nose, feeling helpless, but let him hold it naturally. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I think you¡¯ve had enough to drink. Let me take you home.¡± Cassie thought that this boy must try his best to turn Jones Davis home, or be alone. After all, this boy Si Mazhao¡¯s heart is well known, and she can see it clearly. I didn¡¯t think he was quite a gentleman. ¡°OK, then please.¡± Cassie took the coat that Jones Davis had just taken off when she started, and followed Situyan. I never thought that as soon as I got to the door, I saw a familiar car parked by the roadside. If she is not mistaken, this should be Javen¡¯s car, right? At the moment of her stupidity, SiTuYan suddenly disappeared. Her heart suddenly became anxious. After all, she didn¡¯t leave SiTuYan¡¯s phone number. Once he disappeared, she couldn¡¯t find Jones Davis. No sooner had she stepped out than the car behind her heard a familiar sound. ¡°Cassie.¡± The sound stopped her footsteps instantly. What just happened in Smith¡¯s House is still fresh in my mind, and she is not blind to it. Looking at Javen¡¯s calm eyes, her heart is more or less flooded with feelings of injustice. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Javen didn¡¯t mean to get off the bus. Just when Cassie thought he was just joking with himself, he suddenly said, ¡°Get on the bus.¡± Chapter 403 Miss Jiang will be unhappy Cassie naturally didn¡¯t forget that her main task now is to find Jones Davis and Situyan. ¡°I still have some things now, so I don¡¯t have time to talk with you.¡± Say that finish this sentence, she turned to leave. ¡°Keep the change, Jones Davis. All right.¡± Javen seemed to know everything, staring at the woman who turned back and hooking her lips coolly. Cassie paused and turned around. ¡°How do you know who I¡¯m looking for?¡± Hearing this, Javen felt somewhat funny: ¡°How else do you think I got here?¡± Seeing that he was serious, and it didn¡¯t look fake, Cassie got on the bus with a little hesitation. Just after closing the car door, facing the deep cold eyes of the man beside her, she came to her senses and asked in hindsight, ¡°I want to know, how did you know about this? Did Situ Yan send a message to tell you?¡± It stands to reason that Situyan, a recently returned upstart, should have nothing to do with Javen. Javen was speechless by what she said, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about how he learned about it. He nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, he sent a message to tell me.¡± Although he responded very readily, Cassie still felt that this was a bit of nonsense. Naturally, I don¡¯t believe that Javen can do such a thing. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Jones Davis is your brother¡¯s fiancee. How could you help an outsider rob your brother¡¯s woman?¡± Javen nced casually: ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me.¡± Cassie froze for a second, and Shu Er couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Then you came all the way to me, what do you want to say?¡± The two of them have nothing to do with each other now. What reason does he have toe to her? She didn¡¯t believe it. He came to catch up with her. ¡°Naturally, I came here to have something else to tell you.¡± Javen held the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. After a long time, the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cassie almost couldn¡¯t believe her ears, and somehow she felt a little off the mark: ¡°Why did you suddenly apologize to me? What did you do wrong? ¡± Is this man afraid that he is not taking the wrong medicine? Javen¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was a familiar tiredness in his eyes. ¡°Of course, I apologize for my rude remarks to you tonight.¡± Cassie just remembered that tonight, Javen¡¯s words were indeed overstepping and hurtful. He came to apologize just to maintain his polite image. After Cassie figured it all out, her heart was blocked badly. She waved her hand and looked indifferent: ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I¡¯m really just an outsider, and it¡¯s inappropriate to interfere in your Smith¡¯s House. I should apologize to you. ¡± As soon as she said this, Javen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously: ¡°I apologize to you, and you just listen. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Cassie choked back at this and felt even more ufortable, so she unconsciously raised her voice: ¡°Since you just want to apologize, you don¡¯t have toe here specially, because I don¡¯t ept your apology and don¡¯t deserve to forgive you.¡± Say that finish, she opened the door directly out of the car. ¡°Also, I¡¯m going to tell Mr. Smith.¡± Cassie looked back and smiled with a face unrted to the world. ¡°Try not toe to me alone in the future. I¡¯m afraid Miss Jiang will be unhappy.¡± This is the two of thempletely picked a clean. Javen didn¡¯t know what to say, just looked at her bright eyes with indifferent light, and her heart was inexplicably sour. ¡°I know.¡± Javen kept his head down and covered up his emotions well. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and smiled softly. ¡°OK.¡± Javen gave her onest look and drove away without hesitation. Cassie was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. The feeling of distress didn¡¯tpletely wrap her up, because she still needed to find Jones Davis because she wasn¡¯t sure whether Situyan was an animal or a gentleman. However, SiTuYan here is not too safe. Just as he put Jones Davis in the co-pilot and went back to Cassie, he saw Cassie being stopped by a familiar man. Javen, president of the Smith Group, is an acquaintance, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. Stuart Yan turned and went back to the car, ready to take Jones Davis home. He did have the selfishness to create a space for himself to be alone with Jones Davis. It¡¯s a pity that Jones Davis didn¡¯t sleep as honestly as he thought. She tossed in the co-pilot for a while and suddenly opened her eyes. To those bright and clear eyes, Situyan¡¯s mood is somewhat disordered, and he even gives birth to a somewhat guilty feeling. He is worried that Jones Davis will feel like a rogue with malicious intent, and his first impression will be greatly reduced. ¡°I just ¡­¡± Jones Davis suddenlyughed softly before saying a few words to send you home. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Stuart looked at her smile and felt a little unexpected. ¡°You know what? I finally broke up with him today. ¡± Jones Davis whined and groaned, though he wasughing, but tears were faintly seeping out of his eyes. ¡°I put up with it for many days. He cheated on me and slept with other women. He didn¡¯t tell me these things.¡± Jones lowered his head and wiped away tears. ¡°I will never forgive him. I will never make up with him again for what he has done.¡± Stuart Yan listened to these words and felt a dull pain in his heart. ¡°Well, he¡¯s a big bad guy. We won¡¯t make up with him again.¡± Situ Yan touched the top of her hair, felt the warm touch in her hand, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I camete, so you suffered so much injustice.¡± Jones Davis his head: ¡°What do you have to do with this? It¡¯s all my fault, but I shouldn¡¯t deliberately y dumb and pretend that I don¡¯t know about it. ¡± It¡¯s too painful to pretend that she doesn¡¯t know about it. She endured it for a long time, but today she finally can¡¯t hold it back. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say so I¡¯m not good enough? That¡¯s why he went to another woman. ¡± Jones Davis weeping and tears are shing. Stuart gently wiped the tears off her face: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You are very good, and many people like you. ¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then he doesn¡¯t like me either ¡­¡± Say that finish, she closed her eyes again and fell into a deep sleep again. Stuart Yan¡¯s heart suddenly rises with a trace of anger. He clutched the steering wheel tightly and tried to calm it down. Telly, is it ¡­ He won¡¯t let him go. ¡­¡­ Cassie had just stood up straight when there was a ding-dong sound from her cell phone. It¡¯s a message from a stranger¡¯s phone number. Cassie opened it, and it was a familiar scene, like the vi of Jones Davis¡± home. ¡°I¡¯ve safely delivered the cotyledons to my home. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Garsia. You may have to go home by yourself.¡± Cassie was relieved to know that Jones Davis got home safely. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you for taking her home.¡± Chapter 404 Salty radish light worry The next day, Cassie went to thepany early. She never wanted to step into thepany with her front foot, but the back foot was grabbed by Qi Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You haven¡¯t contacted me since you left my housest time.¡± Qi is full of anger and has nowhere to vent. Since thest time she left, she has been avoiding his information in every way. It¡¯s been two days since shest replied to his WeChat. Cassie was calmer than him, looking at his stern face, and just smiled at him slightly: ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to send because I think there is nothing to talk about.¡± Like two thousand dors, it made him feel a punch on the cotton and weak. Qi fidgety loosen your hands. ¡°Thest thing was Qin Yihan¡¯s bad.¡± Qi Sheng looked at her with a look of guilt and expectation on her face. ¡°My mother and they also know about this matter, so they want to invite you to visit my house again and make amends for you.¡± When she heard that she had to run to Qi¡¯s house, Cassie refused without thinking. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s normal for the little girl¡¯s family to have a little temper.¡± It means resistance inside and outside the words. Qi Sheng knew that thest thing had cast a shadow on him, so he couldn¡¯t force anything. He only said that it would be another day. Qi originally came to question her with anger, but now she can only walk away despondently. After settling his affairs at the door, Cassie decisively went to find Shiran. These days, she has been familiar with her work in thepany, and Cater Johns has paid more attention to her. Now she should know about it. Cassie used to be learning how to shoot videos. After polishing in thepany these days, she can clearly feel that the atmosphere of Shiran is much calmer. ¡°Time dyeing, how¡¯s it going?¡± When I saw Cassieing, she smiled directly: ¡°President, I feel I have learned a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cassie nodded. At this time, Xianbei on one side leaned in and said, ¡°President, have you seen today¡¯s news?¡± ¡°Not yet. Why?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t know, Bei scornfully said, ¡°President, if you have nothing to do, please read more news. Today, a new online celebritypany was formally established, and its name is Smoke Blue. It is said that the president behind it is the president of Lanshi Group. Moreover, as soon as it appeared, it signed a very famous online celebrity named Fan Qixing, the one who recently returned to China.¡± Thisrge string of information came by surprise. But she extracted a few key words. Smoke, Lanshi, Fan Qixing.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When she heard the word ¡®smoke blue¡± andbined with Juwan, she immediately felt that the word ¡®smoke blue¡± probably had something to do with herself. The thought made her goose bumps. She was not surprised that Juwan entered the circle of online celebrity. Javen didn¡¯t want to develop easily if he couldn¡¯t see the Inte, but Juwan wasn¡¯t. As long as he can make a profit, he will fight for it at all costs. As for Fan Qixing ¡­ She remembered that the girl who was sent to the hospitalst time was probably her. That¡¯s right. ¡°OK, I got it.¡± Fairy saw that she didn¡¯t seem to respond, and her face was a little unhappy. ¡°President, people have bullied us. Such a strongpany has be ourpetitor. Don¡¯t you do something to resist?¡± What Xianbei cares about is not the so-called tough opponent. What she cares about is that Lan Shi has smashed countless money and manpower to hold Fan Qixing, and Cassie directly found her body double to share this bonus with her, which somewhat made her feel unbnced. No matter her face value or figure, what is she worse than this person? ¡°So, what¡¯s your idea?¡± Although Cassie can see her infidelity, she doesn¡¯t intend to expose her directly. ¡°It seems that theirpany is going to open some activities recently, or we should also open one.¡± Xianbei feels that her resources are getting less and less recently, and she must strive for something for herself. Cassie looked at her and nodded, ¡°OK, then let¡¯s have an activity. Just recently, the Blue Group designed a best friend ring. I want to find some people in ourpany to speak for me and increase my closeness to the people, or you can take one with Time Dye.¡± When I heard the first half, Xianbei was still smug, but she had never endorsed anything so advanced. Blue Group jewelry is among the best in San Francisco and even in the whole country, so it¡¯s a pie in the sky for her to endorse. But after hearing the second half, her heart suddenly became unhappy. Why is that fledgling fashion girl who doesn¡¯t even have a fan base qualified to shoot that advertisement with her? The two of them have totally different coffee ces, okay? Xianbei took a resentful look at the woman beside her: ¡°Shiran has juste here, and she is not familiar with these things. I¡¯m afraid she will screw up if she speaks for her.¡± This wording is irresistible. Even Shidan felt that what she said was reasonable. Such expensive jewelry made her speak for herself, and there were some wasteful things. Just as she wanted to quit herself, Cassie casually opened her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake about one thing. Personally, I think that the temperament of Time Dye is more in line with this jewelry, and it¡¯s only because it¡¯s a girlfriend¡¯s model that I¡¯ll give it to Time Dye again and look for a new partner.¡± Don¡¯t talk about Xianbei, even Shiran was shocked after listening to it. After a long time, which alternative is Xianbei? Xianbei turned green, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only say softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President, I was a little abrupt just now. It¡¯s also good to give her more opportunities, as a neer. In that case, when are we going to shoot?¡± At this time, she dare not argue with Cassie. If Cassie is in a bad mood and doesn¡¯t let her shoot it directly, she will miss a golden opportunity. Cassie put her arms around her chest and smiled magnanimously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you just say you didn¡¯t want to work with Shi Ran? If you really don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. ¡± The fairy paused. Unexpectedly, Cassie was so aggressive that she didn¡¯t leave her any face. ¡°It¡¯s not like this, president. I just did it for thepany¡¯s sake. After all, there is no flow of time dyeing, which may not bring up the poprity of this jewelry.¡± Cassie touched her chin: ¡°Traffic is created by people. After she participated in this activity, it is not natural that there will be traffic. Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s affairs. You just have to worry about your own traffic.¡± It¡¯s really salty to eat radish. Chapter 405 The Internet has no memory Fairy Bei was speechless by this call, and she could only be there with a smiling face. Dye hesitated, looked up and seemed to want to say something to Cassie, but was stopped by a look from her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s such a happy decision. What about this advertisement? It¡¯s expected that I¡¯ll start the official shooting in thest two days. Both of you should prepare in advance.¡± Say that finish, Cassie set her eyes on Shiran. ¡°By the way, you can open an ount first these days to increase your poprity. When she nodded, she had been busy learning all kinds of shooting techniques in the past few days, and she didn¡¯t have time to open an ount. Just recently, there was nothing to do, and this matter can be started. Back to his position, Shiran hesitated and opened a new ount. Actually, she used to have her own ount, but it says, ¡°Actress¡±. She doesn¡¯t have many fans, only tens of thousands. However, it may be because her acting skills are not bad, coupled with her personal efforts, that she still gained a small batch of diehard powder. Looking at this once valuable ount, I was still malicious, and I cancelled it. I picked out some good photos in my photo album and posted a video in my new ount. Two hourster, the phone beeped suddenly. Dye thought it was someone who sent a message to himself a little too much, plus he was busy at the moment, so he opened the Do Not Disturb. But when she turned on her cell phone again, she was stunned by the present situation. A video quickly gained a million praises in just two hours, and thements were allmendatory words. ¡°I¡¯ll go, it¡¯s a new ount.¡± ¡°Beauty, beauty, beauty, I love beauty. Beauty has a great figure, looks too beautiful, and is so hot. I like beauty so much. Will you marry me?¡± ¡°In reality, Nuo Nuo is the only one, and I hit hard on the Inte. This is mine, so don¡¯t grab it!¡± ¡°At the most helpless age, I met the 1, 800th woman I wanted to guard.¡± ¡°After surfing the Inte for a long time, I¡¯m crazy. Hi, my wife.¡± ¡°Just looking at beautiful women, don¡¯t you find that this is a former little actor?¡± ¡°I know, I know, I used to like watching her ys. Although she didn¡¯t have many roles, she performed very well!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ When I read thesements, I couldn¡¯t resist, and Iughed with a snow. This session ofizens is really fun. But soon, a newment was pushed to the front row. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that she looks just like online celebrity Xianbei?¡± Thisment immediately triggered a debate amongizens. Knowing that this would happen, Shiran waited quietly for the followingments, and sure enough, the following people began topare her appearance with Xianbei seriously. The final result is that there are indeed six or seven simrities between the two people, but they are only simr in appearance and temperament. ¡°This is obviously a deliberate imitation of others, seeing that there are many fans, so we took this crooked road and deliberately used our looks to win over fans.¡± Thisment was so malicious to her that it almost belittled her to nothing. ¡°Not? I feel that Xianbei¡¯s videos are all lovely and pure, and most of them are devoted to selling cute on weekdays, but it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s a cold and hot girl. Look at this little waist, hehe, I don¡¯t dare to be so thin. ¡± Thisment was not an exnation for her, but a neutral analysis, but it was quickly attacked. ¡°Talk in tuba!¡± When I looked at this man¡¯s wanton abuse, I was furious. Just as I was about to reply to hisment, I suddenly leaned over to someone. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly? ¡± Xianduan is holding a cup of coffee, smiling lightly and gently, and looks quite harmless to people and animals. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± When Dye withdrew her mobile phone, this little gesture fell into her eyes. ¡°I saw your newly created ount, and that video should be very popr. I think when I first posted the video, there were only tens of thousands of likes.¡± Xianbei¡¯s face is still soft and weak with a weak smile, and her heart is sore. This woman¡¯s luck is too good, and even the flow is helping her. It¡¯s a pity that she had secretly bribed someone to discredit herment section, and the effect should be very remarkable at the moment. Even if it is red, it will be ck and red. ¡°I¡¯m ttered by my predecessors.¡± Although this remark means praise on the surface, it still sounds like a kind of secretly mocking. Xian Bei patted her on the shoulder, but her eyes were cold. ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­ there seems to be something wrong with the direction of thement area. I became famous before you, and this misunderstanding is inevitable. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. When the heat recedester, I will definitelye out and help you to do justice.¡± Shi Ran looked at her face with a gradually stiff smile, and red back without fear: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care. My predecessors said it was all a misunderstanding. Since it was a misunderstanding, there must be a day when the truth wille out, and I won¡¯t lose my fighting spirit because of it.¡± ¡°Since Shifan¡¯s sister is so confident, I can only shout for you silently.¡± It¡¯s true that a born calf is not afraid of a tiger, and she underestimates the strength ofizens. Leave this sentence, Xianbeimanding nced at her and turned to leave. Say that finish this call, in fact, when the dye in the mind also nothing bottom. It was also the first time that she encountered cyber violence. Before that, she was just a little unknown actress, and no one would deliberately discredit her. However, today is different from the past, and she came to thepany with the kindness of the president. This Xianbei is the one that thepany dislikes most. This time, even if she has no malicious spection about others, she also knows that Xianbei must be ying tricks behind her. Just when she was at a loss, a phone call came directly. It¡¯s thendline phone of the president¡¯s office. When I saw Cassie calling her specially, I felt emboldened at once. ¡°Hello, President, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I read all thements at the bottom of the video. Now everyone is smearing you, right?¡± Shi nodded, ¡°It is, but ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, Cassie said tly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let them discredit it.¡± When this sentence came out, Shi ran was shocked: ¡°But if they continue to discredit me like this, will my reputation be bad?¡± On the other end of the phone, Cassie¡¯s voice was steady and malicious: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you settle this matter. Don¡¯t forget, the Inte has no memory.¡± Chapter 406 Spend a lot of money as a beauty Now that Cassie has said so, she doesn¡¯t have any psychological burden. When dyeing, I hold my head high, and when retouching, I feel more rxed andfortable. On the contrary, the employees around me are surprised to see it. Mingming has just suffered from cyber violence, and she is as happy as if nothing happened. Are you out of your mind? Dye doesn¡¯t care about the eyes of people around her. Cassie said it, so she must protect her meaning. She just needs to give her full trust and wait for good news. Sure enough, in the afternoon, a flood of announcements swept through. It¡¯s the candidate list of the new advertising spokesperson released by the Blue Group. Besides Jones Davis and another good-looking actress, the other two are Xianbei. This is also the first time that the Blue Group has recruited online celebrity spokesmen, and it can be regarded as a stone that has caused thousands of waves, andizens havee to watch. Everyone was shocked when they saw that one of the spokespersons turned out to be fashionable. ¡°How is it possible? How can this woman be the spokesperson of Blue Group?¡± ¡°How can¡¯t, the somebody else is not beautiful. And the temperament is obviously more suitable for this jewelry. ¡± ¡°It seems that this online celebritypany is also under the name of Blue Group. Do you think it was the president who caught this?¡± ¡°You look! When dyed, the name is above Xianbei! The poster is also bigger and more beautiful, which is obviously dyed when you are holding it! ¡± ¡°Tut tut, Shiran is such a big resource when shees out. Does she need to imitate the fairy shell that can only spoil and sell cute?¡± ¡°Shidan sister is beautiful alone, and that short sister with a height of 158 is not worthy of beingpared with my Shidan sister.¡± ¡°You can scold here. I¡¯m going to pay attention to her as the first fan. When she gets hot, I¡¯ll be an old powder.¡± ¡°The idea upstairs is so cheap, I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡­¡­ The situation has undergone earth-shaking changes. When I looked at thement area, the wind direction was almost always towards myself, and I couldn¡¯t help but sigh the power of capital. Xianbei is estimated to be half angry at the moment, right? This incident quickly ended in partial public opinion, and before long, Xianbei actually sent a notice, which probably meant that Shiran was a neer, should have more room for development, and there was no such thing as imitating himself. It seems to exin to her, but it is actually to leave a good impression on the public. At the end of the day, think for yourself. After this incident, Cassie actually received a message from Juwan.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She has hacked four or five of his micro signals and mobile phone numbers. I really don¡¯t know where he got so many ounts. [in? ¡¿ Cassie frowned and put a question mark in the past. [I have some new ideas about you jewelry spokesmen. ¡¿ Looking at his boastful appearance, Cassie couldn¡¯t resist a sarcastic remark: [What¡¯s the rtionship between ourpany¡¯s jewelry and you? Since Mr. Smith cares so much about jewelry spokesmen, it¡¯s better to develop his own jewelry. ¡¿ It seems that the opposite side had long anticipated that she would say so, and it took no time. [I¡¯ll give you 30 million, just hear me out. ¡¿ [Thirty million, we have nothing to say. ¡¿ [Fifty million. ¡¿ The words Cassie was just about to type were deleted and reced with new words: [Maybe you have some novel ideas, let¡¯s hear them. ¡¿ Juwan, who is opposite, couldn¡¯t help her mouth twitching when she saw this sentence. [I want to meet for an interview. ¡¿ I don¡¯t want to, so forget it. ¡¿ Juwan knew he couldn¡¯t be too hasty, so he could only nod: [All right, I¡¯ll talk about it here. I want Fan Qixing of ourpany to endorse your jewelry, and you can open the price at will. ¡¿ Fan Qixing? She can probably conceive this person in her mind, but she doesn¡¯t quite understand it. How could Juwan inexplicably throw so much money on a person just to win a small advertising spokesperson? [Mr. Smith, this is a crush on somebody else? ¡¿ [Why, are you jealous? ¡¿ Cassie rolled her eyes and decisively deducted a 6. If you are jealous, just tell me, and I don¡¯t need her. ¡¿ Cassie gritted her teeth and sneered: [It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m not interested in you either. You think too much. ¡¿ [Oh, well, what do you think of my proposal? ¡¿ That is to say, let Fan Qixing act as a spokesperson. [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing, because I¡¯ve already found a spokesperson, and there are only two ces for spokespersons in online celebrity. ¡¿ [Eighty million, a spokesperson. ¡¿ Isn¡¯t it too generous to throw money? Cassie¡¯s mind turned slightly, and she suddenly understood the dispute of interest. [Deal. ¡¿ In that case, I can only be wronged by Xianbei. In order not to act as the viin, Cassie posted a notice on the Inte. It probably means that Juwan paid 80 million yuan for an advertising spokesperson to give it to Fan Qixing. In desperation, the long article just sent by Xianbei wanted to give the opportunity to a neer, so this spokesperson had to be taken up by Shidian along with Fan Qixing. After Xianbei knew the news, she was so angry that she would regret it. If she had known this was the case, she wouldn¡¯t have made that announcement. Now I¡¯ve given up my position to Shiran! Xianbei¡¯s side is in agony, and the online noise has nothing to do with her. When Cassie¡¯s announcement came out, almost everyone focused on Juwan and Fan Qixing. What? The president of the Smith Group spends a lot of money as a beauty, and tens of millions of people say it will be smashed. Faced with this situation, Juwan didn¡¯t pay much attention. On the surface, they all thought that he had spent so much money for a new female online celebrity. In fact, the real purpose is only clear to him. The 80 million yuan is just to change a chance to meet Cassie. Being forced to be a partner with him, Juwan found it interesting to think of the look on her face that she had to show a kind smile. This 80 million yuan is not a loss at all. ¡­¡­ I thought this was the perfect end of the matter, but in the evening, Cassie received another phone call. This call was made by Javen, and the voice was clear and cold. ¡°Cassie.¡± Cassie listened to theck of temperature in his voice and wondered why all his numbers were not cked out at first. ¡°Mr. Smith, what is it about calling me in the middle of the night?¡± The tone is unfamiliar. Javen didn¡¯t care about his tone, and then blurted out his purpose: ¡°I want to talk to you about the spokesperson of yourpany.¡± ¡°Why, does Mr. Smith want to put his lover in, too?¡± The word¡± lover¡± is true, and it is a bit ugly. Javen¡¯s face sank over there. After a pause, a low voice said slowly, ¡°Wen Wan said that she also wants to be the spokesperson of yourpany¡¯s jewelry.¡± Chapter 407 Smell a tea from a distance Sure enough, I¡¯m afraid Jiang Wenwan is the only one who can get Javen to leave in the middle of the night. Cassie smiled indifferently: ¡°In that case, I wonder if Mr. Smith can afford the price I want.¡± ¡°Please make an offer.¡± ¡°Two hundred million, no more, no less.¡± Although Juwan gave 80 million, he did give Cassie less, but it¡¯s not 200 million. Javen said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too high?¡± Cassie was surprised, and her tone was full of irony: ¡°Is it tall? Juwan can throw a lot of money at 80 million yuan to Fan Qixing, a well-liked online celebrity. Mr. Smith¡¯s family has a big career. Can¡¯t even get two hundred million yuan for his beloved woman? ¡± These words clearly distinguish a sweetheart from a well-liked confidante. The implication is that people can spend 80 million yuan for a well-liked person, but don¡¯t you even want to take out two hundred million yuan for your beloved woman? Javen was silent for a long time when he heard this. ¡°If Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s cost-effective, then this matter is over. Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t have to call me to tell me about it in the future.¡± Cassie is ready to hang up the phone and go to bed. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Javen¡¯s cold voice said slowly, ¡°Then two hundred million.¡± ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t know before that Mr. Smith could still spend money so heroically.¡± Cassie¡¯s words have a sour taste. Javen is always very strict about money, and will never throw money at will. Today, however, he would spend 200 million yuan to do such a meaningless thing for a woman. ¡°Pear always not to say that? What¡¯s wrong with spending a little money for a beloved woman. ¡± Say that finish, directly across the merciless hung up the phone. For the woman you love, right? Okay, okay, you¡¯re rich, you¡¯re willful! Cassie was so angry that she directly covered her head with a quilt. The next day, Cassie gradually reced another unknown actress with Jiang Wenwan.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. A notice was also issued, and the lines were all quite different. This time, the wholework is even more boiling. ¡°Eating melons in the front row, Javen deserves to be the famous bachelor of diamonds at present. It¡¯s really nothing to say about his fiancee.¡± ¡°Two hundred million, who will easily take out two hundred million to buy happiness for their favorite people?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with two hundred million? Two hundred million yuan dyed my monthly sry of 2, 500, dyed me to eat instant noodles? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious. Why am I not Jiang Wan?¡± ¡°In the past, Juwan spent 80 million yuan on his confidante, and then Javen spent 200 million yuan on his fiancee. The world of their rich people is really hard to understand.¡± ¡°See, Smith¡¯s House people are really spoony. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­ the president of this Blue Group is Javen¡¯s ex-fiancee, isn¡¯t this awkward rtionship between the three of them?¡± ¡°Upstairs that you still look not toe out? This must be Jiang Wenwan looking for Cassie to dere sovereignty. After all, Javen was not bad to Cassie at the beginning ¡­ ¡± ¡°Open tear tear! I have already moved the small bench. ¡± ¡°Tear what? Cassie is the smartest one. There is only 280 million yuan in Bai Piao before a penny is paid for an advertisement. Do you think she is stupid? ¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie flipped through it with a toothbrush in her mouth, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Let¡¯s make a mess. The more messy thement section is, the more popr this advertisement will be in the end, and the more favorable it will be for jewelry sales. After a simple wash, she drew a delicate makeup, put on a proper formal dress, and prepared to set off to meet the two athel loren. This morning, when she woke up, she received a message from Juwan, asking to discuss this cooperation. It¡¯s time to say that Juwan is really clever. Before she tried to see her, she had reasons to refuse. This time, she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong, so she had to take the initiative to go to see him. Not only that, but also to see Javen, the three of them got together and decided what embarrassing things would happen. The more you think about it, the more embarrassing it is. Simply don¡¯t want to. Cassie wears the brightest and most positive lipstick, hoping to add a bit of deterrence to herself. She drove to the cafe where three people had made an appointment. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw two people standing close to each other. Juwan hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Only Javen has arrived at the moment. Not only that, but he also brought Jiang Wenwan with him. You can make out with me. Yeah, it¡¯s not too embarrassing to be in public. Cassie helped the sunsses on the bridge of her nose, staggered them directly, and went inside. The two of them seemed to have only eyes for each other, and they probably didn¡¯t see her either. Just a few steps out, Cassie was stopped by a delicate voice behind her. ¡°Cassie, why didn¡¯t you say hello when we met?¡± Jiang Wenwan held Javen with one hand, and gave her an unbridled smile, which made people feel ufortable. Cassie frowned inadvertently, but her lips evoked a gentle smile: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s mainly because you two are standing too close. I thought which young couple went crazy here.¡± When listening to the first half of the sentence, Jiang Wenwan thought she was jealous, and she was just about to dere her sovereignty with a proud attitude. The word ¡°crazy¡± in the second half of the sentencepletely ckened her face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t Miss Jiang still understand?¡± Cassie said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult to understand. Didn¡¯t Miss Jiang learn Chinese well before?¡± Inside and outside the words are mocking her meaning. Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t forget that she pped her for no reasonst time. She wanted to get along with her kindly in front of Javen, but I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so unappreciative. She took the initiative to be nice and ignored it. ¡°Miss Garsia, isn¡¯t it a bit too much for you to talk like this? How can you embarrass me by saying such a thing? ¡± Jiang Wenwan pursed her lips with injustice, and her eyes were tears for you. She looked very pitiful, and she felt pity when she saw me. Javen¡¯s face cooled down in an instant: ¡°Miss Garsia, I hope you can pay attention to your words when you speak.¡± Cassie took off her sunsses, and the chill in her eyes was no less than his: ¡°My mouth grows on me. I can say whatever I want, and I don¡¯t need anyone else to take care of me.¡± Say that finish, she nced at Jiang Wenwan around her, and her eyes were still hanging, as if she had suffered a great injustice. ¡°If Miss Jiang can¡¯t ept it, you canpletely cancel this cooperation. Anyway, the money hasn¡¯t arrived yet, and there is still room for manoeuvre.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s trip was meant to disgust Cassie. How can you give up halfway? She wiped her tears at the moment: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care about these things with Miss Garsia.¡± ¡°Hey, meet today is to drink tea? Why didn¡¯t I go in yet, and I smelled a smell of tea in the distance? ¡± Juwan suddenly appeared, and everyone except Cassie¡¯s face changed with his first words. Chapter 408 Only men who are willing to spend money for you love you Jiang Wenwan, in particr, looked at Juwan, who seemed fearless with a bright smile in front of him, and his eyes immediately turned red: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Juwan opened his mouth slightly, and seemed a little surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t say what it was. How did this Miss Jiang bring herself in?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, he hasn¡¯t said what it means yet. Why did she confess herself first! Jiang Wenwan¡¯s teeth itch with anger, but in this case, he can¡¯t find anything to refute him, so he can only smile awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Jiang is fine. Don¡¯t have so many conspiracy theories, as if everyone wants to harm you.¡± Juwan gazes and smiles. Although his words are pondering, they are aimed at every word. Jiang Wenwan was speechless by this remark, so he turned to look at Javen beside him, trying to find shelter. But Javen pressed his lips as if he hadn¡¯t heard. ¡°Well, don¡¯t waste time outside. The purpose of our visit today is to talk about cooperation. Go ahead.¡± Cassie felt a lot more rxed when she saw Jiang Wenwan beaten. However, I didn¡¯te here today to argue with this woman, but she has to sign two big contracts. Javen didn¡¯t talk much, and obviously he couldn¡¯t adapt to the situation outside, so he took the lead in walking in. Jiang Wenwan behind him saw that Javen finally didn¡¯t mean to go in with himself. He panicked and hurriedly followed in. Juwan was not in a hurry to go in. His eyes slowly rested on Cassie beside him, smiling and pondering: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Cassie, who has always been fearless, to be so ridiculed in front of her ex-boyfriend. Your just counterattack was too weak.¡± Although the words were nothing, what he meant inside and outside his words was that Javen didn¡¯t respond at all when he watched her being ridiculed by others, which showed that he didn¡¯t love her at all. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Cassie was about to walk inside when she said this, and Juwan Shuer blocked her in front, deliberately blocking her way: ¡°But I just helped you, can¡¯t I ask for something in return?¡± Looking at the smile on his face, Cassie stepped on his shoes without mercy. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Juwan¡¯s smile suddenly stretched on his face. Say it or not, this is quite painful. He stood up straight with his teeth clenched, and his clenched right fist showed that he was experiencing a painful struggle. ¡°Kindness as malice.¡± Cassie gave him a sidelong nce: ¡°Did I ask you to help me?¡± Juwan was angry but helpless, so she could only watch her go straight in at the back, with a handsome back. She didn¡¯t even give him a caring look back. In desperation, he endured his aching feet and limped in. Everyone is here, so it¡¯s time to discuss the contract. Cassie took out two contracts from her bag and handed them to two people respectively: ¡°Please see if there are any doubts about this contract. If there are no problems, you can sign it now.¡± Then he pulled out two pens from his bag and handed them. Javen took a look at the contract, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Just about to sign, Jiang Wenwan suddenly grabbed his hand: ¡°Wait a minute, can I have a look at this contract?¡± Cassie felt impatient when she looked at her delicate appearance, and asked directly, ¡°Did Miss Jiang graduate in finance?¡± Jiang Wenwan was silly to ask this question. wait for a while said, ¡°No, I was studying art.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s useless for you to read it, because you can¡¯t understand it.¡± Cassie¡¯s words were merciless and went straight into Jiang Wenwan¡¯s heart. As the daughter of a big entrepreneur, what she has learned has nothing to do with finance, and she can¡¯t even understand contracts. Jiang Wenwan bit her lip, tears in her eyes shing: ¡°I just want to have a look at the contract. Why is Miss Garsia so aggressive?¡± It seems that Javen can¡¯t see her crying, so he just gave her the contract in his hand: ¡°No one won¡¯t let you see it, you can see it.¡± With that, Javen looked up and gave Cassie a sharp eye knife. Cassie was a little stunned by this look, but she was soon awakened. Javen is warning her not to offend Jiang Wenwan again. Thinking about this, Cassie¡¯s anger suddenly rose, and she casually said, ¡°I think there are some problems in the contract.¡± This time, even Juwan, who was ready to sign, stopped writing and stared at her thoughtfully: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the contract?¡± ¡°I think that Mr. Wen forced a person who had nothing to do with entertainment or even some poprity to be a spokesperson, which would cause a huge loss to ourpany. I hope Mr. Wen can raise the price to 300 million yuan.¡± Cassie¡¯s lip angle is slightly raised, and there is an imperceptible sly meaning floating clearly. Juwan saw it at a nce and knew that she wanted cheat people, so she reduced her sense of existence and concentrated on the theatre. ¡°Three hundred million, why don¡¯t you grab it?¡± Jiang Wenwan is not happy now. Two hundred million yuan is enough for her to love dearly. Although she is very happy that Javen is willing to spend so much money for her, this is her limit. Three hundred million yuan is not obvious for cheat people? Cassie said grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is Miss Jiang so excited? It¡¯s not your money. ¡± It¡¯s really not her money, and she¡¯s not qualified to talk about it. She cane here today, and it¡¯s nothing more than to rub elbows with Javen. Javen¡¯s lips are tight, his lips are slightly pressed down, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolls up and down quickly, trying to suppress the surging blood: ¡°Three hundred million yuan, isn¡¯t there a tendency to kill people?¡± What he said was so tactful that he almost didn¡¯t scold Cassie as a bandit. ¡°Mr. Wen pays for love, how can he kill people? The more money you spend on Miss Jiang, the happier she will be. This is all heavy love. ¡± Cassie blocked his words with a smile: ¡°Is Miss Jiang not important to Mr. Wen at all? Even hundreds of millions are not willing to spend for her. ¡± Javen¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my love for Javen¡¯s money. I don¡¯t want him to spend so much.¡± Jiang Wenwan spoke in a hurry. Although she said so, Jiang Wenwan knew in her heart that as long as she said so, Javen would definitely be moved by her heart, and maybe she would like her more. ¡°Miss Garsia, I think two hundred million is enough, and three hundred million is really a bit too much.¡± Jiang Wenwan glowered, as if he were giving Javen a head start. Cassie rubbed the pen in her hand and smiled lightly: ¡°But has Miss Jiang ever heard a word? Whether a man loves you or not depends on whether he is willing to spend money for you. Smith¡¯s House is hundreds of billions of assets. If you are not willing to give you 300 million, it seems that your fiancee is nothing more than that. ¡° Chapter 409 The company had an accident Jiang Wenwan suddenly stopped, and everything she wanted to refute was contained in her mouth. However, she seemed to have some truth in saying so. Smith¡¯s House is really more capable than she thought. If he doesn¡¯t even want to spend this money on himself, how can he prove that he likes himself? I heard that he spent money on Cassie before, but he didn¡¯t bat an eye and spent it all at once. Thinking of this, Jiang Wenwan bit his teeth, turned his head and looked shyly at Javen: ¡°Javen, what do you think we should do?¡± Give him the decision right, just to see if he has the heart for himself.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Javen knew what was going on, so he stopped refuting it. ¡°Three hundred million dors, of course, I Smith¡¯s House can afford it,¡± he said. ¡± Juwan pped andughed at the side: ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a big brother. It¡¯s such a generous shot.¡± Cassie looked at Juwan as if she were echo each other with her. She couldn¡¯t helpughing, and she almost got caught. ¡°Since Mr. Wen is so frank, I won¡¯t dawdle here.¡± Cassie directly ordered the contract on the table and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract, gentlemen.¡± Javen naturally didn¡¯t want to say anything more to her, so he quickly signed his name and handed the contract to her. Juwan raised his hand to sign, but suddenly stopped. ¡°Wait a minute, why do you only ask eldest brother if you have anyments on the contract? Don¡¯t ask me? ¡± The radian of Juwan¡¯s mouth has faded a lot. Cassie¡¯s purpose this time is to meet Javen, and she really doesn¡¯t think too much about Juwan. As he said, he helped himself just now, so he won¡¯t make things difficult for him this time. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± Juwan picked up the pen, pointed to a use in the contract and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go and watch it during the filming of actors?¡± Cassie¡¯s demeanor has changed slightly. The purpose of setting this article is just to avoid more moths during the filming, and you can also see Javen and Juwan rarely. She was just trying to sneak this article in, but he really noticed it. ¡°So, can you give a reasonable exnation?¡± Juwan¡¯s tone is t, but it is obvious that he is not happy. ¡°The reason for setting this one is this.¡± Cassie straightened up and answered superciliously, ¡°This is to avoid affecting the normal work of the actors. Think about it. If you visit sses often, then the actors will definitely have no intention of working, which will affect the shooting time.¡± Having said that, Cassie knows in her heart that in fact, this is to avoid Jiang Wenwan¡¯s dog-and-dog-fight-and-man-power, and to throw its weight around in her ce. As for Fan Qixing, she hasn¡¯t been in contact with her seriously, and she doesn¡¯t know. Let her alone for the time being. Cassie seems to have some truth in saying so. Juwan frowns, which he can¡¯t refute. However, his original purpose was to have a closer contact with her. If he did this, his eighty million dors would be wasted. ¡°You mean, I spent eighty million yuan, and I¡¯m not even qualified to visit sses?¡± Cassie hissed: ¡°Mr. Smith, who spent 300 million yuan, hasn¡¯t said anything yet. What¡¯s your hurry?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°I don¡¯t agree either.¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Great, it¡¯s all Juwan¡¯s sharp-eyed guy. 380 million, which is not a small sum of money. Cassie is also unwilling to break the contract, so she can onlypromise and ask, ¡°The shooting will be divided into three times in total, each timesting about half a day. In this way, how about visiting sses for an hour each time? ¡± ¡°What can you do in an hour?¡± Jiang Wenwan cooed aside, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with this decision. This is the first time that Javen has taken the initiative to meet herself, and she doesn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity so easily. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t forget, since you signed the contract, you are a spokesperson. You came here to shoot an advertisement, not to date Javen.¡± Jiang Wenwan stared at her and stopped talking. Cassie gave in, and the other two people had no problem, so the contract was signed. After signing the contract, Cassie dropped a card directly: ¡°This is my bank card ount, so it¡¯s good to put the money directly on it.¡± Say that finish, twist a head to leave. After leaving the coffee shop, Cassie felt full of joy, suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t cared about Jones Davis for a long time, and made a phone call at once. When the phone rang twice, it was connected. Cassie was startled when she heard the weak feeding sound over there. ¡°Cotyledons, what happened to your voice? Have you been drained of your soul? ¡± Jones rubbed his aching skull, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too busy these days and a little tired.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t arranged any activities for you in thepany these days. How can you be so tired?¡± Jones¡± voice suddenly burst into tears: ¡°Cassie¡­¡­ ¡­ something happened to my family.¡± Hearing this, Cassie frowned directly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with mypany, which seems to be going bankrupt. My father and my brother are busy these days, and I don¡¯t know what I can do to help, so I have to worry.¡± Cassie rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me something so big earlier?¡± ¡°I dare not tell you, and I don¡¯t want to trouble you. You are already in a difficult situation ¡­¡± Jones Davis really thinking about her. Cassie is already in a helpless state. If this matter bothers her again, she will definitely be countered by others again. So Jones Davis didn¡¯t want to tell her about it unless he had to. ¡°Still not friends? What did you tell me before? ¡± What happened to her? She¡¯s just a friend. Jones Davis has an ident, and she won¡¯t even tell her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I also don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡± Cassie got in the car directly and opened the mobile navigation: ¡°Send me your home address, and I¡¯lle to you now.¡± Jones Davis sniffling voice suddenly dropped a little: ¡°No, I really don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again for thest time. Now, immediately, send it to me immediately.¡± Jones Davis no choice but to send her the address. Not far. Twenty minutester, Cassie stopped at her door on time. Jones Davis out early to pick him up, standing at the door, his eyes swollen like walnuts. When Cassie got off the bus, Jones Davis rushed over, hugged her and started crying. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m so sad.¡± Cassie patted her on the back and patiently soothed her, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, you take your time and tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 410 Do odd jobs for my law firm Jones Davis gritted his teeth: ¡°This matter has something to do with Brown Group.¡± The word ¡°brown¡± is a bit sensitive. Cassie suddenly thought that when she was targeted at the beginning, it seemed that the Lins were also ying tricks, and she couldn¡¯t help secretly scolding her. Moreover, it is likely that the Lins know that the rtionship between the two people is very shallow, and they can¡¯t fall well with her, so they can only go to the weaker Su family. ¡°Specific, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We had a transaction project with a foreignpany, but the Lins insisted on paying a high price to buy it. Of course, our Su family didn¡¯t agree. So, the Lins bribed a project manager of thatpany, not to mention that there was something wrong with the goods from our Su family. So, now the partner over there said that we broke the contract, saying that we would go to court and have to pay a lot of money ¡­¡± Tears at the bottom of Jones Davis¡± eyes couldn¡¯t help spinning. ¡°How much will it cost?¡± Cassie asked worriedly, after all, it¡¯s all small things that can be solved with money. Jones Davis sniffed, ¡°Thirty billion dors.¡± So much? Cassie gasped, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, first tell me which foreignpany it is?¡± Jones Davis still a little stunned, and then he said, ¡°It should be SY Group.¡± SY is really well-known internationally, and it is the top ten group. Even she knows something. Cassie thought for a moment and asked, ¡°They said they would go to court, so did you contact awyer?¡± Jones Davis his head, ignorant. ¡°My dad, they are looking for it, but my dades back every day sighing. I think he hasn¡¯t found it yet.¡± Cassie suddenly thought of someone: ¡°I have a good suggestion.¡± ¡°What advice?¡± Jones replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Situyan.¡± Jones Davis back when he heard the name, ¡°No, what do you want with him?¡± Cassie¡¯s face was full of curiosity, and her eyes were full of inquiry: ¡°Why do you look so afraid of him?¡± Davis was just excited and suddenly faded: ¡°He has been trying to ask me out ever since he sent me home that day, but I didn¡¯t say yes to him because I didn¡¯t know him well. As a result, he said he had a video of me calling her husband when I was drunk, so I have been avoiding him these days.¡± Drink too much, call your husband? Cassie ps her forehead, it¡¯s really possible that Jones Davis can do something when he¡¯s drunk. ¡°But at present, only he can help you in this situation.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyebrows are somewhat helpless. ¡°It should be more reliable than me to consult a professionalwyer about this issue.¡± Jones sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Do you have to go to Situyan who doesn¡¯t know what his mind is? Jones Davis struggling, with his head down, and doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. ¡°ording to Situ Yan¡¯s professional level, so far, none of his peers can surpass him.¡± Cassie knows that Jones Davis is not in the mood to tangle with two people at the moment. Instead of making things worse for her, it¡¯s better to help her solve some things. ¡°But if you really don¡¯t want to, I can also find you anotherwyer. It just takes some time.¡± In terms of contacts, her Cassie hasn¡¯t worried about this problem yet. ¡°No need.¡± Jones pulled out his cell phone and made up his mind: ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything for my family since I grew up. I should also do something this time. ¡± Cassie stopped Jones Davis, and encouraged her elders, ¡°Cotyledon, if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll do the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Jones Davis was stubborn and called Situyan¡¯s WeChat phone. Suddenly, she found that she had known him for so long that she didn¡¯t even have his phone number. When the phone was connected, the people over there obviously just woke up, and their voices were hoarse. ¡°I was a little busyst night. I just woke up at the moment. What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this time, Jones Davis faltered and could not speak. After a moment, he suddenly output, ¡°Nothing, just want to ask if you have time?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The voice of the other end was stained with a smile: ¡°You asked me out, how could I have no time? Tell me, what time is it?¡± Jones Davis still afraid of being rejected in person, so he had to speak carefully first: ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you on the phone now, so that you won¡¯t regret it and make a trip in vain.¡± Situ Yan stretched himself and smiled unabated: ¡°Stop talking, I should know everything.¡± ¡°Ah? What do you know? ¡± Jones Davis a little confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling me this time for the sake of Su¡¯s business?¡± Situ Yan Ying Dao. Has the original humiliation been lost that far? Jones Davis sadly, ¡°Yes, now that you know, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I want to ask you for help. I wonder if you are willing or free?¡± To tell the truth, listening to his tone, she really couldn¡¯t tell whether he meant to help or not. ¡°Yes is yes, but I have one condition.¡± Sure enough, to make conditions. ¡°You said, I can promise you as long as it¡¯s not too much.¡± When Jones Davis gritted his teeth, there was a strong man¡¯s determination that he would never return. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tragic, I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡± Stuart couldn¡¯t helpughing and appeasing her mood. Stuart¡¯s voice is extremely pleasant, just like the cello in Vienna theater, which is elegant and expensive. Jones Davis her mood calm down at once. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Situ Yan rubbed his fingers gently, and his tone was very normal: ¡°Nothing, but myw firm is short of people. Can youe to myw firm every day to help me do odd jobs?¡± Of course, I know you have your own job. If you have a job, you don¡¯t have toe that day. ¡± It sounds as if there is nothing deliberately difficult. Jones Davis thought carefully and nodded, ¡°OK, I promise.¡± ¡°Well, meet meter and tell me about the situation roughly.¡± There¡¯s a lot of noise over there. It seems that I¡¯m going to get up and wash. Jones Davis to have found a savior, and his eyes are shining: ¡°OK, see youter!¡± After hanging up the phone, Jones Davis turned around and grabbed Cassie¡¯s hand, excitedly saying, ¡°Cassie, I have an appointment!¡± What a silly child. After being sold, Cassie knocked her forehead andughed, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be abducted.¡± Jones Davis: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you say that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you really see what his intentions are for you?¡± Jones Davis face suddenly turned red: ¡°This can definitely be seen, but I feel that he is on a whim, and he may not be interested after a while.¡± ¡°Well, then you go and clean up quickly.¡± Jones nodded and happily went upstairs to change clothes. Cassie looked at her back and lost in thought. It¡¯s time to investigate this Situyan. Chapter 411 Do you dislike me? Jones Davis going to see SiTuYan, Cassie won¡¯t be at ease. At her strong request, Jones Davis took her to Situyan¡¯sw firm. As luck would have it, this firm is also very close to Jones Davis¡¯s home. After going in, Jones Davis looked at the huge space inside, but there were few working people. He couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Why are there so few people here?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t have something to do every day, do you?¡± Cassie¡¯s sarcastic voice just fell, and Situyan suddenly came out with a warm smile on his face: ¡°Why are you both here?¡± ¡°I came here to apany her, of course, so that the little sheep wouldn¡¯t know it if it was eaten by the wolf.¡± Cassie¡¯s posture is full of protecting calves. This metaphor is so clever that Situ Yan couldn¡¯t helpughing that his brow trembled: ¡°All right, thene over together.¡± Say that finish, he took Cassie and Jones Davis to sit on the sofa next to him. Say bluntly, ¡°Come on, tell me in detail what¡¯s going on?¡± Jones couldn¡¯t help but frown when he remembered the family¡¯s changes: ¡°It was the other day that my brother told me that thepany had a little ident suddenly, and he was only willing to tell me after my obsession.¡± ¡°He said that the Brown Group cheated and framed ourpany, which led to ourpany being forced to breach the contract. It not only had to pay arge amount of liquidated damages, but also had to be taken to court.¡± When ites to this, Jones Davis sighs a few times. Yan but smile remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t patronize the smile and don¡¯t talk. Tell me quickly, what should I do?¡± Jones Davis is as anxious as a cat on hot bricks. He can¡¯t helpughing and getting angry when he sits there. ¡°It¡¯s no use for you to be anxious about this matter.¡± Situ Yan Ying Dao. A word made Jones Davis stand up directly. She pointed at Situyan¡¯s nose with her fork on her waist: ¡°I¡¯m really in a hurry now. If you say such things again, I¡¯ll be really angry!¡± Situ Yan also stood up slowly, pressed her shoulders with both hands to soothe her and sat down. The soft voice said slowly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t blow your hair. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help you. I just said that it¡¯s enough for me to do this. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°You mean you help me?¡± Jones Davis anger, which had just been stored in his heart, suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t already say that on the phone just now. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Situ Yanduan handed her the teamp on one side, smiling gently: ¡°Drink some tea to reduce the fire, don¡¯t always be so angry, girls will get wrinkles if they are angry.¡± Jones Davis very ashamed at once, holding the teacup at a loss. ¡°I can help you with this matterter.¡± Situyan¡¯s words seemed to reassure her, and her eyes suddenly widened with excitement: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But at the same time, on one condition, you promised me that you woulde to myw firm to help with odd jobs. When are you going to start work?¡± Yan asks. As soon as the voice fell, Jones Davis stopped drinking tea, picked up the dishcloth on the side table, and looked extremely dog-legged: ¡°When Mr. Situ needs me, I¡¯ll show up. As long as you say a word, I cane and help at any time.¡± Stuart Yan looked at her round eyes, harmless to people and animals like puppies, but they were full of sly light, and she couldn¡¯t help but be heartbroken.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Situ Yan smiled, and his voice was a little ethereal: ¡°Then your first task now is to apany me to drink tea.¡± Cassie suddenly felt as if she were an eyesore here. Why did something wrong happen to these two people? Situyan naturally noticed some ufortable Cassie here, and his eyes flicked: ¡°Miss Garsia, now that things have been settled, do you think there is anything else you need to do?¡± The implication is that you can leave. Cassie carefully studied Situyan¡¯s handsome face. This person seems to have done no harm so far. In this case, she can rx for a while. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie stood up, restrained and polite. ¡°Walk slowly and don¡¯t send.¡± Watching two people want to live in a world of two people, Situyan even got a bigger smile. Cassie looked at him with a needle-like light in her eyes: ¡°But I still want to have a word with Mr. Situ.¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to say it.¡± Situ Yan Ying Dao. ¡°The heart of cotyledons is rtively simple.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes swept back and forth over the two men. ¡°I hope Mr. Situ won¡¯t have any bad thoughts about her or do anything bad. If I know, I will definitelye to settle ounts with Mr. Situ.¡± Situ Yan looked at the woman in front of her as beautiful as a snake, but she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you this opportunity.¡± ¡°good.¡± Cassie was relieved to leave. ¡­¡­ The Smith Group group. Jiang Wenwan always worried that Javen would be unhappy because of these three hundred million yuan, and when he was going back to thepany, he followed up after him. ¡°Javen, when I first signed the contract, I seemed to see that you were a little unhappy.¡± Jiang Wenwan followed with small steps and asked eagerly. ¡°No, you think too much.¡± Javen walked briskly ahead, and didn¡¯t mean to stop and wait for her at all. ¡°Three hundred million is indeed a bit much ¡­ How about this? I¡¯ll tell my dad to pay this money.¡± Jiang Wenwan is actually worried that he will ruin his image in Javen¡¯s mind. I just stopped myself all of a sudden. Will it make Javen feel that she is also a material woman? No, it can¡¯t ruin the image she just built. Although she knew that if she told Jiang Fu, she would be angry with him. Three hundred million! A project is only a few hundred million, right? ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was soft and cold, and he couldn¡¯t hear the change of mood. ¡°Javen, really don¡¯t be angry. I know it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you spend this money ¡­¡± Jiang Wenwan wanted to go on, but was interrupted by his answer: ¡°Well, as I said, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± There was a hint of anger in Javen¡¯s voice. Seeing that he seemed a little angry, Jiang Wenwan had no choice but toe up with his killer: ¡°Javen, I know you seem to have some dislike for me. If you really feel unhappy with me, then we¡¯ll ¡­¡± Forget it. Before three words were spoken, Javen had already stopped. He turned around, and his face was no longer slightly angry just now. Instead, he had a sudden appearance, but a more integrated smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say such silly things.¡± Chapter 412 See Fan Qixing in the true sense Jiang Wenwan was happy and sad to see him like this. Because she knew that Javen just didn¡¯t want to break up with herself. For the specific reason, she didn¡¯t dare to guess yet. She¡¯s afraid that Javen will be with her just to ¡­ Thought of here, she was bold, directly stepped forward and stretched out his hand around his neck.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Javen, do you like me?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± There was not a ripple in Javen¡¯s eyes. Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t know why when he heard this answer, but he didn¡¯t feel half happy in his heart. So she made more excessive demands. ¡°Then you kiss me.¡± It¡¯s been three months since two people fell in love, and Javen has almost no requirement for intimate contact with her. This made her a little unhappy. She had been in love before, and she was beautiful and self-aware. When a man in love saw her, he pounced on her and tried to wipe her clean. However, Javen, like a steady gentleman, has no greed for her in his eyes, and he is calm. At this time, Javen made a move. It¡¯s just stepping back. ¡°I think it¡¯s a little too soon.¡± This sentence is a bit far-fetched as an exnation. Jiang Wenwan naturally didn¡¯t want to believe it, with a hint of injury on his face: ¡°Javen, tell me the truth. What are you with me for?¡± Her heart broke when she watched Javen take a step back. Now, however, it¡¯s almost certain that Javen is with her, absolutely not because she likes it. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, that thing is just an additional request. If you don¡¯t want to, then I won¡¯t mention it in the future.¡± Javen stepped forward and held her in his arms. Javen¡¯s arms are gentle, but with a touch of alienation, Jiang Wenwan is inexplicably a little more sentimental, but this seems to be the first time that Javen has volunteered to hug her. ¡°Sorry.¡± As soon as three words came out, Jiang Wenwan¡¯s heart meltedpletely. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, I know I was too headstrong just now, but I doubted your liking for me. I won¡¯t do this again. Don¡¯t worry, I will certainly help you with that request.¡± At this time, how could she bear to look at Javen, who has always been on high ground, and bow her head to apologize to herself? ¡°Wen Wan, you are fine.¡± His arms tightened a little. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t worry, I will be very kind to you in the future.¡± Jiang Wenwan squinted withughter, and the whole person was intoxicated in his arms. ¡­¡­ Three dayster, the spokesperson advertisement officially started shooting. On the first day, Jiang Wenwan and Fan Qixing were bothte. Jones Davis had family business and helped in thew firm, so Cassie gave her a vacation and put her part in the back. After a while, she received a notice that Jiang Wenwan had her period and felt unwell, so she asked for a leave. So there was only Shi Ran and Fan Qixing who camete. This is Cassie¡¯s first meeting with Fan Qixing. This girl is not quite the same as she imagined, nor is she quite the same as in the photo. In the photo, Fan Qixing always looks aloof and aloof. But she didn¡¯t expect that in real life, Fan Qixing turned out to be a gentle little girl. Fan Qixing is just a teenager. He looks cold and young. When he smiles, he looks like a cold doll. The main reason is that there is a tear mole under the corner of her eye, which makes her whole person look more warm. ¡°Pears are always good.¡± Although Fan Qixing is a online celebrity who suddenly exploded in recent years, the number of fans has reached 20-30 million, but in private, he doesn¡¯t put on airs at all. Anyway, he is easy to get along with. Mainly influenced by Qin Yihan before, she thought that Fan Jie in her mouth was a ruthless person, but unexpectedly it was another kind of personality. Cassie smiled and nodded, ¡°Hello, Miss Fan.¡± Fan Qixing naturally recognized his benefactor at first nce, looked a little excited, and his face was much gentler. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pear.¡± This thank you may sound strange to others, but Cassie knows it well. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± She seems to be a kind and friendly girl. ¡°Chief Pear, is this my partner next to me?¡± After greeting Cassie, Fan Qixing turned his attention to some inconspicuous time dyes on the side. Dye also followed the nod, in a word, the rtionship between the two people closer. Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly brightened, and it was really nice that this little girl would take into ount other people¡¯s feelings. I wonder if I can find an opportunity to dig her into my ownpany. Just after meeting Fan Qixing here, Cassie started to dig a corner. Juwan, a few tens of kilometers away, sneezed: ¡°Is it cold? It¡¯s strange.¡± Cassie looked at the smiling little girl in front of her, and she liked it more and more. The value of this 80 million flower. Of course, she means that Juwan spends money and she pays. Dye naturally saw that his president seemed very interested in this Fan Qixing, and silentlymented his tragic fate. s, the president seems to be abducted. ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s start shooting.¡± Cassie briefly introduced the two of them first. This pair of girlfriends is inspired by her and a new product developed by thepany. The ring is very beautiful. The white one, with a pair of white wings printed on it, is hollowed out and carved, making it more delicate. The ck one, printed with a pair of ck swans, is even more mysterious and noble. The temperament of the spokesperson should naturally match this pair of rings. Cassie originally thought that time dyeing would be more suitable for ck, because her own aura is rtively stable. But after seeing Fan Qixing, her mind changed instantly. Fan Xing¡¯s new and young personality seems to be more suitable. After listening to Cassie¡¯s description, the two men had no objection to each other. They both secretly put on their rings and started shooting. Since it is a ring, it pays more attention to showing hands. Fortunately, both hands are small and slender, especially Fan Qixing¡¯s pair of jade hands are as white as silk, which simply shows the ck swan to the fullest. During the filming process, Fan Qixing has also been guiding the time dyeing as a neer, teaching her how to pose and how to be more natural. Cassie watched the two get along well, and nodded with a smile. Suddenly, a telephone rang. ¡°Hey, Cassie, I came to see you. I¡¯ll be at the door. You ask the security guard to let me in.¡± On the phone, QiCheng voice with the meaning of can¡¯t refuse. Cassie cast her eyes at the door, and sure enough she saw Qi Sheng waving at her with a smile. Just as she was about to refuse, there was a clear and crisp sound from the shooting location. It seems that the ring fell to the ground. Instinctively, she turned back and saw Fan Qixing, who was supposed to be proud, showing a face of shock and panic. Chapter 413 It rained heavily Looking at Cassie¡¯s appearance, Fan Qixing adjusted clearly, and immediately smiled on his face, but there was a hint of embarrassment hidden at the bottom of his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I identally fell off.¡± Qi Sheng, outside the ss door, obviously didn¡¯t notice anything. He strode directly to Cassie¡¯s side, naturally reached out and grabbed her shoulder. He looked intimate: ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve been calling you these days, but you don¡¯t pay much attention to me.¡± Say, eyes are not the slightest aside Fan Qixing. Cassie stepped back, broke free of Qi Sheng¡¯s hand, and refused, ¡°No time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m free. If you don¡¯t mind, I cane and see you every day.¡± Qi revealed a clever smile, which made the surrounding photography sister crazy. Cassie couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand when she watched hime over again. ¡°Well, don¡¯t bother us to shoot advertisements again.¡± ¡°How can this be called bother? I just came to see you. ¡± Sheng left this sentence and sat on the sofa on one side. Cassie has never seen such a cheeky person: ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± Qi cocked his legs, leisurelycent: ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to drive me away? I¡¯ll juste and have a look. I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± It seems that I can¡¯t get rid of it. Cassie simply ignored him and regarded him as a transparent person. ¡°Keep shooting.¡± However, this time, Fan Qixing couldn¡¯t shoot well. For a moment, there was something wrong with his movements, for a moment, his expression management and control were not good, and even his lines were mispronounced. Cassie looked at her as if she was out of state, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qixing? Is the state a little bad?¡± Fan Qixing didn¡¯t answer. Cassie also guessed that it probably had something to do with this bastard around her. But now, in front of so many people, she¡¯s too embarrassed to poke people¡¯s privacy directly, so she can only pretend she doesn¡¯t know. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Chief Pear.¡± Fan Qixing¡¯s forehead exudes a thin sweat, and he does look a little nervous. At the first sight of Qi Cheng, she was desperate, but now she was filming, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to escape. It¡¯s like scratching your heart and lungs. Her eyes were set on Qi Sheng, who was sitting on the sofa ying games many times. Observing his present situation, she couldn¡¯t say what it felt like in her heart. But they have broken up, and there is no point in pestering them like this. After all, when we were together, he didn¡¯t ept it until she was obsessed with it. ¡°If you are really in a bad mood, then don¡¯t shoot today. You can wait until you have adjusted.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This is the best concession Cassie can make for her. Because she can experience Fan Qixing¡¯s feelings and empathize with her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pear.¡± Fan Qixing nodded with a little more gratitude on his face. In this state of absence, shooting was really ineffective, and she stopped insisting and went directly into the dressing room to change her secret. On one side, Time Dye was also notified to suspend filming and went back to thepany alone. Only Cassie and Qisheng were left at the scene. Although Qi Sheng seems to be absorbed in ying games, in fact, he always pays attention to the situation here. When they heard that the filming was suspended, he just finished thest game, so he stood up and gathered around Cassie: ¡°Cassie, why didn¡¯t you shoot when I came? Is it because you miss me so much that you want to go out with me?¡± Haha, he is really¡± humorous¡±. Cassie has two words written on her face: ¡°You are the first in shame.¡± Qi said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to get into the rtionship between us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I can have no feelings for you at all.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment, but turned to leave, but Qi Sheng¡¯s outstretched hand gripped her wrist tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t be so indifferent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear to you.¡± The two men are deadlocked, staring at each other, and they don¡¯t know what the other is thinking. ¡°General Pear.¡± A sound of pear always pulled the two people back to reality. Fan Qixing changed his clothes, stood by and looked at them with a tangled face: ¡°Pear always, I changed my clothes.¡± ¡°Good ¡­¡± Before Cassie¡¯s words were finished, Fan Qixing spoke first: ¡°Since the filming is suspended, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡± Seeing that there was no one around her, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°When I came, I remember that you came here with your assistant. Where¡¯s your assistant?¡± When referring to the assistant, Fan Qixing spoke thoughtfully and exined, ¡°Assistant, he temporarily went back to thepany for some things and asked me to go back by myself.¡± ¡°This how line? This ce is very partial. You belong to a little girl¡¯s family. What if something happens? ¡± After that, Cassie turned her head and looked at the drizzle outside the ss window. She mused, ¡°It should be hard to get a taxi in such a heavy rain for a while.¡± Said Cassie suddenly set her eyes on the side of Qi Cheng. ¡°Otherwise, let Qi Sheng take you back.¡± Who knows that both of them refused in unison. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Looking at Fan Qixing¡¯s panicked refusal, Cassie said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you. Do you want to get hurt again?¡± Hearing this, Fan Qixing¡¯s just-anxious refusal suddenly weakened a lot: ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to trouble others.¡± Qi Sheng listened to the woman¡¯s voice carefully, like a mosquito humming, and his disgust was very obvious: ¡°People have said that I don¡¯t need a ride, so why are you rushing to push me on others? I like you, can¡¯t you see?¡± First, he refused this request directly, and then further expressed his feelings for Cassie. Cassie obviously saw Fan Qixing¡¯s face pale a lot at once: ¡°I just asked you to send the little girl home, not to do anything, just lift a finger. How can you be so stingy as a big man?¡± Looking at Cassie, with a hint of disdain and hatred for iron to produce, Qi Cheng reluctantly agreed. ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll send her back, but I sent her back because of you.¡± Cassie waved her hand: ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reason is to send her back. Anyway, just send her to my ce safely.¡± Qi put his hands in his pockets and looked at Fan Qixing beside him disdainfully: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I would send you back? What are you doing? Go. ¡± Fan Qixing¡¯s good-tempered well. Looking at the back of the two men leaving, Cassie touched her chin, wondering if her decision was right or wrong. At least in her opinion, Fan Qixing didn¡¯t forget Qi Cheng in his heart, or two people still have some knots that haven¡¯t been opened. As for Qisheng, this bastard boy is so annoying, it¡¯s the best to hold off. Think she shook her head, ready to go back to thepany, just got on the bus, but unexpectedly found her car was out of gas. ¡°So unlucky?¡± Chapter 414 Unexpected discovery invitation Cassie looked at a car parked next to the car and leaned over in the rain: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, could you please ¡­¡± Without saying that, she looked up and saw those deep eyes inside, and she suddenly froze. At this moment, she was half wet by the rain, her hair was messy, and she looked a little embarrassed. It was undoubtedly a shame for her to appear in front of Javen like this. She swallowed back what she had just said. ¡°Go on, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Javen didn¡¯t care much, and asked without lifting his eyelids. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the wrong person.¡± With that, Cassie turned directly and went back to her car. Unfortunately, I met Javen. ording to his character, he will never agree to drive himself back. Instead of standing there and being humiliated in the rain, it is better toe back by himself and wait for the rain to stop. Cassie was worried when she looked at the drizzle outside and suddenly turned into heavy rain. When will the rain stop? Just thinking about it, there was the sound of crushed rain outside. ¡°Knock-¡°Someone gently knocked on her car window. Cassie lowered the window and saw Javen standing in the rain with a ck umbre, his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and even his hair was cold. In the foggy rain, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but could only hear his clear voice. ¡°When you go out, you don¡¯t bring an umbre.¡± Cassieughed, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Wen be a rapper? This rhyme is well pressed. ¡± Javen¡¯s hand holding the umbre gave a slight meal: ¡°Don¡¯t joke at this time.¡± I don¡¯t know why, although he is still cold today, Cassie somehow feels a trace of concern. It¡¯s strange, maybe I was foolish in the rain, so I have such absurd idea. Still looking alert: ¡°Mr. Wen knocked on my window at this time, not just tough at me for not bringing an umbre?¡± To tell the truth, it¡¯s really possible that this is something that Javen can do now. Javen¡¯s low cold voice said slowly, ¡°Am I that bad?¡± Cassie smiles on her face, secretly scolds yourself for what you look like, and doesn¡¯t you have any B number in your heart? But she couldn¡¯t say it directly, because she had seen it, and it seemed that Javen meant to take her back. ¡°How did that happen? Mr. Wen now appears in front of me like a savior. Mr. Nawen, could you please take me back? ¡± Cassie pretended to be ttering, but when she said it, she was armed with guns and made her own demands. ¡°Is this your attitude of asking for help?¡± Javen was unmoved. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I know. No matter what I say, you won¡¯t take me back.¡± Cassie leaned against the chair in the main cab, pouting slightly, like an angry kitten. ¡°Yes, I just came here to give you my umbre and let you go back with it.¡± Javen¡¯s voice is a little more interesting. She knew it! She knew that this man didn¡¯t know how to be sentimental at all. Cassie rolled her eyes in her heart. ¡°Mr. Wen, please go back. In such a heavy rain, I will be drenched when I go back with an umbre.¡± Say that finish, she is ready to raise the window. ¡°Come and take my car.¡± Cassie immediately smiled when this sentence came out: ¡°OK, wait for me for 30 seconds.¡± He spoke faster than he did, grabbed the key documents around him in the blink of an eye, held them in his arms, and then rushed to Javen¡¯s car with lightning speed. It¡¯s really fast, which surprised Javen. ¡°Remember to pay me a little maintenance feeter. The rain from you has entered my car.¡± Javen asked her for money shamelessly without changing his face and heart.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassie tugged at her lips: ¡°Just this water, can¡¯t you?¡± The impression that he just got better vanished into thin air. This man is still the haggle over every ounce of ck-hearted profiteer in his bones. ¡°Still have to be clear.¡± I don¡¯t know why. When Cassie heard this, she always felt that it had some other meanings. Especially when Javen said this, he looked at her face with a hint of inquiry. As if to settle ounts with her. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Cassie quickly changed the subject: ¡°By the way, why did you just appear in this ce?¡± Javen started the car and turned it around: ¡°I¡¯m here to do something.¡± It¡¯s still awkward. Cassie then quipped, ¡°Every time something happens to me, Mr. Wen falls from the sky. If I hadn¡¯t known Mr. Wen, I would have thought he was quietly protecting me.¡± After saying this, Cassie couldn¡¯t wait to bite off her tongue. What nonsense is she talking about? Sure enough, Javen waspletely silent after hearing it. Finished, she shouldn¡¯t speak, more say more embarrassed. After a while, Javen made a faint noise: ¡°Maybe.¡± Maybe, maybe, maybe what? Cassie didn¡¯t react. She was just looking at the rain beads outside the ss window, trying to divert her attention as much as possible and make her sense of existence smaller so as not to be too embarrassed. Maybe? Does he mean that he is really stalking himself? Cassie can¡¯t tell what it feels like in her heart. After thinking for a long time, she looked up and said with a serious and tangled face, ¡°Mr. Wen, I know that we have been together before, and there are some disputes. Even I may have hurt your young mind unintentionally, but you wouldn¡¯t follow me like this, would you? You will make me very insecure, and I feel that my person is threatened ¡­ ¡± Javen also said this sentence unconsciously, and I thought it would make Cassie misunderstand something, but as a result ¡­ It¡¯s really a misunderstanding, but it¡¯s not what he thought. ¡°Pear, smoke.¡± The veins stood out on Javen¡¯s forehead, and he gnashed his teeth every word. ¡°I¡¯m not as abnormal as you think.¡± Cassie looked at him and seemed slightly angry, more determined her thoughts: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s the wild now, and I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll kill me and dump my body.¡± Javen suddenly felt powerless. He clenched the steering wheel and took a deep breath. If you talk to this woman again, he will be angry. ¡°If you think again, I will throw you directly.¡± Cassie was honest after hearing this, but she had other thoughts in her heart. So, does Javen really care about himself? But how can he care about himself when he is clearly with Jiang Wenwan? She was thinking, when suddenly her left leg touched something like a button, and a small space popped out of the car, which seemed to contain a stack of crimson cards. Is this ¡­ a wedding invitation? Chapter 415 Get married so soon? ¡°Are you getting married so soon?¡± Cassie muttered subconsciously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting married next month. Are youing?¡± The word marriage has always been a distant topic in Cassie¡¯s memory. The two of them made an agreement before, to get engaged first, and then get married after finding their mother. Later, my mother found it, and the two of them ended. At this moment, when she saw the wedding invitation, a feeling of loss welled up in her heart. ¡°I won¡¯t go there.¡± One second she was thinking about whether Javen was dedicated to protecting herself, and the next second she was overthrown by ruthless reality. People are getting married more than Jin Jian, so don¡¯t be narcissistic if you still have time to manage you. Cassie spurned herself in her heart for being worthless. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Javen ended this topic. Soon, we arrived at the Blue Group. As soon as Javen stopped the car, Cassie opened the car door directly and got off in a hurry. The hurried appearance made Javen somewhat moved: ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, you take the umbre.¡± ¡°Thank you, but no need.¡± Cassie shook her head, protected the papers in her arms tightly, and ran into thepany in the heavy rain. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Fan Qixing followed Qi Cheng closely. Feeling that the people behind him were walking more or less slowly, Qi Cheng was agitated and turned his head directly. The ck umbre hung over his face, which looked gloomy. ¡°Can you walk faster? I really wonder if you belong to a turtle when you walk so slowly.¡± It¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s heard such fierce words. Fan Qixing didn¡¯t hesitate to go back. ¡°I know, don¡¯t rush it,¡± he said in a low voice. When the two men talked for a moment, they felt like they had gone back in time. With the embarrassing atmosphere, Qi Cheng was embarrassed to say anything more, so he could only honestly give her an umbre. Sitting in the closed space of the car, the embarrassment between two people reached the highest point. Fan Qixing had just been able to keep a distance with him, which led to the umbre notpletely covering her and her shoulders getting wet. The hair near the shoulder was not spared. Looking at her wet sitting next to her, Qi Cheng felt a little sorry and found a dress to cover her from behind. Fan Qixing watched him dress himself. Although there was still some impatience between his eyebrows, he was still very touched. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have a fever before you get there.¡± Fan Qixing also don¡¯t know what he thought, when he asked 1. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Fan Qixing regretted it the moment he said this. This seems that she is too anxious and narcissistic. Sure enough, Qi Sheng showed an incredible look: ¡°What are you thinking? You Cassie asked me to take you back. If you have a fever, it will affect the shooting and dy her making money. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s for Cassie ¡­¡± Fan Qixing bowed his head and was disappointed for a long time. ¡°The two of us have already broken up. I shouldn¡¯t have any intersection with you by rights. What happened today was just an ident. Just forget what happened today. ¡± Fan Qixing suddenly felt his eyes foggy: ¡°When we broke up, did you really dislike me?¡± Qi one leng, seems to have never thought that she would actually ask this topic. ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it, of course.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In fact, there is another real reason. He has been afraid to tell her. Because if this word is spoken, it will bring her more serious harm. A feeling of tightness in the Fan Xing well, no longer ask him. She turned her head to look at the rain outside the window, feeling that it was getting heavier and heavier, and it didn¡¯t seem to stop. It rained and fogged, and the window was gradually blurred. Atst, she couldn¡¯t see anything, so she had to close her eyes. On one side of the QiCheng was distracted by thoughts. Fan Qixing is sitting next to him, and he can¡¯t drive calmly at all. Maybe the fog was too big to see clearly, and the car suddenly hit the railing on one side at a high speed. ¡°Bang-¡± A loud crash sounded. The two men followed the inertia and threw themselves forward. Qi Cheng¡¯s forehead crashed on the steering wheel, and blood flowed instantly. Fan Qixing is fine. She covered her head with her hands at a critical moment. It¡¯s nothing serious, but a bruise on her arm. When she recovered her strength, she looked at Qi Cheng to one side. The airbag didn¡¯t pop out for some reason. His face was covered with blood and he was in aa. Fan Qixing hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. At this moment, she can¡¯t help much, so she can only cry for help. Although it was a rainy day, there were no vehicles on the road, but there were still vehicles in twos and threes who stopped to watch, and some kind-hearted people tried to pull out the people inside and call the police. After about half an hour, the ambnce finally arrived. The doctor carried Qi Sheng away on a stretcher. Before he left, he asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± Fan Qixing didn¡¯t even think about it. He replied decisively, ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Thene up with you.¡± Fan Qixing nodded gratefully and hurriedly followed up. At the hospital, Qisheng was directly pushed into the emergency room. Fan Qixing was taken away, wiped with alcohol, disinfected and drugged. After drugging, she ran directly to the emergency room, sat on a bench outside, and waited quietly. Fortunately, Qi Sheng only suffered a concussion of the head and a wound, which did not cause too serious consequences. After a simple operation, he was sent to the ward. Fan Qixing quickly received a phone call from Cassie. ¡°What is going on? How did you suddenly have an ident? ¡± When Cassie knew about this, everyone was numb. How could two people who were still intact when they went back suddenly have an ident on the road? Fan Qixing bowed his head, and his tone was a little guilty: ¡°I don¡¯t know, suddenly the car broke down.¡± Asking her at this time will only add pressure to her. Cassie sighed deeply, ¡°Which hospital are you in now? Tell me the address and I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Fan Qixing subconsciously wanted to refuse: ¡°No need ¡­¡± ¡°What not to use?¡± Cassie is puzzled. Fan Qixing suddenly realized what he had said, and quickly blushed and retorted, ¡°No, no, I just made a mistake. I¡¯ll tell you right now.¡± Words fall, she carefully reported the address to Cassie. Sitting in front of the hospital bed, Fan Qixing looked at Qi Cheng, whose eyes were closed and unconscious on the bed. He couldn¡¯t say what it felt like in his heart. Unconsciously, she reached out and wanted to touch his face. Suddenly, it shrank back like an electric shock. She stood up, feeling a little stuffy in the environment. Just about to go out for a walk, she saw Cassie at the door. Seeing her travel-stained, it seems that she rushed over as soon as she knew about this matter. Fan Qixing was slightly sour in his heart: ¡°General Pear, you must be worried about him foring here in such a hurry.¡± Chapter 416 Dark stamp stamp jealous Cassie is a child prodigy. What can you say? At first nce, the little girl seems to be a little jealous. She immediately exined, ¡°He is online celebrity of mypany. If anything happens, how can I tell his parents?¡± Cassie told her tactfully that there was no rtionship between the two of them, which reassured her. Fan Qixing looked up, and a mist had filled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t disturbed him by talking to him in the car, I wouldn¡¯t have had an ident.¡± Cassie managed to pull out a smile and patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much. How can you be med?¡± It is his own problem. ¡± Although it¡¯s unfriendly to the unconscious guy in bed, it doesn¡¯t matter. He can¡¯t hear it anyway. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s my problem?¡± Suddenly there was a hoarse and impatient voice behind him. Cassie and Fan Qixing both looked back in surprise and saw that the man on the bed had opened his eyes, with a hint of misty emotion in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to wake up so soon.¡± Cassie smiled and put the fruit basket in her hand beside the bed. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you when I wake up. You were so nervous that you came to the hospital in a hurry after knowing that I had an ident.¡± Qi smiled a face of evil spirits, and his words did not take into ount the feelings of people around him. Fan Qixing¡¯s face went white after hearing this. Cassie tutted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fear that something would happen to you and you wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to your family, who would care if you lived or died? Don¡¯t tter yourself there. ¡± Qi Sheng, on the other hand, looks like he can¡¯t get into oil and salt: ¡°Then I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you are in a hurry toe to the hospital to see me.¡± Two people chat here, but it seems that Fan Qixing is redundant. She mumbled something: ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Sheng waved his hand unconcerned, ¡°Go ahead, go back yourself, and the rain just stopped outside.¡± Clearly, two people had an ident together, but he didn¡¯t care if she had anything. Fan Qixing¡¯s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, feeling burning on his face, feeling humiliated, and it was toote to say hello to Cassie, so he fled in a hurry. Cassie watched her leave and gave him a vicious stare: ¡°How can you talk? At least somebody else came with you and took care of you for so long. That¡¯s how you treat your savior. ¡± Sheng Tanshou: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, how could I have had an ident?¡± Cassie had another idea: ¡°Do you mean that her staying with you will affect your mood?¡± So, QiCheng is not without feeling for Fan Qixing. Sheng was in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. There is only you and no one else in my heart.¡± Cassie listened to this and felt that there was no room formunication with him: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you for thest time, it¡¯s impossible for me to like you and be with you. You¡¯re dead.¡± Qi Pie Mouth: ¡°Wait and see, there is no telling what will happen then.¡± Cassie also ignored him, and was going to call his parents and find someone to take care of him. Seemed to see her little moves, Qi Sheng asked, ¡°Who are you going to call?¡± ¡°Give it to your parents. Find someone to take care of you.¡± It¡¯s a matter of course to look for parents first. Do you want her to take care of them? Sheng immediately refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to take care of me.¡± Cassie took back her cell phone and pointed to her busy nurse sister: ¡°Then I¡¯ll find you a nurse?¡± Seeing that she doesn¡¯t seem to have enough food, rice, oil and salt, Qi Sheng doesn¡¯t test her: ¡°I want you to take care of me.¡± Cassie raised her lips and smiled lightly: ¡°Mr. Qi Sheng, you are a bit of a toad trying to swallow a swan¡¯s flesh.¡± ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m wishful thinking?¡± Qi pouted and pretended to be pitiful. ¡°If you have nothing to do, go and see your brain. How can you have such unrealistic fantasies?¡± Cassie patted his head with a smile, but identally touched his wound. Qi bared his teeth in pain: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to take care of me, you don¡¯t have to murder me.¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Qi Sheng seems to be in good condition, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry too much here: ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, stay in the hospital these days, and I¡¯ll send someone to take care of you.¡± Sheng snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Say you don¡¯t need it, and I¡¯ll give you a severe concussion.¡± Cassie shook her fist.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Violent maniac.¡± Sheng murmured in a low voice. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. There are things waiting for me to deal with.¡± Sheng directly covered the quilt with his head, without looking at her: ¡°Go, go, go quickly.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes, turned and left. Back at thepany, Cassie first called Juwan to express her apologies. After all, online celebrity of hispany had an ident here, which also needs to bear certain responsibilities. Juwan has nothing to say, and hisughter is as sweet as ever: ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, if you really can¡¯t, please buy me a meal.¡± ¡°What? You said you wanted a red envelope? Ok, how much? ¡± Cassie yed dumb directly, and her smile grew brighter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Juwan knew there was no point in telling her so much, so he changed the subject: ¡°But Qi Sheng of yourpany really caused me a lot of losses.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Sheng have an ident? How can it bring you losses? ¡± This is a bit silly. ¡°online celebrity of yourpany appeared on the same screen with online celebrity of mypany, which caused trouble to Fan Qixing. Didn¡¯t you watch the news? ¡± She was in a hurry to see Qisheng, but she really didn¡¯t watch the news. Cassie turned out the news and took a look. Today¡¯s car ident has exploded into a hot search. At that time, someone at the scene deliberately took a photo with a mobile phone, which happened to capture the front faces of Fan Qixing and Qi Sheng, which caused a wave of heat for them. The title of the hot search is even more wonderful. # Former lovers appear on the same screen, is it second time around or a blip # # Is their rtionship doomed love? The answer will be revealed after the car ident # # Two top streams have an ident together, is the fate done # Cassie tugged at the corner of her mouth: ¡°I saw it. I will contact the public rtions departmentter to handle this matter, which will definitely not affect Fan Qixing¡¯s life.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t speak, justughed in a low voice over there. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Cassie, look like you¡¯re okay. Juwan gathered a smile at the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, ¡°Nothing. I just think that signing Fan Qixing is really the most correct decision I have ever made.¡± Cassie can vaguely feel the meaning of what he said, but she doesn¡¯t want to take his words. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Juwan lowered his tone and the ending rose: ¡°I know something about Aunt Jiang. Do you want to hear it?¡± Chapter 417 Who knows who knows? The word ¡°aunt Jiang¡± is like taboo. Let Cassie live directly. She took a deep breath and tried to contain her impatience after being threatened by him. ¡°What do you know? Tell me.¡± Obviously, Juwan just sold a lock and didn¡¯t intend to really tell her, ¡°I said, if you want to know these things, meet me sometime.¡± Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t believe it. There is not a few words of truth in this man¡¯s mouth. ¡°If so, then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re lying to me.¡± Say that finish, she hangs up the phone directly without hesitation. Then start counting in your mind. 3. 2. 1. The ringing phone rang instantly. Cassie picked up the phone slowly, listening to a slightly annoyed voice from the other end. ¡°Well, I really lost to you.¡± Cassie hooked her lips: ¡°Then say it.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t rush to say it, but asked another question: ¡°Clearly I didn¡¯t do anything, so why do you have to keep me away?¡± Clearly, when they were abroad, the two people got along quite well, and even their feelings tended to heat up. Why did you feel like a different person when you returned to China? Like an enemy. What you did abroad before was a fake? Cassie has an indifferent attitude: ¡°When I was abroad before, you threatened me with my mother, and of course I would obey you. Now that my mother has disappeared, why should I live in harmony with you? ¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In those days when I was abroad, I said it was a fake, but naturally it wasn¡¯t. But she really can¡¯t face Juwan right now. Her mother probably ran away because she knew what Juwan threatened her. With this, she can¡¯t forgive him. Juwan was stunned when he heard this, and then gave a clear smile. ¡°OK, in that case, I know.¡± Cassie was puzzled: ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Since Aunt Jiang is the thread that connects the feelings between the two of us, then I will definitely find her out.¡± Juwan¡¯s voice is full of determination. Cassie shrugged helplessly, her voice mixed with a hint of teasing: ¡°In that case, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Having said this, Cassie suddenly understood. ¡°So you just said, knowing about my mother¡¯s whereabouts is a lie to me?¡± Sure enough, I was almost taken in by him again. Juwan was surprised, but she really caught him. Cassie, this woman is really not easy to cheat. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± The idea that she was just hanging in her heart suddenly fell down. Cassie hates being cheated, and she has no idea of continuing to talk to him. Hang up the phone, Cassie sat on the sofa, thinking in her heart. ¡­¡­ The hot search of Qi and Fan Qixing has not been suppressed, but there is a growing trend. Cassie found a PR to press, but I don¡¯t know why. It¡¯s like someone is pushing the mes behind her, and this thing just can¡¯t be pressed down. Not only that, but the love story of two people in school was also picked out. Cassie was surprised when she looked at that moving memoir. I didn¡¯t write such a true record, did I? Subconsciously, she suspected it on Fan Qixing. Cassie called Fan Qixing and found that the phone couldn¡¯t get through. Since she couldn¡¯t be reached for the time being, Cassie simply sat down and read this memoir seriously. The story is written in the third person, and probably tells a short but beautiful love story in high school. Sixteen-year-old Fan Qixing first met Qi Sheng on a hot afternoon. That summer, the weather was unusually hot. After the school organized the physical examination, many people fell to the ground exhausted. Among them is Fan Qixing, who was sickly from an early age. Fan Qixing is very thin because of his poor health, but he is good-looking, so he is nicknamed sick beauty by his ssmates. But there are always a few people who don¡¯t like her, and a few girls are jealous of her good-looking. After the astrometry, they just pretend to walk past her as if nothing has happened, stepping on her wrist severely. More than eighty catties of weight stepped on the wrist, and Fan Qixing immediately let out a cry of pain. That girl seemed to realize something, and got a whoop. ¡°How suddenly let out a cry? I walked right by you, and I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t set me up. ¡± Say that finish, then burst outughing. A girl around patted the girl¡¯s shoulder, shook her head and sighed, ¡°Xi Shi is definitely putting on an act again. You just walked past her, and it was like stepping on her.¡± Fan Qixing was covering her wrist, and her facial expression was distorted. ¡°Yo, yo, yo, look at her.¡± The other girls in the ss don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Fan Qixing at ordinary times. After all, she does have some dazzling looks and steals everyone¡¯s light. At this moment, I¡¯m sitting there watching a y, just to relieve the pressure after physical examination. Fan Xing shook his wrist and stood up, looking at her face, looking sullen. ¡°You stepped on my hand, apologize to me.¡± The smile on that girl¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and it was reced by a cruel expression: ¡°What do you mean I hurt you by stepping on it? When did I step on you? What evidence do you have? ¡± After that, I looked at other people around me a few times and said defiantly, ¡°Come on, do you think I stepped on her?¡± People around her are her minions, so naturally she won¡¯t say much. ¡°If you can¡¯t get the evidence, don¡¯t try to frame me.¡± Girls wear their hands around their chests, and they look like they must win. Fan Qixing quietly clenched his fist at the bottom. She really has no evidence to prove that she stepped on her. The only thing that can be proved is the purples on her wrist. Go to the school doctor and get some medicine. Want to, she turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go in a hurry, things haven¡¯t been solved yet.¡± This voice is noting from the girl¡¯s mouth, but from another direction. Qi noticed the situation here early, and observed the movement here. Seeing that this woman was ill for only three seconds, she shook her head helplessly and came out to do justice. The girl who had just been overbearing, when she saw Qi Cheng following to get involved in this matter, her face was scared white in an instant. Others also calcte, this person in front of them is their school bully in Guilin No. 1 Middle School. No one knows, no one knows. I¡¯ve never been involved in these things at ordinary times. Why are you interested today and want to help? The girl smiled and apologized: ¡°This thing may really be something I didn¡¯t do right. I¡¯ll apologize to Qixing first.¡± This time, this guy is obviously going to stand up for Fan Qixing. If she doesn¡¯t be chastened at this time, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat. Chapter 418 Touching porcelain on purpose Fan Qixing was a little surprised, but kept quiet. Sheng Qi¡¯s face, she has seen it before. It¡¯s exactly the same as the face in my memory, with arrogant broken hair and always a wanton smile on my face. But she never thought that two people who had nothing to do with them met today because of this little thing. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to apologize. Didn¡¯t you just say that you didn¡¯t step on her?¡± The girl¡¯s forehead has oozed a cold sweat. ¡°Just now I suspected that I didn¡¯t step on her, because I didn¡¯t feel it either. After all, Fan Qixing is so thin and her wrist is as thin as a stick. If I didn¡¯t feel it, it would be normal.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi stared at Fan Qixing¡¯s wrist thoughtfully. After looking for a moment, he seemed to feel that he didn¡¯t enjoy himself enough, so he went directly to her and held her wrist for a closer look. Fan Qixing is rarely touched by boys, because she is good-looking and has a cold temperament. Boys in the ss rarely make fun of her. But Qi Cheng is different. He is fearless and afraid of nothing. Fan Qixing felt that the hand holding his wrist was so hot that she felt a little overwhelmed. ¡°why? Afraid of me? ¡± Sheng obviously felt the trembling of the slender wrist in his hand. Of course not, it¡¯s shyness. But Fan Qixing naturally won¡¯t say this, so the atmosphere between two people is more ambiguous. The story behind is very simple. When that girl saw the rtionship between two people, everyone was scared silly. In a panic, I apologized to Fan Qixing, and then I left. But after today¡¯s incident, everyone agrees that Qi Cheng likes Fan Qixing by default, and the two of them are probably already together. Although Qi yed with flowers, it was the first time that his girlfriend had been rumored. This rumor spread for several days and no one seemed to break it, so one day, Fan Qixing quietly put a card on Qi Sheng¡¯s desk and asked him if he wanted to fall in love. Qi Sheng didn¡¯t refuse, so he came to pick her up after school. The two men kissed in the hot night breeze, so the rtionship was determined. Cassie can¡¯t stand it anymore when she sees it here. It¡¯s not that she has any reaction to this thing, but that she is old. It¡¯s really embarrassing to see these young and ignorant love stories. The writer of this memoir is well-written, fascinating and thought-provoking. In just one day, the number of hits of this article has exceeded 5 million. Therefore, a mysterious organization, Shengxing cp, was created. But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly appeared. That¡¯s the cp powder when Qi Sheng and Xianbei fried cp before. In their view, it is clear that Qisheng was with Xianbei first, so why should he be tied with this sudden Fan Qixing now? Therefore, there is a lot of abuse below, almost all of which scold Fan Qixing for being a mistress, destroying people¡¯s feelings. The fans were already scolding each other before the parties showed up.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The poprity of this matter has been ranked among the top three in the hot search list one after another, which can be said to be well known to everyone. Cassie had a headache when she looked at this scene. Just as she had a headache, Xianbei didn¡¯t know which track-minded she had taken wrong. At this juncture, she had to go to the hospital to visit Qisheng. ¡°Mr. Pear, after all, Qi Sheng is my partner. I won¡¯t visit him if something happens to him. It¡¯s really inappropriate.¡± Xianbei looked worried, and his pink face was tender. ¡°What¡¯s more, he has helped me a lot. I also want to visit him.¡± Cassie looked at her face and knew what medicine she was selling. This time, Xianbei¡¯s fever is a little low, and this incident directly pushed her back to the top stream. On the one hand, she doesn¡¯t want to miss the chance to get along with Qisheng, and maybe she can gain his favor by taking care of him. On the other hand, she wants to make a new heat with him. Maybe it will make her hot, by going up one flight of stairs. How can Cassie not see through her little thoughts? So she refused directly: ¡°You are usually busy at work, so stay in thepany honestly. There are people there to take care of you, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Xianbei¡¯s face changed with a brush, and he spoke reluctantly: ¡°Mr. Pear, I¡¯m not saying I have to visit him, but he has really given me a lot of help. Besides, it¡¯s impossible for me to visit him during my working hours. I must have gone after work, so I won¡¯t dy my work.¡± By implication, just tell me the address. Cassie frowns: ¡°You are already a tens of millions of online celebrities. Don¡¯t you even know how to avoid suspicion?¡± The affair between the three of them was so noisy that she didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t know. Although ck is also red, it is unnecessary for this kind of red to be true, and ¡­ she doesn¡¯t want Xianbei to be red. Thest remaining smile on Xianbei¡¯s face disappeared instantly. ¡°President, I know.¡± Say that finish, she directly slouches around, turned away for an instant, the naive expression on her face instantly turned into cruel. ¡­¡­ After work in the evening, Cassie felt that she was really cruel to Qi Sheng during the day. She thought about buying some food and went to see him. I didn¡¯t expect to see Xianbei sitting by the bed just after entering the ward. Xianbei didn¡¯t expect Cassie toe, and his face was a little embarrassed. ¡°President, I ¡­¡± Naturally, she can¡¯t tell Cassie that she tried desperately to call Qisheng this afternoon to get his address. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, stay well.¡± Cassie¡¯s understatement blocked her words. Xianbei was embarrassed and angry, but because of her status, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Qi Xiang seemed to see something. He set his eyes on Xianbei and thought for a moment. He directly reached for an orange at the bedside, stuffed it into her hand and smiled brightly at her: ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting for so long, have an orange.¡± Xianbei was instantly ttered. Before, he had never been so kind to her. Why do you feel like a different person today? Was he really moved by hering to see him? But it¡¯s just what she wants. Xianbei shyly lowered his head, peeled the orange and nibbled at it. Cassie gave a cry, and it was a yboy. She threw the snacks packed from outside on his desk, her voice perfunctory: ¡°Eat, I bought them for you.¡± Qi didn¡¯t look at it, so he pushed this bag of snacks directly to Xianbei. ¡°I just had a meal, and I¡¯m not hungry. Come back so early, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t finished your meal. Here you go. ¡± Thinking about everything, Xianbei is really a sweet and warm man. Cassie gave him a dismissive look, picked up the teacup and took a ss of water. Before drinking it, she tilted her hand directly and sprinkled it on Xianbei¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Xianbei¡¯s face instantly panicked. Chapter 419 Is routine That cup of hot water wasn¡¯t boiling hot, so it was all spilled on her body. The water was spilled unexpectedly, but Cassie didn¡¯t seem to have much feeling, just said¡± sorry¡± in an understatement. ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± Xianbei frowns, and the expression on her face is somewhat distorted. Cassie gave her a faint look. ¡°You know in your heart whether that ss of water is hot or not.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, there were some delicate and artificial Xianbei that instantly soothed his face. Qi didn¡¯t seem to hear the conversation between the two of them. He took out a paper towel from one side and began to wipe Xianbei carefully, and asked her if it hurt. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this water is not particrly hot, and it¡¯s eptable. Maybe I was just scared, so I cried out pain.¡± When Xianbei said that this ss of water was not particrly hot, he nced at Cassie inadvertently. As if afraid of her usation. Cassie naturally knows her mind, doesn¡¯t she just want to pretend that she is actually a vicious and bad woman in front of Qisheng? That¡¯s really embarrassing. She bent down, looked at her face and smiled lightly: ¡°You mean this ss of water is very hot.¡± The fairy was frightened by this sentence and suddenly withdrew her hand. Qi Sheng looked at Cassie with a hint of iprehension on his face: ¡°Xianbei has been scalded. At this time, you shouldn¡¯t stand in the way of others.¡± Cassie frowned slightly, disapproving: ¡°I¡¯ve already said just now, she knows whether this ss of water is hot or not.¡± Say that finish, directly took the cup just now. Under the attention of two people, Cassie directly put her finger in. When I took it out again, my fingertips were still dripping. ¡°I said, this ss of water is not hot at all.¡± Say that finish, she pulled a paper towel from one side and began to wipe her fingers. This action flowed freely, and two people on the side were stunned. Especially Xianbei, who really didn¡¯t miss her, had a sessful party, and there was still water left in the cup. ¡°There is only a little water left, and it must have been cold long ago.¡± In order to avoid Qi Cheng¡¯s bad opinion of himself, Xianbei hurriedly exined. However, Qisheng is naturally not a fool, and the back of Xianbei shows no signs of reddening. When you look at the water temperature, it is normal. He just cared about Xianbei, but only for Cassie. At the moment, listening to Xianbei¡¯s soft-spoken exnation, he didn¡¯t make any noise. Xianbei said this and found that no one took a reason for herself, and her face was blue and purple. The ring she was wearing was specially customized for arge sum of money, and video technology was also installed ¡­ There is no use at all now. I can only say goodbye to the two people in a hurry and get up and leave. After Bei left, Cassie¡¯s expression on her face instantly turned into disdain. ¡°With your little mind, you think I can¡¯t tell.¡± Qi blinked, feeling a little wronged. ¡°That¡¯s not what I thought, either. I¡¯ll have to find a way to make you jealous if you act like you love me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just going to fall for someone else¡¯s trap?¡± After Cassie finished, she couldn¡¯t wait to poke his head with her finger to see what was in it. Set up? Qi failed and looked puzzled. ¡°What are you talking about? How can I not quite understand what you mean? ¡± Looking at his stupid appearance, Cassie sighed and simply told him, ¡°The ring on her hand just now has the function of video recording. She may just want to record you getting along with her. I really didn¡¯t expect you to have no brains, but you are still in a hurry to record sweet vlog with her, right?¡± Sheng Epiphany: ¡°So you just sshed water on her hand to destroy the system in her hand, right?¡± ¡°You have some brains.¡± Cassie snorted coldly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of this heat to fry cp with me, does she?¡± If that¡¯s true, then she¡¯s disgusting. Sheng thought that Cassie had even touched her hand just for the sake of anger, and there was a chill in my heart. He hurriedly picked up the tissues around him and began to wipe his hands. ¡°Well, be careful next time. This Xianbei is far from as simple as you think.¡± It¡¯s not as simple as she thought. Sheng had just been tricked, and gave a muffled sigh. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, ¡°So, is it possible for her to change jobs?¡± When this sentence came out, Cassie felt a tingle in an instant, something that even Qi Cheng could think of. Why didn¡¯t she think of it? ording to the current trend, it is only a matter of time before Xianbei changes jobs. At present, there are so manypanies in China that the only ce she can go is Juwan¡¯spany. It¡¯s over! Juwan is probably going to do it again. If Cassie doesn¡¯t care whether Xianbei leaves or not, what she cares about is what Juwan is up to. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Qi talkative asked 1. Cassie gave him a white look: ¡°Children don¡¯t mind so many things.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It¡¯s almost time to stay here. She simply chatted with Qisheng, told him to take care of himself, and got up to leave. Then, an unexpected guest came. Qi didn¡¯t expect that Javen, whose character is cold and inessible in that rumor, woulde to his own ward. ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Smith, do I? Mr. Smith is here to visit me, too?¡± Qi naturally knows that Javen is Cassie¡¯s unforgettable ex-boyfriend of Bai Yueguang, and his attitude towards him is naturally not much better. But to be honest, Javen¡¯s sudden visit was a surprise. Javen looked into his eyes, calm in his eyes: ¡°I advise you not to have any other thoughts about her.¡± He didn¡¯t say the person¡¯s name directly, but Qi Sheng knew at once that he was talking about Cassie: ¡°If you told me not to have any other thoughts about her, I wouldn¡¯t have any ideas. Why should I listen to you?¡± Javen looked at his stinging appearance and didn¡¯t have too much emotion. ¡°I just came to remind you not to think about her, let alone do something to her.¡± After listening to this, Qi said directly, ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m very surprised. You, an ex-boyfriend who had already broken off rtions with her, came out to challenge me at this time, just like her. What kind of identity did youe to me, huh? Ex-boyfriend? ¡± ¡°You are still young. For the sake of the old Qi family, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Javen gently rubbed his wrist watch with his fingers, looking cold and expensive. ¡°But I still want to tell you, she is not the one you can Xiang Xiao.¡± Qi quilt lifted up and stood up. Compared with him, he didn¡¯t lose his height at all: ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, little ye, I just have a crush on her.¡± The two men made eye contact, sparking a spark. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re wee.¡± Javen stood there without anger, cold, proud, lonely and aggressive. Chapter 420 This is self-defense For the first time, Qi felt the oppressive feeling from men from others except himself. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly felt that this seemed to be a strong opponent. But he¡¯s not a vegetarian either. Looking at the ferocity that men don¡¯t allow at all, he stands up straight and tries to look taller. ¡°I¡¯m always with you.¡± Javen looked at him like this, his young face was full of confidence, and his heart was clear. He didn¡¯t answer again, and turned to leave. Looking at the back of his departure, Qi Cheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his right hand and shook his fist in the air. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing in an ostentatious manner. I broke up and threatened me.¡± He wanted to tell Cassie about it, but just picked up the phone, suddenly he thought of something and put it down. Don¡¯t tell Cassie about this. She had already begun to slowly forget this man. He had to tell her so. Javen, the man, came to look for himself in the afternoon for her. She must think that Javen can¡¯t forget her at the moment. In case they make up again, isn¡¯t he the one who suffers? That¡¯s all. It¡¯s better not to tell her about it. ¡­¡­ A few dayster, Fan Qixing adjusted his mentality and went back to shooting. Jones Davis took a day off toe over. At the scene, Jiang Wenwan seems to want to toss Jones Davis, but it can¡¯t be shot well. This situation is exactly the same as when the TV series was filmed. Jones Davis was upset when he watched her be a demon again, but it was hard to say anything about her because of the live shooting, so he had to remind her to be serious. Jiang Wenwan looked at Jones Davis¡¯s face with a big smile: ¡°Cotyledon, it¡¯s really not me who said, our Javen, it cost me 300 million yuan toe and shoot this ¡­¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After hearing this Jones Davis¡¯s eyes almost rolled into the sky. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether your Javen spent 300 million yuan or 30 billion yuan or 300 billion yuan. When you get here, you can honestly and seriously film for me.¡± Say that finish, Jones Davis dark heart. It rhymes. Jiang Wenwan has always been the image of a little princess who is loved by heaven. Suddenly, a woman raved about herself, and her anger rose. ¡°How do you talk? Didn¡¯t you alsoe by rtionship? ¡± Jones Davis her hands on her hips, and looked like she was being unreasonable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my rtionship?¡± Then I have something to look for. Why don¡¯t I? Besides, I have more fans than you. What qualifications do you have topare you with me? ¡± Fame has always been a sore spot for me. Jiang Wenwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to p her when she heard her unceremoniously using herself. Before the hand fell, the wrist was severely grasped by a person. She turned her head in surprise and looked at Cassie standing on the side with a straight face, a little confused. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Cassie threw her off severely, and Jiang Wenwan fell to the ground due to inertia, and her arm was hurt. ¡°You!¡± Before saying anything, Jiang Wenwan looked at the figureing from the door and immediately put on a pathetic look: ¡°Why did you push me? I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Cassie looked at her inconsistent reaction and knew that it must be Javen¡¯s visit. Sure enough, as soon as I turned around, I saw Javen standing not far away. Both of them were cold faces, and they couldn¡¯t arouse half a wave when they looked at the past. Juwan, with his hands in pockets behind him, looked at the wonderful scene in front of him. He stretched out a hand and rubbed his chin, as if he were watching a y. Cassie stood there with her arms around her chest, indifferent. ¡°Javen, my hand hurts ¡­¡± Jiang Wenwan held out his hand like a spoiled brat. Javen Wei Dun, still reached out and pulled her up. Looking at the intimacy of two people, Cassie felt speechless. We shouldn¡¯t have let theme to visit the prison in the first ce. This is going to happen. ¡°Javen, you¡¯ve seen it, Cassie. She pushed me to the ground indiscriminately, but you must decide for me.¡± After that, she bowed her head and nced at Cassie carefully from the corner of her eye. Cassie really doesn¡¯t understand why. Clearly, these women all have their own personalities, so how can they all have the same tea vor against her? First Kittie, then Ginger Geller, and now Jiang Wenwan. Javen, there are so many rotten peach blossoms. Cassie didn¡¯t turn her eyelids: ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I pushed you for no reason?¡± Jiang Wenwan was just about to open his mouth, when she said these words, she suddenly froze. Cassie shouldn¡¯t say, what evidence is there to prove that she pushed her? So that she can continue to say, Cassie pushed people to dare not admit it, Barabara¡¯s. How can you admit to pushing her at once? Jiang Wenwan is a bit puzzled, and the lines just prepared can¡¯t be refuted for a while. ¡°It may be that Javen is good to me, so, are you jealous? I know that you may not forget Javen for a while. After all, Javen is such an excellent man. ¡± Jones Davis that this woman had nothing to say, and deliberately poked Cassie¡¯s wound to speak. At the moment, she came out directly: ¡°JavenJaven, do you sell vacuum cleaners at home? So many words. ¡± For Cassie, who is so reasonable, Jiang Wenwan can grind a few words, but for Jones Davis, who is so unreasonable and unforgiving, she can only get hurt. After all, in front of Javen, she can¡¯t do anything drastic and indecent. ¡°Cotyledon, I didn¡¯t do anything to you. How can you say that about me ¡­¡± Jones Davis sneered louder and louder: ¡°Didn¡¯t you do anything to me? You know in your heart whether you have done anything. But don¡¯t worry about me. If you bully Cassie, I¡¯ll set your hair on fire! ¡± Jiang Wenwan was really startled when she listened to such fierce words and looked at her furious face. Even reached out and subconsciously protected my hair. ¡°Cotyledon, you can¡¯t do this. You are breaking thew. I ¡­¡± Jiang Wenwan has been swearing in her heart for a long time. Cassie saw that she seemed to be speechless, and now she slowly stood up: ¡°Since you are not convinced, why don¡¯t we adjust the monitoring and see what the situation is?¡± Monitoring? A cold sweat broke out behind Jiang Wenwan¡¯s back. How did she forget that there was monitoring? ¡°Hear? This is self-defense! ¡± Jones Davis his chin proudly. ¡°ording to the provisions of Article 20 of the Criminal Law, in order to protect the state, public interests, personal, property and other rights of oneself or others from the ongoing uwful infringement, the act of stopping the uwful infringement, which causes damage to the uwful infringer, belongs to self-defense and bears no criminal responsibility.¡± Another cold male voice, quietly sounded at the door. A tall man in a ck windbreaker is walking slowly towards everyone. Chapter 421 Business ability is a little fate Seeing the maning, Jones Davis looked starlight in his eyes: ¡°Situyan, why are you here?¡± Situ Yan looked at her with a hint of doubt in her surprise, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I came to visit the ss, and by the way, when can you go back to work?¡± When Jones Davis this, his face suddenly dropped. While sighing, she looked at Jiang Wenwan defiantly with the corner of her eye: ¡°I want to go back early, too, but you don¡¯t know, there is a woman here who is full of tea, and she is the fiancee of the investor, and she is here to show off her strength and dy the filming process. I really have a headache.¡± She didn¡¯t name her, but everyone knows that she said Jiang Wenwan. Jiang Wenwan herself, in particr, was angry when she secretly poked at herself: ¡°Jones Davis, if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll be rude to you!¡± Jones Davis at her and snorted through his nose, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pretend to be your good girl? Didn¡¯t you just call Javen for help? ¡± Situ Yanqing chuckled, ¡°So this is Mr. Smith¡¯s fiancee. Today, it seems a little too reckless.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The word recklessness is not the first time Jiang Wenwan has heard it, but it is the first time that someone has used it on himself. At the moment, she pointed to Situyan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you are from, but since you are lying with your eyes open on Jones Davis¡± side, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Situ Yan is tall and cold, and he is indifferent to being pointed at by her, just quietly watching her make a fool of herself. In the end, Javen came forward and stopped all this. ¡°All right, Wen Wan, stop messing around.¡± As soon as Javen¡¯s words came out, basically, the overall situation was decided. Jiang Wenwan felt wronged in his heart. I can¡¯t tell you what it felt like. Clearly, he was pushed to the ground at the beginning, but now he has be unreasonable. But now everyone is watching herself make a fool of herself, and she can¡¯t lose her discretion any more. So she can only keep her lips closed and stop talking. ¡°Mr. Situughed.¡± Javen is polite at random, and his attitude is not very eager. No matter how unreasonable Jiang Wenwan is, he is the one who brought it out by himself. He used Jiang Wenwan naked like this, that is, he didn¡¯t give himself face, so he had nothing to say. Situ nodded slightly, and he wasn¡¯t interested in this Javen named San Francisco. Instead, he turned his eyes to Jones Davis: ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me when you are bullied?¡± Jones rolled his eyes and felt helpless: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to do, not to mention Cassie is the bully, not me. Hey, I really can¡¯t figure it out. How did Jiang Wenwane and bully Cassie again and again? I really don¡¯t know if there are people behind him who are pushing it. ¡± Her voice is not too big or too small, just enough to reach the ears of everyone nearby. Especially Javen, as soon as you listen, you know that she is lighting herself. Situ Yan nced at Cassie, who waspletely marginalized around him, smiled and said, ¡°Look at how calm people are, and then look at you, who only wants to get ahead. However, it is indeed a bit unkind for Mr. Smith to indulge his current fiancee to bully his former fiancee.¡± The two men are really talking. Javen has always disdained to argue these arguments, and has no mood to stay here any longer, so he just turned and left. Before the filming progress of Jiang Wenwan was over, Javen suddenly left without a word. She had to stand there and wait, and suddenly she became helpless and embarrassed. She always feels that Cassie caused everything. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much injustice. At present, she stared at her viciously with the eyes of a knife point, as if to prick her face. Cassie naturally noticed that cruel look. She raised her hand and smoothed her hair. She asked, ¡°Why, it looks like she is very dissatisfied. Do you want to check the surveince?¡± At the mention of monitoring, Jiang Wenwan¡¯s mentality suddenly copsed. ¡°No, I just want to ask, when will we continue filming?¡± Cassie covered her mouth with her hand, revealing a surprised expression: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Miss Jiang Da, who was cocky just now, actually has to catch up with the progress now.¡± The irony is full, Jiang Wenwan¡¯s anger is tearing his hair out, and there is nothing he can do. However, the progress is really important at the moment, and Cassie is toozy to continue mocking her. She waved her hand and started shooting. Jiang Wenwan shot with Jones Davis first, with Cassie and Situyan staring at them. This time, Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t dare to make any more mistakes, and honestly shot everything. After the filming, she made an excuse and quickly left the embarrassing scene. Fan Qixing told Shi Ran that both of them had good business abilities, and the shooting was finished soon. After that, almost everyone left, leaving only Cassie. Situ Yan looked down at Jones Davis, who seemed silly on one side, and smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to dinner?¡± Jones Davis his head and grabbed Cassie¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Cassie. I¡¯m going to invite her to dinner.¡± Situ Yan said without a frown, ¡°Let¡¯s go with the three of us.¡± This posture is determined to stay with Jones Davis. Cassie had no choice but to help. She was just about to find an excuse to leave first, but she got Jones Davis¡± pitiful begging eyes. The eyes seemed to say, please, wait for me, don¡¯t leave. Cassie had to calmly¡± well¡±. So, originally Situyan expected a good two-person world, it became a threesome. Three people went to a Japanese food shop nearby. At dinner, Situ Yan told the purpose of this trip: ¡°I have already got an idea about the defendant in yourpany.¡± Stuart Yan mentioned this matter without any serious look, casual, but it gives people a kind of full confidence. Jones Davis also rxed by his emotional contagion and asked, ¡°How are things going?¡± Situ Yanduan took the cup of tea on the ebony table and took a sip: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve found a way to keep thepany from being sued.¡± Jones Davis eyes widened. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Yes, you can tell your father and just let him operate normally.¡± Jones Davis it¡¯s a little mysterious. Stuart didn¡¯t even have anymunication with the Sioux¡¯s people, and he had solved this matter perfectly. Not to question his business ability, but isn¡¯t this a bit outrageous? It¡¯s too fate! Chapter 422 Love brain gold master unexpectedly in front of her eyes Situ Yan didn¡¯t seem too surprised: ¡°By the way, by the way, just tell your father to fire the project manager rted to this cooperation.¡± As soon as this sentencees out, the truth has surfaced. Jones Davis curiosity couldn¡¯t stop: ¡°But I still want to know, how did you catch it and who did it?¡± Cassie, who was on the side, listened to this sentence and couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jones turned his head and nced at Cassie. Seeing that she was suppressing a smile, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are youughing at? Do you know something too? ¡± ¡°You¡±d better let Situyan tell you.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t want to be the leak. Situ Yan was more calm and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°Yeah, can we y together? You both kept it from me. ¡± Jones lowered his head and poked the salmon on the te with chopsticks. Poke, poke, stab him to death. ¡°Well, now that this matter has been solved perfectly, it¡¯s better to have some wine to celebrate.¡± Cassie pointed to the bottle of sake beside her. The degree is not high. If you drink less, there should be no ¡­ Half an hourter, she looked at Jones Davis, whose cheeks were red while drinking, and lost in thought. What she said was a bit hasty, and I don¡¯t know whether that decision was right or wrong. It seems that¡¯s how Jones Davis drank itst time. However, the man in front of him was sober enough, and he only drank two cups. Jones jumped and jumped aside, but the two of them sat there facing each other like no Jones Davis watching. ¡°The identity of Mr. Situ is really surprising.¡± Cassie bent her eyes and smiled, but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Miss Garsia, isn¡¯t it? There are quite a few identities. ¡± Stuart is not inferior at all. Cassie was calm and collected: ¡°That¡¯s not as good as Mr. Situ. I also used my most elite system to discover Mr. Situ¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°Master of SY Company, this card is really powerful.¡± Stuart Yan suddenlyughed impudently, though impudent, but not overstepping, still decent, making people look pleasing to the eye. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Miss Garsia just say it?¡± Cassie spread her hands: ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying it?¡± Situ Yan was stunned, then looked at her with a smile: ¡°Miss Garsia is really a temperamental person, but thank you for keeping this secret for me.¡± When this thinges out, that girl Jones Davis may not even be grateful to herself. This will affect his strategy too much, little girl. Cassie¡¯s expression, which he couldn¡¯t tell, made him want tough. ¡°But I¡¯m surprised why you helped me instead of Telly.¡± Although Javen is indifferent to Cassie, Telly should have no dispute with her. But now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought. Cassie looked down at Jones Davis, who had just been crazy and tired, and copsed to the ground. Her eyes shed a trace of distress. ¡°What Telly did disappointed me a little.¡± At that time, she thought Telly had been set up, but she checked itter, and it wasn¡¯t exactly the same as Telly said. As early as a month ago, Telly had a closemunication with that girl. Telly had an affair with that girl during the cold war between the two of them for nearly a week. That girl likes him, not only because Telly did it, but also because of him. Later, even though she knew that he had a girlfriend, the girl wanted to do her best to have sex with him, so that she could be promoted. And Telly actually took the bait. Such a man, even if she has a good rtionship with Telly, has no way to watch him continue to associate with Jones Davis. Stuart Yan looked at the unpredictable expression on her face, and could guess a 7788. He chuckled, and in this quiet atmosphere, his voice was low: ¡°So, you¡±d rather Jones Davise and go with me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Cassie shook her head and looked at it one more time. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether you are a good person or not, so I will continue to observe you.¡± Although Situyan has good conditions in all aspects, his family background, disposition, ability and appearance are no worse than Telly¡¯s, and even beat him a lot. But she still can¡¯t rest assured, after all, this man is too shrewd. ¡°Since you are a good friend of Jones Davis, naturally I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Situ Yan looked at Jones Davis, who was lying unconscious on the table, and his eyes shed a trace of spoil and affection: ¡°Jones Davis, I will definitely catch up with him.¡± Cassie was surprised, and there was a phrase spinning on the tip of her tongue. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°I want to know, how on earth did you know cotyledon?¡± How can you have such deep and sudden feelings for her? Situ Yan didn¡¯t seem to want to hide it, either. He spoke directly, ¡°Three years ago, when she first stepped on the stage, I liked her.¡± It¡¯s as simple as liking. It¡¯s love at first sight, without any vigorous prelude, and it goes straight to the theme. Cassie was numb after hearing this sentence. She imagined countless situations where Situyan might like Jones Davis, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so straightforward and simple. So this is idolize? Chasing and chasing bes like a real person? Wait a minute, she suddenly thought of something.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Cassie¡¯s voice trembled a little: ¡°Let me ask you a question. Three years ago, Jones Davis took the first photo shoot, and the single-day sales directly exploded. It won¡¯t be ¡­¡± This matter, she heard Jones Davis mentioned. Not long after her debut, she took a photo shoot. As a result, the sales volume of that photo shoot was several times higher than that of the first-line actresses at that time. She suspected that there was a money owner behind her, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone. Since then, her journey to the stars can be said to be smooth and smooth. In just one year, she reached the threshold of a second-tier actress, and now she has jumped to the top with her help. ¡°I bought it.¡± Just spend a few dors to make girls happy, but don¡¯t spend money. Cassie was shocked, but she was also moved by some inexplicable feelings. Is this guy in love? The fact that Jones Davis get to this point today has a great rtionship with Situ Yan¡¯s estimation. The Lord is in front of her! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t object to you two falling in love.¡± Cassie thought to herself for a moment, willing to spend money on Jones Davis, be kind to her, protect her everywhere, have no dispute with her, and choose her firmly ¡­ In this way, if you fall in love, you won¡¯t lose. Situ coughed lightly: ¡°The calction on your face is too obvious, Miss Garsia.¡± Cassie just reacted and smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°But since you have the intention to give Jones Davis to me, I¡¯ll thank you in advance. If there is anything in yourpany, you can alwayse to me for help.¡± Situ Yan raised his ss and his voice was warm: ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Cassie also raised her ss, and the sound of the collision was crisp and beautiful. ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Chapter 423 Suppress thoughts that shouldn鈥檛 be there After dinner, Cassie gave Jones Davis to Situ Yan in order to give them a chance to be alone. Stuart is purposeful but sober, and she knows he won¡¯t do anything to Jones Davis. So, drunk Jones Davis was turned to the car by him. Just like thest time she drank too much, she began to fall asleep as soon as she got on the bus. Stuart Yan watched Jones Davis fall asleep and was dishonest. He wriggled in the car and couldn¡¯t help sighing slightly. He fastened her seat belt carefully to avoid waking her up. At the moment of getting up, Jones Davis suddenly opened a pair of eyes, big eyes full of water mist with a hint of confusion and drunkenness. Stuart suddenly stood in ce. ¡°SiTuYan ¡­..¡± This wench is drunk and still awake to know that he is Situyan, which makes him somewhat happy: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jones Davis suddenly reached out and touched his hair, rubbing it up foolishly: ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to touch your hair for a long time, but I finally touched it today, hehe.¡± Situ Yan: ¡°¡­¡± After patting her unruly little hand, Situyan sat back in his driver¡¯s seat. At the time of departure, Jones Davis suddenly mored to go to the toilet. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going!¡± Situ Yan had no choice but to park his car on the side of the road, and then found a public toilet: ¡°Shall I take you there?¡± Jones Davis blinked and gave a sly smile. ¡°I lied to you. I don¡¯t want to go to the toilet at all.¡± Situ Yan: ¡°¡­¡± In that case, there¡¯s no need to continue talking nonsense with this drunk guy. Stuart Yan looked at her smile, and said in his heart that it was false not to move. But he is more worried about one thing. ¡°Situyan, I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± Having learned the lesson of thest wolf¡¯sing, he didn¡¯t take a reason for her words this time and sped directly. The next second, a clear and crisp ¡°ou¡± sounded. Stuart Yan¡¯s defense line copsed directly in his heart. He quickly parked the car, turned his head and looked at her with a ck line on her face and threw up. A new car, tens of millions of cars, just like that, she Ho Ho! Jones Davis guy seems ungrateful. Seeing him stop, he threw up and asked in a daze, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive?¡± Yan speechless: ¡°If you want me to drive now, I will throw you down.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s confused face just now instantly hung tears of injustice. ¡°Why did you throw me down?¡± Situ Yan surrendered directly: ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong, aunt, you throw up, and then we¡¯ll go.¡± Jones nodded, took back his tears, and really threw up again. Situ Yan is a person who is obsessed with cleanliness and is very serious. It is naturally impossible to send her home first in this situation. This ce is closest to his home. He took Jones Davis home first, settled her down, and then drove out to wash the car himself. If Jones Davis hadn¡¯t been in this car, he would have just thrown it away. Two hours have passed since Stuart came back from washing the car. It¡¯s alreadyte at night. Taking Jones Davis home at this point may make their family suspect that they are some academic malfeasants, and take Jones Davis out to have fun. In order to get along well with the future mother-inw¡¯s family and have a good impression, Situ Yan made a precise calction in his mind and decided to stay Jones Davis overnight. She just threw up in a big mess. When Situyan went back, she found that at this moment, she threw up on the bed again. This time, not only the sheets, carpets, but also my own body vomited everywhere. Stuart¡¯s cleanliness psychology reached its peak at this moment. He put on gloves and mask, pinched her waist, threw her directly into the bathtub, and turned on the shower to face her. Even if he was drunk just now, Jones Davis woke up after being washed with water. Seeing that he was being bathed in a bathtub by a man wearing a mask, Jones Davis immediately screamed in surprise, ¡°Ah! ! !¡± Situ Yan suppressed his anger: ¡°Jones Davis, be honest.¡± It may be natural blood suppression, although Jones Davis is really a little timid and afraid to speak. Today, Jones Davis is wearing a white skirt, which is drenched in water, and outlines a bumpy figure. More importantly, even what color is inside ¡­ Jones¡± voice brought some timid crying: ¡°Shall I wash it myself?¡± Stuart Yan looked at this picture of blood swelling, and some of them couldn¡¯t control their heartbeat. He took a deep breath, nodded, and turned out of the bathroom. In the bathroom, Jones Davis is still thinking about countermeasures, while thinking about cleaning the filth on his body. Situyan was sitting on the bed outside, some of whom couldn¡¯t control their thoughts. All along, it has been difficult for him to be interested in the women around him. When others posted it, he also turned it down coldly. But just watching Jones Davis shivering in the bathtub like a frightened white rabbit, he actually gave birth to a trace of evil thoughts.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. No, my girl has just be an adult, so she can¡¯t entertain foolish ideas. Stuart took advantage of his strong psychological quality to suppress the thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have in his heart. Just thinking, all of a sudden the cell phone rings at hand. It¡¯s a message prompt. This is not his mobile phone, it should be my girl¡¯s. The principle told him that he couldn¡¯t peek, but curiosity drove him. Situyan couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. The message was sent by a person with a remark of pig¡¯s head. There was only a simple sentence at the bottom, [Where are you? ¡¿ Stuart knew who this was at once, and his eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of danger. Taking advantage of my little girl¡¯s spare time before she came out, he picked up her mobile phone and studied it carefully. After a few times, he easily broke her mobile phone password. Don¡¯t ask him why he knows. ording to Jones Davis¡± simple gender, the mobile phone password must be the birthday. He opened the message directly and replied: [At a friend¡¯s house. ¡¿ The next second, the phone came directly. Stuart directly picked up the phone and went to the ss window of the balcony to make a phone call. ¡°Hello.¡± Stuart is pre-emptive, and his cold voice is particrly low in the night. Telly over there heard a man¡¯s voice, and his mind copsed: ¡°Who are you? What about Jones? Why didn¡¯t she answer my phone? ¡± Situ Yan nced at the bathroom, and his voice was mixed with a smile: ¡°She is taking a bath.¡± ¡°I said she never said at ordinary times in a friend¡¯s house, is said in a specific friend there, who are you? What do you want to do with Jones Davis? ¡± It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock now, and Jones Davis is staying with a man alone. It¡¯s hard for him not to worry. Chapter 424 Will slowly fade away ¡°What do you have to do with this? If I remember correctly, you two have already broken up. ¡± Telly is most annoyed when others talk about their own pain points. At present, his temper is hot: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether we break up or not. You are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to interfere with our feelings?¡± ¡°That¡¯s sorry, now that I¡¯m her boyfriend-to-be, I¡¯m more qualified than anyone else to take care of this.¡± Stuart has a deep and depressed voice. Telly was stunned: ¡°Prospective boyfriend? She promised to associate with you. ¡± No way. Jones Davis isn¡¯t such a person at all. She can¡¯t do anything with such a quick change of heart. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, and don¡¯te and bother her again. We¡¯re going to bed. Good night.¡± Say that finish this sentence, he hung up the phone without mercy. Delete, cken, and do a series of flowing things. Finally, he put the phone back in its ce and evoked a smile. ¡­¡­ Telly was at a loss when he saw that the phone was hung up. Unconsciously, he wanted to go out and look for it. When he first came down the stairs, he saw that the light in Javen¡¯s room was still on, and when the tie came, he went in. Javen was about to sleep, and he was surprised to see Telly, who was always confident and high-spirited, go into his room with a gray face and depression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Telly was about to cry. ¡°Brother, I just called Cotyledon, and a man¡¯s voice came from her side. He said it was Jones Davis¡¯s boyfriend, and told me to stop looking for her. I¡¯m so scared. Can you help me find her?¡± He can¡¯t lose Jones Davis. These days, he has been unable to bnce his inner struggle. He really wants to go to Jones Davis, but he is afraid that she will give him a cold and heartless scolding. Today, he finally got up the courage to call her, only to find that she was going to be with another man. This is uneptable to him. Javen¡¯s mind suddenly came up with the man he saw at the shooting scene during the day. Situ Yan. ¡°You first stabilize your mood.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t tell how he felt when he looked at Telly¡¯s appearance of crying. Telly clenched his fist tightly: ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t want to be separated from cotyledon. I beg you, just help me find Jones Davis. I can¡¯t reach her, and she cked me out ¡­ by the way, we can go to sister Cassie. She must know the whereabouts of Jones Davis! Sister Cassie has a good rtionship with me, and she will definitely tell me! ¡± Javen stared at his eyes, his eyes were heavy: ¡°Are you sure you want to look for it? You have no regrets? ¡± At this time, Telly couldn¡¯t take care of so much, and he didn¡¯t recognize the meaning of what he said. He hurriedly said, ¡°Of course, I have to look for it. I¡¯m going to see Jones Davis right now, and I can¡¯t stand it!¡± At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Cassie heard her door knocked. Her sleep has always been light, and she will wake up after a little trouble. At this moment, listening to her own door being knocked by such a loud voice, she also went out helplessly and testily. Cassie first observed the surrounding situation warily, found nothing unusual, and then opened the door. When I opened the door, a ck figure suddenly descended and took her arm. Cassie was startled, and looking intently, she found Telly whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. ¡°Telly, why did you suddenlye to me sote?¡± ¡°Cassie elder sister ¡­ you must know the whereabouts of Jones Davis at the moment? Would you please tell me where she is? ¡± Cassie looked at his almost unusual reaction, which was a little strange, but told him honestly, ¡°Jones Davis should be sleeping at home at the moment. Why?¡± Telly shook her head desperately: ¡°No, Jones Davis is with a man now. She is at his home.¡± Hearing this, even Cassie didn¡¯t calm down: ¡°What? Stuart Yan brought Jones Davis home? ¡± This bastard, thanks to the fact that she still thinks he is a gentleman, could do such a immoral thing. If it¡¯s normal, Jones Davis just got drunk at the moment, just like the fish on the edge of the knife, can¡¯t it be easily handled?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Situyan ¡­..¡± Telly murmured the name in his mouth, and there was a trace of hatred in his eyes. ¡°Sister Cassie, do you know where he is? Now I want to find Jones Davis! ¡± But soon, Cassie reacted and directly shook her head and refused, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± It¡¯s not a lie to him. She really doesn¡¯t know where Situyan¡¯s home is. ¡°Sister Cassie, I know you must know about this, so don¡¯t lie to me again. Don¡¯t keep it from me, okay?¡± Telly almost cried, ¡°I really can¡¯t live without cotyledons. I love her very much. You believe me!¡± After saying this, he turned his head, looked at Javen hiding behind him in the shadow, and begged, ¡°Brother, will you help me? I really love Jones Davis, will you please say something nice to Cassie for me?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t notice this. It turned out that there was still Javen standing there at a distance. Javen isted himself, as if he didn¡¯t really want to get involved in this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t lose the face of Smith¡¯s House, Telly. ¡°His words cold warning. Telly was at a loss. Cassie felt a little pity for him when he came back to beg for help, but more ridiculous: ¡°To tell the truth, Telly, I basically know everything about what you did.¡± Hearing this, Telly¡¯s back suddenly froze. ¡°You really love Jones Davis now. Of course, you really love her, too, but I still hope you can understand a truth. A broken mirror can never be rounded, and wrong things can be forgiven, but you can never get back.¡± Telly choked: ¡°Is there really no chance?¡± ¡°Do you know what the cotyledons told mest time? She said she didn¡¯t regret meeting you or having so many experiences with you, but if she was given a chance to start over again, she wouldn¡¯t choose to know you. It¡¯s not that she hates you, but that she can¡¯t bear the present ending. ¡± Telly cried for the first time in his life. He let his tears slide down his face and hit the dirt. ¡°Sorry.¡± Cassie pulled out a paper towel from her pocket and handed it to him, patting him on the shoulder. ¡°Well, don¡¯t pester, just leave a perfect memory for each other. As for other things, don¡¯t think about them, they will all fade away.¡± Forget it? Hearing this, Javen looked up slowly, and his cold eyes fell on Cassie not far away. But I didn¡¯t expect to hit her eyes straight. Chapter 425 Is quite supportive of Jones Davis He always felt that Cassie¡¯s words seemed to mean something. But Cassie obviously didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. She couldn¡¯t help but frown at Telly¡¯s slouched standing where she was, and she didn¡¯t mean to leave. ¡°Telly,e back with me.¡± At this time, Javen walked to Telly¡¯s side. Telly nodded and shook his head again, looking very sad and pitiful. ¡°I want to see her again, can I?¡± When Cassie heard this, she felt somewhat unbearable and agreed. Besides, she¡¯s a little worried, too, that drunk Jones Davis is in Situyan¡¯s ce, will something happen? Want to, ¡®she also took out his mobile phone to call SiTuYan. Just listening to Telly¡¯s description, Jones Davis¡¯s phone should be disconnected, so she simply called Situyan directly. The telephone rang twice and then picked up. ¡°Situyan, are you with Jones Davis now?¡± Situ Yan didn¡¯t expect Cassie to call herself, and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, she drank too much and threw up all over. I¡¯ll take her to me to clean up for the time being.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. When Cassie heard this, her mind began to wander. ¡°You won¡¯t help her bathe, will you?¡± This sentence not only made Situyanugh, but even Telly around him looked up slightly, revealing scarlet eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Cassie then asked, ¡°Is Jones Davis asleep now?¡± Situ Yan looked at Jones Davis, who was fast asleep in the bed, and sighed, ¡°She just took a shower by herself and went straight to bed.¡± Stuart shouldn¡¯t lie. Cassie sighed, ¡°Then you take care of her.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Taking care of Jones Davis, he naturally won¡¯t be careless. Knowing that Jones Davis is safe at present, Cassie hangs up Situyan¡¯s phone with confidence. However, she looked at Telly in front of her, and her face was a little more embarrassed: ¡°Now Jones Davis is asleep, let¡¯s talk about something tomorrow.¡± Telly held his right fist tightly, trying to say something, but swallowed it back. He turned his head and evoked a tired smile on his face: ¡°It¡¯s sote, I won¡¯t disturb Sister Cassie¡¯s sleep, brother, let¡¯s go back.¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak, just nodded, turned around and went back to the car first. Telly bowed deeply to Cassie and went back. Back in the car, Telly sat in the co-pilot and tilted his head to look at the night outside the window. ¡°Elder brother, tell me why it¡¯s like this.¡± Javen looked ahead: ¡°You brought all this on yourself.¡± I deserve it. Telly suddenlyughed sadly. He still remembers the day when the two met for the first time, and then she chased him and leaned on him assiduously. He didn¡¯t have any interest in the rescued little girl, but she was like a sun, which warmed his life and made him like her sessfully. Although he has a bad temper, he really likes little girls. He has changed from being hot-tempered at the beginning to learning to be a lover bit by bit, all of which can¡¯t be separated from Jones Davis¡± enlightenment to him. But it was this, the little girl he had spoiled for two years, who left his life like this, caught off guard and inevitable. It¡¯s all because of his sudden mistake. Jones Davis doesn¡¯t forgive him, and he won¡¯t me her. ¡°Brother, do you think that Situyan will like Jones Davis well?¡± Until today, he didn¡¯t realize how lovable Jones Davis was and how much he had gone too far. Javen recalled Situyan in his mind, thinking of his unswerving maintenance of Jones Davis at that time, and nodded, ¡°He liked Jones Davis.¡± Upon hearing this, Telly suddenly froze: ¡°Brother, do you know Situ Yan?¡± Why does everyone know that Jones Davis has a new Situ Yan around him, but he doesn¡¯t? ¡°Last time I met him, he stood up for Jones Davis.¡± The whole San Francisco, anyone who dares to challenge him, can count it with one hand. However, the upstart who came back from studying abroad didn¡¯t mean to respect him at all. Instead, there seemed to be some unscrupulous forces behind him. Looks like we can check him out. ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m really sad. I really like Jones Davis¡¯s ¡­¡± Telly was used to being indulgent on weekdays. Suddenly, without Jones Davis, the whole person lost his state. ¡°I know, but things have passed.¡± Telly¡¯s heart ached: ¡°Why are you exactly like Sister Cassie? No wonder you were able to get together.¡± Javen¡¯s finger, at the moment of hearing this sentence, shrank tightly. ¡°I finally understand how you felt at the beginning. You must be very sad to break up with Cassie.¡± Javen gave him a cool look: ¡°This is different.¡± ¡°Why is it different? We all lose our beloved women and can¡¯t be forgiven, can we? Look at Cassie¡¯s attitude towards you, just like looking at strangers ¡­ But now you¡¯vee out. I heard that you¡¯re going to marry Jiang Wenwan in half a month? ¡± Javen didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense, braked hard, then turned his head and looked at him coldly. ¡°If you say one more word, I will throw it down for you.¡± Telly wants to cry now: ¡°I¡¯ve been broken up, so pitiful, why do you still do this to me?¡± Javen turned his head and pressed his lips. He doesn¡¯t know this man. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Jones Davis just woke up and saw the man in front of him. With her head propped up on her side, if she hadn¡¯t seen her clothes intact, she would have thought that something indescribable had happened to two peoplest night. ¡°Why are you you in my bed?¡± Jones Davis so scared that he buried his head tightly in the quilt. ¡°I want you to figure it out. This is my bed.¡± Jones Davis touched the quilt in his hand, and it felt better than his own. ¡°How can I be in your bed? Did you do something to me? Why did you bring me to your home? ¡± ¡°Why do you ask so many questions? Are you a hundred thousand whys?¡± Jones couldn¡¯t help blushing and burying his head a little deeper when he heard the slightly mocking and joking words. ¡°Then tell me, why am I in your home?¡± Jones Davis his head slightly, revealing a pair of panicked eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Last night you insisted on going home with me, and I couldn¡¯t pull it.¡± Stuart Yan said this and sighed deeply, expressing his helplessness and sadness. ¡°You¡¯re a liar. How could I possibly say I would go home with you?¡± Jones Davis naturally didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°I know what I look like. I only sleep when I¡¯m drunk. How could I possibly say I want to go home with you?¡± Chapter 426 Never pester Javen Stuart stretched out his right hand and tapped her on the head. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t very smart. I didn¡¯t expect your brain to turn quite fast.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going home.¡± Jones Davis looked at his clean clothes and just sat up, when a fragment crossed his mind. How does she remember that she threw upst night? Why do you wear clean clothes on yourself now? Since she can recall it, it is definitely not a dream. Suddenly, I smelled a strange smell on my nose. Jones Davis sniffed it carefully and found that the smell on my clothes was not the smell ofundry detergent at home.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Did you take off my clothes?¡± She can say the words of tiger and wolf, too? Stuart has a ck line all over his head, but he still has to give her a patient exnation, so that she doesn¡¯t really think he is a vicious rascal. ¡°I didn¡¯t change it for you. The maid changed it for you.¡± It was she who took off her clothes and went to bedst night. Well, he admitted, she did see something. But instead of doing anything to her, he washed her clothes and dried them. When the maid came to clean this morning, I asked her to help her dress, so that she wouldn¡¯t identally leave after she woke up. This guy slept like a log. He changed his clothes and didn¡¯t wake up. Jones realized that he had spoken rudely, and was just about to apologize to him when the cell phone beside his pillow suddenly rang. ¡°Hey, Cassie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± I haven¡¯t been home all night. Cassie wouldn¡¯t beat her if she knew she was at Situyan¡¯s house now, would she? ¡°Where are you now?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice doesn¡¯t seem to mean anything drastic. Jones Davis shocked and began to stutter and lie. ¡°I¡¯m at home now. I just woke up. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie frowns: ¡°At home?¡± At the present time, under normal circumstances, Jones Davis should just wake up. How could she have returned to her home from Situyan¡¯s home so soon? Jones Davis a deep breath: ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m at home, and it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time.¡± Beautiful, lying. This is. Cassie suddenly realized that Jones Davis was probably lying to himself. Thinking of this, her voice suddenly sank: ¡°You¡¯re lying to me now, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, are you at Situyan¡¯s house? ¡± Hearing this, she realized what a stupid mistake she had made. Jones Davis immediately begged for mercy: ¡°Okay Cassie, wrong, wrong, I won¡¯t dare again.¡± ¡°That boy didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± Jones looked at Situyan, who was smiling and pondering, and shook his head: ¡°No, nothing happened between us.¡± Just as Situ Yan was about to say something, Jones Davis gave him a vicious stare, then spoke softly to Cassie, ¡°Cassie, I stayed at Situyan¡¯s house for one night. Please don¡¯t tell my dad about this. If he calls to ask you what¡¯s going on, you can tell him that I¡¯m staying at your ce.¡± Cassie can¡¯t help having a headache. Of course she knows what to do. Su Fu called her early this morning to ask about the situation. That¡¯s how she lied. ¡°Okay, I know. If it¡¯s okay, you can hurry back. I have to go to work in thepanyter, and I may not be able to take care of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go home right away.¡± Hang up the phone, Jones Davis gave a long sigh. ¡°Go downstairs to eat.¡± Situ Yan stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and stood upright: ¡°I have already made breakfast.¡± Jones Davis can remember the embarrassing scene when he looks at him, so she nods twice, turns around and rushes into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ The uing wedding between Javen and Jiang Wenwan can be said to be well known. Who is Javen? That¡¯s the number one diamond bachelor in San Francisco. Who doesn¡¯t want to marry? For a time, bitter words have been thrown at Jiang Wenwan, but she is not angry either. If she can marry Javen, she will be the biggest winner, and it is unnecessary to argue with women who can¡¯t get on the table. Until one day, Cassie was working in thepany, looking at Jiang Wenwan who suddenly appeared in front of her, and her face was not good. ¡°Miss Jiang isn¡¯t going to prepare for the wedding at this time. What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Wenwan proudly straightened his back and smiled lightly: ¡°Since Miss Garsia already knows that I¡¯m going to hold a wedding, don¡¯t you have any wishes to tell us? After all, you are Javen¡¯s ex-fiancee, and you must hope that he can be very happy. ¡± It turns out that the disgusting people are here. Cassie mmed the pen on the table with such a loud noise that Jiang Wenwan was startled. ¡°Come on, tell me, how do you want me to bless you?¡± Although her face is smiling, her expression is cold and prating. ¡°Miss Garsia is not angry, is she? I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Jiang Wenwan held his head high, and didn¡¯t let his momentum go at all. ¡°I almost forgot, Miss Garsia has a deep affection for Javen. How could she easily bless Javen and other women?¡± Cassie stared at her face and said earnestly, ¡°Put aside everything, your eyeliner is crooked.¡± The smile on Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face copsed instantly: ¡°You!¡± ¡°For thest time, I have no interest in the wedding of the two of you. All right, stop talking and make people sick. The door turns right in front, so take your time.¡± Say that finish, Cassie will look at her, directly lower the head to correct documents. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t dispute this with you, but I still want to tell you a secret, the secret about your life experience.¡± Hearing the word life experience, Cassie suddenly remembered Ginger smiled. ¡°What do you know?¡± Whether this woman is lying to herself or not, she is curious. What does she know? ¡°I told you, it¡¯s something rted to your life experience, and it may be rted to your mother.¡± Jiang Wenwan raised his eyebrows and looked cocky: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about this at all?¡± Cassie lowered her eyes: ¡°How can I be sure if you are lying to me?¡± She still has this vignce. ¡°Well, if I lie to you, how about cursing that I will never be loved by Javen?¡± Although Cassie never believed in any bets, Jiang Wenwan was so concerned about Javen that he could say such a thing easily. It seems that the credibility is higher. ¡°Then why did you tell me this for no reason?¡± There is no free lunch in the world, what¡¯s more, the person who said this is Jiang Wenwan who has always been wrong with her. Jiang Wenwan looked at her with a suspicious face and couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being Miss Garsia. It¡¯s really thoughtful. Yes, I do have one condition to tell you.¡± Cassie asked, ¡°What conditions?¡± ¡°If I tell you this, then you must promise me that you will never pester Javen again.¡± Chapter 427 May have been countered This condition may be a bit harsh for her before, but now Javen is about to marry Jiang Wenwan. If she pesters again, doesn¡¯t it look like an idiot? By contrast, getting the news made her move even more. Cassie agreed directly and decisively. ¡°OK, I promised your terms, so can you tell me now?¡± Jiang Wenwan felt a little surprised: ¡°Even if you two have broken up, don¡¯t you have any feelings at all? You didn¡¯t even hesitate to speak. ¡± ¡°Why hesitate?¡± Jiang Wenwan showed a puzzled expression for the first time. She shook her head helplessly: ¡°You are a woman who can¡¯t see through it, and your heart is quite cold.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t say that, just tell me the news.¡± ¡°I can tell you, but this ce is not very convenient. You go to a ce with me and I¡¯ll show you some information.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just bring the information?¡± Cassie is puzzled. Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face showed a trace of distrust: ¡°How do I know if you will steal that information?¡± Cassie is really better than her in skill. Two people came all the way to the underground garage. Cassie looked at her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive when you came? Your driver didn¡¯t send you? ¡± Jiang Wenwan turned around, smiling more and more brightly: ¡°Of course there is, but this time it¡¯s not me alone, and you!¡± The words sound just fell and suddenly a few macho men appeared behind them, all of whom looked fat and strong. Cassie¡¯s rm went off. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Jiang Wenwan pped his hands. Immediately, a man came forward and asked politely, ¡°Miss, everything is ready. When do you think it will be done?¡± ¡°Do it now, what are you doing?¡± As soon as this was said, several men behind them were gearing up and trying to catch Cassie. Cassie naturally won¡¯t wait and die, and directly kick a cyclotron to the forehead of the man who rushed up first. The man let out a cry of pain. ¡°You should know who I am, right?¡± Cassie looked at the group of men behind her and sneered, ¡°If you dare toe up again, you will end up like him.¡± Several men behind them looked at the blood flowing on the face of the man who fell to the ground in front of them, and they were frightened. No one told them that this bitch is so fierce! The leader of the man behind him nced at Jiang Wenwan beside him and swallowed: ¡°Miss, this woman looks a little fierce. Why don¡¯t we change our strategy?¡± Jiang Wenwan has long lost patience. ¡°I tell you, if you can¡¯t take her today, then you won¡¯t want your sry.¡± Hearing this, the man didn¡¯t dare to hesitate again, andmanded, directly let all the big fellow rush up to catch her. ¡°Since you guys are so unappreciative, then I¡¯m not at all wee.¡± Say that finish, rolled up his sleeves directly, intobat. Soon, three times five divided by two, Cassie beat these men to the ground. To tell the truth, Jiang Wenwan doesn¡¯t know her strength, and the men she¡¯s looking for are not enough to make her afraid. Looking at a group of men wailing and crying on the ground, Jiang Wenwan silently scolded 1 bad luck in his heart. But the next second, Cassie turned her eyes to Jiang Wenwan.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Jiang Wenwan was scared back by her cold eyes. ¡°What? Of course, deal with you like they do. ¡± Cassie chuckled, slowly stepped forward, just raised her hand, and the man behind her threw her to the ground directly. ¡°Miss, I got her under control!¡± The man shouted in surprise, Jiang Wenwan also recovered at this time and took out a bottle of spray from his pocket. She covered her nose and gave Cassie a fierce spray. Cassie suddenly felt that her consciousness seemed to be gradually dissipating, and her strength was gradually disappearing. Before she fell into aa, she had only one thought. Being cheated again. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis¡±t know that Cassie had been kidnapped. At this time, she came to Cassie¡¯spany feeling guilty about lying in the morning, and was going to tell her everything and apologize. Of course, Situyan, who knew he had done something wrong, offered to send her to thepany. ¡°Are you going to tell her all our details?¡± Stuart¡¯s crisp voice came from the top of his head. ¡°How is it possible!¡± After saying this, she suddenly realized that she had been teased by Situ Yan, and couldn¡¯t help blushing. ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk nonsense first. Let¡¯s find Cassie.¡± Two people came to the front desk of thepany. Jones Davis was a frequent visitor here, and the receptionist recognized her at a nce. ¡°Miss Su,e and y with our president again today.¡± Jones smiled sheepishly and scratched his head. ¡°Yes, is she here now?¡± The receptionist thought carefully, shook her head and pointed to the outside direction. ¡°Just now the president went out with a youngdy surnamed Jiang.¡± Jiang? Why doesn¡¯t she know what friend Cassie knows named Jiang? It¡¯s not Jiang Wenwan, is it? ¡°Is that man named Jiang Wenwan?¡± Although the receptionist doesn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s name, she can probably describe her appearance: ¡°Miss Jiang looks tall and thin, like a model, very gentle and graceful, with yellow hair, about 165 ¡­¡± The description is very clear here. The person who took Cassie is Jiang Wenwan. When she heard that Jiang Wenwan had left, Jones Davis felt a trace of doubt and worry. Where can Jiang Wenwan take her at this juncture? She quickly pulled out her mobile phone and called Cassie, and made four or five phone calls in a row, but there was no answer on the opposite side. Cassie never fails to answer her phone. Even if something happens, she will hang up and inform her on WeChat. ¡°Don¡¯t fight.¡± Stuart has a low voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jones had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t call. She probably had an ident.¡± An ident? ! Cassie¡¯s skill, what can happen? Jones Davis obviously didn¡¯t want to believe the result, and looked up at him. ¡°Are you thinking, how could something happen to her with such a good skill?¡± Jones nodded, ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Even if she can fight again, she is just a girl who is a little better than others, and her physical strength is limited.¡± After saying this, Situ Yan turned a corner and deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°What if she was blindsided by someone?¡± Jones Davis cried, ¡°What about Cassie? How can I find her?¡± Stuart realized that he was scared too much, and when the tie came, he held her in his arms and soothed her softly. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± The people in my arms rubbed, and seemed very convinced. Stuart Yan suddenly feltfortable in his heart. For Cassie¡¯s sake, this trip will increase my girl¡¯s affection for him, so give me a hand. Chapter 428 Added fuel to the flames by Javen Cassie¡¯s kidnapping happened quietly and no one knew it at all. The car wobbled all the way, and Cassie, who was already in aa, woke up in the sloshing. Looking at the man sitting in front of the car, absorbed in driving, she didn¡¯t notice that she had woken up and couldn¡¯t help but have a n. Her hands were tied behind her back, and although she could not move, the ring on her finger was not taken off. That ring has another function, that is, it hides a de. She easily touched the mechanism with her flexible fingers, and the de was exposed. In order to avoid being heard, the sound of her sliding de was particrly low, and with the sloshing of bumps, the man in front of the car bobbed and listened to the song, but he didn¡¯t hear it at all. Finally, she managed to get rid of her hands and mmed the de on the man¡¯s neck. A man¡¯s neck feels cold, and suddenly he has a sense of foreboding. ¡°Girl, why did you wake up suddenly?¡± If Cassie didn¡¯t pick him up, she rubbed the de between his neck. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The man was driving, and when he heard these words, his hands were shaking with fear. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m driving now. If you want us both to be safe, you¡±d better leave me alone.¡± Cassie sneered scornfully: ¡°What makes you think that if you die, I can¡¯t drive this car stably?¡± ¡°Grandma, ouch, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± A man is a person in charge of transportation. Where has he experienced such a scene? It didn¡¯t take two minutes to get all the words out. ¡°You mean she asked you to kidnap me to The old house of the Chiang family?¡± Cassie felt confused when she heard this. ¡°Yes, she said to let me take you to The old house of the Chiang family, and the rest has nothing to do with me.¡± Men are sweating like rain. Strange to say, she thought Jiang Wenwan hated her guts and wanted to kill her. I didn¡¯t think she was going to transport her to her old house? Since she didn¡¯t want her to die, what motive could she have? Cassie¡¯s heart has changed from anxiety to curiosity, and she¡¯ll see what other tricks this woman can y. ¡°OK, then you can send me there as usual.¡± Say that finish this sentence, Cassie immediately sat down and put away the de in her hand. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to run? ¡± The man couldn¡¯t resist asking this sentence, but almost bit off his tongue. Why is he meddling? And isn¡¯t his main purpose just to send people? However, this woman is really strange, knowing that she is going to be kidnapped, and she is so calm that she will go through fire and water. ¡°It has nothing to do with you before. By the way, when you arrive, tie my hands and tie them the loosest way.¡± She is getting more and more curious. If a man is afraid to pick her up, he can only nod twice. After half an hour, the bus arrived At the gate of the Jiang family. Cassie held out her hand, and the man tied her the loosest knot ording to her words. After the tie-up, he sent Cassie, disguised as just waking up and looking foolish, to the man at the door. ¡°Good job, I¡¯ll call the money into your card.¡± At this time, the man forgot what had just happened, and nodded his head with a smile. After the man left, the man in front of her who was in charge of meeting her kicked her leg and motioned for her to follow him forward. Cassie secretly wrote down this matter, ready to go back and get revenge. Two people walked all the way inside, and people on the road looked at them in a normal way. Cassie felt even weirder. Further inside, Cassie instantly smelled a strong smell of medicinal herbs, and the whole house was like being pickled with medicinal herbs. The man¡¯s tone was a little impatient: ¡°Well, go in the rest yourself.¡± Say that finish and turn round and then walk, before he left, by the way, he helped her to untie the rope on her hand. While solving the problem, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how this man was tied so loosely, and you didn¡¯t resist.¡± Cassie smiled at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The man was outraged at once, but because of today¡¯s environment, he dared not speak out, so he gave her a hard stare and turned to leave. Cassie moved her wrist, which hurt a little, pushed the door and entered the antique yard. In front of the yard lies a pot for boiling traditional Chinese medicine, which is bubbling and steaming. She was familiar with this Chinese medicine. Cassie leaned forward, fanned the wind at the tip of her nose with her right hand, and barely smelled the Chinese medicine contained in it. ¡°Cold-dispelling medicine.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°My little girl actually knows about Chinese medicine. Now there are not many people like you who are willing to learn Chinese medicine.¡± An old voice came from behind. Cassie turned around and saw that a man in a white tai chi suit was smiling. Although he looked sixty or seventy years old, his spirit was the same as that of a man in his prime. ¡°and you are?¡± Cassie subconsciously felt a little respect for the man in front of her. Seeing the old man Cassie¡¯s cautious respect, I felt a little better about her. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Wenwan¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Han.¡± It was her grandfather. By the way, she also learned from the materials before that The Chiang family is only a family of Chinese medicine, and Jiang Wenwan¡¯s grandfather is a famous Chinese medicine practitioner. It¡¯s the sun woman who was born. She¡¯s not so good. The two still can¡¯t bebined. Cassie nodded and smiled, ¡°Mr. Old Jiang is good.¡± ¡°I heard Wen Wan say that there is something wrong with your health, isn¡¯t there?¡± Jiang Han observed her face carefully, and felt something instantly: ¡°Indeed, some people are weak.¡± Cassie was worried, so that she might be more wary of the people in front of her. How did Jiang Wenwan know that there was something wrong with her body? It was so difficult ¡­ Did Javen tell her? At this time, her mood is tasteless and mixed, and she can¡¯t tell what it feels like. Jiang Han looked at her distracted and asked with a smile, ¡°Wen Wan begged me to treat you. I haven¡¯t been out of the mountain for a long time, and this is the first time in ten years. You¡¯re a lucky girl.¡± Cassie was so shocked that she could hardly speak. Jiang Wenwan, when she was at odds with her, how could she let her grandfathere out to save her? Isn¡¯t this too out of line with her image? She thought about it in a deeper way, and many details that she neglected in her memory emerged at this moment. All the clues seem to point to one person- Javen! Did Javen arrange all this? After thinking about everything, Cassie tightened her fist and her voice was firm: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Old Jiang, foring to the rescue, but at this moment, I have more important things to do.¡± Chapter 429 Be my apprentice She must find Javen and ask clearly. Who knows Jiang Han¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°You can¡¯t go out recently.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you go out?¡± ¡°Recently, that boy of Smith¡¯s House wants to marry Wen Wan, and going out is likely to ruin the wedding. ¡± Cassie squeezed her fist quietly: ¡°What if I have to go out?¡± ¡°There are only two results when you go out. One is treated coldly by Smith¡¯s House boy and then escorted back. The other one is just dying outside, little girl. I just looked at your health, and I¡¯m afraid time is running out. ¡± Cassie has been feeling a lot of chest pain recently, and she also has a feeling that she can¡¯t breathe. She knew that her illness was getting worse bit by bit, so she wanted to indulge herself and do something happy in thest time. I didn¡¯t expect to be taken here. ¡°Whether he hates me or not, I¡¯m going to ask.¡± Cassie has made up her mind in her heart, and even if Javen finally lets her go, she will have no regrets. ¡°Smith¡¯s House that boy but spent a lot of effort, this just asked me toe out to help you cure the disease, you go out at the moment, let him lose all his efforts, then how sad is he? ¡°Jiang Han touched his beard with a hint of cruelty in his smile.¡± Although this exchange of interests is not very kind, who made that wench Wen Wan like Javen so much? ¡± Jiang Han, knowing that he was holding her mind, stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Little girl, I know I¡¯m sorry for you, but after all, I¡¯m a granddaughter, and I¡¯m selfish, hoping she can be happy, but in fact, you¡¯re a loss. I¡¯ll do my best to cure you of this disease, old man.¡± After hearing this, Cassie had mixed feelings in her heart. I can¡¯t tell you what it feels like, but the thought that Javen is willing to sacrifice his feelings to save her makes her heart ache badly. It turns out that for a long time, he treated her with a cold face on purpose, in order to make her give up and to perform the most real y. Even she was cheated. A lot of previous details flooded into her mind, and Cassie was caught off guard and epted the information, which finally turned into guilt. She even said such rude words to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t keep you here. After the two of them get married, I almost cured you of your illness during that time, and I will naturally let you out. After that, you will be a healthy person, and you can still like better people. ¡± A better person ¡­ Who could be nicer to her than Javen?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although she can¡¯t wait to appear at Javen¡¯s side right now, she knows that this treatment opportunity was only obtained by his hard work, and if she leaves like this willfully, it will make him lose all his efforts. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. It¡¯s a blessing for his Javen to marry my granddaughter. As long as the two of them get along well, they will naturally find Wen Wan¡¯s good ¡­¡± Jiang Han said over there, and Cassie¡¯s heart had already epted the result heavily. Anyway, let¡¯s get the disease cured first. Want to, ¡®she turned and found a chair to sit down. Jiang Han looked at her unusual reaction and was happy: ¡°Why, you¡¯ve thought it through, and you¡¯re ready to stay?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Old Jiang, please help me to cure my illness.¡± Cassie temporarily relieved her psychological burden and gave him a bright smile. Jiang Han looked at her smiling face and felt a little sorry. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, too, but it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no connection.¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s just a little hard work. After I leave, I will definitely repay you.¡± Although his starting point is for his granddaughter, if Jiang Han really saves himself, he will also have a life-saving kindness to himself, which she won¡¯t forget. Jiang Han also sat down beside her, looking at the steaming Chinese medicine stove in front of her eyes, and thoughtfully, ¡°By the way, I can feel what you just said. You actually know Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°Danggui Sini Decoction, with angelica, cassia twig, peony, asarum, licorice, tetrapanax and jujube, has recently turned cold, and it is easy to get sick when the body is cold. It is better to wear thick clothes.¡± Cassie frowned when she looked at him as a thin tai chi suit. When Jiang Han heard these words, his eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Although Danggui Sini Decoction is only a basic prescription, it¡¯s really rare for a little girl as big as you to be able to clearly know the medicinal materials in it. Tell me the truth, little girl, have you studied Chinese medicine?¡± There is nothing to hide in front of such famous people. ¡°That¡¯s right. I studied Chinese medicine with Master for two years when I was abroad.¡± Jiang Han touched his chin with an intriguing expression: ¡°Then can you tell me who your master is?¡± ¡°Hometeacher ck Brown.¡± Jiang Han can¡¯t be described as surprised, but more as shocked. ¡°This old thing is actually willing to ept apprentices.¡± After all, they are both experts in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is normal to know each other. Cassie had expected it before saying this sentence, and the two people must have crossed paths. ¡°Yeah, and I don¡¯t know why he had to ept me as an apprentice.¡± Jiang Han¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Or did that old thing offer to collect you?¡± ¡°One cry, two noises and three hangings forced me.¡± Jiang Han almost choked on saliva. That old guy, ck, let alone being an apprentice, even struggles to look at people. On weekdays, his eyes are higher than his head, and he doesn¡¯t like anyone. Few people in this circle of Chinese medicine like his wanton character. But he actually offered to ept people as apprentices, or forced them to ept others as apprentices in this threatening way ¡­ ¡°Little girl, I just underestimated you. You may be really unusual.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to recall the horrible experience of being taken in, so she quicklyughed and said, ¡°No, no, it was all before.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Han had a bold idea. ¡°Little girl, are you interested in being my apprentice?¡± Jiang Han has two selfishness in wanting Cassie to be his apprentice. On the one hand, if ck Brown really cares about someone, it must be regarded as a baby pet. If he takes away his baby so easily, it must be very interesting for the old boy to jump. On the other hand, he also thinks that this little girl is a talented person, and it would be better if his talents were seeded by others ¡­ Cassie doesn¡¯t understand why all these old men want to take her as an apprentice. ¡°Or is it ¡­¡± Jiang Han directly released the most attractive condition: ¡°If you are willing to be my apprentice, then I will teach you all my medicine.¡± Cassie started thinking in her mind. The Chiang family specializes in incurable diseases. It may cure my mother¡¯s illness if the sword goes astray ¡­ ¡°OK, I promise you.¡± Chapter 430 Write it off Cassie promised so readily that Jiang Han was shocked. ¡°You promise so readily, you won¡¯t cheat me, will you?¡± Jiang Han swallowed saliva, appearance is obviously don¡¯t believe it. ¡°How can this be?¡± Cassie smiled slyly and had an idea in her heart: ¡°But you promised to teach me everything, but don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Han realized that he was taken in by the little girl. ¡°You are really a queer girl.¡± Jiang Han sighed, rolled his beard and looked helpless: ¡°I naturally mean what I say, but you have to promise me that you can¡¯t go out these days and you can¡¯t dy their wedding.¡± Cassie nodded decisively, and there was no emotion on her face, which waspletely different from the situation just now. ¡°naturally.¡± Jiang Han suddenly smiled: ¡°He who knows the times is a hero. Since you can think so, it would be great. I specially prepared that room in the east for you, so you can stay here temporarily from today. ¡± ¡­¡­ In Javen¡¯s office, the atmosphere is slightly weird. Jones Davis stood in front of him, with a murderous look on his face, and he seemed to want to pull the tie around his neck and yell at him. ¡°Tell me, where did you hide Cassie?¡± Jones Davis was red-eyed and furious. Aside from SiTuYan without too much expression on her face, but has been observing Javen¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s gone. What makes you suspect it¡¯s me?¡± Javen heard the news of Cassie¡¯s disappearance, but he was not moved at all. On the contrary, there is some impatience. This made Jones Davis disappointed: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a cold-blooded person. Even if you didn¡¯t do it and she disappeared, you weren¡¯t nervous at all, but she still likes you so much ¡­ ¡­¡­Javen, you are a heinous animal and an asshole!¡± Although she cursed badly, Javen didn¡¯t mean to be angry. ¡°If you have nothing to do, please go first. I have work to do.¡± He doesn¡¯t want to listen to Jones Davis¡± endless shouting and cursing here any more, and he hopes that the two of them can leave early and leave him alone. ¡°Ask you again, did you do this thing?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s angry tears welled up. She struck the table directly, and even Stuart Yan was startled. Javen¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time, don¡¯t spill it on me.¡± After that, he turned his attention to Situ Yan: ¡°Take your people away.¡± Where did Situ Yan have the heart to see Jones Davis beaten, and consciously stood up to defend her: ¡°What Mr. Wen is doing in such a hurry is to have a guilty conscience.¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect that even Stuart Yan was fooling around. Just about to speak, the door of the office was suddenly opened. I saw Jiang Wenwan came in happily, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, only to see a circle of people around him and immediately shut up. This man¡¯s sudden visit immediately aroused Jones Davis¡± dissatisfaction. Jones Davis stepped forward directly and grabbed her by the cor: ¡°You are quick to say that Cassie is missing. Is it rted to you?¡± The bad thing that Jiang Wenwan just did naturally made him feel a little uneasy. But the thought of Javen standing beside him suddenly made me feel a lot more confident. She tilted her head and her eyes were not afraid at all: ¡°How could it have anything to do with me? I¡¯m here for a date with Javen. Who knows where your Cassie went? ¡± Jones Davis¡± eyes were scarlet: ¡°You are talking nonsense, the front desk has already seen it, and Cassie was taken away by you!¡± Jiang Wenwan turned his head, and then argued: ¡°Is it too funny for you toe out together when youe out in tandem?¡± Jones Davis naturally couldn¡¯t argue with her. He let go of his trembling hand and looked at Situyan with tears in his eyes. SiTuYan looked at the little girl crying again, the in the mind silently together. ¡°Miss Jiang, the monitoring in thepany can capture everything. Whether what you said is true or not remains to be verified. How about this? We are going to call the police and you can go to awyer.¡± Say that finish, SiTuYan pulled Jones Davis to his chest to protect, looking at Jiang Wen¡¯s white face, secretly sarcastic. There is a ghost. Jiang Wenwan naturally can¡¯t sit still. This matter has something to do with her. If she really wants to check it, she thinks that with the intelligence of Situyan, maybe she can really find out something. Besides, there is nowyer better than Stuart in the whole San Francisco, and even if he can, who dares to go to court with him? He said that, obviously to y a trick on her, or to test her. For a rare time, Jiang Wenwan had a clear head and refused directly: ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I think I have nothing wrong and there is no need to go to the police station.¡± She believes Javen will protect her. After all, Cassie still needs her help ¡­ Sure enough, Javen waspletely angry. ¡°You two have been illegally ndering my fiancee. If you mess around again, I will not show mercy.¡± After hearing this, Jones Davis waspletely heartbroken. ¡°The evidence is on the face, and you have to defend this woman. Sure enough, you Smith¡¯s House are not a good thing! Cassie is really blind to see you! ¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Say that finish, she directly pull SiTuYan, turned and mmed the door. Looking at her angry back, Jiang Wenwan was grateful for some aftershock. ¡°By the way, Javen, I have already done everything.¡± Javen raised his eyebrows and there was a little wave in his eyes. ¡°Has she arrived at the Chiang family now?¡± ¡°Yes, I have sent her to my grandfather. Listening to my grandfather, she is quite obedient. I think she may be really happy.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes showed a tender tenderness at the thought that Cassie would recover soon. After hiding it for so long, I can finally stop suppressing his feelings for her. ¡°But Javen, when shall we get married?¡± At this time, ording to Cassie¡¯s personality, it is estimated that Javen will help her. In case shees back after her illness andpetes with her again for Javen, then she will lose her wife and lose her soldiers. This is absolutely impossible, so she must tie Javen to her hands before shees out. Javen didn¡¯t regret it, but nodded, ¡°The wedding will be held as usual.¡± Jiang Wenwan suddenlyughed happily. She stepped forward, put her hand on his shoulder and kneaded it carefully. ¡°Javen, do you still like her?¡± Javen took a deep breath and gently held her hand in his right hand. ¡°I told you long ago that after this, my feelings with her will be written off.¡± Chapter 431 Time is running out. The wedding announcement of Javen, president of San Franciscothe Smith Group, and Jiang¡¯s family, Qian Jin and Jiang Wenwan, it was a heated discussion. Almost in one day, everyone knew about it. Some envied Jiang Wenwan for marrying such a good husband, while others felt sorry for Javen. After all, Cassie, the former fiancee, was higher than Jiang Wenwan by more than one grade, both in family background, appearance, character and ability. Hearing these rumors, Jiang Wenwan naturally felt ufortable. Now that I am about to be Javen¡¯s justified wife, there are people who nder her like this. When Cassiees out, she must find a way to drive this woman out of the country. At the same time, she can¡¯t be idle, so she spreads news everywhere on the Inte about how good Javen is to her. However, these photos are some thatizens don¡¯t seem to buy them, and even sent a message that Javen¡¯s attitude is rigid and may not be true love. This angered Jiang Wenwan and smashed several pieces of ss. In the Chiang family, althoughmunication tools were not confiscated, Cassie didn¡¯t pay any attention to the outside news, except to call Jones Davis first to report that she was safe. Jones Davis was depressed all day, and suddenly he heard the phone ring, and he was suddenly refreshed. Seeing the word Cassie written on the screen, I almost picked up my mobile phone with rolling and crawling. ¡°Cotyledon, I ¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know you scared me to death. I thought you were dead. I couldn¡¯t find you, and I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone.¡± Jones Davis cried with a runny nose and tears. Hearing that she thought she was dead, Cassie couldn¡¯t help twitching her mouth. ¡°There are so exaggerated? I¡¯ve only been missing for a day. ¡± ¡°I know it was Jiang Wenwan who took you away, but when I went to find her, she refused to admit it, and Javen, you don¡¯t like him anymore. He is a real viin! I knew that maintaining Jiang Wenwan and driving us out ¡­ ¡± Jones Davis recounted Javen¡¯s heinous crimes as he spoke. Cassie had no choice but to echo a few words, and then she said seriously, ¡°I have something to tell you now.¡± When Jones Davis heard her serious attitude, he sniffed, looked around to make sure there was no one around, and lowered his voice: ¡°You said I would keep it a secret.¡± Cassie looked at her silly attitude, and the words came to her lips. Suddenly, she decided not to tell her for the time being. If you tell her the truth, this silly girl might do something to break them up. Let¡¯s keep it a secret. ¡°I wasn¡¯t kidnapped by Jiang Wenwan. Now there is nothing. I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s just that I need to be busy recently. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back from my busy work, okay?¡± Although Jones Davis was worried about her, he put down a hanging heart when he heard her natural tone. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back, but before that, you must call me every day to report, and I want to make sure you are all right.¡± Jones Davis blinked and made her own demands. She gnashed her teeth and thought that if anything happened to Cassie, she would still not let that Jiang Wenwan go! ¡°Ok, I promise.¡± Cassie reluctantly agreed. Jones Davis suddenlyughed, suddenly smiled, almost didn¡¯t hold back, and a nose bubble popped up: ¡°You don¡¯t know, I grabbed that Jiang Wenwan¡¯s cor that day and scared her enough, and Stuart Yan, who also helped me choke Jiang Wenwan and made her face white!¡± Cassie felt a little guilty in her heart. In fact, in any case, they were both helping her in this matter. Although it is also out of certain interests, there is nothing bad for her for the time being. Jones Davis is really impulsive in doing so ¡­ He who doesn¡¯t know is innocent, and he who doesn¡¯t know is innocent. After a few simple words to appease her, Cassie offered to go to dinner and hung up the phone. As soon as I hung up the phone here, she turned her head and saw a smiling face flickering at the door in the dim light. It¡¯s Jiang Han Although she was an acquaintance, she was still shocked. Cassie caressed her heart and looked at him, frowning: ¡°Master Jiang, you will be scared to death if you suddenly appear like this without knocking at the door.¡± Jiang Han heard these words, but also dismissed them, and walked in easily. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you, a little girl, to keep your mouth shut and not even tell your good friends.¡± Cassie has an indifferent attitude: ¡°She is too simple. If you tell her, there will probably be some moths. You don¡¯t want your granddaughter to be taken to the police station by the cor. ¡± Jiang Han wanted to think about the scene, but it was really scary, but he jumped off the topic. ¡°By the way, the question you asked me yesterday, I looked through ancient books, and I got something. You said that your mother had a bone problem, right?¡± Cassie was lost in thought. Although Juwan was helping with the treatment before, Cassie still had a little understanding of her mother¡¯s illness, especially the case list, which made her still have some impressions. She clearly saw in the case list that Juwan deliberately marked the position of the inside of the bone. Although she can¡¯t see the specific eyebrows, Chinese medicine is different from western medicine after all, and there are still some differences in understanding, but the big difference is the problem of bones. ¡°ording to your description of me, your mother¡¯s disease should not be amon femoral head necrosis.¡± ¡°No, if it was just this disease, it would have been cured long ago.¡± Jiang Han likes to stroke his beard when something is difficult to solve. At this moment, he began to ponder it carefully in his mind again, and finally raised a question: ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call your mother toe over?¡± Now that you are my personal disciple, I can help your mother cure a disease. ¡± When ites to Jiang Xiaoxiao, Cassie is more guilty.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If it weren¡¯t for my argument with Juwan that night, maybe my mother wouldn¡¯t have left at all, and she would have been cured by now. By that time, I would have thought of another way to get away. I me myself for not telling my mother clearly, which led to such an ending. Jiang Han looked at her awkward expression and understood something in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little pity for the girl in front of him. ¡°Well, that boy Smith¡¯s House can treat you like this. It was an excellent girl, much better than my abrasive granddaughter ¡­¡± Hearing this, Cassie suddenly thought of something. Her eyes shed a dark light and she said calmly, ¡°If I can, I still hope that Father Jiang can cure me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because there is not much time left for my mother, I must find her as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 432 Only the dead will not disturb. ¡°But if I cure you earlier, are you going to ¡­¡± Jiang Han thought for a long time but didn¡¯t say the words ¡°ruin the wedding¡±. Although it seems that Cassie is not such a person now. But Jiang Han still can¡¯t guarantee that Cassie is absolutely safe. I can¡¯t me him for not trusting her, only Cassie has the ability to finish it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have promised you that I will never do such a thing again, so I will definitely not do it.¡± She Cassie has a principle that what she says must be done. As long as it is what she promised, it will bepleted. Looking at her firm eyes, Jiang Han couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed of his idea: ¡°Since you are also a filial piety, then I will help you, and I will cure you as soon as possible and let you out.¡± Cassie¡¯s face shed a little surprise. ¡°That would be great, thank you.¡± ¡°Hey, but before that, you still have to follow me to learn relevant medical knowledge, so that after you meet your mother, you can treat her directly.¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Han was still thinking about his mother, and Cassie suddenly felt warm in her heart. ¡­¡­ In Chiang¡¯s vi. Javen stood in front of Jiang¡¯s father with a cold face. ¡°It stands to reason that I don¡¯t agree with your marriage.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Wenwan suddenly panicked. She grabbed Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously: ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you promise to let me marry Javen before? ¡± Jiang Fu looked at his daughter this abrasive appearance, hate iron not to produce with a sigh. ¡°You ah you, you clearly know the purpose of his marriage with you, but for another woman, and you are still willing to marry him. You are really stupid.¡± In fact, Jiang Wenwan has no bottom in his heart. Jiang Fu said this matter, she has seriously considered in the bottom of my heart. Javen married her for another woman. She¡¯s not stupid, so I can see that. But this man is really excellent. If she misses him, she doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to meet a man who matches him. In this case, now that she has this opportunity, she should hold on to him even more tightly. Feelings can be cultivated slowly, and she believes that as long as she is persistent in treating him well, he will be moved. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be paranoid. Javen really likes me. Ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Jiang Fu looked at Javen with a grim face and no smile, and his dissatisfaction in his heart added a few minutes. ¡°As a son-inw, he treats me with such a face. Such a person really doesn¡¯t know what you see in him.¡± Javen looked at Jiang¡¯s father, who was dissatisfied with everything in front of him, and slowly said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t worry, I will be good to Wen Wan.¡± ¡°You are hiding another woman in your heart like this, will you be good to her?¡± One sentence made Javen unable to speak again. Looking at his silence, Jiang¡¯s father was even more angry. ¡°I advise Mr. Wen to seriously consider this matter.¡± The plot that was about to be together was suddenly interrupted, and Jiang Wenwan suddenly panicked. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve told my friends that I¡¯m going to have a wedding soon. Besides, the wedding invitation has been sent out, and all the people in San Francisco know it. Didn¡¯t you hit me in the face when you stopped me from being with Javen?¡± Jiang Fu took a deep breath and tried to contain his already bad heart. ¡°You also know that losing face is not only your face, but also the face of our entire Chiang family!¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s expression was out of control: ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang¡¯s father turned his eyes to Javen, who was calm, and barely pulled out a smile. ¡°Mr. Wen, I still have something to say to Wen Wan alone, so I¡¯ll bother you to leave first.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. There is no doubt that this is an eviction order. Javen also knew that there was no reason at all at this time, nodded slightly, nced at Jiang Wenwan with deep eyes and turned to leave. Jiang Wenwan looked at his eyes, but he didn¡¯t know why, and suddenly he felt uncertain. You¡¯re not mad at yourself, are you Does he think his father is too unfriendly to him? Jiang Wenwan was thinking in his heart, and Jiang¡¯s father looked at her like a loser and shouted angrily, ¡°Get in your room!¡± ¡± This is the first time she has seen her father get so angry. To tell the truth, Jiang Wenwan is also a little scared. She obediently followed Jiang Fu to the study. As soon as she entered the study, Jiang Wenwan timidly said, ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong ¡­¡± ¡°Wen wan, you know, you have always been the apple of my eye, so dad doesn¡¯t want to see you suffer. Look at that Javen, does he look like you in his eyes? He clearly agreed to marry you just to let you help that woman cure her illness. She doesn¡¯t have you in her heart at all. ¡± Jiang Wenwan still couldn¡¯t help refuting a few words: ¡°As long as I get married, isn¡¯t Javen necessarily mine?¡± ¡°get married? You think these two words are really light. ¡± Jiang¡¯s father sneered, ¡°If you really think that you can tie a man by getting married, then you will suddenly find out that he has another woman outside one day.¡± Jiang Wenwan crossed a trace of doubt in his heart: ¡°But why not?¡± Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s eyes crossed a bit of entanglement, and after the entanglement, it waspletely relieved. ¡°Because, I don¡¯t want you to go the same way as your mother.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s eyes widened in horror for a moment: ¡°You mean, you were forced to marry my mother, too?¡± After all, as an elder, I am more or less ashamed of this matter in advance. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t like your mother at the beginning. At that time, my heart belonged to someone, but the person in my heart was seriously ill. In desperation, I had to agree to your mother¡¯s deal, marry her and break up with that girl. In this case, your mother promised to help my sweetheart treat. ¡± It is also the first time that Jiang Wenwan heard such a thing from his father¡¯s mouth. When he was shocked, he was more empathetic. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Then, an unfortunate thing happened. Because of the long dy, my sweetheart finally failed to be cured and died, and I still married your mother as promised.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s heart stirred upyers of ripples. ¡°You mean, you didn¡¯t love my mother at all, did you?¡± Jiang Wenwan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little sad for his mother. Father Jiang gently coughed: ¡°Of course not. After such a long time together, I still have some feelings for your mother, or I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to you.¡± ¡°Then why did you tell me so many things?¡± Jiang Fu suddenly eyes a cold. ¡°I mean, if you really want to be with Javen for a long time, you have to get rid of the roots so that that woman will never have a chance to appear in front of you again.¡± Chapter 433 The secret on the back of the love letter Although Jiang Wenwan also wanted Cassie to disappear forever, it was definitely not such a vicious ending. What do you mean, let her die? ! Jiang Wenwan felt a little scared when he was aware of it. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think so. After all, she didn¡¯t do anything too much. If it¡¯s like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too ¡­¡± Before the word sloppy came out, Jiang Fu red at her and asked her to swallow the rest. ¡°Sure enough, you are a woman¡¯s soft nature! You can¡¯t do great things like this, and you can¡¯t keep men by your side. ¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Jiang Fu sighed deeply, clearly he and Jiang Wenwan¡¯s mother are both malicious roles, and how the daughter born is so timid. ¡°Do whatever you want, but the whole Chiang family is behind you. However, it must be noted that everything must be prepared to avoidplications. ¡± This sentence is a reassurance to Jiang Wenwan. Jiang Wenwan listened to this encouragement and became more courageous: ¡°Dad, I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Jiang Fu touched the stubble on his chin and raised a smug smile on his face. It doesn¡¯t matter even if Jiang Wenwan really can¡¯t do it. If that woman is too cunning, he will personally shoot her. ¡­¡­ Cassie has been an apprentice here for half a month. The longer she studied, the more she found that the knowledge of medicine in the Chiang family was quite different from that in ck Brown. ck Brown pays attention to the medical knowledge of system theory, paying attention to profundity, while Jiang Han pays more attention to those strange and incurable diseases. No wonder ck Brown¡¯s reputation is greater than Jiang Han¡¯s, because most people in this world suffer from conventional diseases, and those who suffer from tricky and strange diseases are really rare. ¡°Girl, do you understand what I said today?¡± Jiang Han looked at the words in the book and smiled his beard. Whether to say it or not, Jiang Han¡¯s content is quite meticulous and thoughtful, and she can easily understand it. ¡°I naturally understand.¡± Jiang Han looked with emotion: ¡°s, I didn¡¯t expect that there are such talented people studying medicine in this world. No wonder that old man ck Brown has been pestering you all the time. If he knows that I turned you into my apprentice, he will be angry to death.¡± Thinking of this, he was slightly stunned: ¡°You have been here for so many days, and the old man didn¡¯t call you or something?¡± Cassie¡¯s forehead exuded a cold sweat: ¡°He may still be ying mahjong at the moment, so he can¡¯t take care of me.¡± ck Brown, who is far away from home, suddenly sneezed without warning. ¡°Yes, when I met him when I was young, he liked ying mahjong very much, often for three days and three nights.¡± Jiang Han misses his old buddy, and his face is full of spring. Just after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but make up a knife: ¡°Look, you are his apprentice, and mine is different only if you are abandoned. Master, I will definitely cure your illness wholeheartedly.¡± Is this really an old friend? Why doesn¡¯t it look like it? Cassie mourned silently. Suddenly, the phone rang, and Jiang Han thought it was that guy ck Brown. He smiled and asked, ¡°Speaking of the devil, that guy must have called you.¡± Cassie thought so, too. After all, he is the only one in this circle who will call himself. But when she picked up the phone and saw those three words shing on the screen, her face suddenly changed. Jiang Han naturally noticed the change of her face and stood up consciously, ready to leave. ¡°Then I won¡¯t eavesdrop on your phone call.¡± Cassie nodded and locked the door, then picked up the phone. ¡°What can I do for you? Thank you for the banquet.¡± There was a thick nasal voice on the phone. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The specific location is not convenient to tell, but I am safe now, don¡¯t worry.¡± She was surprised when Xie Qingyan called her. Because, all she knows is that a few months ago, Xie Qingyan personally went abroad to find Tina Geller and wanted to give her baby a statement. So they haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time. ¡°I have returned to China now. If you are free, let¡¯s meet.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice was hoarse and impulsive, which sounded more like being drunk. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Cassie frowned. Xie Qingyan has always been a good drinker and never let himself drink like this. Listen to his voice should have been drunk, but long-term rational thinking, let him barely stay awake. Xie Qingyan breathed heavily: ¡°This is not important, but I have taken care of things over there. Would you like to see me?¡± What he said over there should be something rted to Tina Geller. Did you handle it so soon? ¡°What is the final result?¡± Cassie was inexplicably worried, not whether two people were together, but always felt that it was not so simple behind this matter. There was a long silence, and then she said, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Die ¡­ Cassie¡¯s pupil is constricted: ¡°How could she die?¡± I don¡¯t know why, Xie Qingyan always feels extremely ufortable, as if she is asking because she suspects Tina Geller killed herself. ¡°She is not in good health. It is already very dangerous to have that child. Last time, she had an idental fetal gas, and the child didn¡¯t keep it. She was too worried and died in a few days.¡± That exnation is quite reasonable. Cassie can silentlyfort Tina Geller¡¯s soul in heaven. ¡°what about Ginger Geller?¡± Xie Qingyan was a lot easier this time. There was only cool thin in the tone, and there was no pity: ¡°He died, too.¡± Cassie, there¡¯s nothing more to say. After Xie Qingyan reported the incident, there was a little more temptation in his voice: ¡°So can we meet?¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Not yet. I still have some things to do. Wait a while.¡± Obviously, this is not bad from her previous tone, but Xie Qingyan just sniffed out the coldness from the words. ¡°Are you unhappy that Tina Geller is pregnant with my child?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even consider thisyer. She liked him before, but it was all youthful ignorance. Now, with the passage of time, this feeling has gradually evolved into friendship between friends and brothers. ¡°No, you think too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xie Qingyan heard bitterughter over there. ¡°Now that you don¡¯t like me, of course you won¡¯t care about these things.¡± ¡°You are drunk.¡± Cassie whispered. ¡°In fact, I have written back to you all the love letters you wrote to me, which are on the back of the love letters.¡± Suddenly there came such a sentence, which surprised Cassie. She only knew that the return of the love letter meant that she was rejected, so what was the back? Chapter 434 Not forget for a moment Cassie basically didn¡¯t bring anything when she was tied up this time. It is more difficult to explore what is written on the back of a love letter than to ascend to heaven. But she knew that Xie Qingyan would not lie, so she said helplessly, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, if you knew, you wouldn¡¯t treat me with this attitude now, and you wouldn¡¯t like it ¡­¡± Seems to be aware of some overstepping, Xie Qingyan suddenly shut up. But Cassie got the message. ¡°Things have passed for so long. Let bygones be bygones forever. It is a good memory to stay in my heart.¡± Cassie really thinks so. Even though she already knows Xie Qingyan¡¯s heart for herself, it¡¯s toote, and she has long lost her beating heart for him. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice can¡¯t hide his loss. ¡°Of course, I said that we are good friends now, and friendship canst.¡± Cassieughed andughed, ready to fool this matter. However, Xie Qing¡¯s banquet may be based on the strength of alcohol, and he has to clean up his mind. ¡°But, I began to like you from a long time ago, even earlier than you like me, but I didn¡¯t say it in my heart in order to let you exercise without distractions. I was really happy to see you write me a love letter. I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep all night. I wrote you a reply on the back of the love letter, but I didn¡¯t expect that you suddenly ignored my love after you got the love letter. I thought your novelty had passed and your feelings for me disappeared, so I kept silent ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t see my reply at all. ¡± Xie Qingyan said, her voice gradually dropped, and Cassie could imagine the lost expression on his face. But now, no matter how touching what he said, Cassie¡¯s heart can no longer stir up a wave. ¡°Thank you for your liking.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know what to say. Such an unprepared confession left her at a loss. Who knows that Xie Qingyan suddenly burst outughing after listening to it over there: ¡°You just take it as my sincere words to you, and there is no need to respond to anything.¡± At this point, what he needs is no longer her response. Let him know what he thinks of her, as long as he doesn¡¯t regret it. When Cassie heard this, her heart suddenly rxed. ¡°Are you drinking outside now?¡± Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t realize that she was on the phone until after the first order today. She couldn¡¯t see her movements at all, so she whispered, ¡°Yes, I was in the dark.¡± ¡°Then remember to go to bed early after drinking. I¡¯ve never seen you drunk.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded and smiled with some evil spirits: ¡°Worried about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless, I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you on my site, and I¡¯ll have to give you the bottom.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. If it¡¯s okay, you go to bed early.¡± Xie Qingyan suddenly realized that it had been more than an hour, and it was indeed a littlete. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed first. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Remember to go back to rest early.¡± Cassie finished and hung up the phone directly. Xie Qingyan on the other end of the phone, listening to the busy tone of beeping when the phone hung up, suddenly copsed.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The smile on his face is hidden bit by bit. His hand is littered with a bottle of wine, red wine, foreign wine and even a few bottles of white wine. He went on drinking bottle by bottle, and his face became red. When I was almost unconscious, suddenly a woman stumbled over and went straight into his arms. Xie Qingyan¡¯s warm and fragrant nephrite in her arms evoked a frivolous smile. ¡°like me?¡± He is gorgeous in himself, and with such a smile, the heartbeat of the woman who deliberately did it directly missed a beat. ¡°Hi, I like it.¡± Xie Qingyan provoked her chin and stared at her red lips. ¡°Come on, what do you like about me?¡± Girls have never heard such straight words, and their faces are directly red by half. ¡°Because you are good-looking.¡± ¡°If you look good, you like me. Does that mean you like whoever looks good?¡± After hearing this, the girl shook her head desperately: ¡°No, not everyone likes it, because you are particrly good-looking, so I like you.¡± ¡°That is to say, I like to look particrly good?¡± Girls always feel that this sentence still sounds awkward, but even now she can only crustily skin of head and nod her head. Xie Qingyan tut, right hand free, gently caressed her face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are not beautiful enough.¡± With these words, his fingers ran down his neck. ¡°Your breasts are not big enough.¡± A woman¡¯s face has begun to flush with alternating green and red colors. ¡°The waist is not thin enough.¡± Where have girls been so humiliated? Burying your face now, you will cry. Xie Qingyan raised his eyebrows, and there was an unprecedented cool thin in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t roll?¡± As soon as the three words came out, the girl immediately left the scene rolling and crawling. It¡¯s not her. Xie Qingyan¡¯s mind was in chaos. He was really crazy just now, and almost nned to let nature take its course and sleep with her. Anyway, he is master Xie Jia, sleeping with a woman, and he will be sent away with some money. But at thest second, a smiling face suddenly appeared in his mind. Let him abruptly put this evil thought down. Obviously, I was rejected, but I still feel guilty about doing bad things. It¡¯s really difficult. Xie Qingyan tried to stand up, but because he drank too much wine, he was unstable, didn¡¯t walk a few steps, and sat down on the ground again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Xie, who once had a good time, actually has such a mess today, and I have seen it. It¡¯s really pitiful.¡± A familiar voice suddenly came, and when I listened carefully, there was even a trace of pity in the sarcastic voice. It¡¯s kind of ridiculous. ¡°What, are you here tough at me?¡± Xie Qingyan stood up and looked at the woman wearing a hot hip skirt in front of her. Zheng Hui, a schoolmate, oftenpetes with others when she is abroad. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m here to take you back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when we became so close?¡± Obviously, Xie Qingyan also doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her. Even if he is unstable, he will try to leave this ce. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see that I like you.¡± Zheng Hui behind him, her voice suddenly low. ¡°For three years, your eyes have always been only Cassie. Even if I deliberately talk back to you to attract your attention, even if I follow you back to China, even if I have been paying attention to you and creating all kinds of opportunities to meet you, there is only one person in your eyes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about her that you can¡¯t forget it?¡± Chapter 435 Do you want me to take you back? ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Zheng Hui suddenlyughed: ¡°Then I tell you, the person in her heart now is Javen, and she doesn¡¯t like you for a long time.¡± Xie Qingyan caressed her chest and her voice was light: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Know that you still like her? Xie Qingyan, I ask you, do you want to consider staying with me? ¡± Zheng Hui has never been a person who hides her love in her heart. She will try her best to get what she wants. Men are no exception. ¡°I have no feelings for you. It¡¯s impossible for the two of us.¡± After that, he stopped talking to her and turned to leave directly. ¡°Although you don¡¯t have feelings for me now, I will definitely let you have feelings for me.¡± Zheng Hui slowly clenched his fist behind him. Xie Qingyan footsteps, seems to realize that this person is a bit difficult. He dragged a girl from the side, and without looking carefully, he printed a kiss on her lips. ¡°See? I am such a casual person. ¡± Zheng Hui didn¡¯t expect that he would make such a move, and his eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Since you are already so casual, why can¡¯t you just like me?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s face sank: ¡°I can like anyone but you.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After hearing this, Zheng Hui suddenly felt a great shame. It never urred to her that Xie Qingyan would just grab a bar hostess to humiliate herself. ¡°She is just a hostess. You will regret it if you insult my feelings for you with her!¡± With that, she stamped her foot hard and left on Hateful Sky. Xie Qingyan watched her leave without any waves in her heart, only then did she realize that she just seemed to kiss a girl next to her, and she was just about to turn around and express her apologies. After seeing the girl¡¯s face, a familiar face shed in her mind. ¡°Are you ¡­¡± The girl¡¯s appearance is so familiar that she must have seen it somewhere. ¡°I ¡­¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s mind shed: ¡°I remember, are you the little girl of the Jiang family ¡­¡± The person in front of her is Xiao Ju. She stands there timidly, wearing a miniskirt that doesn¡¯t match her style at all. She looks young but extremely attractive. ¡°How do I remember you went abroad to treat diseases with Aunt Jiang? So, are you staying with Aunt Jiang now? Do you know the whereabouts of Aunt Jiang? ¡± A series of questions made Xiao Ju unable to respond, but when it came to the words Aunt Jiang, her tears fell down in an instant. ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t say.¡± At this moment, when I met Xiao Ju, Xie Qingyan¡¯s wine was half awake. He looked at her hesitating and was anxious: ¡°Now Aunt Jiang¡¯s illness has not been cured. If you are good for her, please tell me where Aunt Jiang is.¡± ¡°She is in a nursing home now.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°You mean San Francisco¡¯s sanatorium?¡± Xiao Ju nodded, as if determined, and plopped down on his knees. Looking at her sudden reaction, Xie Qingyan was slightly stunned and asked: ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Please, both of you, please help aunt, she is dying now ¡­¡± Xie Qingyan helped her stand up, let her sit on the sofa on one side, drew a paper towel and handed it to her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry yet, speak slowly, what happened.¡± Xiao Ju wiped away her tears, with a hint of sobs in her voice: ¡°Well, the two of us had agreed to secretly go back to China to find a ce where she wouldn¡¯t find out and avoid being threatened.¡± ¡°But Aunt Jiang was very ill. After returning to China, in order not to let anyone find us, I had to go incognito and find a ce that you couldn¡¯t guess at all, but the money was almost spent, and even Aunt Jiang¡¯s medical expenses were almost out. I can onlye here to be a hostess. The sry here is slightly higher and I can barely maintain Aunt Jiang¡¯s medicine.¡± After listening to Xiaoju¡¯s story, Xie Qingyan felt a little sorry for the offense just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what I just did was really impulsive.¡± Xiao Ju blushed at the thought of the wet kiss just now. ¡°It¡¯s okay. In fact, you kissed quickly, and I didn¡¯t react ¡­ Oh, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Ju is still a little girl who hasn¡¯t even talked about love. Where has she been through this kind of war? Xie Qingyan watched her busy for Cassie¡¯s mother, even willing toe to this ce, and couldn¡¯t help touching her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you tell me where Aunt Jiang is now, I will help her pay for her medical expenses after I go to see her, and I will also find the best doctor to cure her illness, but I hope that from today on, you will not work in this ce again.¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°Really? But Aunt Jiang will definitely scold me after knowing this. ¡± Xie Qingyan was inexplicably distressed by such a sensible little girl, and her tone was unconsciously softened: ¡°But if she knew that you were making money in this ce and earning her medical expenses, she would not receive treatment.¡± Xiao Ju was in a panic, and he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t hold the cup in his hand: ¡°Will you keep it a secret for me? You mustn¡¯t tell aunt Jiang about it. ¡± ¡°Then you ept my help as a condition for the exchange between us.¡± Xiao Ju gritted his teeth and said directly, ¡°Deal.¡± Xie Qingyan squinted and smiled, looking at her thin legs exposed outside, taking off her coat and putting it on her legs. ¡°Wear thicker.¡± Xiao Ju was already unable to speak because of this action. She looked at the suit and jacket, clutching a corner with her fingers. ¡°Shall I take you back?¡± Xiao Ju almost nodded, but it suddenly urred to him that this was a bit presumptuous and abrupt, and he shook his head again. ¡°Then be careful on the road. I¡¯ve had a drink at the moment, and it may not be convenient to see you off.¡± Xie Qingyan stood up, and the temperament of the whole body instantly returned to the appearance of let the right one in. Xiao Ju suddenly felt that it was like a dream for two people to get along so closely just now. Looking at him gradually moving away from himself, he couldn¡¯t say what it was like in his heart. It¡¯splicated and dreamy. The girl¡¯s feelings, which have been dusty for more than ten years, suddenly began to sprout, which made her both surprised and scared. Suddenly, she woke up like a big dream, and she was shocked to think of what she had just remembered in her mind. God, what is she thinking? Xiao Ju dumped her head, cleared up the thoughts in her mind, grabbed her coat and left here in a hurry. Chapter 436 Get out After more than ten days of treatment, thest trace of toxin in Cassie¡¯s body has also gone clean. Suddenly, when she woke up one day, she found that her physical condition was no different from the previous best state, and she knew that her treatment process had ended sessfully. On this day, Jiang Han came to check her body as usual. Looking at her seemed a little excited, and she suddenly knew everything. ¡°Look at you like this, it seems that you are in good health.¡± Cassie was happily reporting good news to Jones Davis. When she heard a familiar voice behind her, she turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, Master, I am almost fine now, thanks to your care for me these days.¡± ¡°You called me Master. Shouldn¡¯t I take care of you?¡± Jiang Han¡¯s face is cheerful and his heart is dark. The sound of Master¡¯s call is reallyfortable. ¡°By the way, master, you promised me before that you would let me out in advance after I got well.¡± The moment the request was put forward, Jiang Han¡¯s face changed slightly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He did promise this, but if he really let her out, it would be hard for Jiang Wenwan to ount for it. ¡°Cassie, are you really worried? Be sure to go out so early. ¡± Jiang Han thought there was still room for reversal, but when he heard this, Cassie¡¯s face copsed in an instant. ¡°When a word is spoken, it is hard to recall it. You are a gentleman. If you say it, you can¡¯t help but count it.¡± If you can¡¯t make love, you¡¯re being reasonable again. Jiang Han had no choice but to lower his voice. ¡°You know, Wen Wan¡¯s girl is not easy to cheat, and she asks someone toe and see you every day. If she lets you out, it¡¯s not good to tell her.¡± Cassie snorted: ¡°Then I don¡¯t care, what the master said can¡¯t be ignored.¡± Seeing that she suddenly began to make trouble without reason, Jiang Han was also the first two: ¡°Cassie, you might as well think of a n for the teacher, which will make you feel at ease and avoid being questioned by suspicion.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of a method: ¡°How about this, you say that my face is rotten at this stage of treatment, and then you wrap a girl¡¯s face with gauze as me.¡± Psst ¡­ This is really a good n. Jiang Han looked at the smile on her face and knew that this n must be implemented. Three dayster, Cassie and Cater Johns conspired to sessfully blend in a girl about her own height and weight. Looking closely, the eyes are really simr. ¡°Master, I gave her to you. Please look after her for a few days. If I find my mother in a few days, I wille back if I can.¡± Cassie said this, in fact, she knew in her heart that it might be harder than going to heaven toe back after going out and leaving this trip. At first nce, girls are people who have experienced long-term training, and their faces are calm, as if it is a verymon thing to perform tasks. Jiang Han looked at the girl¡¯s icy face and knew it would be a hard job. ¡°Okay, I know, you go quickly.¡± What a heartless little guy. Cassie said goodbye to Jiang Han and told the girl something, ready to sneak out in the crowd. When I checked the door, Cassie¡¯s temperament was easily discovered. ¡°Who are you and why I don¡¯t seem to have seen you?¡± It was thest time that the gatekeeper had a holiday with Cassie. Looking at him, he wrapped his head tightly with a veil and wore a mask on his face. His expression dodged and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more suspicious. ¡°I came in to deliver food.¡± Cassie deliberately silenced her voice, which sounded indistinguishable. ¡°Take off your mask and let me have a look.¡± The gatekeeper didn¡¯t seem to believe what she said, and insisted on seeing her face. Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t want that person to see it easily. ¡°I have something on my face. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you if I take it off.¡± The doorman seems to have some impatience, and directly reached out and pulled off her mask. ¡°I¡¯ll see how much ¡­ ah!¡± The moment I saw her face, the doorman was so scared that he threw the mask out of his hand. ¡°You this face is too ugly! Not only are there so many pimples, but some of them are still broken. Hey, it¡¯s disgusting. Go, go, it¡¯s really unlucky. Don¡¯t let me see you again! ¡± Cassie tried to hold back her inner smile and put on a sad face. ¡°See ¡­¡± She picked up the mask from the ground, brought it back to her face, and slowly walked out with her head down. The moment she went out, she immediately tore off her mask. Then, I pulled the veil on my head, and a beautiful hair instantly fell like a waterfall. She took out a special medicine from her pocket, put it on a paper towel, wiped it on her face, and the e and pus on her face disappeared immediately. Ten minutester, she found a ce where she had already made an appointment with Cater Johns, and waited quietly for him to send a car to pick her up. A car dide at this moment, but it seems that this car is not the one Cater Johns said. The license te number is wrong. Cassie was suddenly a little wary, and after seeing the bearer clearly, she looked surprised in an instant. ¡°Xie Qingyan, why are you here?¡± The neer is Xie Qingyan, driving his high-profile Cayenne, and his face is full of energy. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to pick you up and tell you something.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s face is full of mystery. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything but my mother now.¡± Cassie leaned back in her seat wearily and rubbed her sour eyes. Just to deal with that man, she even brought Cosmetic Contact Lenses in other colors. She has always disliked wearing beautiful eyes, and suddenly she took them off and felt her eyes were very astringent. ¡°That¡¯s just right. What I want to tell you now is about your mother.¡± When Xie Qingyan said this, Cassie suddenly felt that she was not tired. ¡°What do you know? Tell me quickly. ¡± Xie Qingyan never jokes with her. Since he said it, it must be a certain fact. Cassie¡¯s heart began to look forward to it inexplicably. Maybe Xie Qingyan already knew the whereabouts of her mother ¡­ ¡°I met Xiao Ju in the bar two days ago, and then I learned the location of Aunt Jiang from her mouth.¡± Cassie almost bounced from her position. ¡°My mother, where is she? Tell me quickly. ¡± ¡°Aunt Jiang is now in San Francisco¡¯s sanatorium, but ording to Xiao Ju¡¯s description, her condition is a little bad and she may need to start treatment as soon as possible.¡± Cassie knew this, and although she had already expected it, she couldn¡¯t help but cross a worried face. ¡°Then can you take me there now?¡± Xie Qingyan directly twisted the key and mmed on the elerator: ¡°What am I doing here without you?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Good!¡± Chapter 437 Mother died Two people went to San Francisco¡¯s sanatorium together. The sanatorium in the mall is located in a suburb of San Francisco, which is not far from the city center, but the location is remote, so not many peoplee. Cassie naturally had no doubt before this position. She thought that ording to Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s serious illness, she would definitely choose to live in a hospital, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a nursing home. But the sanatorium is a ce where people usuallye here when they areing. Cassie¡¯s heart began to ache at the thought of Jiang smiling anding to this ce with the determination to die. She walked in quickly, wanting to see her mother early, and was stopped by someone at the door. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your name? Please show me your certificate. ¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was a little excited, but she managed to keep calm. ¡°My mother is inside. Would you please let me in?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± Cassie bit her lower lip. She wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Xiaoxiao had changed her name toe here. ¡°Jiang smiles.¡± The front desk at the door flipped through the brochure in his hand, and his face suddenly became dignified. ¡°Jiang is smiling ¡­ this person seems to have passed away yesterday.¡± Pass away! Cassie¡¯s heart stopped at once. ¡°Take a good look at it again. Is it a mistake? How could you die?¡± The man replied unhurriedly, ¡°I know you may have some doubts now, but there is a man named Jiang Xiaoxiao in our sanatorium. I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Xie Qingyan, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°I just came the day before yesterday and met Aunt Jiang. How could I die today?¡± The man frowned: ¡°Young man, people¡¯s life span is determined by heaven, and no one can predict when they will leave. What you say seems to be like our nursing home doing evil behind our backs.¡± Xie Qingyan realized that his tone was a little aggressive and hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a little impulsive.¡± After Cassie heard this, the pain in her heart expanded rapidly. ¡°Then where is her body? Where is the room where she used to live? Can I have a look? ¡± The man thought for a moment and hesitated: ¡°Miss, we haven¡¯t found out your identity for the time being, so it may not be appropriate to let you pass rashly.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s notpletely impossible. If you can take out your mother¡¯s keepsake, you can also let you in.¡± Cassie shivered and pulled out a ne from her close-fitting pocket. The hollow love was the ne she had carried when she went to find her mother. ¡°Ah, yes, this is the ne.¡± The man nodded, and there was a different emotion in his eyes. ¡°Come with me, and I¡¯ll take you to her room first.¡± Cassie nodded and was led to that ce with Xie Qingyan. Pushing the door in, the room was empty. After the man led them over, he left first. Although no one lives there, the room is still very clean. At a nce, she knew that this room must be her mother¡¯s former residence. She walked slowly forward and saw a diary lying on the table, which was unlocked, so she picked it up and opened it. Mother¡¯s handwriting is very beautiful. She reads it carefully, mostly recording her struggle with the disease. Theter the font is, the more vain it is. I think it is because the body is too ufortable, so the font has also been affected to some extent. But at the end of almost every page, she will express her thoughts about herself. My daughter Cassie, read the love. Cassie touched the font and tears gradually rolled down. When she saw thest page, Cassie could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears. Finally, there was a letter, which read: Cassie, when you read this letter, I may have left. I know it¡¯s my fault to leave you privately, but I did it for your own good. Your life is still very long. You shouldn¡¯t restrain yourself for me, for fear that you really cured my illness. If this is the condition, I would rather not. Cassie, mother naturally loves you very much. What mother in the world doesn¡¯t love her daughter? But sometimes the choice is so cruel. I choose death in exchange for your freedom. Even if we can¡¯t meet day and night in the future, I will silently guard you where you can¡¯t see. I know my time is running out, and I also know that my illness is very difficult to cure. No one can cure my illness except Juwan. Therefore, I deliberately advanced the onset time, in order to leave smoothly before you came. Xiao Ju is a good child. She has always been patient with me and never left me, which is really good for me. I know that she went to work in Wynward Club, and I acquiesced in her past, because I know that it is your industry, and you will definitely find her and take good care of her. I hope you can take good care of her and take care of her as your own sister when I am away.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Finally, I hope you can stick to your ideas forever, don¡¯t be influenced by anyone, and don¡¯t bow to anyone. My daughter Cassie, read the love. Michelia rugosa By the time I saw the end, Cassie¡¯s tears hadpletely wet the whole paper. After all, I¡¯m a littlete. Aside from Xie Qingyan, the in the mind is also unbearable. When I was a child, Jiang Xiaoxiao was also unique to him, and he always kept it in mind. Now that Jiang died with a smile, it is false for him to say that he is not sad. But now he can¡¯t do anything, even holding Cassie in his arms tofort him. He can only silently go forward and pat Cassie on the shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Aunt Jiang also has her own difficulties. She certainly hopes that you will be well and don¡¯t be too sad for her.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what was written in the letter, looking at Cassie¡¯s near copse, he could roughly guess what Aunt Jiang had done. ¡°My mother is so stupid. She thinks too stupid of me.¡± Cassie murmured, and suddenly she smiled. ¡°You say, am I too weak? If Juwan didn¡¯t threaten me at the beginning, but I threatened him to treat my mother with his handle, would things be different?¡± Xie Qingyan always feels a little strange when he listens to such words, but he still feels some truth. ¡°Having said that, but ¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cassie stood up and carefully closed her diary. ¡°I know what to do.¡± Xie Qingyan looked at her emotional change and was surprised: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Cassie turned her head, and the tears on her face were clear and distinct, but the sadness in her eyes melted away in an instant. ¡°I want to be strong.¡± Chapter 438 You are my sister. The word ¡®stronger¡± doesn¡¯t seem to be very urate for Cassie, because she is already strong. The whole San Francisco, even wherever she goes, will give her three points. But Xie Qingyan knows what she means by bing stronger. What he wants is absolute crushing and absolute grasp, and nothing can lead her by the nose. His heart was a littleplicated, but heforted: ¡°There is no hurry about this matter. The most important thing is ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s urgent.¡± Cassie touched the diary, and her voice was soft and firm: ¡°My mother has passed away, which has proved that I amte.¡± Xie Qingyan suddenly felt that what he said was a little shallow, so he simply changed the subject. ¡°What are you going to do next, to receive Aunt Jiang¡¯s body?¡± Cassie¡¯s body obviously froze when she mentioned the body. Cassie couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time at the thought that she might see her mother¡¯s body next. But at the moment of seeing the body, Cassie¡¯s mood was suddenly washed away. Without her expected painful expression, Jiang smiled until she died. It seems that what happened can¡¯t cause her emotional turmoil. In other words, these things are relief. Xiao Ju squatted beside the wake, looking at the expression seems a little dull. When Cassie passed, she didn¡¯t even notice it, just became speechless slightly, and it took a long time to slowly overflow with tears. ¡°Sister Cassie ¡­¡± She cried for a long time with her eyes as swollen as walnuts, and cried and threw herself into her arms. Cassie had no choice but to pat her on the back: ¡°Stop crying, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t heard the conversation and told Aunt Jiang, maybe now she wouldn¡¯t have ended like this at all. It¡¯s all my fault. I killed Aunt Jiang in disguise ¡­ Sister ¡­¡­Cassie, you hate me. I know I can¡¯t get your forgiveness. I only hate that I can¡¯t leave with Aunt Jiang ¡­¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s face is full of remorse and shame, which makes Cassie even more pity: ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it. This matter has nothing to do with you. Even if you don¡¯t tell her, she will know sooner orter. At that time, she will still be the choice now.¡± ¡°But Aunt Jiang is gone, and I really don¡¯t know what to do ¡­¡± For Xiao Ju, Aunt Jiang is the guide in her life. If she leaves, she doesn¡¯t know how to live at all. Back to Jiang¡¯s house? How could the ginger family want someone who has nothing to do with him? Stay here? Aunt Jiang is gone, and staying here doesn¡¯t mean anything to her. She turned her eyes to Cassie, and looked at her eyes. Cassie suddenly understood, smiled and took her into her arms: ¡°From today on, you are my sister, your own sister. Why don¡¯t you change your name and call it Li Ju, and I will take care of youter.¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s heart is about to jump out. She didn¡¯t expect Cassie not only not to me her for telling Jiang Xiaoxiao those words, but even to take care of her ¡­ ¡°Thank you, Sister Cassie.¡± Cassie looked at her, then at Xie Qingyan, and whispered, ¡°I think you are tired after staying here for so long. Let Xie Qingyan take you to rest. I will keep it here. ¡± Xie Qingyan wanted to refuse, but he immediately understood Cassie¡¯s meaning and nodded: ¡°Good.¡± She wants to be alone and have thest time with Aunt Jiang.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Xiao Ju is also avable to leave here. Cassie looked at Jiang¡¯s smiling body and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Mom, you are so stubborn. You are as stubborn as me.¡± ¡­¡­ Xie Qingyan came out with Xiao Ju, and just came out to breathe fresh air. Xiao Ju remembered in an instant that Xie Qingyan¡¯s clothes were still here, and ran to his room to get him clothes. When she came out with a suit jacket, she happened to see Xie Qingyan smoking on the branches under the tree at the door. Her posture was very natural and unrestrained, but it added a trace of sadness. She doesn¡¯t like the smell of smoke. She always thinks it¡¯s choking and it¡¯s not good for her health. But Xie Qingyan smokes, but she can feel a little charming and indescribable. She wryly handed him the coat: ¡°Your coat, which you gave mest time, has been washed and ironed, and now I will return it to you.¡± Xie Qingyan has long forgotten that. Looking at the t clothes she handed me, my heart moved and it was really clean. Look at Xiao Ju some awkward look again, Xie Qingyan will know that she may be a little shy and shy with strangers, so she didn¡¯t say anything else but said a sentence: ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Ju nodded, sipped his lips and didn¡¯t talk. The atmosphere of the two people looked a little weird. Finally, Xie Qingyan took the lead in breaking the deadlock: ¡°You know, Aunt Jiang is a very smart person.¡± Xiao Ju suddenly heard such a sentence, thinking about the voice of Xie Qingyan, and didn¡¯t even hear what he said clearly. So she just let out a cry and didn¡¯t answer the phone. ¡°I said, Aunt Jiang is very smart. In fact, she guessed it when you went to Wynward Club, but she didn¡¯t stop you. Everything happened just in her n. I found you and found her, and then when Cassie knew it, Aunt Jiang had already left.¡± Although this sounds very mysterious, the simple Xiao Ju naturally shows an incredible look. ¡°You mean, Aunt Jiang has already calcted everything, waiting for us to take the bait one by one?¡± In this way, Aunt Jiang should have thought about it for a long time. Xiao Ju thought, the in the mind a little more acidity. ¡°That¡¯s almost what I mean. Although these are all my guesses, I don¡¯t think there is any problem with my guesses.¡± Xiao Ju nodded, and some things could be recalled in his mind. Many things that seemed confusing before suddenly became clear in his mind: ¡°I also thought of it. Aunt Jiang rarely let me go out before, but she turned a blind eye when I went to work in such a far ce recently.¡± ¡°Yes, it is because she knows that the ce is Cassie¡¯s name, so she can safely let you pass, but she doesn¡¯t know that Cassie was not here some time ago, so maybe you suffered for a few days. Fortunately, you met me. ¡± After that, he looked at Xiao Ju¡¯s face and asked, ¡°How about being a hostess there these days? Have you been bullied?¡± Xiao Ju suddenly became nervous and stammered: ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m fine, I just met some people who are not very nice, so I ¡­ but I solved it all.¡± How can you work in a bar without meeting a pervert? However, she can hide, but she pretends to be sick, and those people didn¡¯t bully her much. Chapter 439 Send the body to Jiang Gu Looking at Xie Qingyan¡¯s face with a hint of appreciation, her heart beat faster: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Nothing is good, I¡¯m really afraid that I didn¡¯t take care of you and make Cassie angry with me.¡± He has been in charge of the bar these days. If her baby sister is dyed by his negligence, he will be guilty. Xiao Ju heard these words, the in the mind instantly depressed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! It turns out that Cassie¡¯s sister cares about her. She thought ¡­ Looking at her face changed a little, Xie Qingyan thought she was remembering those bad experiences, and quicklyforted: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you will be Cassie¡¯s sister in the future. This is a golden amulet, and no one dares to bully you anywhere. Really not, you can also report my name, which can effectively protect you from bullying. ¡± Xiao Ju looked at him and his eyes were full of Cassie, and he never left Cassie. He only felt that the girl who had just awakened was shattered and sad to the extreme. But naturally, she won¡¯tpete with Cassie for anything, including feelings. ¡°I see, thank you, brother Qingyan.¡± She raised her smile and called softly. Sister Cassie and brother Qingyan ¡­ Sounds like a good match. Xie Qingyan inexplicably thought of thisyer in my mind, and my heart¡¯s affection for Xiao Ju was much a few minutes. ¡°Since you call me brother, I¡¯ll take you to dinner. I think you¡¯ve been there for so long, and you¡¯re probably hungry.¡± Xiao Ju also generously epted his kindness: ¡°OK, thank you, brother Qingyan.¡± Xie Qingyan sent a message to Cassie, telling her that she had taken Xiao Ju to dinner, and then she left the nursing home with Xiao Ju. ¡­¡­ Cassie finally chose to send Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s body to Jiang¡¯s house. For her, finally being able to return to the Jiang family should be the best destination. Cassie asked Xie Qingyan to take care of Xiao Ju for a few days, and went to the Caliva city herself, knocking on the door of the Jiang family with her body. Father Jiang fainted at the moment he heard the news. Finally, Cassie, who was personally received by Jiang River City, asked someone to put the body first. When the two met this time, Jiang River City obviously noticed that Cassie¡¯s face was a little more inevitably tired, and he felt a little distressed: ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Originally, Cassie was thin. When we met this time, Cassie¡¯s body looked a little thinner. He knew that he had asked this question for nothing, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Cassie must have suffered a lot. ¡°Very good.¡± Cassie chuckled, with a hint of illusory inspiration in her voice. ¡°I know, your aunt died, and you must be in a bad mood now. You can cry if you are sad. It doesn¡¯t matter, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Jiang River City always feels that she is suppressing something, so she can only persuade her awkwardly. ¡°I have already cried, and I don¡¯t cry.¡± Cassie smiled and tapped him on the head. ¡°Do I look that fragile?¡± Jiang River City rolled his eyes: ¡°I just wanted tofort you, and you have to bite the hand that feeds you. What a heartless guy.¡± Hearing him talk like this, Cassie felt a lot better. ¡°By the way, grandpa¡¯s side, what do you say?¡± Jiang River City felt a headache when he remembered the situation: ¡°Grandpa was chatting with someone in the lobby after hearing the news, and suddenly he fainted. Now people are awake, yes, but he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone anyway. It is estimated that he is in a bad mood. If you feel right, you can go and see him in person. I think he may not want to see others at the moment, but he must want to see you.¡± See her? Cassie was puzzled: ¡°He never liked me, you know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just an expression. Who says that¡¯s what he must think in his heart? He is arrogant, entric and stubborn, and he doesn¡¯t allow others to disobey him. Although he cheated you many times before, he never really hurt your mind, don¡¯t you think?¡± Cassie looked down at her toes. To be honest, she had no feelings for this family, except that Jiang River City made her feel a little warm, and she didn¡¯t care about others at all. Not to mention this Jiang Yuan who has to force her everywhere. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and meet him now.¡± I don¡¯t mean to believe Jiang River City¡¯s words, but I want to have a good talk with him. On the one hand, I want to persuade him toe out early, and on the other hand, I want to know something about my mother. Jiang River City smiled: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Two people shuttled through Jiang¡¯s house, and they met many people on the road. They saw that she bowed her head and dared not speak. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why do you look so afraid of me?¡± Looking at these people¡¯s abnormal reactions, Cassie only felt strange and funny. Jiang River City¡¯s face is also a little weird, but he chose to let Cassie ignore it. Cassie nodded thoughtfully and took a few more steps. Suddenly, she heard a few sighsing from behind the rockery. ¡°You said this Miss Garsia is not unknown, right? Why do you have to have something to do with her? ¡± ¡°You see, first my father died, and then my mother died, so old Jiang got a serious illness. This, this, this, this, this next, it won¡¯t be the turn of the young masters!¡± ¡°Bah, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how can there be such a fantastic thing? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If others hear you, you will feel better!¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie paused and listened with relish. Jiang River City watched her stay and heard the conversation after the rockery, and she was worried that she would think more. ¡°Don¡¯t be paranoid, these things have nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll have them driven out of the Jiang family, a group of babbling things!¡± If anyone dares to arrange him behind his back like this, he estimates that his legs can be discounted. ¡°No, don¡¯t you think what they said is still very reasonable?¡± Cassie touched her chin and didn¡¯t mean to be angry. ¡°truth?¡± Jiang River City was almostughing with anger: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are too sad, so your brain has be stupid. People have scolded you for this, and you are still interesting here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything interesting. I just think what they said is reasonable. Those who stay with me are more or less unlucky. Jiang River City, be careful recently. Don¡¯t be unlucky.¡± Jiang River City gasped, and almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Originally put here waiting for him? Fortunately, he just tried his best tofort her and give her a head start. It turned out that she was all right. But ¡­ Looking at her so insipid, his heart was even worse, and he felt a deep love. What kind of bumpy course has it gone through to be so invincible? Chapter 440 In her, she was furious, too. Cassie didn¡¯t care about the incident that just happened, and followed Jiang River City to Jiang¡¯s backyard. Unlike her imagination, the backyard of old man Jiang is not as magnificent as she thought, but very simple. This is the first time she hase to this ce, and she always feels that this ce is a bit simr. By the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao seems to be the same outfit. She took a few steps inside and found that the deeper she was, the more lush the trees were. Almost all want to block her way. Jiang River City pointed to a room near the wall: ¡°Grandpa, he lives in this room. Just knock on the door and knock three times when you enter.¡± Cassie nodded. Maybe this is another rule set by Master Jiang. ¡°I won¡¯t go in, go by yourself.¡± Jiang River City wants to be a deserter at this time. Cassie looked at him with some impatient expression and was surprised: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°If I go, he will definitely nag me again, and now he certainly doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± That¡¯s true. Cassie thought about it, so she didn¡¯t force him to go with her. She tapped on the carved wooden door three times, and an angry voice came from the door at once. ¡°I said don¡¯t bother me today, get out!¡± Cassie, listen, the old man seems to be full of gas, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem. ¡°I am Cassie.¡± When the four words came out, the voice inside was instantly silent. For a long time, the vigorous and steady voice slowly sounded. ¡°Youe in.¡± Sure enough, Jiang River City was right, and now the old man probably just wants to see her. Cassie gently pushed the door and walked in. At first nce, she saw the old man sitting on the bed leaning against the wall, looking much older. ¡°Father Jiang.¡± Cassie politely stepped forward and said hello. ¡°Your mother has already left, and now you won¡¯t even call me grandpa.¡± Mention dead ginger with a smile, ginger (more sad frowned. ¡°These are two things that do not conflict.¡± Although Jiang died with a smile now, he was unhappy, and she didn¡¯t need to answer him for this matter. This is not in line with her style of doing things. ¡°Then why did youe to see me this time?¡± Master Jiang knows that Cassie probably came here this time for Jiang¡¯s smiling. ¡°Jiang River City asked me toe over. He said that at the moment, it is estimated that you just want to talk to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my grandson, but you still know me.¡± Jiang Yuan had a rare smile on his face. ¡°I wonder what you want to talk to me about?¡± Cassie looked around the room and found a chair to sit down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you so much as you want to ask me something about your mother.¡± Jiang Yuan is an old smooth, so naturally he doesn¡¯t want to talk easily. He has to wait for Cassie toe over and ask him himself, so that he can have a bargaining chip. Unfortunately, Cassie inherited his grandfather¡¯s nature perfectly, and her heart was more than he thought. ¡°People are gone, and there is no need to think about things before. You can talk about what you want, or forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk.¡± Cassie picked up an apple on the table and took a bite. It tasted sweet and crisp, and it was really something for Jiang¡¯s family. ¡°I really underestimate you.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her face was unpredictable: ¡°I thought you already knew me.¡± ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll talk to you about your mother.¡± Cassie¡¯s ear tip inched: ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Then he listened to Jiang Yuan¡¯s story about Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s experience for an hour. Although she had heard it before, she was really shocked to hear it again now. Jiang Xiaoxiao was a very popr little princess in Beijing circle in those days. Just because of the unique appearance of zhangyan, many men could not find the north. Not to mention that she is the daughter of the Caliva city Jiang family, and her family background is particrly enviable. At that time, my mother took a fancy to my father, a poor wretch, in a group of excellent childe. Psst, this is what the old man Jiang said. He can¡¯t evene up with three billion yuan. Isn¡¯t it poor? Cassie looked at his disgust when he mentioned his father, and silently squeezed a cold sweat for his father. Sure enough, not everyone canpete with the strength of the ginger family. ¡°You don¡¯t even know. At that time, your mother was angry with me when she insisted on marrying that poor bastard. I directly shut your mother up.¡± Mention those things, ginger (the in the mind is still very angry. ¡°What happenedter?¡± Father Jiang took a sip of tea, smoothed his throat, and then went on to say, ¡°Later, I personally selected your mother¡¯s fiance. Unfortunately, on the wedding day, your mother ran away with that poor wretch.¡± He gnashed his teeth at the word runaway marriage. ¡°Then you haven¡¯t thought about getting it back?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Father Jiang¡¯s expression suddenly dimmed: ¡°I originally wanted to chase, but unfortunately there was another ident that night, and your auntmitted suicide at that time.¡± Cassie remembered what she knew, and a trace of helplessness and sadness crossed her heart. ¡°I have already lost a daughter. If this daughter is doing something radical because of my persecution, then I will lose more than I gain. Forget it and let her go.¡± It turns out that Jiang Xiaoxiao can live in such a free and easy way with Pear¡¯s happy incognito, and there is actually another daughter¡¯s credit behind it. But at the cost of blood. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to marry Smith¡¯s House anyway. ¡± Cassie thought about it and felt that what she said next might be biased and might make him feel a little unhappy. But she still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°But how can you decide the owner of Smith¡¯s House by the behavior of one person?¡± Master Jiang sneered, ¡°If it¡¯s only because of his own fault, I naturally can¡¯t me the whole Smith¡¯s House. After all, I¡¯m rational. Butter, Smith¡¯s House tried to excuse the bastard, and even invited awyer to bring awsuit for him, trying to challenge the authority of my Jiang family? The more they try to cover up his mistakes, the more I want to put him in prison, and I can¡¯t survive and beg for death. ¡± Although this sounds cruel, Cassie can really feel the anger behind him. His daughter died unjustly, and the murderer not only did not surrender with guilt, but tried every means to excuse himself. She¡±d be furious, too. She suddenly understood the behavior of the old man Jiang, but understanding is understanding, and she will not sacrifice her feelings for people who have nothing to do with Jiang family. ¡°So, are you still going to stop me from being with Javen?¡± Chapter 441 Ginger heir Master Jiang looked at her ponder expression and was a little surprised: ¡°At this point, do you still want to be with that boy Javen?¡± How do I remember, Javen has been getting married with the Chiang family girl, as if it were in these two days ¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, they got married these two days, but who said that marriage will definitely be formed?¡± Old Jiang¡¯s angry lips were shaking: ¡°I warn you, you¡±d better leave Smith¡¯s House alone.¡± ¡± Cassie looked up at him, and it was full of cool thin, which startled the old man Jiang with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not to provoke Smith¡¯s House, I¡¯m going to ¡­ ountability. ¡± Cassie finally said these two words so brazenly in front of him.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Investigate responsibility? Ginger he didn¡¯t think of, what responsibility can this pursue? ¡°What do you think is the direct connection between my mother¡¯s death?¡± As soon as Cassie reminded me of this sentence, Master Jiang understood everything in an instant. Juwan! He had urged Jiang Xiaoxiao to be handed over to Juwan, but only so that he could cure her illness. But now not only is the disease not cured, but people are gone. Isn¡¯t that Juwan¡¯s pot? Ginger, he suddenly trembled with anger. He was so sad these days that he didn¡¯t remember it for a while. Now that I think about it, he can¡¯t wait to tear up that guy Juwan! ¡°Cassie, I support you in this matter.¡± Ginger (slowly close your eyes, cover the hatred of the fundus. ¡°I don¡¯t need your support, as long as you don¡¯t give me trouble behind my back.¡± ¡°No, you do it for your mother. I must support you.¡± Master Jiang took out a stack of copies of the contract from under the pillow and handed it to Cassie seriously. ¡°These contracts are all signed by me in advance. Fifty-one percent of the shares of Jiang Gu, the remaining forty-nine percent of the shares I gave to Jiang River City and Jiang Fengxi, and some of them are in the hands of the board of directors. Now I have transferred all the shares I have to you. As long as you get these shares, you are thergest shareholder of Jiang¡¯s family. At that time, no one can bully you and do whatever you want. ¡± Cassie thought that master Jiang might not interfere with what she was going to do next, but she didn¡¯t expect that master Jiang could do this! What¡¯s the difference between him and directly announcing that she is the heir of the future Jiang family? ¡°Is this what you have already prepared?¡± Cassie is not surprised, but shocked. After all, it is well known that Jiang doesn¡¯t like her. It is not like a business crocodile who has experienced ups and downs for many years to put all his fortune on someone he doesn¡¯t like. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been ready since you came back with your mother¡¯s body this time.¡± Father Jiang closed his eyes and a tear slipped down the corner of his eye. ¡°Cassie, you are a good boy, I always knew.¡± This suddenly caught Cassie off guard. Cassie¡¯s mood isplicated. Seeing him look tired, her heart is a little soft. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Hearing this name, Father Jiang, who had just closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes: ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Master Jiang suddenly smiled, which is what Cassie really thinks when he sees him, he will smile for himself. ¡°It¡¯s a good granddaughter of my grandfather. You have a grandfather¡¯s demeanor, which is much better than Jiang River City¡¯s undeserving guy.¡± He smiled and held out his hand to her, and Cassie went over and handed it to him. ¡°You may be needed to guide Jiang River City in the future. His boy is very yful. Like his brother, he doesn¡¯t understand many things. Although he is older than you, you know more than him. In the future, you must educate him well and don¡¯t let him be too impetuous.¡± This exhortation sounds a little weird. ¡°But why don¡¯t you want to teach him yourself?¡± Mention this chi son, ginger he was angry with some blow his beard. ¡°I said every day, every day, said he was bored. But I found that boy listened to you and cared about you. ¡± Ginger he sighed deeply, ¡°as for me, I¡¯m going to have a good self-cultivation in the next days, and I should retire ¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s softness suddenly disappeared. He didn¡¯t want to bezy to retire, so he left everything to himself, did he? But anyway, she thanked him and gave herself such a powerful boost. Beijing¡¯s style, that¡¯s one of the three giants in Beijing, and the strength behind it is immeasurable. Cassie talked to the old man Jiang again. Seeing that he seemed a little sleepy, she said goodbye and left. After going out, Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Jiang River City didn¡¯t go far, but stood waiting for her on a bridge outside. His feet are deliberately falling flowers, obviously just waiting for boring, conveniently dragging. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave. Isn¡¯t it boring to wait here?¡± Cassie walked over, imitated his appearance and pulled a flower. Jiang River City red at her as if ming her: ¡°Boring, but you are not familiar with this ce. What if I leave and you get lost here?¡± As he spoke, Yu Guang saw a stack of papers in her hand. He asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t hide anything from him, and directly boasted: ¡°My grandfather gave it to me. From today on, my family is in charge. You must listen to me.¡± Jiang River City¡¯s face stepped down with the naked eye: ¡°I knew it, you guy, changed your name to grandpa, and grandpa almost didn¡¯t give you the Jiang family.¡± Cassie felt a little funny listening to his sour words. ¡°Not only that, grandpa also said, let me discipline you well.¡± Discipline? Jiang River City immediately became angry: ¡°I am older than you, how can I need your discipline!¡± Grandpa must be old and confused to say such an out-of-tune thing! ¡± Say that finish, turn around and leave directly. Cassie looked at his back and said heavily, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going back to San Francisco the day after tomorrow.¡± Jiang River City¡¯s footsteps just stopped. ¡°What do you mean? Why are you going back so early? ¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Because I have more important things to do.¡± Jiang River City pondered: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Cassie smiled and said, ¡°You can go back with me if you want, but before that, please help me n my mother¡¯s funeral and I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Jiang River City: Come on, it¡¯s another coolie. Chapter 442 People who keep pace will not get separated. Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s funeral finally chose a simple one, which is more in line with her image before her death. On the day of the funeral, the old man Jiang rarely walked out of the yard and went to see her buried in person. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help crying and fainted in front of the grave. Cassie came here secretly, but she insisted on appearing from beginning to end. Anyway, she will go back to San Francisco in a few days. It is estimated that it will take several days for the news of the Caliva city to reach San Francisco, so there is no need to hide it. After giving Jiang Xiaoxiao a funeral, Cassie said goodbye to Jiang¡¯s father directly and went to San Francisco with Jiang River City. The day Cassie returned to San Francisco happened to be the eve of Javen¡¯s marriage to Jiang Wenwan. Jiang Wenwan is particrly excited at the thought of marrying Javen tomorrow morning, and even has a tendency to fall asleep. Before going to bed, she was ashamed to make a phone call. ¡°hello.¡± Hearing the familiar voiceing from there, Jiang Wenwan¡¯s voice lightened a lot: ¡°Javen, I¡¯m a little nervous, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°How can you sleep? I¡¯m getting married tomorrow, so go to bed early, or how can I get through it? ¡± Javen patiently calmed her emotions, which made her feel a lot more secure: ¡°Javen, do you really have no regrets about marrying me?¡± She always wanted to ask this question, but she was afraid of angering Javen, so she kept silent. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already answer this question?¡± Javen¡¯s voice suddenly became a little softer. Although he didn¡¯t answer directly, Jiang Wenwan understood his meaning and nodded with a smile: ¡°I see, Javen, then I¡¯ll go to bed first, and you should rest early, too, and don¡¯t work toote.¡± Javen gave a grunt and then hung up. At this moment, he is sitting at his desk in his room. On the desk is a huge gift box with a wedding dress inside. He will get married tomorrow. Although it is with someone who has no interest at all. Although such a wedding made him a littlecking in interest, he couldn¡¯t help but recall his lips when he thought of the huge benefits behind marriage. At least Cassie¡¯s illness can be cured, which is better than anything. Suddenly, he heard a slight knock from the ss, and his keen hearing made him turn his head. He was shocked when he saw the face behind the ss. Isn¡¯t that woman with a shallow smile and a hint of enchanting charm at the end of her eyes Cassie? How could she have appeared in Smith¡¯s House this big night, or climbed the wall of his house in this way? Javen suspected that there was something wrong with his eyesight, but when he looked quietly, he found that it was not an illusion at all. It¡¯s really Cassie Javen couldn¡¯t tell what it was like in his heart, but his heart suddenly elerated a little, but he still couldn¡¯t see any emotion on his face. Cassie has been outside for a long time. Javen¡¯s room is on the second floor. She managed to climb up. This guy is still in a daze here. After a while, her hands will be sore. So she opened her mouth and motioned for him to open the window for herself. Javen looked indifferent and opened the window to let her in. ¡°It¡¯s scary to pretend to be a ghost at night?¡± Cassie thought his first sentence would at least ask her what she was doing here, but I didn¡¯t expect to say such a surprising thing. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s romantic toe to you at such a big night? Just like in the TV y, Romeo and Juliet. ¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t resist making a joke. All of a sudden, the two of them seem to have returned to the feeling they just met. They teased each other one by one, although Cassie teased him unterally more often. ¡°This is not.¡± Javen turned his back on her, but the corners of his mouth slowly evoked a smile that he didn¡¯t even realize. ¡°You are so boring.¡± Cassie conveniently sat down in the chair next to him, watching him turn around with his back to himself, and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, it¡¯s been so long, and Mr. Smith has be so shy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡± Javen suddenly spit out such a sentence, which made Cassie suddenly feel ruined. ¡°I came to you after all this trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect you to say such things to me.¡± Cassie lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers, as if she was aggrieved: ¡°Eh, I finally ran out. I originally wanted to meet you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to get married. Well, then I¡¯ll go and have a drink with Cater Johns. Psst, the banquet seems to be good, but at worst, I can still find it ¡­¡± After a while, Cassie was immediately pushed against the wall. ¡°You go and try one.¡± Although Javen doesn¡¯t have too many emotional fluctuations on his face, Cassie can feel the monstrous anger from the aura around him. ¡°Mr. Smith is still as overbearing as before.¡± Cassie pecked at his lips with a smile, with a sly look. ¡°I really can¡¯t help you.¡± Javen suddenly unloaded all his strength, bent down and took her into his arms. He was attached to her shoulder, and his voice was a little dull: ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Cassie was sour in her heart. She knew that she didn¡¯t live up to Javen¡¯s mind, and it took so long to deal with all this. ¡°Then you are not afraid that I am here to wish you happiness?¡± Javen is naturally not afraid, and even wants her toe in person and send the sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°You wille to me and show that you have done everything. If you have no obstacles, I won¡¯t let you go again this time.¡± Cassie was instantly wrapped in softness after hearing his clear logic. This may be why she fell in love with Javen. Always trust her unconditionally, always understand what she means, always stand by her side and keep pace with her. ¡°Javen, what about Jiang Wenwan?¡± This problem is really a very serious one. But Javen doesn¡¯t care, because he has already madeplete preparations, which naturally includes Cassie being cured in advance, and where Jiang Wenwan should go. He told Cassie his n in detail, but unfortunately Cassie frowned and didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°You mean to find someone to pretend that you are going to sleep with Jiang Wenwan?¡± Although Cassie hates her very much, she doesn¡¯t want her life to be tainted. After all, her grandfather is also her nominal master.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not really defiled, just pretending. Just ask a reporter to take some photos and threaten her to break off her marriage. It won¡¯t spread to the Inte.¡± The Chiang family cares about these things, and it is certain that they will break off their marriage. Cassie was relieved. Javen rubbed her hair, and her eyes shed a trace of rity: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will handle it properly here and give you an exnation.¡± Chapter 443 Sleep together After careful consideration, Cassie finally didn¡¯t tell him the news that her mother had died. This matter should not bring him any good mood for the time being, but will only increase his troubles. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Smith¡¯s rest.¡± Cassie stood up and threatened to leave. Haven¡¯t walked a few steps, suddenly being hugged from behind. The warm touch came, and Cassie felt a little throbbing in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t go tonight, stay with me.¡± Javen is too greedy for the temperature in her arms. For such a long time, he kept pretending that he hated her, and that feeling drove him crazy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep in your bed tonight, and you sleep on the ground?¡± Cassie turned her head and looked him in the eye seriously. Javen refused without thinking. ¡°Sleep together.¡± Cassie was so shocked that she almost choked to death with saliva: ¡°No, what the hell were you thinking?¡± ¡°I said, sleep together and lie in a bed.¡± After that, I added: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything else.¡± Javen¡¯s character is naturally trustworthy, but isn¡¯t it a bit too sudden ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t I go home, you¡¯re getting married tomorrow, and it¡¯s hard to exin when theye and find that the two of us are sleeping together ¡­¡± Javen realized that he was getting married tomorrow, and his face suddenly darkened. It¡¯s all because of the wedding that got in the way. If he didn¡¯t want to get married, he could hug Cassie and sleep. After thinking about it, he had to nod in agreement: ¡°Then go back first.¡± Cassie watched his sullenness condense on his face, and couldn¡¯t help smiling and pecking at his face: ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry, you see how ugly your face is, just like a little old man.¡± While Javen never recovered, Cassie gave a presumptuous smile and jumped down from the window again. Javen looked at her vigorous skill, and her hanging heart was finally put down. He crouched in front of the window, watching her figure gradually disappear from sight, and a different emotion appeared in his heart. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Smith¡¯s House began to be lively. Uncle SmithAuntie Smith¡¯s face is beaming, and his favorite eldest son is finally getting married, which is a worry for himself. This time Javen got married, other sons of Smith¡¯s House rushed back to see Javen off. Teddy changed into a best man¡¯s suit and looked much more energetic than usual. At this moment, watching Javen standing not far away with a straight face, he went over and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you get married today?¡± ¡°Very happy.¡± Javen¡¯s lukewarm response. ¡°Happy? All you need to do is write the words ¡°I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m not satisfied with this wedding¡± on your face. If you don¡¯t like her, why do you have to marry her? I really don¡¯t understand you Javen. ¡± Jacen sat cross-legged on the sofa, watching him standing there like a pool of stagnant water, with a sigh of disdain on his face. ¡°The second brother, also can¡¯t say that, one thousand eldest brother has his own difficulties? You see, eldest brother is not the kind of person who casually decides his own marriage. ¡± Teddy¡¯s gentle advice. ¡°Whether he has any difficulties or not, I only know that he ispletely sorry for Cassie. If you ask me, Cassie only took a fancy to him because she was blind. If I had known you were doing this to Cassie, I would never have given it to you.¡± The name Cassie is more or less embarrassing to mention at this time. Javen just looked up at him, and his voice was too cold: ¡°You can try it and see if you can¡¯t get it.¡± Jacen stared at him, his eyes almost burning. Seeing that the two were on the verge of exploding, Teddy still acted as the peacemaker. He first pressed Jacen and pushed him back to the sofa, then went over and took Javen¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on, big brother, get married today. Be nice. You will marry your new sister-inw in the door soon. Let bygones be bygones.¡± This used to refer to Cassie naturally. Javen looked at him and always felt that Teddy¡¯s brain was more or less dull, so he didn¡¯t say much to him. There is another figure sitting in the corner. Telly has never recovered since she broke up with Jones Davis, and she has been depressed and decadent all day. Jacen was beaten here by Javen, and he always felt ufortable. Suddenly he saw Telly sitting next to him and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± The breakup hasn¡¯te out yet? ¡± In the past, Telly would definitely challenge Jacen, but today he obviously didn¡¯t want tomunicate with Jacen, and he didn¡¯t even bother to say a word of resistance. Jacen suddenly felt bored and stopped talking.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It¡¯s time to pick up the bride soon. Javen needs to take Jiang Wenwan of the Jiang family to the hotel toplete the ceremony, and then bring him back to Smith¡¯s House. Everything went step by step. Javen took Smith¡¯s House¡¯s people to Jiang¡¯s house, received Jiang Wenwan, and personally carried her to the wedding car. Jiang Wenwan¡¯s smile is particrly shy, and it seems that she really married happiness. Two people went to the hotel by car together, and the ceremony started in an hour. Jiang Wenwan went to the hotel room to rest first and waited for time to enter the venue. All this happened in Cassie¡¯s sight. In the room next to Jiang Wenwan, Cassie sat on the sofa eating grapes, with a leisurely attitude. Jones Davis around her looked at her so leisurely, and she also hated iron for not turning into steel: ¡°Even if Javen is just a fake marriage, you don¡¯t have to be so calm. What if you really get married in the end?¡± Just after listening to Cassie and Javen¡¯s n, Jones Davis realized that these two people had already prepared everything tacitly, but she was kept secret like an idiot. However, since Cassie has told her voluntarily, she has nothing to say but silently support her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all this is a perfect solution.¡± Cassie winked at her, looked at her slightly nervous expression, and burst outughing: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m here to prevent unnecessary troubles and unexpected situations.¡± Jones Davis nodded at ease, suddenly thinking of something, and a cold sweat seeped from his forehead. ¡°Er ¡­ so, you still have to stay with Javen.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Something like that.¡± Jones Davis suddenly remembered his previous yelling at Javen and some offensive words,ughing awkwardly and at a loss: ¡°Javen ¡­ he doesn¡¯t hold a grudge, does he?¡± Ah ha ha ¡­ ¡± Just trying to stand up for Cassie, they made up, and she was unlucky! Chapter 444 False marriage Cassie touched her chin: ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Do you want to ask him?¡± Jones Davis swallowed, thinking of the scene, a little horrified: ¡°Why don¡¯t I introduce you to some other boys? I think there are still many good men in this world ¡­¡± ¡°I think Javen would hate you even more if he heard what you said.¡± Cassie directly condemned her to death. At this time, Jones Davis realized how much a gue he had provoked andined. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t scare you. You stay here now, and the show will begin soon.¡± Cassie raised her hand and looked at the time. There is still one minute left. A minuteter, the door next door was suddenly kicked open. Then there was a chaotic sound of footsteps, which sounded like a reporter. Cassie put on her mask and sses, and then pushed the door and went out. Before she left, let Jones Davis stay inside, and don¡¯te out without anything. Jones Davis knew that he would get into trouble if he went out, so he nodded in an honest and clever way. Cassie went out and saw a group of reporters mixed together, holding a camera and staring at it crazily, so she couldn¡¯t help poking her head in. Sure enough, Jiang Wenwan was in aa, her wedding dress was torn apart, and there was a man lying on her body, which seemed to be carrying out unspeakable things. Several reporters in front of them blushed, gently coughed, avoided their eyes, and still filmed inside. For a long time, Jiang Wenwan woke up leisurely, looked at the situation in front of him, and saw a man lying on his body. He almost didn¡¯te up directly. ¡°What are you from! Why is it here! ¡± She just felt a little sleepy and wanted to lie in bed for a while. Why did she wake up and do that with a man? ! The man didn¡¯t pay attention to her, but continued to lie on her body and didn¡¯t do anything further for her. Jiang Wenwan tried to push him away, but he was too strong to push him. ¡°You wake up, do you know who I am? If you do something to me, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± The man held the wedding dress for her, covered her body, and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, of course I know who you are, but I still suggest you be honest, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee that I will do something for you in this public.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s eyes widened when he listened to this madness. ¡°get out!¡± Cassie looked at it outside and felt that it was almost enough. She waved her hand, and the people in front of her realized it and opened a passage. Then, Javen came up at some unknown time, looked at the situation in front of him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± It was the first time that Jiang Wenwan saw Javen angry, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. On the contrary, the man answered the words faster than anyone else: ¡°You saw it, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Miss Jiang has only one person in her heart, and she doesn¡¯t want to marry you at all! ¡± Jiang Wenwan stretched out his right hand directly and squeezed it into his meat: ¡°What are you talking about! Javen, don¡¯t believe him. I always love you only, but I don¡¯t know why he suddenly appeared in my room ¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Cassie looked at Javen behind her back and simply performed her anger, unbelievable, and there was a smile in her eyes. This Javen acting is really good. It¡¯s good to cheat one person. It¡¯s a pity not to cheat in show business. In front of Jiang Wenwan, naturally, I didn¡¯t expect that Wenxi would be so angry at such a scene, and she was scared and panicked. ¡°Javen, you know me. I can¡¯t do such a thing on our wedding day. You know I¡¯ve always wanted to marry you ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± In a word, directly determine her guilt.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jiang Wenwan directly sat down on the ground, staring at the man in a suit and tie standing in front of himself, but he seemed so far away from himself. She stepped forward to grab his trouser legs and was repelled by him. ¡°Break off the marriage.¡± Javen finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out this sentence. Hearing this sentence, Jiang Wenwan felt that the dream she had been weaving for a long time was finally broken at this moment. ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t want to break off her marriage. She had a hard time getting to this point, and she was going to marry Javen soon. How could she break off her marriage today? ¡°Javen, I beg you, you think again, the two of us will get married soon, if suddenly break off an engagement today, isn¡¯t it a pity ¡­¡± With a runny nose and tears, Jiang Wenwan began to cry about the sweet memories between two people, but Javen didn¡¯t feel anything, so he quietly watched her performance. Seemed to realize how ridiculous his behavior was, Jiang Wenwan listened to the dead silence around him and finally let go. ¡°Ok, break off the marriage.¡± Javen got a satisfactory result and turned away without looking back. I don¡¯t even want to leave her a glimmer of light. This farce also came to an end at this moment. The wedding that had already been agreed was suddenly cancelled. Javen went to the Chiang family directly with the evidence that was certain. Jiang¡¯s father looked at his daughter¡¯s disheveled appearance in the photo and was livid. Finally, I agreed to break off my marriage as promised and took Jiang Wenwan away. Javen also changed his wedding clothes, put on his usual clothes, and was ready to leave the hotel. Before he left, he was stopped by a familiar voice. ¡°Big brother, you are really capable.¡± Although the sound is familiar, it sounds particrly ufortable. Juwan again. Javen looked at his hypocrisy, and he didn¡¯t have time or interest in wasting his breath with him. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Juwan was not annoyed when he saw this, but stepped forward with a smile: ¡°I just think that Big Brother really has the means to y this Jiang Wenwan in the palm of his hand, saying that he will get married when he gets married, and he will get divorced when he says that he will get divorced.¡± ¡°Are you finished?¡± ¡°Of course not, and thank you for giving me such two wonderful ys. If I hadn¡¯t been paying attention to my eldest brother, I might have been fooled.¡± Two ys ¡­ Javen squinted. It seems that this Juwan should know everything. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± In that case, there is no need to hide it. ¡°Although Big Brother yed very vividly before, I still have to tell Big Brother one thing.¡± Javen¡¯s ear tip moved slightly: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Cassie¡¯s mother has passed away.¡± Javen¡¯s face suddenly froze. ¡°Eldest brother this reaction will not also don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t Big Brother ever wonder why Cassie suddenly came back and found you again? ¡± Juwan looked at him, every word full of cool thin¡¯s cynicism. Chapter 445 Compensate my marriage partner Such words are strange and confusing. Javen wanted to think that he was crazy, but his steps seemed to be fixed there, and he wanted to hear what else he could say. ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy here.¡± Javen has always been indifferent, and Juwan has long been used to his cold tone. He just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop here, and you¡±d better ask for the rest yourself.¡± Say that finish, leave the words to the middle of the puzzle, and turn around and go directly. Javen looked at his back and nced at him with cold eyes, with disdain and a hint of disgust. Javen went to a restaurant outside. Just arrived at the door of the restaurant, I saw Cassie who had been waiting at the door for a long time, next to Jones Davis, who was smiling and joking with her, and next to her ¡­ it was actually Stuart Yan. Seeing himing, Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up and greeted him directly: ¡°You finally came, I am hungry.¡± Javen looked at the bright smile on her face and thought of what Juwan had just said. His face was filled with pity: ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± Cassie looked at him with a moving face and had a guess in her heart. ¡°Nothing, go in first.¡± Jones Davis on the side looked at the two people¡¯s affectionate appearance, and his heart became more and more cold. It¡¯s over. This Javen won¡¯t speak ill of himself behind his back. Give himself a hard time. Is it toote to please him at this time? Jones Davis was thinking in her head, and Javen had alreadye to her side. At this time, it is no longer possible to face it. Jones Davis looked up decisively, with a really harmless little face and a real smile: ¡°Javen, I don¡¯t remember anything I did before. If there is anything offensive, I hope you don¡¯t remember it either.¡± Poof- Cassie almost spit. I always knew this girl was more honest and frank, but I didn¡¯t expect to be so straight. ¡°Oh?¡± Javen raised his eyebrows and began to recall the previous fragments carefully in his mind. ¡°You mean, you call me a liar?¡± Jones Davis was sweating. ¡°Beast?¡± Jones Davis can¡¯t be described as nervous at this time, but panic. ¡°Or say ¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, stop it, can¡¯t I be wrong?¡± Jones Davis cried and hung his head, looking very wronged. Here, Javen¡¯s bad taste naturally did not escape Stuart¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward, put the little girl¡¯s hand into his own, wrapped her in his big hand, close to her soft palm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Wen still had such a bad taste of teasing the little girl.¡± When this sentence came out, itpletely discredited his image. Javen watched him tantly defend Jones Davis, and his eyes were full of fun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Situ, who has always been called an iron-bloodedwyer, actually has such a side.¡± Two people who don¡¯t let anyone, so rival. Finally, Cassie and Jones Davis, each of whom caught one, dragged it in directly, so as to avoid the continued confrontation between the two people.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sitting at the table in the restaurant, Cassie poured them all a ss of red wine to celebrate theplete sess of the matter. ¡°Cassie, you mean, those reporters are all your men, specifically looking for things?¡± Jones Davis looked at Cassie with an adoring face. She really didn¡¯t expect that Javen could make such an exquisite n with Cassie, and really let that bad woman named Jiang get divorced! ¡°Yes, not only that, but even the man in the room was specially found by me.¡± Our own people are more at ease, and they can also guarantee their maximum expectations. The Chiang family adhered to the principle of washing its dirty linen in public, and did not pursue this matter. They directly shut Jiang Wenwan up. ¡°You are really amazing. When can I have the means like you?¡± An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth can make the person she hates beaten. She dreams of learning. ¡°You, you, this is not a good thing. If you are bullied, I will naturally help you clean him up.¡± Cassie looked at her silly appearance and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Jones Davis also realized that she was teasing herself, with her head down and her nose running in frustration. ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid? It is estimated that it was sold by others and helped to count the money. ¡± One side of the SiTuYan is merciless to fill a knife. Before, I thought this little guy was weird and cute, but it took me a long time to realize that she was really stupid. However, stupid is stupid, who let him be used to it. ¡°What do you mean? Situyan, didn¡¯t I help you with so many things in your previousw firm? ¡± When he mentioned this, Jones Davis raised his chin and looked smug. ¡°oh? You mean that civil case? ¡± Jones Davis suddenly nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the case. Didn¡¯t Ie forward atst to help settle it?¡± Hearing what they said, Cassie suddenly became interested. ¡°Why, cotyledons are also gifted inw?¡± Jones Davis smiled, and before he finishedughing, he suddenly got hit on the head. ¡°People were originally in sons of bitches after mating two dogs, and five dogs could not be divided equally. Guess what Jones Davis said?¡± Cassie is more curious: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°She said, make dog meat by the pound.¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s the wild thing Jones Davis can say. ¡°Not only that, but she also described the process of killing dogs to the children of one family, so she scared the children of others to cry and said that they would not have any dogs, so in the end, all the dogs were awarded to another family.¡± Cassie: ¡°¡­ you killed dogs?¡± Jones Davis scratched his head: ¡°When I was a child, I saw people who killed pigs in the vige ¡­¡± Situ Yan supported the forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t you think your joke is too outrageous?¡± Jones Davis was unhappy in an instant: ¡°Then you can say whether things have been solved?¡± Cassie saw that she was angry and touched her head for a quickugh. ¡°It¡¯s also a good way, hahaha ¡­¡± Although it sounds really weird. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t care about these details, let¡¯s eat first, after dinner ¡­¡± The food soon came up, and the four people all closed their mouths and began to eat seriously. After dinner and chatting, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Situ Yan had something to do with thew firm and dragged Jones Davis to leave. Cassie and Javen resumed their time alone, and they went for a walk in the nearby ecological park to enjoy the afterglow of the sunset. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to thepany?¡± Javen shook his head: ¡°I got married today, so I asked for leave.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help teasing him: ¡°Are you not angry that you identally ruined your wedding?¡± Javen stopped and turned to look at her carefully. ¡°Angry, so it stands to reason that you need to pay me a marriage partner.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart thumped, and sure enough, she put herself in. Chapter 446 How to compensate him Cassie¡¯s mouth rose, but she turned her head to see the scenery by theke. ¡°So, Miss Garsia, how are you going topensate me?¡± Javen put his arm around her right hand and pressed her tightly against his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me.¡± That being said, she could still feel his strong heartbeat through her thick clothes. Javen, are you nervous? Maybe it¡¯s called heartbeat.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°I know, so?¡± He has to ask for a result here. Cassie looked at the people around her and seemed to cast her eyes on them in twos and threes. She couldn¡¯t help blushing and her heart began to beat. ¡°Well, so many people are watching, let go.¡± Javen naturally won¡¯t let go easily, watching her shy appearance and rolling her Adam¡¯s apple. But just as two people were entangled, the people around them suddenly took her into their arms. With a hint of pity. ¡°I know, my aunt passed away.¡± Hearing this, Cassie, who just had a smile on her face, stiffened instantly. ¡°Very sad, right?¡± Cassie huddled in his arms and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°No, it¡¯s very sad.¡± But clearly said not sad, still can¡¯t help to rub him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to tell me this directly?¡± Cassie sniffed. It¡¯s alreadyte autumn, and the cold weather makes her nose turn red. ¡°Because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to tell you this, it will only make you unhappy.¡± Javen didn¡¯t look at her body and looked into her eyes. ¡°Are you happy to keep it in your heart?¡± Cassie lowered her eyes to cover up her emotions. ¡°No, I¡¯m not happy, but I didn¡¯t want to tell you that situation at that time to disturb your mood.¡± Javen almostughed at the righteous words: ¡°You are the person I care about most. If you are unhappy, do you think I will be happy?¡± Cassie snorted in a low voice. ¡°So, you should tell me about this, you know?¡± Cassie feels a little melodramatic now, and she wants to shed tears inexplicably when she hears these words. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then would you like to tell me what happened in detail now?¡± Javen looked her in the eye and asked seriously. Although he knows that this is tantamount to reopening her wound again, his purpose is to heal her, not simply to open the wound and see if she hurts. ¡°good.¡± Cassie took him and sat down on a step by the river. Then I began to tell him in detail what happened these days. Hearing what Aunt Jiang had done, Javen couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist. Cassie must have suffered a lot these days. It has been greatly influenced both in life and emotion. After all, for her, it must have been a great trauma to watch the family she cares about most die in front of her, but there is nothing she can do. ¡°That¡¯s almost it. Now that things have passed, I respect her choice.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and a trace of sadness crossed her eyes. ¡°But I can see it in your eyes, and you are not reconciled.¡± Cassie hooked her lips and her smile grew cold. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not willing. Things could have been so bad. There is a person behind it.¡± Javen immediately understood what those words that Juwan had just stopped himself from saying meant. So that¡¯s actually the case. ¡°So the purpose of youring back this time is to toss Juwan, right?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are full of sobriety: ¡°Of course, not only do I have to toss, but I want him to suffer the most.¡± Absolutely no less than the pain in her heart. ¡°What caused your hatred for him to suddenly increase so much?¡± Cassie thought of the letter she saw in the book and closed her eyes in pain. ¡°Actually, Juwan has already photographed my mother.¡± Javen raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Not long after I returned to China, he had found my mother and even wrote to her saying that he would continue to help her with her treatment, on condition that she was asked toe forward to marry two people.¡± Javen suddenly understood: ¡°You read the letter, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I read it. What I wrote in the letter was full of threats and persecution. I even told her that if she didn¡¯t want to do what he said, I would never find my mother. ording to my mother¡¯s character, nature will not promise him, so ¡­ ¡± Cassie felt disgusted at the thought of her mother when she was threatened by him. Juwan is really disgusting. Javen lovingly took her into his arms and gentlyforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all over, and you don¡¯t have to be threatened by him anymore.¡± Cassie held her finger tightly in the corner of her skirt and said, ¡°I know that at this point, I no longer have the right to be weak.¡± She must stand up and fight him, and she must make Juwan pay! ¡°If he dares to bully you again, I will not let him go.¡± This is Javen¡¯s promise to her. Because Javen¡¯s anger is no less than her. Cassie nodded and managed to evoke a smile: ¡°Thank you, Javen, I know you will always stand by my side.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t help holding her in his arms when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Aunt Jiang certainly hopes that you can live a good life and be happy.¡± Cassie, this is the first time to see Javen say so manyforting words. She couldn¡¯t help but feel hot and hugged him backhand: ¡°I know, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much to say thank you to me.¡± Javen was a little ufortable to hear that she still called herself Javen civilly. We need to find a way to get her to change her mind. Cassie, who was deeply moved, didn¡¯t seem to realize that the men around her had other ideas about her. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Cassie thought about it in her heart, but she was still ready to answer truthfully: ¡°I want to start with what he cares about most.¡± Javen looked at her like this and instantly understood, but more or less he was still unhappy. ¡°So, part of the reason why you came back to me this time is because you want to use me to make Juwan jealous. He wants you, so you want to be with me and let him escape, right?¡± Javen¡¯s voice has been mixed with a hint of danger. Cassie looked at him like this and couldn¡¯t help swallowing: ¡°It¡¯s not all because of this. I must be looking for you ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, the man in front of him suddenly turned ck. Chapter 447 Self-touched Cassie even had the idea of running away. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be disabled if I stay here like this. But looking at the man¡¯s reaction in front of her, she didn¡¯t dare to make a move, so she could only carefully observe his face. Javen forced himself to endure the anger in his heart, and looked at her innocent eyes and her voice was cold. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Cassie nodded vaguely and closed her eyes. You¡¯re not gonna get beat up, are you? The next second, a warm but passionate kiss took over all her thoughts. He kissed so hard that people thought he was punishing him. Cassie didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes, but only dared to follow his thoughts a little bit. For a long time, the strength of the lips suddenly disappeared, and she opened her eyes in ignorance and looked at the gloom on his face, which relieved her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Tell me, why did youe to see me?¡± Cassie naturally knew to climb up the pole and nodded hastily: ¡°Of course, I came to you because I like you and miss you.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Javen nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Next time I talk nonsense, I will not only bite you.¡± Psst ¡­ Cassie imagined the general situation in her mind and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I see.¡± Javen stood up and pulled Cassie to stand up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s getting dark. The lights are on and everything has entered the night scene. On the way back, Javen sat in the driver¡¯s seat, leaving her with only a side face. ¡°Although I know this, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want. Tell me what you want to do.¡± It is still necessary for Cassie to tell her these things in advance. Maybe without a word, she began to do something unspeakable behind his back again. Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she always felt that Javen was thinking about something else at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Javen always felt a little perfunctory when he heard this, so he turned his head and asked her seriously, ¡°What is our rtionship now?¡± Cassie hesitated: ¡°lovers?¡± ¡°Wrong, you are my fiancee.¡± Javen spoke and added seriously: ¡°So, any man who tries to get close to you will be my enemy.¡± Why is this a little reminding her? Cassie tentatively asked, ¡°You mean, thank you for the banquet?¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak and motioned for her to continue. ¡°Qi Sheng?¡± Javen¡¯s face turned a little dark, but he still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Is there anyone else? Let me see ¡­ ¡± The more I think about it, the more annoying it is. Javen has a terrible headache. Why does she say that she wants to kill people more and more? ¡°Ok, needless to say, it¡¯s just men who are trying to further develop their rtionship with you. I hope you can keep your distance from them.¡± Cassie naturally didn¡¯t dare to say much, so the chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still know this.¡± ¡°Now that you know, you were so close to that Qi Sheng some time ago.¡± Later, he personally went to Qi Sheng and threatened him. I don¡¯t know if that kid listened. ¡°That¡¯s not you go so close to Jiang Wenwan first. I learned it from you ¡­¡± Cassie looked up and saw the unpredictable changes on his face, so she could only swallow all the remaining words back. Say this at this time really want to have an ident. ¡°Keep your distance.¡± Javen doesn¡¯t want to repeat it. If she can¡¯t do it, he can help her. ¡°I know.¡± If you listen to it again, your ears will start to cocoon. After that, Javen never spoke again and quietly sent her home. Seeing her walk into the house, Javen drove away. It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock at night when Cassiees home, and it¡¯s almost time to go to bed. It¡¯s just that there was a burst of knocking at the door downstairs, which was very regr and patient. She thought Javen hade back the same way and had something to say to her, but when she went downstairs to open the door, she suddenly froze when she saw the drunk man in front of her. ¡°Qi Sheng?¡± This is the first time she has seen this picture of Qi Sheng, who has been hanging out in bars for a long time. Qi Sheng is a good drinker and rarely sees him drink like this. Cassie looked at his sparkling eyes and suddenly felt a little headache. ¡°Cassie, why didn¡¯t you answer my phone?¡± Hearing this, she remembered that after being taken away by Jiang Wenwan, she cked out her contacts in 7788, in order to prevent them from having too much contact with themselves and being toozy to deal with these rtionships. Qi Sheng¡¯s Whatsapp mobile phone was naturally cked out by her. ¡°Why do you want to cken me?¡± ¡°Because I was busy at that time, I didn¡¯t have time to contact anyone.¡± That¡¯s true, but in fact, only she knows, but she doesn¡¯t want to have too much contact with people. Qi Sheng ha ha smiled: ¡°Do you have no time to contact people, or don¡¯t want to contact at all? What kind of things can make you directly pull me ck? ¡± She has no idea what she has been through during this time. All she knows is that she suddenly disappeared, so that he couldn¡¯t find her. He woulde to her house every night to see if the light on it woulde on. It¡¯s been almost a month. If he hadn¡¯t seen the lights on today, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to knock on her door. ¡°Qi Sheng, I really have my own things to do. Don¡¯t do this.¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s voice suddenly rose two degrees: ¡°Do you know how worried I am about you? You suddenly cked me out so that I couldn¡¯t find you. I stayed downstairs for a month, from night to morning, and then I left. Do you know how I got here this month? ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Qi Sheng actually did such a thing, and she felt more or less guilty in her heart. But she knows that she can¡¯t show him any love, which will bring him more fantasies. The truest idea in her heart is to keep him away from her. ¡°I would have told you, don¡¯t do such a self-moving thing. I won¡¯t like you. ¡± After hearing this, normal people should at least be somewhat reluctant. But Cassie is just a cold pot of cold water. QiCheng heard these words first one leng, and then suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m moved by myself ¡­ you think I¡¯m moved by myself, don¡¯t you?¡± Thisughter sounds more or less bleak. Cassie sighed: ¡°You are drunk, go home early.¡± But then I thought that he might not even get a taxi when he was drunk, so I added, ¡°I really can¡¯t. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Qi Sheng looked up with tears in his eyes: ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me?¡± Chapter 448 Let who misunderstand? This is the first time Cassie has seen Qi Sheng so helpless, and her heart is full of guilt. But she knew that this time can¡¯t let him think more. ¡°Of course not. You are an employee of ourpany. If anything happens to you, I need to take direct responsibility.¡± This is official and polite, so people can¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Of course, they can¡¯t find any results that Qi Sheng wants to hear. ¡°Is that all?¡± Cassie smiled, her voice didn¡¯t change, but her attitude remained cool thin. ¡°I just said is not clear enough? It is impossible for me to like you, and you will die sooner orter. ¡± Qi Sheng was drunk and a little unstable. He staggered against the door frame, and his voice was a little more ethereal: ¡°I know you can¡¯t fall in love with me, but I still want to try.¡± ¡°Why do you want to do such useless work?¡± Cassie can¡¯t figure out whether a normal person will seriously reflect on whether such behavior is worth it after being rejected again and again. Even if you can¡¯t help but want to move on, you will stop here because of the previous rejection. But he seems different. He seems to want to break the south wall, but also firmly believe that he has a chance. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I really like you. I have liked you for many years.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that your love may not be the love you understand?¡± Qicheng gave her a sad look and smiled. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t say such things to hurt my feelings, should you?¡± This is so hurtful that it directly denies his efforts from the root. ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t hit you.¡± Cassie said that she would go back to her room, change clothes and send him home. But she just turned around and entered the house, and behind her, Qi Sheng, who was drunk, came in and copsed on the sofa as soon as she entered the door. ¡°What do you want? You¡¯re not going to sleep here, are you? ¡± Looking at the trend of his consciousness gradually wandering, Cassie suddenly had some ominous premonitions in her heart. Qicheng seems to be determined that she won¡¯t throw him out, and close her eyes and lie on the sofa. ¡°No, you really can¡¯t stay with me.¡± Cassie said, she was about to drag him up, but this guy was so drunk and so strong that he was glued to the sofa, but he just wouldn¡¯t get up. On the contrary, because of his sudden inertia, one didn¡¯t hold back and threw himself directly on him. ¡°throw yourself at me?¡± Qicheng looked at some awkward people, reminded his lips and spit out words with alcohol on them. He was drunk at this time, his tongue was a little dull, and his words were sticky. ¡°What¡¯s throwing herself at you? It¡¯s just that my foot slipped.¡± Say that finish, she stood up directly, and was dragged back before she got up.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold it for a while.¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s voice has a hint of coquetry, which makes people unable to refuse. But she clearly knew that it was wrong to do so, so she left his arms rolling and crawling. ¡°Get up now while you are conscious.¡± Seeing that the n failed, Qi Sheng decided to be a rogue directly, lying on the sofa and ready to sleep. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep in my house.¡± Cassie is a little flustered. If Javenes to see her tomorrow, she will definitely cut them to pieces when she sees this scene. This is really outrageous. Qicheng closed his eyes and pretended that he had fallen asleep. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the people around me suddenly wandered away. Just when Qicheng thought she was going to think of some other way to drive him out, a nket suddenly covered herself. Also carefully tucked the quilt corner for him. ¡°I warn you, get out of here before I get up tomorrow morning.¡± Qi Sheng silently vomited a heartless sentence in his heart. After all this, Cassie turned around and went back to her room to sleep. After waking up the next day, Cassie specially took a look downstairs. The nkets on the sofa are neatly folded andid t. It seems that he left ¡­ ¡°Cassie, are you awake? Come down to eat when you wake up. I made your favorite thick egg toast. ¡± A head popped out of the kitchen, smiled and waved at her with a shovel. Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Why is it so bad all of a sudden ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave my house?¡± Qi Sheng hung his head and looked a little wronged: ¡°This is not because you don¡¯t eat breakfast every day in the morning, but only eat bread. In order to make you eat more, I just want to make you breakfast before leaving.¡± It¡¯s for her own good, but it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t need it. But now that he has cooked half of his meal, it seems inappropriate to drive him away. Cassie had no choice but to help her: ¡°Then you should leave immediately after breakfast.¡± Qi Sheng suddenly burst into a smile when she heard that she had given herself a grace period. ¡°good ~¡± As a result, the expected quiet morning suddenly turned into two people eating breakfast face to face. Cassie thought about the thorny scene in front of her, and she had no appetite at all. On the contrary, I am afraid in my heart that Javen doesn¡¯t know when he wille. ¡°I do not taste good? Why don¡¯t you move a bite? ¡± Qicheng looked up and looked at her bowl of soybean milk, which was almost cold, and his heart was a little confused. ¡°No.¡± Cassie symbolically took a bite of toast, which was really delicious, but unfortunately she was not in the mood to eat at the moment. After hastily finishing breakfast, Qi Sheng consciously took up the housework of washing dishes. No way, Cassie can only watch him busy happily in the kitchen, but there is nothing she can do. Suddenly, the door was knocked. Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly sounded the rm. It¡¯s over! Javen should be here by now. However, if Javen sees Qi Sheng spending the night in his home, and even two people have breakfast together, it is estimated that the sky will fall again. Do you want her to pretend that there is no one at home? Just as she was thinking about how to deal with it, the door suddenly heard the sound of the key twisting. Ah, it turned out to be a domestic aunt. Cassie saw the familiar face at the door and finally breathed a sigh of relief. For the convenience of cleaning at home, she gave the key to this housekeeping aunt. ¡°Miss Garsia, are you still cleaning today?¡± Cassie nodded and squeezed a smile on her face. ¡°Yes, please.¡± Aunt housekeeping came into the house to clean up. Cassie nced at Qi Sheng in the kitchen and urged, ¡°Please leave quickly, so as not to be misunderstood.¡± ¡°Let who misunderstand?¡± The cold voice came from the door, and Cassie turned back stiffly, just to see Javen standing at the door with a meaningful sneer on his face. The wind and rain are about to destroy. Chapter 449 Fire him ¡°Why did you suddenlye over?¡± Cassie was a little nervous. Sure enough, whatever you are afraid of wille. ¡°Why, did I suddenlye and disturb the two of you?¡± Even in this case, Javen¡¯s voice is not too emotional. It¡¯s just that Cassie knows that he must be angry, and he is angry that the volcano will erupt soon. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± Javen looked at the man who was still busy inside and squinted. ¡°Now can you start exining to me why he is here?¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s pajamas and could guess that they must have spent the night. Thought of here, the light under his eyes was even darker. ¡°He came to see me on businessst night, and then he couldn¡¯t get a taxi, so he slept here for one night.¡± Afraid of his misunderstanding, he quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t have much ovep with him on the sofa where he sleeps.¡± In fact, Javen might have put up with it if he were someone else. But this person is Qi Sheng, who is very worried about Cassie. ¡°At this time, aren¡¯t you willing to tell me the truth?¡± His face changed suddenly, as if covered with ayer of frost, and his eyes became gloomy, looking coldly and chilling. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the faint smell of wine floating in the air. If it¡¯s not two people drinking freely, it must be Qi Sheng who has drunk too much and came to find her. But whatever it is, it makes him very unhappy. Cassie looked at his cold face and couldn¡¯t help cringing. It happened that at this time, Qi Sheng, who was washing dishes, suddenly poked his head out and looked at her with a giggle: ¡°I¡¯ve washed all the dishes, wait for me to mop the floor ¡­? Mr. Smith is here, too. Have you had breakfast? We have done a lot here. Would you like to try it together? ¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t mean to move, Qi Sheng even personally invited him: ¡°My cooking is still delicious, Mr. Smith, you must try it ¡­¡± ¡°This is what you said, find you something? Are you looking for him to cook for you? ¡± Not only do you cook for Cassie, but you even want to invite him to dinner as the host. Javen doesn¡¯t want to see this Qi Sheng again for a second. Qi Sheng was stunned, and the rag in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Then, there was a little sneer on his face: ¡°Mr. Smith, are you mistaken? Although you have no engagement with Miss Jiang, you can¡¯t start hooking up with Cassie the next day, can you? Listen to your aggressive tone as if she had done something wrong to you. ¡± Sounds like a half-hearted Lord. Qi Sheng is more bored with Javen in his heart. Obviously, he still ignored Cassie before, and now he runs to people¡¯s homes and begins to ask questions unscrupulously. This Javen is not a good thing either. Just when Qi Sheng thought he was doing justice, Cassie suddenly became serious: ¡°Qi Sheng, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± At this time, everything Qi Sheng said was jumping wildly on Javen¡¯s thunder spot. She must not allow such a thing to happen. ¡°Nonsense? You won¡¯t forget how he bullied you before, will you? Cassie, I know you may not forget him in your heart, but you can¡¯t just go with him if he reaches out to you. Besides, what¡¯s so good about him? It¡¯s worth remembering so much. ¡± Qichengpletely hates the appearance of iron not to produce. Looking at her addiction, she can¡¯t extricate herself, and she can¡¯t wait to drag her out in person. Cassie¡¯s face suddenly cooled down: ¡°My business with him has nothing to do with you, and you are not qualified to take care of it. Please leave my house now.¡± Qi Cheng never thought that his kindness was finally regarded as a donkey¡¯s liver and lung, and he was blue in the face. ¡°Usually, I can get by with a smirk no matter how you kick me out, but what you said today is really too much, Cassie, you have no heart.¡± Qicheng took off his apron and fell to the ground. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go. I wish you happiness and don¡¯t be killed.¡± Qi Cheng lost all smiles on his face. He turned coldly and mmed the door to leave. Looking at the back of him leaving, pear suddenly jumped in his heart and always felt a little ominous premonition. Javen¡¯s cool voice itself sounded: ¡°Why, can¡¯t you bear it?¡± ¡°Why, I have nothing to do with him ¡­¡± Javen raised his eyebrows, and his anger just dissipated a lot. He knows that Cassie is not interested in this guy, and everything is his wishful thinking. However, watching him pursue her so perseveringly, he still felt ufortable. I finally got rid of him today. ¡°Don¡¯t take him in again.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassie looked at him with a straight face, as if she were angry. She couldn¡¯t helpughing and put her bracelet around his neck. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Soon, Cassie suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know the purpose of hising here, so she asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye here today?¡± ¡°I miss you, can¡¯t Ie?¡± Cassie rarely heard this from Javen¡¯s mouth, and her face suddenly flew up two pieces of crimson. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mr. Smith to have such a sultry side.¡± Javen sped her hand and his eyes were heavy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to you suddenly.¡± Cassie is really not used to his sudden sexiness. Obviously, she used to take the lead, but now she is suddenly counterattacked, which is really a bit unustomed. Javen naturally won¡¯t tell her the real purpose ofing here. When he woke up early this morning, he received a message from his assistant. The person who supervised Qi Sheng said thatst night, after drinking at Wynward Club, Qi Sheng stumbled in one direction alone. After listening to his description, he reacted at once. That¡¯s Cassie¡¯s house. And ording to his description, Qi Sheng will go to her house downstairs for a while every night in these days. This made him feel extremely annoyed, so he drove directly here to remind Cassie to stay away from the man named Qi Sheng. I didn¡¯t expect to catch him in bed. Thought of here, his face could not help but darken again. ¡°If you have any further contact with him in the future, I will let him disappear in San Francisco forever.¡± Cassie nodded, knowing that he was definitely not joking. ¡°I have promised you that I will keep my distance from him, so I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Javen thought about it and put forward a more excessive reason. ¡°He is online celebrity of yourpany now, isn¡¯t he?¡± Cassie nodded in agreement: ¡°He is the top stream in thepany.¡± Javen spoke directly and could not refuse: ¡°fire him.¡± Chapter 450 Mr. Smith Atmosphere It is somewhat difficult to give up firing Qi Sheng. But it¡¯s not that I have deep feelings for him, but that the benefits he brings are really the greatest. What¡¯s more, Qi Cheng is also the person she won over from the Qi family. If she fired him so easily, it would be a big loss for her. Cassie is still hesitating to ease up here, and Javen goes on: ¡°the Smith Group can make up for any loss.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith is atmospheric, but wouldn¡¯t it be nice?¡± Cassie naturally knows that Javen won¡¯t let her suffer, but Javen¡¯s money will be her money sooner orter. If Javen supplies her, how can she earn her own happiness ¡­ Javen looked at her suddenly changed face and instantly knew what was on her mind. ¡°Make up a double.¡± Cassie smiled and reluctantly agreed: ¡°Since Mr. Smith is so frank, I might as well be respectful.¡± Javen¡¯s expression on her face softened a lot: ¡°It¡¯s Thursday, so you should go back to work in thepany. Let me see you off.¡± Cassie was just so busy dealing with Qi Sheng that she almost forgot that she had to go to work today. ¡°all right.¡± Let Javen be her full-time driver today. Thepany was close, and the two of them soon reached their destination. As soon as Cassie entered thepany door, Cater Johns walked up with a serious face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong? Why do you look so unhappy?¡± Cassie rarely sees Cater Johns show such an expression. ¡°Cassie,¡± his brow puckered, his face changed several times, and his whole face showed an unrecognizableplexity. ¡°Qi Sheng resigned.¡± She took the initiative to quit Qi Sheng and left with Qi Sheng, which are two concepts. Cassie finally understood the reason for that sense of foreboding this morning. ¡°Nothing, just resign, is he gone now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already gone.¡± ¡°The problem is not big, find new resources to fill this vacancy immediately.¡± It sounds like Cassie has already nned it. But why did Cassie want to quit Qi Sheng as a cash cow? Cater Johns was puzzled until he saw Javening slowly behind him, and all doubts were solved. Sure enough, it must be this man again, which has affected Cassie¡¯s making money. Cater Johns rolled his eyes, nced at Javen helplessly, then shook his head and left. Javen frowned. ¡°What does he mean?¡± Having been with Cater Johns for a long time, Cassie naturally understood what he was thinking. But what¡¯s on his mind, she certainly can¡¯t tell Javen. Otherwise, it will be another torture. ¡°He may be in a bad mood today, so there is something wrong with everyone. It¡¯s okay, leave him alone, let¡¯s go to the office. ¡± After that, without waiting for him to resist, Cassie dragged him directly to the office. But when I opened the office door, there was a familiar figure inside. Jiang River City sat in front of his desk, leisurely eating grapes, and saw two people appear on the same screen, with a trace of disbelief on his face. ¡°You two made up so quickly. I thought it would take at least a while. Gao, Javen¡¯s means are really high.¡± How do you hear them say that, as if two people not only know each other, but also have a close rtionship? Cassie closed the door and asked seriously, ¡°Are you two connected behind my back?¡± Jiang River City blurted out: ¡°You don¡¯t know, this kid has a lot of heart. Last time yourpany had an ident, he put on a cold look of keeping a distance from you. He flew directly to the Caliva city that night to find us and let us help yourpany tide over the difficulties.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect such a thing. Turning to Javen, Javen didn¡¯t look too surprised. ¡°And not only that, all the money to help yourpany was given by Javen himself. I was thinking at that time, how could this man be so stupid? Now it seems that this is just to capture your strategy. ¡± Jiang River City touched his chin thoughtfully: ¡°Yes, as a man who pursues you, he is really qualified. It¡¯s hard to find such a man with money and brains, so you two are together, and my big brother can be said to be in favor of it. ¡± ¡°Jiang River City, you just sold me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this at that time? ¡± Cassie looked at his face and smiled sadly. ¡°Tell you what? Tell you that Javen¡¯s ns are all messed up, and I¡¯m thinking about your happy life. ¡± Jiang River City looked moved by self-sacrifice, and Cassie had an impulse to punch him. ¡°Next time this happens, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll really hit you.¡± As soon as Jiang River City¡¯s eyes turned over, he smashed them directly: ¡°Whatever, Mr. Smith has given me a lot of benefits anyway.¡± Javen gently coughed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just gave him a car.¡± ¡°Out of print car! This is nothing, you give me another one next time, and I will get all the information about my cheap sister for you. ¡± Jiang River City winks, and it really looks like a p in the face. ¡°Jiang River City!¡± It seems that he realized that he had gone too far, and Jiang River City shrank his neck, and some of them were not too embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in secret next time, and avoid her, lest she hear angry again.¡± Cassie went straight forward and mmed the table: ¡°Jiang River City, if you talk nonsense again, I will throw it back to the Caliva city for you now.¡± ¡°How so, boring ¡­¡± Jiang River City muttered a few words in a low voice, realizing that he had really gone too far, and then he shut up. Javen looked at the two men fooling around, and suddenly felt that it was not impossible to exchange a car for information. Before, I still had someints about this Jiang River City, but now I can say that the more I look at this big brother, the more I like it.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I think he¡¯s right, too.¡± Javen¡¯s words aroused Cassie¡¯s strong dissatisfaction: ¡°He can fool around alone, but you can fool around with him.¡± ¡°But what he said is also true. We are really a good match.¡± Jiang River City raised his chin and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s natural. You two are my favorite couple. Naturally, I won¡¯t let any external factors destroy your feelings.¡± There was something in this remark, and Cassie suddenly smelled something wrong. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang River City rolled his eyes and said slyly, ¡°Someone just sent a resignation report to your mailbox. I read it, and it was very sour. At first nce, it was a plot against you, so I directly approved two words, get out.¡± Chapter 451 Jiang River City this liar Hearing this, Cassie and Javen are both in the same boat. Cassie naturally took a deep breath in a gasp. If Qi Sheng saw this with explosives, he probably thought he was a heartless person. As for Javen, he solved a big trouble for himself when he heard that his big brother was so awesome, and he decided to give him the car directly. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t make a im to do such a thing, at least let me know.¡± Cassie can¡¯t help but sigh. Now, maybe this will make himpletely give up. I don¡¯t know whether this matter is right or wrong. Jiang River City nodded, absent-minded: ¡°I know, I know, but I have a question for you.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°That is, is there a girl named Shi Ran in yourpany? Can you give me her contact information?¡± Time dyeing? How did Shi Dye get into this devil? Cassie looked at him and didn¡¯t seem to want to collect debts. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the times?¡± Jiang River City couldn¡¯t help but refute this: ¡°Do I look like that?¡± ¡°Then why do you suddenly want someone¡¯s contact information? She¡¯s a good girl and very honest. ¡± ¡°Just ¡­ oh, don¡¯t mind, just tell me the contact information of this person.¡± Cassie also saw an abnormal blush on Jiang River City¡¯s face for the first time, and she immediately understood what the reason was. ¡°I can give you contact information, but you have to promise me one condition.¡± Jiang River City raised his eyebrows, and his voice expected: ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Javen anything about me!¡± Jiang River City nced at Javen around him and then at Cassie, looking a little embarrassed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you threatening me like this?¡± ¡°It is your business to answer or not, and it is also your business to want contact information.¡± Cassie directly found a sofa to sit down, crossed her legs, and took a leisurely attitude, as if she would be mainly convinced when she was sure to eat. ¡°Ok, then I¡¯m sorry Javen first ¡­¡± Hearing her satisfactory answer, Cassie nodded, tapped her finger and pushed the dyed Whatsapp to him. Seeing the head of the time-dyed background photo, Jiang River City squinted and had other ideas in his heart. Then, he stood up and was ready to leave: ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t disturb you two together. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie looked at him with impatience, so she didn¡¯t have the nerve to expose him. ¡°OK, then you go.¡± Jiang River City patted Javen on the shoulder with a smile, and then whispered in his ear: ¡°What I just said is just a n to slow down the war. I will tell you when I have time.¡± Cassie is not deaf, so she heard it clearly. ¡°Jiang River City! You liar! ¡± She gnashed her teeth in anger and picked up the pillow from the sofa and threw it at him. Jiang River City opened the door with quick eyes and ran out quickly. The pillow can only be smashed on the door feebly, and it falls to the ground despondently. ¡°It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Cassie angrily smoothed her chest. ¡­¡­ Jiang River City left the door of the president¡¯s office and didn¡¯t leave in a hurry. He wandered around thepany, trying to find the familiar figure. Finally, he saw a familiar side face in a corner, went straight forward and stood in front of the man. ¡°Anyway, I told you, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Xianbei is packing up and thinking about resigning. Now Qi Sheng¡¯s resignation has been talked about bypany leaders, and his target will leave here, so it¡¯s meaningless to stay. And ording to her thinking, Qi Sheng will definitely choose to jump ship to apetitor¡¯spany, so if she flies with him, maybe Qi Sheng will see herself, and then ¡­ It¡¯s a pity that before she finished thinking, someone suddenly appeared in front of her, looking at the man¡¯s face in front of her, and her breathing suddenly stagnated. Isn¡¯t this person too fate? His slender eyebrows and feathers are frivolous, his nose is high and his thin lips are slightly white. It is really inappropriate to increase or decrease, and there is a beautiful and almost Uber atmosphere everywhere. This man,pared with QiSheng don¡¯t lose half a point, even better than him. Is such a man new to online celebrity? If it is true, then she will have to think about whether to leave here or not. Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a stunning man? Wait, he was just befriending himself, right? Xianbei couldn¡¯t stop her heartbeat. I didn¡¯t expect Cindere to be picked by the prince, and it would be her turn. ¡°Hello, could you tell me ¡­¡± As soon as the voice came out, she saw the man in front of her, and a look of disappointment crossed her face instantly. Disappointed? Why are you disappointed when you talk to him?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Xianbei didn¡¯t react, and the smile on the man¡¯s face before him suddenly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for someone else.¡± Xianbei touched his face and seemed to be thinking about the truth of this matter. How can anyone mistake someone for someone else? Does she look like a person? As soon as this key information was clicked, she understood it instantly. Don¡¯t, this person is looking for ¡­ When dye? Xianbei¡¯s angry posterior mr teeth were almost bitten. Why do all these men have to find time dyes one by one? What¡¯s so good about this woman? If she wants to be famous, she will not lose to her in terms of looks, and she doesn¡¯t know where she is attractive! ¡°Are you looking for a time dye?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang River City¡¯s face shed with expectation: ¡°What? Do you know this man? Where is she now? ¡± Xianbei¡¯s eyes unconsciously crossed a trace of obscure hatred, but soon revealed his trademark sweet smile: ¡°Of course, she is my colleague. How can I not know her?¡± Moreover, the rtionship between us is ok. If you want to know something about her, you cane and ask me. ¡± This sentence is set up two sets for him. On the one hand, she can get closer to the handsome man in front of her. On the other hand, it is a hint to him that he knows a lot about time dyeing. If he really has any wild thoughts about time dyeing, she can also increase his dislike of that woman through her own description. The man she can¡¯t get, the fake who got angry with her, can¡¯t get it either! ¡°So you know her well?¡± Xianbei nodded cleverly: ¡°Yes, Shi Ran¡¯s sister usually tells me everything, such as which man she ate with at night, which man she epted a gift from, and which man she went drinking with. I know all these things clearly.¡± Looking at the gradual change of Jiang River City¡¯s face, Xianbei was very proud. Chapter 452 Oppose. She knew this man was definitely interested in that timepse. Why does she deserve such a good person? She just doesn¡¯t want to do what she wants! ¡°You mean she often goes out with other men?¡± Jiang River City said that his heart was a little ufortable. How can this woman be so lofty and aloof in his opinion that she likes to go out with other men secretly? When shees back, he must ask her. ¡°Ah, this, this can be said?¡± Xianbei bowed his head and crossed his face with nervousness that seemed to have said the wrong thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to speak ill of him behind his back, but what she did was too much, and even my friend can¡¯t stand it. If you can, you must remind her not to go out with those men again. Those men don¡¯t look like good things, and they must be greedy for her beauty.¡± Jiang River City snorted: ¡°I still know this, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Xianbei¡¯s kindness was regarded as a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs, and his face was crooked with anger. Why should you take it out on that woman when it is obvious that she did something wrong? Suddenly, she lost all her affection for the man in front of her. ¡°Well, she came back and sat at that table.¡± Xianbei pointed to thete woman behind him and snorted grumpily. At this time, Jiang River Citypletely lost the desire to talk to this woman. He turned his head and looked at the time behind him, and the nameless fire in his heart was burning. He stepped forward quickly, stood in front of her and looked at her condescendingly. ¡°I still caught it.¡± When I dyed it, I naturally didn¡¯t expect that the man who was hiding from me was still chasing himself, and my heart was a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not already told you very clearly? We are even. ¡± Jiang River City leans against the table, preventing her from going to work. ¡°What is even? I didn¡¯t say it was over until it was over. ¡± ¡°Why are you so overbearing?¡± Shi Ran is busy at work on weekdays and gives himself more tasks. Seeing that the task will not be finished before work, the more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is, and he can¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to push him. ¡°What for?¡± Jiang River City shed from the table with the load. ¡°Do you know that your behavior has seriously affected my work?¡± Jiang River City didn¡¯t care: ¡°What is this job? I can pay you all the wages for your time. ¡± ¡°I repeat, I want a job, not your stinking money.¡± Jiang River City squinted, and his tone revealed danger: ¡°Oh, you mean you are very lofty?¡± Shi Ran felt that she couldn¡¯t talk to the man in front of her any more, and her brain would be as stupid as him. ¡°This gentleman who doesn¡¯t even know his name, for thest time, you are seriously disturbing my work now. If you can, please leave my side quickly.¡± This remark can be said to have reached the peak of politeness. However, Jiang River City is not happy to hear it. ¡°I just told your boss that she gave me three hours to ask you out.¡± When I was stunned, I thought of Cassie¡¯s serious work maniac and frowned. ¡°Even if you tell a lie, you have to make it up.¡± How could Cassie give him time at work? Jiang River City realized that he hadn¡¯t introduced himself yet. He had his hands in his pockets and looked extremely unrestrained. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Shi Ran doesn¡¯t care who he is. Just to let him leave quickly, she pretended to be patient and asked, ¡°Excuse me, young master, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang River City.¡± Shi ran turned his eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang River City was shocked: ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± He, Jiang River City, is also a famous young boy in the Caliva city. How did he get to this small-scale San Francisco and be a little-known figure? ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are so much as I¡¯m not interested in your identity at all.¡± Jiang River City touched his chin: ¡°Are you deliberately pretending that you don¡¯t know me and want to y a hard-to-get drama with me that the overbearing president is in love with me?¡± ying hard to get ¡­ Thanks to his thought. Shi Ran got more and more headaches, so she took out her phone and called Cassie directly. ¡°President, I have a mental derangement here, and I have been chatting up him. Can you find security to drive him away?¡± Cassie on the phone couldn¡¯t help sniffing her mouth. Psycho ¡­ It¡¯s not Jiang River City, is it? This guy really took Whatsapp and went to harass others. Before saying anything, Jiang River City on the other side of the phone quickly raised a tone. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I didn¡¯t strike up a conversation with her. I just have some things that I haven¡¯t solved clearly with her, so I have to make it clear to her.¡± Jiang River City is so confident that Cassie will naturally take his side. Regardless of the blood rtionship between the two of them, Cassie wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him just because he has something on her. ¡°Shi Ran, he is my brother, but his brain is not very good. If there is any situation, I hope you can bear with him a little more.¡± Shi Ran heard Cassie¡¯s helplessness and didn¡¯t intend to embarrass her any more. Hang up the phone, Jiang River City stood in front of her with a winner¡¯s attitude. ¡°I tell you, if you want to find help, you are barking up the wrong tree.¡± Jiang River City shook his head sadly. ¡°Your president is my sister, of course she will listen to me.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. So this guy is the president¡¯s brother ¡­ Shi Ran looked at him like he was doing nothing, and his affection for him dropped again. ¡°The same family, how can the gap be so big?¡± The contempt on his face stung his self-esteem deeply. Jiang River City couldn¡¯t help jumping: ¡°Who do you look down on? How can you possibly know my strength? ¡± Shi Ran snorted: ¡°I don¡¯t know what strength you have, and I don¡¯t want to know, but now please leave my desk at once.¡± Don¡¯t you really take him seriously by driving him away again and again? For the first time, Jiang River City gave birth to a deep sense of frustration. There were countless women who wanted to flock to him before, but he didn¡¯t like any of them and was annoyed by the touch of those women. But now, he is finally willing to patiently listen to a woman talking nonsense, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all. That¡¯s weird. Not only is this woman strange, but even he feels strange. ¡°How can youmunicate with me normally?¡± Shi Ran had just typed a few words on theputer, and the feeling of powerlessness suddenly surged up: ¡°If you really want to chat with me, we¡¯ll talk after work. It¡¯s working time now, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you any more nonsense.¡± Chapter 453 Fatal danger She means we can chat after work? Jiang River City smiled with satisfaction: ¡°Well, I¡¯lle to you after work, and then you can¡¯t avoid me.¡± When Shi Ran heard that the devil was finally leaving, he smiled contentedly: ¡°Rest assured, rest assured, as promised.¡± Who told him to keep his word? After work, Shi Ran packed things two minutes in advance, and ran out at the moment when the bell rang. Later, Jiang River City, who arrivedte, looked at the empty seats and was bored to death. How dare this woman lie to him! He looked around and finallynded on a woman who was packing for home. That woman wears a pair of sses and looks very honest. Jiang River City walked slowly forward, stood beside the woman and gave her an extremely gorgeous smile. He was born good-looking, but now a smile is even more fascinating. Where has a girl seen such a beautiful person smile at her, and her soul is hooked away. ¡°This handsome guy, do you have anything to do with you?¡± Even a little stuttering. Jiang River City saw that his purpose seemed to be achieved, so he blinked and showed a pitiful and innocent expression. This expression will stir the girl¡¯s longing for love. ¡°I have a question to ask you. I wonder if you can tell me.¡± Handsome guy¡¯s request, even if it goes up in mes, she will not hesitate. The girl chick pecked at the rice and nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just ask, I will tell you. If I don¡¯t know, I will help you ask someone else.¡± Jiang River City smiled and touched her head: ¡°You are really a good girl.¡± Handsome guy praised her ¡­ The girl giggled, and before she finished, she heard the maic voice in her ear and asked, ¡°Do you know where Shishan¡¯s home is?¡± Time-dyed ¡­ The girl shook her head gently: ¡°She is usually withdrawn and doesn¡¯t like contact with people. I don¡¯t know her very well.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Jiang River City showed a disappointed expression. Seeing the handsome boy disappointed, the girls are extremely distressed. ¡°But although I don¡¯t know where his home is, I know where there is a list ofpany employees, and there must be her home address on it.¡± Jiang River City¡¯s eyes lit up, which is really a good idea. ¡°Do you know where the list is?¡± At this time, the girl began to talk in Kan Kan: ¡°Of course, I am in charge of the personnel department of thepany, and I have all the information of everyone.¡± With that, she volunteered to retrieve Shi Ran¡¯s home address from theputer, and then showed it to Jiang River City. There is no bottom line. Jiang River City quietly wrote down her address with a mobile phone memo, and then patted the girl on the shoulder with an appreciative face. ¡°Thank you, good people are rewarded.¡± Once again, the girl heard the praise from the handsome boy, and her heart was straightforward. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, you are happy.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jiang River City reached out and blew her a kiss, which immediately captured her heart. ¡°Thanks.¡± The girl holds her heart in both hands and looks like a flower idiot: ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After getting the home address, Jiang River City lost the idea of continuing chatting with this girl. He found a random reason to end the conversation and drove to her home. When he finds her, he will not let her go easily. ¡­¡­ In the office, Cassie looked at the news on her mobile phone and frowned more and more tightly. Qi Sheng¡¯s resignation was not too unexpected, but he actually joined Juwan¡¯spany! She has always been against Juwan, so he can¡¯t be unaware of it. So he should do it on purpose, just to annoy her, or ¡­ to be her enemy. Cassie felt worse and worse at the thought of this. Sure enough, the way of handling this morning was still too rude and hurt his heart. So much so that now he has taken the most extreme way to draw a line with her. Qi Sheng¡¯s leaving Blue Group will at most cause some losses to thepany, but once he joins Juwan¡¯spany, it will bring immeasurable results. The horn of her battle with Juwan has sounded. At this time, camp differentiation can be said to be extremely important. If QiCheng made such a choice, then she can only be rude to him. Just as he was thinking, the cell phone rang suddenly. Cassie picked up the phone, listening to the familiar voice across the street, and she was very upset. ¡°Juwan, why are you again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter? Are you surprised to hear my voice?¡± Cassie forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart. Since her mother died, she has cked out all his contact information. One counts as one, and all of them are deleted. But this guy always seems to find various ways to contact her, which makes her extremely angry. ¡°You should know that I hacked your contact information.¡± Cassie gently spit out this sentence, and her heart was agitated. ¡°Of course I know, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have contacted you one after another.¡± Cassie calmed down her anger and asked, ¡°If you know that I cked out your contact information, that is, I don¡¯t want to contact you at all, why did youe to me?¡± ¡°Why, it¡¯s wrong to contact someone you like?¡± Juwan chuckled, and there was a little more inexplicable injustice in her voice. ¡°If you say you like it at this time, it will only make me feel extremely sick.¡± Juwan was not surprised. Listening to her coldness, he seemed to be used to it: ¡°Never mind, I knew you would say that.¡± ¡°What can I do for you this time? Speak quickly and don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time. ¡± Juwan stood up, his face half sunk in the shadow, his side face was sharp and distinct, his long ck eyshes hung down, his nose was thin and his lips were misty. ¡°I want to meet you.¡± ¡°Well, it seems that you have nothing to tell me.¡± After that, Cassie was ready to hang up. I don¡¯t know why, talking to him can always easily ignite the fire in my heart. Instead of this, it is better not to talk. ¡°Wait a minute, remember that jewelry advertisement we shot?¡± Cassie stopped for a while, and the interval was a little long. Later, Cater Johns was in charge of this matter, and she almost forgot about it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Juwan raised her hand and touched the tassel on the sofa, and a meaningful light shed under her eyes: ¡°Jewelry sold wellter, and ourpany also made a lot of money, so I want to hold a celebration banquet and invite you over.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°I suggest youe here because I have more interesting things to tell you.¡± Juwan¡¯s low maic voice is like a deadly poppy. Chapter 454 Can鈥檛 refuse Cassie knew that Juwan said that, and she couldn¡¯t refuse at all. But she still didn¡¯t want to, so she promised him easily: ¡°Since there are more interesting things to tell me, it is better to give me a thorough understanding now.¡± She can¡¯t guarantee whether this guy is lying to him. ¡°Now even I can¡¯t trust? I promised you before, which time is not interesting? ¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help thinking of what happened when they were abroad before. Then I thought of my dead mother. Her eyes sank and her tone was a little impatient: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Juwan naturally won¡¯t miss this opportunity easily, he added before she was about to hang up. ¡°What I know is about your life.¡± Life experience? Cassie suddenly froze. Isn¡¯t her current life experience clearly disyed in front of the world? Is there anything else I don¡¯t know? ¡°Juwan, even if you want to trick me into meeting, you should choose a clever trick.¡± She¡¯s sure now. It¡¯s a lie. ¡°If you jump to a conclusion so easily and think that I am lying to you, then you should think so. Hey, this secret may make me rot in my stomach.¡± Juwan pretended to be sorry and shook his head and sighed. ¡°What time is it?¡± Let go here, and Juwan¡¯s goal will be easily achieved. ¡°At six o¡¯clock tomorrow night, Box 321 on the third floor of the International Trade Building, I will wait for you there.¡± Juwan¡¯s words are very urate. He said you, not you. That is to say, she is the only one who needs toe to this celebration dinner. Cassie thought for a moment in her heart and felt that she should be prepared in advance in case he was doing something. ¡°Oh, yes, I must remind you that you¡±d better not let Javen know about this matter. I don¡¯t want to see him for the time being.¡± Cassie was just about to refute, when he added, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your business to say or not, but it will affect the direction of the plot.¡± The direction of the plot ¡­ is light. This feeling of being pinched is really bad. Cassie frowned slightly, nced at the screen of the notebook, suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Qi Sheng went to yourpany, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°The news is not already written clearly? You have to ask me again. ¡± Juwan stretched himself and listened to his shallow voice. Cassie was on the verge of an enemy: ¡°If you want to see me, I have another condition.¡± Juwan¡¯s tone was mixed with a trace of doubt: ¡°Why do you think you can make a deal with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very interested in the so-called life story, after all, I can investigate these things myself. But you must promise me that condition at the moment. ¡± Juwan lowered his voice with a hint of affectation: ¡°You know, I won¡¯t refuse you anything you say.¡± Cassie only felt sick when she heard this: ¡°Well, don¡¯t say these disgusting words. I only have one condition, that is, I will fire Qi Sheng immediately.¡± This is something that Juwan didn¡¯t expect. ¡°What a deep hatred you have with him, even depriving others of their right to work.¡± Juwan didn¡¯t want toe over for a while and thought she was upset with him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just didn¡¯t want him to get involved in the dispute between us.¡± Juwan was a little sour after hearing this: ¡°Why, are you two close?¡±? You just defend him. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether the rtionship is good or not. I don¡¯t think he has a bad heart, so I don¡¯t want him to get involved.¡± Juwan snorted coldly: ¡°The mind is not bad. I think he has absolutely no good thoughts for you.¡± ¡°You just say that I can do this condition?¡± ¡°Deal, you can see the news that I fired him tomorrow morning.¡± Cassie was relieved to hang up the phone. That night, as soon as Cassie got off work, she saw a familiar car parked in front of thepany. It¡¯s Javen¡¯s car. She couldn¡¯t help having a headache. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to get in touch with him, but that Javen just broke off her marriage with Jiang Wenwan two days ago, and her hind foot has a close and improper rtionship with her ex-fiancee. It will make people talk a little. But Javen, like nothing happened, still went his own way. It¡¯s almost like making Blue Group your home. What¡¯s more, he broke into her office directly and unscrupulously, pulled her out in full view, and made a gesture of intimacy. Cassie looked at the tall figure around her, and she felt a little different emotions in her heart. ¡°Javen, next time youe to see me, don¡¯t make such a fuss.¡± It¡¯s always going to be offensive. ¡°Why? Do I have to get permission from others to find my girlfriend? ¡± Javen naturally knew what she was worried about, bent down and pecked at her lips: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just be my girlfriend.¡± Cassie¡¯s hanging heart waspletely put down. She turned her head and red at him: ¡°What girlfriend? Didn¡¯t you say you were a fiancee? ¡± Javen saw her on the road and smiled and nodded her nose: ¡°Yes, yes, my fiancee, can I invite you to dinner?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows with a hint of hesitation on her face. ¡°If you want to invite me to dinner, do I have to think about it?¡± Javen lifted his eyes, full of smiles. ¡°Today I cook for myself.¡± ¡°You can still cook.¡± On the contrary, Cassie is unbelievable. ¡°That boy cane to your house to cook for you, and I will do the same.¡± I was still thinking about that thing at that time. Javen is really awkward. Cassie smiled and gently squeezed the soft meat around his waist. ¡°Well, I promise you.¡± In this way, the two men showed their love in thepany unscrupulously. Such a scene was seen by the surrounding employees, and it was also jaw-dropping. They had a big fight before, but it was a well-known thing. Howe these two are getting better and better now? No, isn¡¯t this Mr. Smith still with that miss Jiang family some time ago? How did you hook up with their president again so soon? These questions were repeatedly pondered in the minds of all employees, and finally turned into an outrageous capitalization. It¡¯s not that their president is blinded by love ¡­ Cassie felt some strange eyesing from all around and responded with a smile: ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you want this month¡¯s sry? ¡± Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads and did their own business. ¡°Why so fierce?¡± Javen smiled and whispered to her. Cassie gave him a hard pinch: ¡°I learned it from you.¡± Chapter 455 Deliberately pit him Such a simple quarrel can better prove that their president is a love brain. All employees sighed in their hearts. So the two men walked out of thepany, holding hands. Since they want to cook, they need to go to the nearby supermarket to buy some vegetables first. Cassie looked at Javen staring nkly at a Chinese cabbage and couldn¡¯t helpughing and poking him with her elbow: ¡°Hey, no, you said you wanted to cook, but howe I never knew you could cook?¡± Javen won¡¯t tell her, of course. It¡¯s after reading countless cooking tutorials and frying several pots that she learned a few famous dishes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Javen looked at her face, frowned slightly, turned his head and picked some carrots on the shelf. Seeing the red carrot thrown into the shopping cart, Cassie subconsciously reached out to take it out and put it back: ¡°I don¡¯t like carrots.¡± Javen realized that he didn¡¯t seem to ask her in advance what she didn¡¯t like to eat and what she was afraid of. ¡°What dishes do you dislike?¡± Cassie broke her fingers and began to count: ¡°I don¡¯t like radish, bean sprouts, celery, bitter gourd, fungus, fish, and ¡­¡± Javen, the more he listened, the more headache he felt. Fish-vored shredded pork, bitter gourd stuffed meat, boiled fish ¡­ these are all the dishes he learned. After a long time, she won¡¯t like any of the dishes he wants to cook. Javen¡¯s face pulled down with a brush. It seems that I realized that what I said made the person around me unhappy. Cassie quickly changed her mouth: ¡°In fact, I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like it at all. I can eat it asionally.¡± Javen¡¯s face was better. ¡°Then I will continue to cook these dishes.¡± Wait, it seems that she really doesn¡¯t like carrots ¡­ Cassie couldn¡¯t wait to bite her teeth. Why did she just exin it? It¡¯s really no good. They can eat out. Why do they have to eat things they don¡¯t like? But now, if you don¡¯t like it, you may brush his face. Cassie could only nod: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I like to eat whatever you do.¡± Like a hammer! The two men hung around the shelves for a while, and Javen picked and chose a few dishes he knew, and then packed them and prepared to go home. But at the time of checkout, a pair of uninvited guests came face to face. ¡°Hi, Cassie, you are nearby, what a coincidence, and brother ¡­¡± Javen never imagined that he would meet Teddy here. ¡°Teddy, why are you here?¡± His name was so brazenly called out, and Teddy suddenly changed his face with fear. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t yell. There are many fans around here. If they recognize me, I may have to escape again.¡± The great escape ¡­ Javen twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, looked at the graceful Jiang Chuanyu beside him and hooked his lips: ¡°What, is this about his girlfriend?¡± Teddy was about to admit it when people around him immediately rejected it. ¡°No, he is my little maid.¡± Hearing this name, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°The way you two get along is quite interesting.¡± Javen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why, you seem to be looking forward to it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I can¡¯t call it Mr. Smith.¡± Javen turned ck: ¡°Then you¡±d better give up this idea.¡± ¡°No, when did you two get together?¡± Teddy watched two people appear in the same box, even bought food, just like an ordinary couple, ready to go home and cook, and his shocked eyes widened. ¡°Elder brother, your marriage is not just yellow? How did you get together with Cassie so soon? ¡± Sounds like he¡¯s such a jerk. Javen¡¯s face fell, and his voice drifted away without salt or light. ¡°You don¡¯t think your little life is toofortable.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Teddy knew that this was a sign that his eldest brother was angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to talk any more, and looked at Jiang Chuanyu around him with a wronged face. Jiang Chuanyu unceremoniously reached out and knocked on his head directly. ¡°I have told you many times, don¡¯t mind your own business.¡± The expression on her always cold face is incredible even for Cassie. She remembers that when she met Jiang Chuanyu, the little girl always had a cold face and was not interested in anyone, acting like let the right one in. At that time, she felt that the little girl definitely didn¡¯t like to get in touch with people, even talking about her boyfriend. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a big mood swing for Teddy. During her absence, the little girl was even budding ¡­ It¡¯s a pity that she missed the birth of a love. Javen grabbed her by the waist and said in a bad tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about others.¡± He knew that ording to Cassie¡¯s gossip personality, he must be thinking about how their feelings came about. But even so, he didn¡¯t want her to think. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so jealous before.¡± Javen whispered, ¡°So you don¡¯t know now?¡± ¡°Well, well, I don¡¯t want to see you two fall in love. My little feather is so shy that she doesn¡¯t want to be so affectionate with me in public.¡± After this sentence was finished, he was not surprised to get another p. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t hit the face. I have to rely on this face to eat. ¡± Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and her voice was even more prating: ¡°It was you who hit me. If I talk nonsense again, I will hit more than my face.¡± Teddy¡¯s mouth curled, seemingly aggrieved, but in fact he was very enthusiastic. ¡°You are just like an M-shake.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and looked back at Jiangchuan Yu and raised her chin: ¡°Take care of your Teddy. He usually owes something. It doesn¡¯t matter. Just fight.¡± Javen on the side gave a meaningful well. Seeing that people who can help themselves turned to Jiangchuan Yu, Teddy realized that he was alone. ¡°Well, you all unite to bully me.¡± Teddy pretends to be wronged, but in fact he still wants to sell a wave of misery to Jiang Chuanyu: ¡°Xiao Yu, you see how pathetic I am, and no one helps me, so you can¡¯t bully me. If you bully me, no one will feel sorry for me.¡± Jiang Chuanyu also felt that he had gone too far. He was just about to say something. Cassie around him suddenly couldn¡¯t help being bad, raised her voice and said, ¡°Teddy, it¡¯s you!¡± When this sentence came out, the already noisy supermarket caused an instant sensation. ¡°Teddy? Where is Teddy? ¡° Chapter 456 Order takeout Not the kui is a national male god, even in a supermarket, can y such a sensational effect. Teddy naturally heard that Cassie was cheating him on purpose. So before the crowd waspletely sensational, he red at Cassie mercilessly, grabbed Jiang Chuanyu around him and ran out. The crowd naturally noticed this figure running outward, so they went out in session. Cassie pulled Javen aside to avoid a stampede ident. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you also have such a small demon side.¡± Javen watched her do bad things, and his heart was a little funny. Why do you think it¡¯s cute more and more? Cassie raised her chin and nced sideways at Javen next to her. ¡°Okay, pay the bill quickly, and then we¡¯ll go back to cooking.¡± Javen stopped teasing her and decisively took out his mobile phone payment and left. Two people came to Cassie¡¯s house, and Javen went straight into the kitchen with something. Cassie was going to help, but someone kicked her out. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, just stay outside and wait for dinner.¡± Javen strongly refused her help. Cassie was not very good at cooking, that is, she was polite. When she heard this, she immediately ran out happily and started as a shopkeeper of cutting. She sat outside on the sofa, crossing her legs and watching TV. A strange smell wafted from the kitchen, and Cassie felt something was wrong more and more. The probe shouted at the kitchen, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Javen obviously doesn¡¯t sound so pleasant, and the sound of cutting vegetables inside is particrly deafening. ¡°I¡¯m cooking.¡± Cassie asked cautiously, ¡°Why do I smell like something is burnt? Do you really need my help?¡± Javen shook his head, suddenly thinking that it was invisible outside, so he raised his voice directly: ¡°No need.¡± He has said so, and it is not good for him to entangle too much. Cassie can only bear the doubts in her heart and prepare to see the results of his cooking for a while. About two hours passed, and Cassie was already hungry. But the people inside don¡¯t seem to have stopped. ¡°Javen, how many dishes have you cooked?¡± ¡°Three.¡± Isn¡¯t it a bit exaggerated to cook three dishes for two hours? Cassie could no longer resist her curiosity and went straight in. But as soon as I entered the kitchen door, I was scared by the cigar smoke inside. Smoke fills the air, and you can¡¯t see the person opposite at all. ¡°Javen, why don¡¯t you turn on the range hood?¡± Javen slightly one leng. When I was at home before, it seemed that it was all prescribed by Liu Ma. Now that he hase here, he has forgotten this. No wonder he always feels a little breathless. Cassie¡¯s face was a little dark, so she directly reached out and turned on the range hood. After a few minutes, the smoke in the kitchen was cleared. ¡°Come, let me see your cooking.¡± Javen¡¯s face is a little reddish. He leans over and deliberately blocks the table behind him: ¡°No, forget it, let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± ¡°I have been busy for two hours, so how can I forget it?¡± Cassie insisted on seeing what his cooking was like, but Javen stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t look if you say don¡¯t look.¡± Javen may not be able to ept his failure, and his look is unnatural. ¡°Never mind, I like whatever you do.¡± Cassie tricked him into saying good or bad, and when she could see the dishes on the te in front of her, her face suddenly changed. This dark charred fish and braised pork ribs with soy sauce look like they don¡¯t need money. This looks terrible. Cassie swallowed saliva, suddenly some regret just said that no matter what he made, he would not abandon himself. Who¡¯s this for? Who doesn¡¯t dislike it? Javen naturally noticed her stiff expression when she saw the dishes, and gently coughed to cover up her inner panic and embarrassment: ¡°Well, let¡¯s dump these dishes, let¡¯s go out and order some takeout.¡± Cassie picked up a pair of chopsticks and poked a chopstick lightly. ¡°That fish ¡­ er, it¡¯s burnt, so it¡¯s probably inedible, but I think this sparerib can be rescued again.¡± After all, Javen worked hard to make it, and if she dumped it like this, he would be very disappointed. In order not to discourage him from cooking, she resolutely picked up a piece of sparerib and resigned it to her mouth. At the first moment of entrance, she tasted a strong vor of soy sauce. Then, the ribs seem to be stewed for a little short, and some of them can¡¯t be bitten. Cassie smiled awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s well done, but the stew time of this meat is a little short. You can stew it longer next time.¡± Overall, the taste is good and worthy of praise. ¡± Javen looked at the way she was lying with her eyes open and felt a little warm in her heart. He knows that the dish he cooked tastes terrible. At the time of making it, he had already tasted it, and the bitter taste of soy sauce stimted his brain, so he couldn¡¯t help spitting it out. But instead of throwing up, she ate with relish, which is obviously a fake. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. I know it¡¯s not good enough. Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± Javen directly picked up the te of ribs and poured it into the kitchen trash can. Then pour the fish into it. ¡°I really don¡¯t need it, I think it¡¯s ok.¡± Cassie nced at the te of ribs with a little regret. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t eat.¡± Javen reached out his hand tenderly and rubbed her hair. However, after waiting for so long, Cassie was toozy to go out to eat. Finally, under her various pestering, the two men picked a takeaway shop with a good reputation and ordered something to eat casually. However, this is also the first time Cassie knows that Javen has never ordered takeout.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I usually eat regrly, and I can also eat out. Basically, I don¡¯t need to take out.¡± Javen, this reason is impable. However, it is really strange that someone has never even used the takeaway software. Finally, Cassie ordered takeout on her mobile phone, and then proudly shook her mobile phone: ¡°You still have to cook for me, and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner today.¡± Javen suddenly felt insulted. He picked up the phone without saying a word. After a while, Cassie clearly heard that her Paypal had received 10, 000 yuan. Cassie£º¡±?¡± ¡°I said I would invite you to dinner, and I will definitely do it.¡± Javen held the water ss and his voice was light. ¡°Then your meal is too expensive.¡± It¡¯s really Mr. Smith, with deep pockets, which makes people somewhat unprepared. Suddenly, Javen seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°By the way, what did you order?¡± Chapter 457 Never considered getting married Cassie flicked her mobile phone twice, and when she saw what she ordered seemed to have no nutrition, she gently coughed, ¡°Do you like McDonald¡¯s?¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect it to be this kind of thing, and it was a little dull. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can order something else.¡± Javen just gave me $10, 000. It¡¯s nothing to spend. ¡°Nothing, but these things are unhealthy. Under normal circumstances, I don¡¯t rmend you to eat these things.¡± Javen has a deep voice, with a hint of me. ¡°Well, just this once.¡± Cassie covered her ears and surrendered. McDonald¡¯s delivered it soon, and Cassie went downstairs to get takeout. When she came back, it was obvious that Javen¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good. He stared at her with deep and narrow eyes, slowly wrinkling his brow, and his eyes turned dark and dangerous: ¡°That takeaway was so close to you just now, isn¡¯t it malicious?¡± Hearing this, Cassie, although the veins stood out on her forehead, patiently exined: ¡°It may be just an ident.¡± ident? Javen is a little angry at the thought of the flirting eyes of the delivery man just now. The point is that Cassie is still wearing a hot hip skirt today, and I don¡¯t know how much she has been seen. Thought of here, his heart was born with a nameless fire. ¡°Don¡¯t order takeout in the future.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Cassie is usually busy at work, and she is not very good at cooking. Ordering takeout has be a daily thing for it. Hearing this, she put her hands around her chest and picked her chin: ¡°I don¡¯t order takeout, and I can¡¯t cook, so how can I eat?¡± Will you cook for me? ¡± After saying this, she wanted to bite off her tongue. She has just clearly experienced the danger of his cooking. Why can she say such a thing? ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll cook for youter.¡± Cassie almost choked to death with saliva. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s quite troublesome.¡± She sighed deeply at the thought of the smoky kitchen. Indeed, it was troublesome to clean up the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll learn to cook well, and it won¡¯t happen next time.¡± Javen looked at her expression and knew that it was just that incident that brought her a bad shadow, and his tone eased a little. Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to cheat my house key, are you?¡± Javen¡¯s face was flushed. ¡°No.¡± This has all been discovered. But soon, he realized that it seemed too tant, so he narrowed his ck eyes, and the bottom of his eyes shed a dangerous dark light, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? As your boyfriend, can¡¯t I have the key to your house? ¡± Cassie suddenly couldn¡¯t help regretting it. Isn¡¯t this just shooting yourself in the foot? But Javen doesn¡¯t think so. He wants to get her home key, and the most fundamental purpose is just to prevent thest thing from happening. Qicheng that guy actually came to her house and slept recklessly for a night, which made him feel annoyed when he remembered it. Cassie naturally knows why he said this, and she is a little ashamed to think that thest time she kept it from him, she was not going to tell him that Qi Sheng had been to her home. She turned and took out a spare key from the drawer in the living room and threw it to him. ¡°Well, here you are.¡± Anyway, she will never let anyone else into her home again, and she won¡¯t worry about giving him the key when she is doing it. Javen is also wee. He just picked up the key and put it in his pocket. By the way, he pulled out a bunch of new keys: ¡°This is the key to my house, the keys to all my vis, the keys to my car and the keys to the safe.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Javen to give her all his fortune so readily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too sudden?¡± Javen squinted with a hint of ponder: ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to give you these things for a long time, but I haven¡¯t found a chance.¡± She was originally the hostess he recognized, and it was only a matter of time before she was given the key. ¡°Then I¡±d better be respectful than obedient.¡± Cassie just picked up the bunch of keys and put them in her own vault. After two people hastily settled the dinner, Cassie thought Javen was leaving, but he didn¡¯t mean to leave at all. A bad idea shed through Cassie¡¯s mind: ¡°You¡¯re not going to learn from Qi Sheng, are you not going to leave tonight?¡± Javen¡¯s voice is slightly hoarse, his eyes as dark as obsidian are shining with luster, and his deep ending contains dangerous breath: ¡°What, I can¡¯t do what he can do?¡± That¡¯s true. Cassie patted her forehead and felt a little weak. ¡°Do you want to sleep in the living room like him?¡± After saying this, she realized that the man in front of her seemed to be unhappy, and immediately changed her mouth: ¡°In fact, there are quite a lot of rooms in my vi. You can choose a room.¡± With that, the man in front of him remained silent and didn¡¯t speak. Cassie tentatively asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything else you are not satisfied with? ¡± Javen¡¯s eyes are deep as night fire, and his eyes fall on her, as if to burn her. ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± Together? Cassie almost choked to death by this: ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of sleeping with others.¡± Besides, isn¡¯t it clear to him that men and women don¡¯t kiss each other? ¡°It¡¯s such a happy decision.¡± Javen raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go to bed. Take a bath and get ready for bed.¡± Cassie blocked the bathroom door and repeatedly retorted, ¡°This is not appropriate. We are not married or even engaged.¡± She won¡¯t ept doing anything out of line before marriage. Not even Javen. Javen looked at the woman who looked a little flustered in front of him, and his handsome face was filled with a yful smile. ¡°What if I have to sleep with you?¡± Cassie blushed: ¡®smelly rascal.¡± ¡°It is only natural that I sleep with my fiancee.¡± After that, he seemed to realize something, bent down and asked, ¡°You mean you want a birthright, right? If you like, we can get the certificate tomorrow.¡± This progress is too fast. Cassie never thought of marrying Javen so soon, so she subconsciously shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married yet.¡± Javen narrowed his eyes, and his heart was inexplicably angry: ¡°Do you want to get married now, or don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± The sudden drop in air pressure in front of this grandfather scared her. ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t considered getting married yet.¡± Javen frowned and looked unhappy. Is he so unattractive? It¡¯s been so long and it hasn¡¯t made her want to get married? Howe so many women want to marry him, and this woman who doesn¡¯t look stupid just doesn¡¯t know how to hold on to him? Chapter 458 Go to get the license tomorrow ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get the certificate tomorrow.¡± It¡¯s always bad to put it off like this, and he doesn¡¯t want other men to covet her. He has already decided in his mind that he will go back to get the household registration book tomorrow, and Cassie just felt very dizzy when he said these words. ¡°I really don¡¯t intend to get married so soon ¡­¡± To tell the truth, she is not in the mood to get married and be bound together. The responsibility of getting married is too heavy for her to bear easily. But she didn¡¯t expect that her words would actually cause the dissatisfaction of the men in front of her. He put away the cold smile on his lips, grabbed her waist suddenly, pressed her against the wall, and his cold and gloomy eyes stared at her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Say it again.¡± Although Cassie was worried that he would do something on impulse, she truthfully said her answer: ¡°I don¡¯t want to ¡­ mmm!¡± ¡± The rest of the words werepletely blocked by his lips. Javen kissed her so overbearing for the first time. He pressed her waist and forced her to be close to himself. At the same time, his clever tongue pried open her mouth. Cassie felt a little breathless, and she let out a whoop, but she got even stronger revenge from men. Her legs were so weak that she almost fell to the ground and was snatched back into her arms by him. Javen let her go for a short time, looking at Cassie panting in her arms, her voice was hoarse with seduction. ¡°Tell me, do you want to marry me or not?¡± Cassie nodded and shook her head again, and ayer of water vapor emerged under her eyes. ¡°So unkind.¡± Javen looked at her miserable appearance, and the corner of his eye swept over her swollen lips. His eyes were dark and there was a faint fire burning, and the hot impulse under his abdomen suddenly surged. But he forced it down. ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Javen smoothed her hair and gently coaxed her. Cassie has long been confused by the kiss. At this time, she can¡¯t take care of her own theory and can only nod her head. ¡°Then we will get the certificate tomorrow.¡± Javen rubbed her hair and let her go with a smile: ¡°I won¡¯t sleep with you tonight, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± This is a small relief. Cassie watched him let go, and then quickly ran back to her bedroom. Javen also heard the sound of knocking on the door. He was a little in stitches. Cassie entered the room, locked it again, sat by the bed and rested for a long time, and her face flushed a lot. Javen, this guy is too bossy. It was so easy to decide the important events in her life, and she didn¡¯t dare to refute them. Should I say, this guy¡¯s kissing skill is really good, and he seems to be very skilled. Did he learn it secretly? Cassie can¡¯t help but hook up her lips when she thinks about Javen¡¯s careful thinking about some videos that are not suitable for children. Just thinking, suddenly there was a knock at the door outside. Knocked three times regrly. Cassie didn¡¯t dare to go out at this time. She asked through the door, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you have a clean bath towel?¡± Cassie realized that she didn¡¯t prepare anything for him, but she suddenly realized that clean bath towels were only avable in her bedroom, which means she had to open this door and get in close contact with him. But after what happened, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to open the door. After several entanglements, she still took a clean bath towel and a set of household clothes from the cupboard and slowly moved to the door and opened it. I saw Javen only wearing a suit and trousers, and his upper body was fine and red. She couldn¡¯t help but look at his graceful muscle lines and the eight-pack abdominal muscles that she couldn¡¯t look at carefully. Javen¡¯s muscles are well trained, so it doesn¡¯t look too abrupt and scary, but it is a very soft feeling. His skin is white, and even chicken looks so delicious. Bah bah, what are you thinking? Cassie had never seen such a side of him, so she blushed and lowered her head and dared not look again. Seeing her side reaction, Javen inadvertently reminded her of her lip angle. But he still has some charm for her. This made him feel happy. Cassie handed him something in her hand and was about to close the door, but the door was suddenly blocked by a hand. Javen mentioned the household clothes in his hand and asked meaningfully, ¡°Do you want to exin why there are men¡¯s household clothes in your home?¡± Is it that kid Qi Sheng wore it? Thought of here, he is not only disgusted, very anxious to burn this dress in his hand. ¡°This is specially prepared by me, in order to meet the unexpected needs.¡± Cassie¡¯s words are very sincere. Javen, you can¡¯t find anything wrong, so you can only take back the next series of questions. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Say that finish, he turned to leave directly. Cassie closed the door again this time. She is also going to take a bath in the bedroom and then go to bed. It¡¯s been a long day, and she¡¯s really tired. She took a bath, turned off the lights andy down. Listening to the footsteps outside seemed to be approaching her door, a little different emotion emerged in her heart. However, the footsteps did not seem to stop at his own door, but quickly left. This gave her a long sigh of relief. In the end, she lost her sense and fell asleep in her thoughts. Her body is a little cold, and it¡¯s stillte autumn. Every night, her hands and feet will be cold. In her sleep, she felt her chilly hands and feet wrapped in a burst of warmth. She feltfortable for a while, so she leaned back to the warmth. It was not until she woke up the next day that she saw herself on Javen like an octopus, and she suddenly copsed. ¡°Why are you in my room?¡± Javen woke up early now, but he didn¡¯t make a move for fear of disturbing her sleeping. Watching her leave her arms in utter amazement, I was somewhat reluctant. Cassie jumped out two meters away. First, she checked her clothes, and there was no trace of looseness, which was only half relieved. ¡°I came to your roomst night and asked you where the air conditioner remote control was. Then you suddenly pulled me and wouldn¡¯t let me go. My whole body was lying on my body.¡± Javen frowned and looked rather aggrieved. Cassie wanted to break her head, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would push a man into her bed so shamelessly, and she couldn¡¯t help blushing. But I can¡¯t help but doubt the truth of this matter. ¡°You¡¯re not kidding me, are you?¡± Javen raised his hand and showed her the bruises on his fingers. ¡°This is when you pulled me awayst night and hit your hand on the cab.¡± The irrefutable evidence is enough to prove Cassie¡¯s abnormal behaviorst night. Cassie let out a cry and covered her head with a quilt. Chapter 459 Want to send a circle of friends Cassie never thought that she had fallen into his hands in this way. Looking at his pathetic appearance now, Rao can¡¯t say no more if he wants to refuse. ¡°Well, I promise you to get the certificate.¡± Javen heard this, and the injustice on his face disappeared without a trace. ¡°Then get up and wash quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs in ten minutes.¡± Say that finish, he stood up directly, no just because she pulled into the table and wronged expression. As if she were getting married. Cassie suddenly felt that she had been routine, and it was not a normal routine, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything else for a while, so she had to dress and wash mechanically first, and then changed her clothes and went downstairs. Looking at her face as light as water, Javen reminded in a heavy voice: ¡°Today, we are going to take photos on a red background. Don¡¯t you put on makeup?¡± At this time, she suddenly remembered what steps seemed to be missing, and even looked at Javen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier? I thought it was just as simple as signing and stamping.¡± If he hadn¡¯t said she would be downstairs in ten minutes, she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous that she forgot to put on her makeup. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? My wife looks just as good with or without makeup.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes: ¡°When did you be so glib ¡­ Wait, who told you to call your wife!¡± ¡± She didn¡¯t expect Javen to let nature take its course and call his wife without any burden. Javen directly reached out and took her into his arms, his chin against her forehead: ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to be my wife soon?¡± Or you don¡¯t like this name, let¡¯s change it, um ¡­ How about madam? ¡± ¡°Who ¡­ who likes it!¡± Cassie broke free directly, and her face was flushed. She raced upstairs and closed the bedroom door. After about half an hour, Cassie barely drew a makeup that she was satisfied with and went downstairs with some hesitation. To tell the truth, she is a little uncertain. She didn¡¯t think it would be a big challenge for her to get married so soon. Javen watched her put on a good makeup, and even changed into a white shirt specially for taking photos, with her lips slightly bent. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful today.¡± Cassie was blushed by this suddenpliment. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be loquacious, let¡¯s get the certificate.¡± She is still a little embarrassed to mention the word license. Javen gave her a look, and the tone was teasing: ¡°Do you have your household registration book?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassie took the household registration book out of her pocket and waved it in front of his eyes. ¡°How could I forget this little thing?¡± Javen suddenly bent down and kissed her gently on the lips. ¡°How lovely.¡± Then he took Cassie and walked out. The Civil Affairs Bureau is close to Cassie¡¯s vi, and it only takes 20 minutes by car. Two people soon arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau and stood at the door. Javen looked at the woman around him as if she was not ready, and held out her hand and squeezed it in her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart thumped: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± There has been a long queue inside. Except Cassie, the two of them seem to have a little nervous on their faces, and the others areughing and sweet. This rxed and active atmosphere naturally infected Javen. He looked at Cassie around him and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her hair: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just get a certificate.¡± ¡°Why? Are you going to only get a license and not have a wedding? ¡± Cassie gave him a white eye. These are all gradual processes, and things will happen sooner orter. Now she is nervous in advance, and there is no problem. ¡°Of course not, I will naturally give you the biggest wedding.¡± Shanda is not rare for her. After all, now that the money is in her hands, she still feels bad about spending his money. Cassie snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t make it too grandiose.¡± ¡°How can that be grandiose? What I give my wife must be the best.¡± Javen bowed her head and whispered in her ear, ¡°What kind of wedding dress do you like? Can tell me ¡­ ¡± ¡°Thirty-six, thirty-six!¡± The staff who called in front sessfully interrupted the whispers of the two of them. The two men tidied up their clothes a little and walked in hand. ¡­¡­ Cassie never recovered from bing a married woman until she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with two red notebooks. ¡°Why do you feel ten years older after getting a marriage certificate?¡± Cassie is speechless. The difference between married and unmarried is too big. She really doesn¡¯t want to be called ady. How to say that she is only 24 years old, it is a good time, how can she be called aunt by children? Seemed to see her irritability, Javen grabbed her waist and smiled: ¡°Who said that you will always be a child in my heart.¡± The name ¡°children¡± is too outrageous. Cassie looked at the triumphant smile he had never seen before, and suddenly felt that the person in front of him seemed to have been switched. Javen is always unsmiling and cold. How can heugh so happily? ¡°Did you get switched?¡± Cassie still couldn¡¯t help asking. Javen immediately put away the smile on his face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, do I look strange?¡± ¡°The smile on your face is like winning 5 million lottery tickets.¡± Javen replied seriously: ¡°No way, just 5 million can¡¯t make meugh.¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Why are you the same as a bar spirit? ¡°But, it is really a very happy thing to marry the woman you love.¡± Javen felt the softness in his arms and was in a happy mood. Cassie stepped on him severely: ¡°Don¡¯t remind me too much of the fact that I am a married woman.¡± ¡°Good wife.¡± Cassie looked at him and smiled, with a headache: ¡°Well, now that I have received the certificate, I can go to work in thepany.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Javen suddenly reached out strangely and quickly snatched the little red book from Cassie before she realized it. ¡°In order to prevent you from doing something unexpected to me, I will keep this little red book.¡± Cassie was furious: ¡°What unexpected things can I do with this?¡± Javen was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go back on your word.¡± Cassie: ¡°To tell the truth.¡± ¡°Well, I want to send a circle of friends.¡± Say that finish, directly picked up the little red book, click took a photo in front of her. Then quickly edited a copy. ¡°With you all your life.¡± Cassie looked at his calm expression and suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. Chapter 460 Follow her Sure enough, it only took a short minute, and there were 300 more likes in an instant. She knew that Javen¡¯s list had many people, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so efficient. She nced at it roughly, and besidesmenting on 999, it was more shocking and outrageous. ¡°What, getting married so soon?¡± ¡°Oh, no, who is this marriage partner? It won¡¯t be Jiang Wenwan who abandoned it some time ago, will it?¡± ¡°How is it possible? The two of them have already quarreled.¡± ¡°Then who will this person be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems that it should not be you.¡± ¡°Too awesome, too awesome, I must send this news to the news agency, and no one will rob me.¡± ¡°Your boy is quite calcting, firste, first served.¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie looked at them with a cheerful look, some speechless: ¡°Have they never seen anyone get married?¡± Javen raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, ¡°I have seen marriage, but I don¡¯t see it much when I get married.¡± This is not pure narcissism? ¡°No, why didn¡¯t you announce me when you got married?¡± Does this guy want to engage in hidden marriage? Cassie looked up and down, and when she noticed it, her face changed instantly. No, even if it is a hidden marriage, he has made a circle of friends in such a big way. Isn¡¯t the person who is hidden married herself? ¡°Are you forcing me to have a hidden marriage?¡± Although this seems to be good, I can keep my single person for the time being, which will make it easier to do a lot of things. The most important thing is not to be called aunt. Cassie is up to something in her mind. Javen over there looked at her like this and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hook her nose. ¡°I did it to protect you.¡± After all, he just ended his engagement with Jiang Wenwan soon. If he knows that he married Cassie so soon, it will let her know the purpose of being with her. ording to the Jiang family¡¯s personality, 80% will do something bad to Cassie. To be on the safe side, it¡¯s better to let Cassie hide the marriage for the time being. ¡°So consider for me?¡± Cassie squinted with a smile. When she looked up, Javen was looking at her affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you, just like before, so I want to protect you.¡± Javen held her in his arms and patientlyforted her. ¡°Although I really want to make you public, I know I have to hold back.¡± Cassie patted him on the back. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you really want to go public. I can protect myself.¡± ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not toote to make it public after I give you a grand wedding.¡± Javen is quite calm in this respect. But Cassie suddenly realized a serious problem. ¡°Javen, why is there no marriage proposal ceremony?¡± Yesterday, it was a moment of confusion that I agreed to him, but how can I do it without a marriage proposal ceremony? This is not to appear too cheap. Seeing Cassie¡¯s face going ck, Javen quickly calmed down: ¡°Well, there will be a marriage proposal ceremony, but I was in a hurry to bring you to get married yesterday, so I had to cheat you first.¡± Cassie was annoyed at the thought that those flowers and nts would provoke him. So, he just found a reason to trick her into getting married. Bind first, and the rest will be discussedter. ¡°¡­ cheat?¡± Cassie suddenly realized something, tugged at his finger and found that the original blue trace disappeared without a trace. ¡°Not to say that knock? What about the wound? ¡± The oppressive feeling that the wind and rain were about to destroy came, and Javen suddenly felt chilly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, so the wound has healed.¡± Cassie replied, ¡°A little long? It¡¯s only been two hours. Don¡¯t tell me that you have strong wound healing ability. ¡± Javen pretended to be surprised: ¡°You found all this.¡± ¡°Javen!¡± Cassie was so angry that she dragged him directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not toote now, we are at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and it¡¯s toote for divorce.¡± How can a daughter-inw who finally got married let her fly? Javen stood tall and straight, motionless. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond after dragging for a long time, Cassie looked back angrily and saw Javen with a slightly aggrieved expression at a nce. Grievance? She didn¡¯t get it wrong, did she? Javen was silent, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t divorce.¡± That look is like a 15-year-old saying don¡¯t leave me. Cassie can¡¯t tell why, but she lost her temper at once. Javen, who was just pretending to be wronged over there, learned another weakness of Cassie. That is to eat soft and not hard. If you insist on her, she will do the opposite. But if you are spoiled and slightly wronged, there is nothing you can do. Well, it seems that this is a good way to coax her. However, if his son dares to learn this trick in the future, he will drive him to Africa for experience. Javen was still brainstorming over there, and no one spoke for a while, and the scene quickly became awkward. Cassie thought she had gone too far, so she pulled his finger and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Javen blinked and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Well, I¡¯m joking with you. If you don¡¯t get divorced, how can you get divorced?¡± Javen reached out and motioned for her to hug herself. Cassie rushed over and hugged him tightly tofort: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my tone was a little too much just now. I know you just want to marry me.¡± Javen gave a silent well, but the smile on his mouth couldn¡¯t stop. Cassie was just trying tofort him at this time, buried in his arms, where he could see his facial expression. So I can only be fooled by the wolf stupidly. Javen let Cassie go after making sure she wouldn¡¯t get divorced. Send her to the door of thepany and then prepare to drive away. Before leaving, he poked his head out and asked her, ¡°What time will I pick you up at night?¡± Cassie suddenly remembered her agreement with Juwan, so she perfunctory: ¡°I have a dinner party in the evening, so I don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Dinner, why hasn¡¯t he heard her mention it? ¡°What dinner, can¡¯t Cater Johns go instead of you?¡± Javen had a bad impression on this dinner. ¡°People ask me to say it by name, and it will be more reassuring to talk to me.¡± At this time, Cassie can pretend to be calm, so that it is not easy to be suspected. Javen is so clever that if she panics a little and gives a little clues, he will soon guess. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll pick you up for work tomorrow morning.¡± Cassie smiled and nodded, ¡°OK.¡± When she walked into thepany, Javen squinted and suddenly had a bad idea. He dialed a phone call and calmly ordered, ¡°Xiao Wu, follow your wife tonight, protect her safety, and see where she is going.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 461 Not ginger smiling daughter At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Cassie got off work and drove directly to the appointed ce. Pushing the door in, Juwan had been waiting there for a long time. Looking at hering alone without anyone, he slowly reminded his lips: ¡°It¡¯s really a promise, I like it very much.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Cut the crap and tell me what the secret is.¡± Juwan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course I will tell you, but not now.¡± ¡°Stop inking, everyone is very busy.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t want to pester him too much at all, and talking to him will ruin her birthday. ¡°Well, then sit down and have dinner with me, and we will talk over dinner.¡± Although Cassie didn¡¯t really want to have this meal with him, she had to sit down helplessly in order to hear more news. The dishes were sent up the same way, almost all of which Cassie liked. ¡°After spending so much time abroad with you, I have a good understanding of your preferences. Do you think these are all your favorite foods?¡± Juwan¡¯s eyebrows are slightly raised, and she looks confident and calm, and even a little more proud. Although Cassie hates this guy, she has to admit that he is really well prepared. She picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and tasted it carefully. She always felt that these tastes were familiar. She has eaten abroad so many times that she can¡¯t go wrong. ¡°You didn¡¯t do all this, did you?¡± Although she couldn¡¯t believe it, she still had some doubts. Juwan didn¡¯t answer her question in a hurry, but picked up chopsticks and picked up a potato. ¡°I think this spike potato is good today. Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°Juwan, I don¡¯t want to hear you read old feelings and y cards with me here. Tell me quickly, what is the purpose of your asking me toe today?¡± Juwan¡¯s face suddenly changed when he heard this. ¡°Are you so anxious to leave me?¡± Cassie only thinks that there is something wrong with his brain, and his heart is full of anger: ¡°I have never been with you. What do you mean by leaving you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Javen¡¯s circle of friends? Is he marrying you? ¡± When I think that Cassie may have been with him, and even got a certificate, Juwan¡¯s heart is full of pain. ¡°So what, not so what, what does this have to do with you? Mind your own business. ¡± After that, she stood up directly, her voice was cold: ¡°I don¡¯t think I can get any news I want here, so I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Cassie lifted her feet to leave, and Juwan behind her suddenly burst out with amazing words. ¡°Have you ever thought that you are not Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s daughter at all?¡± When Cassie heard this, her steps stopped instantly. She jerked back, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡°What are you talking about? How can I not be my mother¡¯s daughter? ¡± This Juwan is not crazy for reasons, is it? ¡°I have nothing to lie to you about. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself. Have you never doubted this matter?¡± Cassie was stunned. She really never doubted this matter, and she never thought about digging deep into it. ¡°So go and check, maybe you can get something unexpected. If you really can¡¯t find it, it doesn¡¯t matter. You cane to me and I¡¯m willing to give you any answer you want.¡± Cassie¡¯s face is calm and abnormal, and her heart has already set off a great wave. It never urred to her that she was not Jiang¡¯s smiling daughter. Then if she is not Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s daughter, whose daughter will she be? ¡°Yes, I see ¡­ thank you for telling me this.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. Although she didn¡¯t know what the motive was, she thanked him for his answer. Juwan hooked his lips and supported his chin with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You gave me what I wanted anyway.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Before Cassie could react, she suddenly felt dizzy. The sense of weightlessnessing from all over her made her feel at a loss. ¡°Did you drug the dish?¡± Juwan smiled: ¡°How can I keep you if I don¡¯t take medicine?¡± Cassie frowned and forced to endure the dizziness and hot feeling: ¡°Why did you drug me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not already made it very clear? I want to keep you. I don¡¯t want you to go back. I don¡¯t want you to be with him. When I see you with him, I get angry. ¡± Juwan stood up slowly and walked to her side, holding his arm. Cassie tried to shake his hand off, but found that she couldn¡¯t make any effort at all. ¡°What on earth do you want to do to me?¡± Juwan looked at her face, which was full of obsession. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I like you, so I will never hurt you.¡± Cassie felt sick when she looked at him like this: ¡°Juwan, I really never thought that you were such a disgusting person.¡± ¡°You scold, you are happy, anyway, I just want to get you.¡± Juwan reached out and touched her face gently. ¡°I know you two may have obtained the license, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I will take you abroad. If we find a ce where no one is there, no one will know that you are married. It¡¯s good for us to be together.¡± Cassie reached out and held the table, struggling: ¡°Are you a pervert?¡± ¡°pervert, I like this name.¡± Juwan leaned down to kiss her face. He just gave her an aphrodisiac, and now she should be very ufortable. He was just about to make his next move when the door was suddenly kicked open. Javen¡¯s handsome face is cold, his ck eyes are cold, and he has a strong cold atmosphere. His voice is slightly hoarse, his eyes as dark as obsidian are shining with luster, and his deep ending contains dangerous breath: ¡°What are you going to do to her?¡± If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he never thought that such a thing would happen here. Cassie¡¯s face turned red, and it was abnormal at first nce, which was clearly a state of being drugged. See his heart more annoyed. This woman dared to secretlye to see him without telling herself. If he hadn¡¯t left a heart in advance and taken precautions, something unexpected might happen at the moment. ¡°What do you care what I do to her?¡± The people in front of Juwan knew that this thing would be ruined again. I¡¯m in a bad mood and my tone is not much better. ¡°What do you say has to do with me? She is my justified wife. ¡± The word wife immediately ignited the bonfire between the two. ¡°Why, you just broke off your engagement with the Chiang family with your front foot and married someone else with your back foot. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will do something to Cassie in the future?¡± Chapter 462 You can鈥檛, can you? This is a naked threat. Javen listened to this sentence, his eyes were gloomy. Naturally, he knows that he is taking some risks in saying these words, but in this situation, he can only use these words to block his mouth and keep him away from Cassie. ¡°What does this matter have to do with you? The only thing that matters to you is that you please let go of my wife at once. ¡± Although he is very reluctant, he can only let go of this situation at the moment. As soon as Juwan let go, Javen immediately reached out and held her arm, and his heart was full of anger. Of course, it¡¯s at Juwan. Cassie should take a small dose, and now she seems to be awake. She looked up at Javen beside her, confused and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I want to drink water.¡± Her throat is so dry now that she just wants to drink water. Javen knew that she was not feeling well now, so she didn¡¯t want to care about anything more with Juwan, so she just left with someone in her arms. Juwan watched him drift away from behind, and couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°I hope you can handle the future properly.¡± This sentence is a pun. Javen can understand two meanings. But he is only willing to answer oneyer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of the Chiang family.¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes lit up with anger when he heard this. Cassie has been drugged now. Although she takes a small dose, it is very effective. Unless you do something with a man, it is difficult to relieve her physical pain, even if you go to the hospital, you need to go through a painful process. At the thought of what Javen might do to her, he smashed the tea cup in anger. Cassie, he¡¯s gonna get it sooner orter! ¡­¡­ Javen quickly got into the car with Cassie, ready to take her to the hospital. Looking at her painful appearance, he was angry and distressed. Just walking on the road, this guy is a little dishonest and keeps reaching out to pull his cor. She was wearing a white shirt and a coat today. At this time, she tore off her coat and went to unbutton herself. ¡°Cassie, you have to bear it, and you will be in the hospital soon.¡± Javen said it was patient and soothing, but when she saw the vast scenery open at her neckline, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her Adam¡¯s apple. It¡¯s really strange that she looks at a small te and has such a good figure. That¡¯s a crime. His eyes are dark, and there is a faint fire burning, and the hot impulse under his abdomen suddenly surges. Cassie waspletely unconscious at this time, and she felt hot all over and needed something cool to save herself. Thinking like this in my mind, my hand has been dishonest to climb the arm of the people around me. Javen felt the warm touch from his arm, and his heart was drier. He parked the car directly on the side of the road and pulled down the curtain. The bright car suddenly became dark. Cassie could vaguely see his eyes shining dangerously in the dark. ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± Because she was drugged, she was unable to speak. This can give people a fatal temptation. Javen listened to this, and could no longer bear his own mood, so he leaned over and kissed her lips. Tossing and turning, the more affectionate the kiss. Cassie also gave a green response. Just as the two men were in hot water, Javen stopped the loss in time and pushed the fiery body away. Cassie didn¡¯t understand the reason and licked her mouth, which seemed to imply that she was not satisfied. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Cassie looked at him, and the burning sensation on her body made her unable to help talking nonsense. She feels so hot now, and that lip just now has a cool feeling that she can¡¯t stop. ¡°Because it¡¯s not yet time, wait until you get married to do this kind of thing.¡± Javen wanted to eat her now, but he held back. Because he knows that Cassie is not awake now, so she does everything without thinking. Although she is now his nominal wife, he still doesn¡¯t want to touch her easily. Want to give her all the respect. Cassie seems to understand something, and she can only nod her head in frustration. ¡°all right.¡± Looking at her like this, Javen felt that she was really tolerant. Soon after arriving at the hospital, the doctor looked at Cassie in front of him and saw at a nce that she had been drugged. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, how is this?¡± He looked suspicious at Javen around him and frowned: ¡°Even if young couples want to have some fun, they shouldn¡¯t y like this. This is very effective. If you take too much, it will kill you.¡± And this illegal thing is not allowed to be sold. Where did he get it? Seeing that the doctor in front of him misunderstood, Javen coughed lightly: ¡°No, this medicine was taken by mistake, so I sent her to the hospital.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t stretch his brow until he heard this. What he said is also reasonable. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything practical to this girl. Send people to the hospital, there is no choice to take advantage of people¡¯s danger, but also can see that this person has a good character. ¡°Good boy, a man worthy of entrusting his life.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t help but blurt out: ¡°We are husband and wife.¡± ¡°Married?¡± ¡°I have already received the certificate.¡± Say that finish incredibly directly from the pocket two red notebook. Boy, you also carry a marriage certificate with you. The doctor was surprised, and then he looked at him with a strange look: ¡°Young man, just right, why don¡¯t I check your body by the way?¡± Javen didn¡¯t respond for a while, and said honestly, ¡°No, just take a look at it for him. I¡¯m fine.¡± He thought the doctor misunderstood that he had been drugged. ¡°No, you two are actually married, so you should pay more attention to the sexual life between husband and wife. Young man, it¡¯s not because you can¡¯t touch her, is it?¡± Looking at the doctor¡¯s worried face, there was no joke. Javen didn¡¯t hold back and his face turned ck at once. ¡°Doctor, I have no problem.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°That this little thing whye to the hospital? Why don¡¯t you two just solve it at home? ¡± Javen¡¯s face became more and more gloomy because of his suffering. The doctor felt unusual when he looked at the man¡¯s temperament, and then looked at his increasingly gloomy face, and he became a little more timid. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t ask much about you young couple. I¡¯ll check the girl¡¯s health first and see what medicine to prescribe for her.¡± Say that finish, the doctor directly run away, lest Javen in front of him can¡¯t help but give him a duel directly. Chapter 463 Want a daughter Cassie took the medicine, the red tide on her face gradually faded, and she soon fell asleep in the hospital ward. Javen stayed at the door. It was dark, and it waste at night. His assistant advised him to go back to sleep, but he thought about it and decided to stay. If Cassie doesn¡¯t see him when she wakes up, she will probably be depressed. With this in mind, Javen asked his assistant to leave first, and stood by her bed, watching her sleep peacefully, with unspeakable satisfaction in his heart. I don¡¯t know when he suddenly fell asleep and woke up with a girl¡¯s coat on him. Javen opened his eyes and immediately saw Cassie smiling thoughtfully in front of him, staring at him nkly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Javen paused. I didn¡¯t expect her to wake up so early and put a coat on him. ¡°Of course, I think you look good. I know for the first time that your eyshes are so long that people want to touch them.¡± As promised, Cassie reached out and rubbed his eyshes gently, with a gentle gesture that made him feel itchy. ¡°Well, stop it.¡± Cassie stopped smiling. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about other topics.¡± Javen stared at her stupefied, and the haze under her eyes almost drowned her. Cassie was surprised and immediately understood what he meant. This is to settle ounts. But she can¡¯t resist at the moment, she can only silently lower her head, as if she had been bullied. ¡°What injustice? I haven¡¯t started yet. ¡± Although Cassie looked down at the weak one, he knew there must be a smiling face hidden under it. ¡°You say ¡­¡± ¡°Why did you meet him alone behind my back?¡± He was furious at the thought that she dared to hide it from herself and found an excuse to hold herself away. ¡°This is his request to me, saying that if I can go there by myself, he will tell me a secret.¡± Javen gave her a look: ¡°He asked you to go there alone, and you went there alone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he has any bad ideas for you?¡± ¡°I was prepared, but I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so gloomy that he drugged me.¡± She thought that at most, Juwan would find a group of people toe and clean her up. With her skill, as long as the number is not toorge, she can still hold out until the rescuees. I really didn¡¯t expect that he could drug her. Or an aphrodisiac! Cassie was angry when she thought about it, and she couldn¡¯t wait to beat Juwan up now to get over it. ¡°Will you act so rashly next time?¡± Javen knows that if she can¡¯t be taught a thorough lesson this time, she won¡¯t remember it. Cassie shook her head instantly: ¡°Of course not, I will definitely tell you before I do anything in the future.¡± Javen snorted, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Cassie tentatively asked, ¡°You mean it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t. I have to teach you a lesson so that you can know it and remember it for a long time.¡± Javen thought it over in his mind, and then said, ¡°For your safety, and for you not to run around casually, you will move to Smith¡¯s House to live with me from today. ¡± Move to Smith¡¯s House? The smile on Cassie¡¯s face froze immediately: ¡°Not so good, there are so many people in Smith¡¯s House. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Everyone in Smith¡¯s House knows that we are married and get a license. ¡± Cassie¡¯s face was not only frozen at this time, but shocked. ¡°Have you told everyone about it?¡± Javen nodded: ¡°Yes, Smith¡¯s House knows from top to bottom that you are my Javen¡¯s wife, so you have no room for refutation. Starting tonight, you will live with me. ¡± ¡®share a bed with you?¡± Javen chuckled and added a meaningful look to his face: ¡°You can¡¯t if you want.¡± ¡°Can I refuse? I don¡¯t want to go to Smith¡¯s House. ¡± Cassie thought about it, and always felt that it was too fantastic and not very good. ¡°Of course not, as I said, you must live with me, but ¡­ if you don¡¯t want to move to Smith¡¯s House, there is no other way. ¡± Javen¡¯s words instantly aroused her interest. ¡°You said.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when I move in with you.¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Then she should move to Smith¡¯s House. Now it¡¯s not appropriate for them to live together directly. The two hit it off and finally decided that Cassie would move to Smith¡¯s House. Javen didn¡¯t want to wait a minute. When he finished the discharge formalities, he took Cassie directly back to Smith¡¯s House. Standing in front of Smith¡¯s House, Cassie looked at his face and smiled awkwardly. ¡°My things haven¡¯t been packed yet.¡± Javen raised his eyebrows, and his always cold eyes had a different meaning. ¡°Go in and have a look and you will know.¡± Cassie came to her senses and looked at Javen like this, and she had a little more spection in her heart. Two people went in together. It¡¯s not dinner time yet. Smith¡¯s House people basically didn¡¯t go home. Only Auntie Smith was sitting on the sofa watching TV series Skin Care. When she saw Cassie, her surprised mask was about to fall off. ¡°Cassie, why are you here?¡± Cassie smiled and forced herself to endure the tension in her heart: ¡°Today ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Javen helped her out just right. ¡°I asked Cassie to move in with us.¡± Auntie Smith¡¯s eyes shed a look of surprise: ¡°Really? Is Cassie really willing to move in with us? Don¡¯t force others. ¡± ¡°How can it be forced? I have already asked, and she is willing. ¡± Auntie Smith couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve long wanted Cassie to move in. I can finally have a date.¡± Cassie also had a brainstorm in her mind. Looking at Auntie Smith¡¯s expression of getting what she wanted, she always felt that it was not so simple. ¡°Oh, yes, I forgot, you two have got the license now, and it is normal for husband and wife to live together.¡± Auntie Smith took Cassie¡¯s hand and patted it. It can be said that the more he watched it, the more he liked it: ¡°Cassie, Javen, if this boy dares to bully you, I promise I won¡¯t spare him. Don¡¯t be afraid. I am your forever backer.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes deepened when he heard this. ¡°How could I bully her?¡± ¡°You boy, I¡¯m not chatting with my daughter-inw, so don¡¯t bother us.¡± This posture, I can¡¯t wait to drive Javen away and take Cassie as my own daughter. Cassieughed with a snow: ¡°Auntie, please stop teasing Javen. What if he really runs away from home in blx?¡± ¡°Go away, anyway, I already have a beautiful daughter-inw, whatever else, you don¡¯t know, we Smith¡¯s House don¡¯t have a daughter, and I¡¯ve always wanted a daughter ¡­¡± Chapter 464 Pass it on from man to woman Anyway, Auntie Smith¡¯s words really made Cassie feel very warm. Cassie is also a little attached to Auntie Smith. Suddenly, Auntie Smith seemed to think of something, patting his thigh: ¡°Wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll get something.¡± Then he hurried to the upstairs. Cassie looked at Javen, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Javen naturally guessed Auntie Smith¡¯s mind and only smiled and said nothing. ¡°By the way, have you ever brought Jiang Wenwan back before?¡± Javen looked up and stared at her eyes. ¡°No.¡± ¡°But you told me before that you would take her home.¡± ¡°So, what to do? Was it not to lie to you at that time? ¡± Javen always thinks she is jealous when she listens to her sour words. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t this just a curious question?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When Cassie saw that she was seen through, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry and stepped on his foot. When I looked up, Auntie Smith just came back with a box and watched her step on Javen angrily. Cassie suddenly wanted to find a hole to get into. ¡°Little couples are flirting, it doesn¡¯t matter. He did something wrong. You should fight and scold.¡± Auntie Smith smiled even more heartily. With that, she sat down on the sofa and put the box on the table. After opening it, it turned out to be an agate ring. ¡°Our Smith¡¯s House has a lot of ancestral things, but most of them are jade. I remember that you seem to be allergic to jade, so I picked and found such a thing and prepared to pass it on to you. ¡± Cassie looked at the agate and knew it was not a small year. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive for me.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t want? This was originally for Smith¡¯s House¡¯s daughter-inw, and several of them who were looking for a daughter-inw also had it. ¡± Cassie knew there was no point in refusing, so she epted it cleverly. ¡°It¡¯s lovely, you should take good care of this thing. I¡¯m going to cook for you now. Since youe to our house today, you must prepare a big meal to meet you.¡± She took another hard look at Javen beside her: ¡°Take care of my daughter-inw and serve her well, or I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Javen suddenly felt that his family status had plummeted. However, if it is to take care of Cassie, it is not impossible. After Auntie Smith left, Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s orange peeling hand and asked, ¡°Did Auntie Smith know about your previous marriage?¡± Naturally, she didn¡¯t just ask about marriage. ¡°Of course, I have told my mother all my ns. She heard it for you and supported my decision.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart was instantly soft. ¡°Auntie Smith is so considerate of me, I decided to stand on the same front with her and bully you together.¡± Javen gave an orange-peeling hand a lecture. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so direct.¡± Cassie carefully put away the ring. She dare not wear it, so it¡¯s better to keep it carefully. Watching her cautious movements, Javen bent his mouth and said, ¡°It really needs to be collected and passed on to our daughterter.¡± ¡°Who said anything about having a daughter with you? I like my son. ¡± Cassie retorted rudely. ¡°You can¡¯t have a son.¡± He was furious at the thought that other boys would do something intimate with her in the future. Not even a son. Therefore, Javen whispered: ¡°The son is not good, and the son is alive and kicking, which will affect your mood and your appetite. I need you to clean up the mess after I do something bad. It is easy to hook up with other little girls during adolescence. ¡± Cassie gave him a cross look: ¡°How do you know? Is this what you did when you were a child? ¡± Javen rolled his eyes helplessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that when I was a child?¡± That¡¯s right. Javen looks like he was as cold as ice when he was a child, and he always looks like let the right one in when he grows up. ¡°But the son is good, and the son is close to his mother.¡± In fact, she likes both her son and daughter, but she just wants to say it to make him angry. ¡°no!¡± Javen¡¯s intonation improved a lot at once. ¡°Look at you, narrow-minded ¡­¡± Cassie whispered and forced Lai Lai. When she looked up and saw his cannibal eyes, she quickly changed her mind. ¡°Okay, have a daughter ¡­ wait, why should I have a child with you?¡± As soon as Cassie finished this sentence, she realized that Javen around her seemed a little angry and her face suddenly cooled down. ¡°Then who do you want to have children with?¡± Cassie lowered her head and looked a little tangled: ¡°Although I am not afraid of pain, I heard that giving birth is particrly painful.¡± Javen¡¯s face softened when he heard this: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you really don¡¯t want to have children, then we won¡¯t have them.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even think he could give in to such a degree for himself. Looking at his caring and pampering face, she suddenly felt that getting married so early didn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not sure, let¡¯s not think about it for the time being.¡± Javen took her hand and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll show you to your room first.¡± Cassie was a little surprised. It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t lived in Smith¡¯s House before. She naturally understood that she still lives in the previous room. But it took a long time, and she didn¡¯t know what the room was like now. Javen took her hand and went straight to a master bedroom on the second floor. ¡°The previous room was too small. I discussed it with my mother and decided to vacate this master bedroom for you.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned: ¡°But how do I remember that there are only six master bedrooms, and each of you Smith¡¯s House has one ¡­¡± ¡°Teddy doesn¡¯te home every day. When hees back, let him live in another room.¡± ¡°Why not Juwan¡¯s room? I remember he doesn¡¯t live in Smith¡¯s House now. ¡± ¡°unlucky.¡± Javen naturally has his own considerations, Juwan is malicious to her, and Cassie is unlucky to live in his room. ¡°Well, what if Teddy gets angry?¡± Javen¡¯s expression is dull: ¡°Then get out.¡± Cassie¡¯s forehead is cold with sweat. If this guyes back and finds that his room is upied by others, he will probably jump with anger. Teddy couldn¡¯t helpughing at the thought of asking about her room in a rage. Justughing, the head was gently knocked. ¡°Don¡¯t think about other men.¡± He didn¡¯t hit hard, but the threat in his eyes was irresistible. Cassie nodded and pushed through the door. She remembered that she had seen Teddy¡¯s room before. He liked blue, and the room was a mixture of blue and green. But now, the decoration in the room has undergone earth-shaking changes. At first nce, it is a girl¡¯s room, with everything from soup to nuts, and even an oversized plush doll. It looks very girly. ¡°Did you prepare all this?¡± Cassie stepped forward and opened the wardrobe, which was full of her favorite brands and styles. Isn¡¯t this too thin? ! Chapter 465 Bai Yueguang lethality ¡°Don¡¯t you really have only one girlfriend before? I think your behavior is as valid as talking a lot. ¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are wide open and her smile is extraordinarily bright, with a strong teasing meaning. ¡°Your information is so urate, haven¡¯t you checked how many girlfriends I talked about before?¡± Javen gave her a white look, some speechless. She clearly knows that she has to say this, and it is obvious that she is deliberately teasing him. Cassie chugged and suddenly felt particrly boring. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to Doby you, to liven up the atmosphere. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so boring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit boring during the day. Let¡¯s do something interesting in the evening.¡± Poof- Is that what Javen can say? Seeing that his face was so dirty and shameless, Cassie blushed and punched him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°This is obviously your nonsense first, so why are you in a hurry?¡± Javen calmly put his hands around his chest, watching her jump like this, and his lips slightly bent. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say it.¡± Cassie simply walked in and threw herself on the bed: ¡°This bed is too soft.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s soft.¡± This is the result after he tried more than 30 kinds of materials, which will definitely make people sleep mostfortably. But he won¡¯t tell her this little thought, lest she say anything more about the tiger and the wolf. He doesn¡¯t like this woman at all. ¡°It must be veryfortable to sleep like this.¡± Javen hooked his lips: ¡°But this bed has one of the biggest problems.¡± Cassie looked up from the quilt and asked nkly, ¡°Is there anything wrong with this bed?¡± ¡°Of course, the biggest drawback of this bed is that I can¡¯t sleep with you.¡± Cassie was galloping in her heart. ¡°No, who did you learn these sultry earthy love stories from?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know Javen used to like to say such things? Especially when he said these words with a serious face, he felt like a gentle scum. To tell the truth, it¡¯s really easy to get people on top. But she¡¯s Cassie, and she can resist. Not if she were anyone else. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Don¡¯t girls like to be teased by boys they like? ¡± Cassie stood up straight and solemnly exined to him, ¡°What you said is flirting, but we are an old married couple. It makes me feel creepy if you say these words again.¡± ¡°creepy?¡± These four words became particrly dangerous in his cool thin voice. Cassie knew that she had stepped on the thunder again, and quickly changed her mind: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there is something wrong with my wording, which will still make people a little shy, but I don¡¯t like listening to these things very much. I am a straight girl of steel.¡± Javen¡¯s deep and narrow eyes stared at her, slowly wrinkling his brow, and his eyes turned dark and dangerous. ¡°Just iron straight girl, are you sure?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter, and the chicken nodded like a peck at rice. ¡°Of course.¡± Hearing this, Javen didn¡¯t say much, so he stepped forward slowly and opened the first drawer. Then, something simr to a letter was taken out from it. Then he began to read the words on it word by word with a maic voice. ¡°I live in the Yangtze River, and you live in the Yangtze River. I miss you every day and drink the Yangtze River water together. ¡± Cassie¡¯s face froze when she heard the familiar word. ¡°Why do these things you read sound familiar?¡± Javen didn¡¯t answer her, and then read: ¡°When will this water stop, and when will this hatred end?¡±. I only hope that your heart is like mine, and you will not miss it. ¡± Cassie waspletely aware of what he was reading at this time, and a little panic crossed her face. ¡°How do you know these things?¡± Javen looked up at her, and her eyes shed a little cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more toe.¡± Then he read again: ¡°Guan Guan¡¯s dove is in the river continent.¡± The beautiful and virtuous woman is a good spouse of a gentleman. Mixed Nymphoides, from left to right to salvage it. The beautiful and virtuous woman woke up to pursue her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The pursuit can not be obtained, the day night will always miss her. Long miss yo, call people to turn over and over to sleep. Mixed Nymphoides, from left to right to pick it. The beautiful and virtuous woman came to her with a married couple and a married couple. Uneven shepherd¡¯s purse, left and right pen. The beautiful and virtuous woman knocked on the bell to please her. ¡± His voice is very low, especially when reading ancient poems. His pronunciation is standard and he has a strong ent, which makes people fall into it after listening to a sentence. But this thing is not so familiar to her. ¡°What are you reading?¡± Javen sneered, ¡°The fonts are all different. Guess whose one I read?¡± Cassie¡¯s mind suddenly shed a current. She remembered that Xie Qingyan seemed to have told her on the phone that day that she had written a reply on the back of the envelope. Did he write these things? So when she expressed her love for him, he also liked her, but he thought it was rejected at that time, and the envelope was returned, so there would be no too much investigation, so he buried this feeling deeply in his heart and waited for it to rot slowly. Javen couldn¡¯t talk to her calmly at this time. He directly reached out and provoked her chin. He asked, ¡°Now can you tell me that your steel straight girl image is still double-marked?¡± These are all love letters she wrote to Xie Qingyan when she was young and frivolous. The words are sour and with girlish feelings. Now that it has been turned out, her heart is also a little scared. But not talking seems to make you feel guilty again. ¡°These things are all written by me at that time, but also copied ancient poems ¡­¡± ¡°So these are not emotional appeal?¡± How can you write such words to Xie Qingyan, but you can¡¯t say anything to him, and it¡¯s creepy to dislike what he said. The thought that the guy might be Bai Yueguang in her heart made him want to strangle him. ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t sensible at the time, and the copied things didn¡¯t have any technical content, and they weren¡¯t sincere.¡± At this time, it is better to stabilize his mood first. As for the truth of the matter, let¡¯s talk about it another way. ¡°You were particrly fond of him, weren¡¯t you?¡± Javen¡¯s voice had a slightly sad tone. There is also helpless anger. ¡°I don¡¯t particrly like it.¡± She only remembers that she was particrly moved by his care for her at that time, and it took a long time to have such feelings. If you have to discuss in detail what she likes about him, she doesn¡¯t know. ¡°Do you know how angry I am when I see these things? You still have it after so long. ¡± If it is a feeling that has long been forgotten, these letters should have been destroyed by her. But not only did she not have it, but she kept it close to her body. The envelope like that should have been a long time ago. So why doesn¡¯t he get angry? Chapter 466 Be careful to be kicked out of the house ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, calm down.¡± Cassie swallowed nervously and stared at his chin. Her eyes were a little erratic: ¡°If you really like it, I¡¯ll write for youter, and I¡¯ll write more for you, okay?¡± Javen¡¯s face was as cold as frost, his ck eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp cold mountain appeared. He spoke coldly and bloodthirsty: ¡°Do you really think that what I care about is whether you can write me more?¡± He¡¯s jealous. Can¡¯t this woman tell by now? Thinking like this, he wanted to put her under his body and bully her severely. Let her return such a double standard in the future! ¡°Then what do you care about? Did I write to him before? These things already exist. If I say these things are false, you won¡¯t believe them. What do you think I should do? ¡± He was wronged, and she didn¡¯t know where he saw these things. Now he has turned them out for interrogation, and she is somewhat wronged in her heart. She lowered her head and her face was full of stubbornness. ¡°Why did you start to feel wronged before I said anything?¡± Javen looked at her like this and his heart softened by half. How dare you continue to bully her at this time? He let go and sat down beside her bed. ¡°Then I am unhappy when I see these things. Should you coax me first?¡± Cassie looked up and watched him chat with himself calmly, which made her feel better. ¡°Who told you to sneak through my things?¡± Javen was almost angry. Why did he kindly help her pack her things and turn into secretly rummaging through her things again? Sure enough, you should not be too gentle with her. ¡°Do you remember when you lived in Smith¡¯s House before, you left all these things in Smith¡¯s House, and I just kindly helped you put them away, and then I identally saw something?¡± Cassie snorted: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°So do you have a long memory?¡± Cassie winked: ¡°What memory?¡± ¡°You can only write these things to me in the future, and you are not allowed to give them to other men.¡± The more Javen thought about it, the angrier he felt, and even a little more regret. He didn¡¯t participate in her youth and didn¡¯t be the first person she missed. ¡°Of course not. We are both married now. Isn¡¯t it cheating if I write these things to other men?¡± Cassie was speechless for his stupid idea. ¡°What would you do if I came back for you after the banquet?¡± Cassie looked into his eyes and couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of teasing. ¡°Why do you look so nervous?¡± Javen snorted: ¡°Of course, he is my biggest rival in love.¡± People who have been liked by Cassie are more difficult to deal with than those who like her. ¡°It¡¯s been years, and you don¡¯t even ask me if I still like him.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you like it or not. What matters is that he left a heavy mark in your life. I don¡¯t want you to remember him again.¡± Cassie looked at him and seemed to really care about this matter, so she took his hand and said word by word, ¡°I admit that he once yed an irreceable role in my youth, but as time goes by, I won¡¯t always put my feelings on him. Since I chose to be with you, I have the determination to go on with you. From now on, my heart will only beat for you.¡± This passage seems to be much more romantic than the sour ancient poetry. Javen¡¯s first reaction in his mind was not only moving, but also the impulse to record that sentence. When it is given to his son and grandson decadester, it is also a record of the romance between two people. ¡°Well, don¡¯t dwell on this problem any more. I have made a promise to you.¡± Javen¡¯s heart softened, so he reached out and rubbed her hair. ¡°My mother¡¯s meal should be ready by now, and they should all be back. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Cassie just rxed and suddenly became nervous again. This time, she didn¡¯t juste as a friend¡¯s daughter, but Smith¡¯s House¡¯s daughter-inw. I don¡¯t know what will happen in a while that will surprise her. Cassie¡¯s mind was so cranky that she even slowed down. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Javen squeezed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Two people went downstairs, and Smith¡¯s House¡¯s people had already returned. Jacen asionallyes to Smith¡¯s House for a few days, but his biological father pushed him hard and always wanted to give him a good training and give him his family business, so he didn¡¯t have much free time, and he won¡¯t be here today. Teddy dide back today, but he was apanied by Jiang Chuanyu. Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s expression was awkward and at a loss. At first nce, he was dragged by that guy. As for Telly, after thest lovelorn blow, it seems that she is not as lively as usual, but has a sense of calmness after experiencing the wind and frost. Uncle Smith rarely goes home for dinner today, smiling at Cassie. Like Auntie Smith, it can be said that the more he looks, the more he likes it. Sitting at the dining table, Auntie Smith was so happy that both her sons came back with their girlfriends, and one of them even became the daughter-inw of their Smith¡¯s House. She was so happy that she could have grandchildrenter. Unfortunately, Telly lost such a good girl, and his two brothers came back with girlfriends, and I don¡¯t know if it will hurt him. So, her mood became mixed again.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although we all know each other, eating together is more or less ufortable. One of the most calm ones belongs to Teddy, and I don¡¯t know what happened. After he was with Jiang Chuanyu, his personality changed a lot inexplicably. At this moment, I also keep giving Jiangchuan feather food, and my smile is particrly cheerful: ¡°You eat more, you see that you are thin, and my mother cooks delicious food. If you like it, I will bring you back every day.¡± Jiang Chuanyu reluctantly took these dishes with a smile on her face, but Cassie could clearly see that Teddy¡¯s face tightened instantly. If she guessed correctly, this guy should have been stepped on. It¡¯s a little fun to watch. Seeing their intimate interaction, Auntie Smith couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When is Kohane going to marry Teddy? If you like, the Tamah family can meet for a long time, and then you can have a wedding. ¡± Poof- Jiang Chuanyu, who has always been calm, rarely choked. She looked up and smiled reluctantly: ¡°Auntie, Teddy and I are not together yet ¡­¡± Auntie Smith was in a bad mood when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t wait to hold his ear and scold him: ¡°Teddy, you can¡¯t do this well. If you can¡¯t take Kohane in a month, don¡¯t go into the house!¡± Teddy reacted after being stepped on, and was ordered to be kicked out of the house, and suddenly he looked sad. Why does he always get hurt? Chapter 467 Auntie Smith strong assists So, Teddy couldn¡¯t help but retort: ¡°Xiao Yu has no parents. You don¡¯t even know about her, and you still expose her wounds.¡± After hearing this, Auntie Smith immediately crossed her face with a touch of heartache. ¡°Kohane, it¡¯s all my fault, but I didn¡¯t know your family situation. This Teddy is really, never told me about it, but I didn¡¯t take into ount your feelings when I spoke. ¡± She really didn¡¯t think that Kohane was an orphan. Seeing her like this now, Auntie Smith is really distressed and ufortable. ¡°Kohane, as long as you like, you can rest assured to marry to our Smith¡¯s House. If that Teddy dares to bully you, I will definitely break his leg. ¡± This is a naked calf protection. Teddy originally thought that this remark could slightly arouse Auntie Smith¡¯s sense of guilt, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so distressed by Jiang Chuanyu and even beat him ¡­ But it¡¯s all right. Jiang Chuanyu, who has never felt the warmth of her family, is expected to be very touched by Auntie Smith¡¯s care, so maybe she will be happier. Thinking that he would be happy to kiss his wife in the future, Teddy suddenly felt that being beaten was not a big deal. ¡°Thank you aunt ¡­¡± Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s hand with chopsticks paused slightly, so touching words naturally set off ripples in her heart. ¡°Come on, look at you thin, eat more.¡± Auntie Smith quickly put two chopsticks in her bowl. ¡°Thank you, aunt, don¡¯t clip it. You¡¯ve clipped enough, and you can¡¯t finish it.¡± JiangChuanYu looked at her this busy appearance, nature is more softhearted. Looking at Teddy, who is smiling more and more brightly, I suddenly feel that marrying him doesn¡¯t seem to be an unhappy thing. Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s so moved look naturally aroused Auntie Smith¡¯s vignce. Auntie Smith winked at Teddy, who immediately understood and suddenly reached out and held her hand. Before she knew it, Teddy said affectionately, ¡°Xiao Yu, be my girlfriend.¡± Jiang Chuanyu paused. It¡¯s not that Teddy didn¡¯t expect to express her love before, but she always felt that the opportunity was inappropriate, or she wasn¡¯t prepared psychologically, and she never agreed. On this asion today, it seems that if you don¡¯t agree, it will easily embarrass him. Considering Auntie Smith¡¯s attitude towards her just now, Jiang Chuanyu nodded directly, and his face flushed. ¡°good.¡± Sure enough, he still needs Auntie Smith¡¯s assistance to win. Teddy is as happy as an idiot. If he is not eating at the moment, he must pick up Jiang Chuanyu and turn around. ¡°You finally agreed to be my girlfriend. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely love you from today.¡± This guy has been wandering around for months without giving up. He has always followed her, and her heart is not made of stone. Naturally, she has been soft-hearted for a long time. It¡¯s just that shecked love since she was a child and never believed anyone¡¯s love. After such a long test, she also thinks that Teddy may be the one who can apany her for life. Jiang Chuanyu snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t patronize and say, remember to do it.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure I can do it better than anyone else.¡± Javen, who was still in the intimate interaction between two people with a smile, heard these words and his face was pulled down in an instant. How can there be a faint feeling of beingpared? ¡°What does this mean?¡± Watching Javen sit in the right ce, Teddy shrank his neck. After all, this is his eldest brother, whom he has always respected, and he naturally has no ability to tease him now. ¡°Elder brother, you think too much, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Javen chuckled: ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t.¡± This sentence of his not only connotes Javen, but also Telly, who hasn¡¯t talked much and quietly bowed his head to eat. His sense of existence is so low that everyone ignored him just at the happiest time. At the moment, almost everyone turned their eyes to him. Telly was in a daze when she suddenly felt the eyesing from around her, raised her head and looked dazed. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Why is there so much to eat? ¡°Nothing, just watching you eat delicious.¡± Teddy poked fun at him first. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing like you. You just got a beautiful woman.¡± Telly did not hesitate to go back to irony. ¡°I know, you must still be thinking about Jones Davis at the moment, but since she has made up her mind to break up with you, I don¡¯t care about her. There are so many good women in the world, why do you have to hang on her? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Nothing had happened. As soon as the name was mentioned, he exploded instantly. Telly threw the chopsticks directly on the table: ¡°Can you stop mentioning her name in front of me?¡± His face was livid, and he really seemed to be greatly affected by this matter.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Teddy realized that hisfort was a little pale, and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you had such a big reaction to this matter. I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t say it.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he got up directly and went to the back garden. Cassie and Javen looked at each other and frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and have a look?¡± Cassie suggested. Because only she and Jones Davis have the best rtionship in this circle, and what she says is the most weighty. If she hadforted Telly, it might have achieved better results. Javen thought of this, nodded and agreed with her idea. Cassie put on a coat and a scarf, and followed her out. Telly was already in a bad mood, and now she is squatting by theke and looking at the dpidated scenery in theke, and her heart is even more deste. ¡°Why suddenly don¡¯t love ¡­¡± He was mumbling when someone patted him on the shoulder behind him. As soon as he turned around, Cassie stood behind him and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Sister Cassie ¡­ Oh, no, sister-inw, what can I do for you?¡± Although he is not in the mood to chat at the moment, after all, Cassie is his eldest sister-inw and Jones Davis¡± best friend, so it is hard for him not to chat with her. ¡°I wanted to see how you feel?¡± ¡°What else can I do? That¡¯s it. ¡± Telly smiled far-fetched, picked up a stone from her side and threw it hard. The stone made numerous waves on the surface of the water and finally plopped into the water. ¡°Don¡¯t be so glum,e and tell me, or is it because you can¡¯t forget Jones Davis?¡± After all, after two people have been together for so long, it is not so easy to forget. Cassie knew that he was ufortable at the moment, so she thought of changing ways to enlighten him. ¡°Yes, I still don¡¯t understand why one of the two people who were so in love before suddenly stopped loving?¡± Chapter 468 What鈥檚 wrong with being jealous? ¡°Is it possible that she doesn¡¯t love you, but is disappointed in you, so she doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Disappointed ¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of the misunderstandingst time. Telly lowered her head to cover up the loss of her eyes. ¡°You only know that she doesn¡¯t like you, but do you remember who betrayed you in the rtionship between the two of you before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t betray her. I didn¡¯t actually betray her.¡± Until this time, he still couldn¡¯t help defending himself. Cassie sighed: ¡°I am not you two, and I don¡¯t know the specific things between you.¡± But what I know is that you have too close contact with other girls during your rtionship with her, which is a kind of emotional infidelity in itself. ¡°Maybe those bed photos are all fake, but the connection between you and her really doesn¡¯t fool people. ¡°Do you think that contacting other girls will not affect the feelings between the two of you, so you have provided her with the opportunity to get involved in the two of you. ¡°Can¡¯t you realize your mistake until now?¡± Telly felt even more guilty after hearing this. ¡°I know I was wrong, but I dare not admit it. If I admit it, then she will have a reason to leave me, and she will leave me forever.¡± After all, he still dare not face this matter from the heart. Cassie shook her head helplessly and sat down beside him. ¡°Telly, what¡¯s done is done. Now nothing you can do can change the oue of things. Instead of moping around here and thinking about the past between you two, it¡¯s better toe out early and start over.¡± I don¡¯t know anything else, Jones Davis. She still knows a lot. Jones Davis has now gradually let go of this rtionship between the two of them, in other words, has gradually moved out of the shadow of lovelorn. Of course, this is indispensable to Stuart Yan. ¡°Is she happy with that person?¡± Telly is naturally talking about Stuart Yan. ¡°I said that she is very happy now, will you be sad?¡± Telly looked up at the distant mountain, and her eyes were full of dismay: ¡°I will be sad, but I will be happy.¡± ¡°She is notpletely with that person, but I can feel that Situ Yan is very attentive to her, so it is only a matter of time before they are together.¡± Telly looked lost, bowed his head and said nothing, and his eyes gradually became dim. While the color of loneliness, in his eyes faint, slightly sad and bitterness. ¡°That means I¡¯ll never get another chance, right?¡± Cassie could only put her hand on his shoulder and patted it. ¡°Telly, don¡¯t dwell on the past. It¡¯s time for you toe out.¡± Telly shook her head, her eyes full of sadness: ¡°impossible, I don¡¯t think I will ever get out.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, Jones Davis said something to me before, let me bring it to you.¡± Telly¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Each has its own way, not to say forever, but to cherish.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Telly felt rxed in an instant. ¡°I see, what she means is to let me cherish the memories of the past, but don¡¯t indulge in the past, right?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Cassie nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, she told me, too. I hope you are well, and I hope you can meet the right person.¡± Telly stood up, was blown by the cold wind by theke, and shivered instantly. Cassie had the foresight to pick up the scarf and put it around him. ¡°Well, you should have got over it by now.¡± Telly nodded. Although the air pressure around him is still very low at the moment, it is much better than when he first came. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You call me Sister-inw. I¡¯m just trying to enlighten you. I hope you cheer up.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned: ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask Javen to take you to drink at night tomorrow, and maybe you can meet new peach blossoms.¡± ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, sister-inw, don¡¯t make fun of me. I have no desire to fall in love now. I want to do something I like.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Telly¡¯s face regained that glorious look: ¡°Have you forgotten what my hobby is?¡± ¡°Racing?¡± ¡°Yes, I was asked to participate in a foreign racingpetition before, and I have never considered it well, because it needs to go abroad for training for half a year.¡± He looked at the moon in the sky and breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°But now I suddenly have the idea of going abroad again. It¡¯s only been training for half a year. It would be good if I could make some achievements in my favorite field.¡± Cassie felt a twinge of emotion in her heart. He had been hesitant to go before. It must be because Jones Davis was around. Now that he has lost Jones Davis, he doesn¡¯t want to lose his hobbies and dreams. ¡°I support you.¡± ¡°I believe Jones Davis will also support you.¡± Telly nodded and smiled lightly: ¡°I know she has always supported me to do such a thing before, but I can¡¯t bear to leave her, so I never agreed.¡± He can¡¯t be devastated without love, can he? That may not be too embarrassing. Jones Davis will look down on him if he finds out. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll sign up tomorrow. I¡¯m going to bed early today. Good night, sister-inw.¡± Telly took off her scarf with a smile and handed it to her: ¡°You¡±d better take it. If Big Brother knows I¡¯m wearing your scarf, it¡¯s estimated that I¡¯ll peel off my skin.¡± ¡°How can it be so exaggerated?¡± Although she said so, she silently took the scarf over. Javen made so much noisest time because of that love letter, and he may be angry this time. It¡¯s better not to let him see it. After Telly left, Cassie was about to go back when a ck figure suddenly came out from behind the bushes on one side. Cassie¡¯s hearing is very keen, and she immediately made a fighting posture. The next second, the ck figure actually came and hugged her directly. Asked about the familiar smell, Cassie was relieved: ¡°Javen, why are you so scary?¡± ¡°I just saw you put a scarf on him.¡± You said that, gnashing your teeth. Cassie¡¯s heart thumped and she couldn¡¯t escape from his sight. ¡°Have you been eavesdropping in the back just now?¡± ¡°My wife is talking with other men. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Javen was not angry at first, but when he saw the two of them there,forting and wearing scarves, his heart was inexplicably ufortable. ¡°I just enlighten him normally. Why do you say it so strangely, as if I had something to do with him?¡± Javen directly broke off her face, stared at the red lip and took a hard bite. ¡°I¡¯m just jealous. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 469 Husband and wife life This nameless fly vinegar does make some sense, but Javen is unhappy at the moment, and Cassie can¡¯t say anything more, so she can only endure it silently, and by the way, she will vomit in her heart that this guy really hurts. ¡°Don¡¯tfort him in the future. If he can¡¯t get out, leave him alone and let him go.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes are clouded and can be clearly seen in the night. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so stingy. He is your brother and people call me eldest sister-inw. How can I just watch him fall?¡± Javen¡¯s face was slightly better when he heard the word eldest sister-inw ¡°I know he calls you sister-inw, so you two should at least keep your distance.¡± What¡¯s wrong with sister-inw Sister-inw should not stick so close. ¡°Ok, I see, let¡¯s go home quickly. It¡¯s alreadyte, so go to bed early.¡± Javen nodded and took her hand back to the vi. Jiang Chuanyu and Teddy don¡¯t live here, so they left early. Especially after Teddy learned that his room was upied, even if he cried, there was nothing he could do but be dragged away by Jiang Chuanyu with a sad face. However, Cassie suddenly discovered one thing, that is, this Teddy has always been a gentle and watery image. I don¡¯t know why it suddenly became a tease after being with Jiang Chuanyu. It¡¯s not just a funny ratio. However, she didn¡¯t intend to dwell too much on this matter. She just looked at his increasingly colorful expression and felt funny. Moreover, he also influenced Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s mood and made her character a little lively. This is also a rare good thing. Javen got up early the next morning and urged Cassie to go to work. Cassie used to stay in bed when she lived in Smith¡¯s House. Now that they have be husband and wife, he doesn¡¯t care so much and pushes her door open directly. Although Cassie slept for a long time, her sleeping posture was ok. Facing the morning sunshine, her sleeping face was bathed in the sunshine. It looks a little more charming and lovely than the previous cier beauty. Javen couldn¡¯t helping forward, leaned down and kissed her gently on the corner of her mouth. As if she felt a kiss, Cassie opened her eyes instantly. Seeing an erged handsome face in front of her, Cassie screamed in horror. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Javen also realized that he was a little sudden, so he turned away from his face in embarrassment, stepped back a few steps and pretended to be tidying up his clothes. ¡°Why did you steal to kiss me early in the morning? Also, who let you into my room? ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t adapt to the transformation of two people¡¯s identities at all. At this moment, she not only got up angry when she was woken up, but also was at a loss. ¡°Do you think our rtionship can¡¯t do such a thing?¡± Javen watched her guard him like a thief, and she was inexplicably unhappy. Something seems to be wrong. Aren¡¯t the two of them married? ¡°Ah yes, we are married, right?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°You know we are married.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t get used to it for a while.¡± Who can bear to suddenly be a married woman? Javen looked at her and seemed to realize the strangeness of the rtionship between the two people, and had other ideas in his heart. ¡°How about this? You sleep with me, and the two of us do something that husband and wife should do. ¡± What this husband and wife should do is naturally ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes clearly crossed a trace of loss. ¡°Why is it too early?¡± ¡°You see, the two of us have just got the certificate, and we haven¡¯t officially started our marriage life. And we didn¡¯t hold a wedding. The most important thing is that you haven¡¯t proposed to me yet. I think we need to follow the process. ¡± Although these exnations are very reasonable, Javen can still hear her reluctance from these words. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t want to forget it.¡± Cassie stopped talking instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I just think ¡­¡± Javen took a deep breath and hugged her. ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept it for a while. It doesn¡¯t matter. I can wait.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart was instantly soft. I wanted to just promise him, but looking into his real eyes, she still felt that she had to stick to her own ideas. ¡°Then I look forward to Mr. Wen¡¯s proposal.¡± Cassie winked and smiled slyly. Javen hooked his lips: ¡°of course, I will give you the biggest proposal.¡± Ok, don¡¯t stay in bed, get out of bed and have breakfast quickly, and you will bete again. ¡± A two-personpany, one in the south and the other in the north. Javen still insisted on sending her to thepany first and then to her ownpany. Everyone is the president. Why can you bete and I can¡¯t? Cassie is depressed. Arriving at the door of thepany, Javen refused to leave easily. ¡°Do you feel a little worse?¡± Cassie paused, a little didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should give me a good morning kiss?¡± Good morning kiss? Cassie looked around. It¡¯s gettingte now, and people areing and going around. If I kiss him now, I¡¯m afraid many people will see it, right? Cassie couldn¡¯t stop the embarrassing factors in her body. She shook her head and tried to make Javen give in. ¡°Shall we kiss at home next time?¡± ¡°Are you coaxing children?¡± Javen didn¡¯t buy it. Cassie is helpless and big-headed. Why has this Javen been so high-profile since she got married? It seems that she can¡¯t wait for people all over the world to know that they are very sweet and loving together. In order to avoid more serious idents, Cassie quickly took a sip on his face and then ran away instantly. It is almost a state of being defeated and fleeing. Javen looked at her back and slightly reminded her lips. His wife¡¯s kiss is so sweet. ¡­¡­ Cassie entered thepany, and her face was still flushed. At this time, a colleague who likes gossip and has a good rtionship with her suddenly leaned in. ¡°President, I just saw a shocking secret. Tell me, how much do you want to use to keep my mouth shut?¡± Her smile gradually became sinister. Cassie saw this insidious smile as soon as she turned around, and suddenly she had a headache. ¡°Come on, what do you see?¡± The man covered his mouth in surprise: ¡°President, are you sure you want me to say here that you kissed Mr. Smith?¡± Her voice was modest, but it made everyone around her hear it clearly. Almost at the same time, everyone pricked up their ears and heard the exciting news. ¡°What, the president kissed someone else?¡± Chapter 470 How could she have this thing? Obviously, it is a small emotional appeal between a normal husband and wife. After being known by so many people, it suddenly changed its taste. Cassie looked at the people around her with a cheerful face, and she couldn¡¯t wait to find a ce to get in. At this time, Cater Johns came to her like a savior. ¡°Cassie, I have something to tell you.¡± Cassie nced at the people around her and smirked: ¡°I have things to do. You all work hard and don¡¯t discuss things that have nothing to do with work, or let me find someone and deduct a month¡¯s sry.¡± It¡¯s ok to gossip asionally, but if you deduct your sry, they will know what is enough. So everyone bowed their heads in an instant, pretending that they didn¡¯t listen to things outside the window, and they only knew how to earn wages. The coworker who started the hubbub was also driven away by her re. Cassie followed Cater Johns to the office. As soon as she sat down, Cater Johns put a contract in front of her. ¡°This is a contract we signed with Sun¡¯s Group before. Regarding online celebrity Company, now Sun Shi is going to break the contract. They also said that the penalty of 50 million yuan is nothing, but the contract must be terminated.¡± Cassie immediately frowned. The penalty of 50 million yuan is really nothing. What is important is that cooperation with Sun Shi can bring great benefits to Blue Group. Inte industry is a big cake, who doesn¡¯t want a share? ¡°Then do you know why Sun Shi wants to cancel the contract?¡± Cater Johns thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific reason, but ording to our spy, Sun Shi and Juwan have been in close contact in thest three days, and they had dinner together the night before yesterday. It seems that they have a good rtionship.¡± ¡°So what do you mean?¡± ¡°I suspect that all this is a ghost of Juwan. I don¡¯t know what ecstasy soup he gave Sun Shi or what conditions he promised, so that he will ignore the liquidated damages and must cancel the contract.¡± After that, he couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this Juwan. He only knows about us all the time.¡± Cater Johns was not very clear about the emotional dispute between them, so he thought it was Juwan¡¯s simple being a bitch. Only Cassie knows that Juwan is deliberately suppressing Blue Group, trying to force her to submit, or to grasp her lifeline. If it had been her before, she might have found Juwan to negotiate orpromise with him. But now she is different. Cassie chuckled, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m not saying that this man has a lot of tricks. Be careful what traps he sets for you.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t care about traps. She was alone before, and Juwan couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Now she not only has friends, but also shares in Jiang¡¯s family and Javen. Cassie was puzzled. Since when, she has regarded Javen as her confidence. But this feeling is really quite good. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have a bottom in your heart. Whenever you need me to do anything, just tell me.¡± Cater Johns has always cared about her. After all, she is a partner who risked her life. He hopes Cassie will be fine and Blue Group will be fine.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cassie nodded and suddenly felt infinite warmth in her heart. After Cater Johns left, she narrowed her eyes slightly and immediately had an idea in her mind. This matter, she seems to know who to find to plot with her. Three dayster, Cassie made an appointment with the president of Sun Shi to have a potluck. Sun Shi, who had been quite polite before, suddenly became proud of herself, and waited for three days before agreeing to have dinner with Cassie. But Cassie didn¡¯t care, so she changed the time to three dayster. At the appointed time, Cassie didn¡¯t rush there, but was half an hourte on purpose. When she opened the door and pushed in, she saw the middle-aged man sitting inside at a nce, with a trace of disdain and disgust on her face. ¡°Miss Garsia¡¯s shelf is really big. Obviously, you invited us and we were still half an hourte.¡± Cassie smiled without changing her face. Although her heart was filled with disgust, her face still pretended to be light. She didn¡¯t care, so she sat down on the chair next to her. ¡°Sun always how can you say that? When I invited you toe before, didn¡¯t you also wait three days to promise me? I¡¯ve only been here for half an hour, but I¡¯m much more punctual than manager Sun. ¡± Cassie deliberately reminded him of this matter to choke him. Sure enough, his face immediately became ugly, and his face, which was already a deadly face, became even more disgusting when it was twisted. ¡°Miss Garsia, this is not what you said as a contractor who invited me.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°The contractor, Mr. Sun, you actually know that we have a contract.¡± ¡°What do you mean? If this day really can¡¯t go on, forget it. ¡± He stood up angrily and was ready to leave. ¡°Manager Sun, don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t it over yet?¡± Cassie took the contract out of her bag and threw it on the table. ¡°Mr. Sun, this means breaking the contract.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Sun Jianguo took a casual look at the contract on the table. ¡°I found that the proposal put forward by your Blue Group was not in line with the development of Sun Shi at all. After unanimous deliberation by our board of directors, we decided to give up cooperation with you.¡± Cassie covered her mouth with a charming smile: ¡°Is it the unanimous deliberation of the board of directors or your personal obsession?¡± When these four words of ghost fan¡¯s heartbeat came out, his heart jumped with them. ¡°Mr. Li, what do you mean? I have nothing against Sun. Why did you say such a thing to discredit me?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? If Mr. Sun doesn¡¯t do it, you don¡¯t have to be guilty.¡± ¡°I am doing what Sun is doing, and I have no idea what you are talking about.¡± Sun Jianguo pulled his tie and pretended to be a gentleman. ¡°Manager Sun, if you don¡¯t want to tell the truth now, I¡¯ll hit you in the face with the truth soon.¡± Sun Jianguo turned around and sneered at her: ¡°Manager Li, you have to produce evidence to nder people. Where is the evidence? You just want to say these words to set me up. I said I didn¡¯t do it or I didn¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t be fooled by you. ¡± ¡°I naturally have such things as evidence.¡± Cassie snorted, and another document was pulled out of her bag: ¡°It would be too false if General Sun said he didn¡¯t do it.¡± Sun Jianguo looked at the familiar cover, feeling a little foreboding. On closer inspection, his face panicked in an instant. How did Cassie get this thing? ! Chapter 471 Strengthen contact ¡°Mr. Sun must be very surprised. Are you wondering where I got these things now?¡± Cassie picked up the contract and shook it. Looking at his frightened face, she added a little joke: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t eat you.¡± ¡°Tell me first, where did you get this contract?¡± As soon as this statement came out, Mike Sun suddenly realized that saying this seemed to expose his real purpose, and quickly changed his mouth: ¡°That contract is fake. I don¡¯t know where you got it, but please don¡¯t frame me with this contract again.¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Cassie gee, I really didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so cheeky: ¡°Is it fake, Mr. Sun will know?¡± When Mike Sun heard this, he picked up the contract with a grain of salt, which made him sweat profusely. He actually signed this contract! Although it was a copy, his name was clearly written in the end. ¡°This is definitely not mine.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At this time, as long as she bites to death, she has no choice. Cassie looked at his dishonest appearance and sighed in her heart: ¡°Since Mr. Sun doesn¡¯t want to admit it, I can only find another way.¡± ¡°What way?¡± Cassie hooked her lips: ¡°of course, it¡¯s a note appraisal. Your name is clearly written on it. Justpare it with the name you signed before, and the truth will be revealed.¡± Mike Sun¡¯s clothes on his back were all wet by this time. He really didn¡¯t expect Cassie to get such confidential documents. This document was signed directly with Juwan after he informed Lan He. The time is clearly written on the document. If Cassie catches this handle, he needs to pay more than 50 million liquidated damages. ¡°Mr. Sun, do you want to exin why you suddenly broke the contract and why you signed a contract with Juwan without canceling the contract with Lan He?¡± Mike Sun copsed in his chair. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say to defend himself. ¡°This can¡¯t be proved by your word. What if this document is forged?¡± Although he is now nervous and stuttering, he knows that as long as he bites to death, she has no reason to spite him for the time being. Mike Sun¡¯s eyes are a little guilty. He is gambling that Cassie is not very good atw, and he will be able to find the loopholes. Cassie chuckled and pped her hands, and a tall figure came in at once outside the door. Mike Sun looked at the person in front of him and turned white with fear. Hugo James? The gold medalwyer Hugo James? ¡°Mr. Sun, I know what you are thinking, but you might as well ask mywyer first.¡± Hugo James¡¯s name is not ordinary in Jiangcheng, and he has never lost anywsuit. She just wanted to ask Hugo James about the situation, but I didn¡¯t expect his brother-inw to be so awesome that she directly got a copy of the contract signed by Juwan and Mike Sun. Later, she learned that thewyer who notarized them at that time was Hugo James¡± friend. Juwan thought he had no choice but to be nted on it. Mike Sun is still fighting at this time: ¡°Mr. James, otherwise, I will pay a higher price than her. How abouting to ourpany?¡± Don¡¯twyers in their line want money? As long as he cane up with a higher price, he doesn¡¯t believe Hugo James will turn a blind eye. But looking at him in a hurry, Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Hugo James, you see he still wants to buy you off.¡± Isn¡¯t it insulting to buy Hugo James? Hugo James is worth more than this Mike Sun thinks. ¡°Thank you for Mr. Sun¡¯s three melons and two dates, but I don¡¯t need them for the time being.¡± Hugo James¡¯s words are as vicious and impersonal as ever. Mike Sun was at a loss. He looked nervously at Cassie around him and asked, ¡°Miss Garsia, is there any other solution?¡± This is already naked and mainly. Cassie watched him like this, but she didn¡¯t want to let him go easily. ¡°You changed your name to Miss Garsia so quickly, Mr. Sun. You were quite arrogant just now.¡± Cassie stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, signaling him not to be nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous? Aren¡¯t we talking here? Anything can be said well. ¡± She smiles like a fox with a variety of amorous feelings. In the past, Mike Sun would have been impressed by her beauty, but the more beautiful she smiles today, the more he feels scared. ¡°How is Miss Garsia going to solve it?¡± He used honorifics specially, hoping that Cassie¡¯s attack would make him feel a little betterter. It¡¯s all because he just possessed himself and took Juwan¡¯s way, which made him cheat himself. Damn it! ¡°Of course, there is no other meaning. I came to talk to Mr. Sun today to see if this cooperation can continue ¡­¡± Cassie said, and suddenly shook her head regretfully. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sun to sign a cooperation with others so soon. It¡¯s really chilling.¡± Chill ¡­ I¡¯m afraid it hurts not tough, right? Mike Sun watched her pretend to be a big-tailed wolf and gasped in anger. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Garsia. I¡¯m willing to continue to cooperate with Lan He. I can also cancel that cooperation. I hope Miss Garsia won¡¯t be angry.¡± At this time, it is necessary to be a low-spirited person to preserve our sanity. Even if Mike Sun is two rounds older than Cassie, he can¡¯t y with this girl who seems to have more hearts. ¡°Ah, just continue to cooperate with us and cancel that cooperation?¡± Obviously, Cassie is very dissatisfied with this statement, or very dissatisfied. ¡°You can ask me what conditions you have. As long as I can do it, I will definitely achieve it for you.¡± Mike Sun smiled with a cold sweat. He had long thought that she would say this, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so direct. ¡°What if I say I want shares in Sun Shi?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Mike Sun almost choked to death on his own saliva. Isn¡¯t this a big talk? Cassie blinked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Sun? Don¡¯t you want to? ¡± The bby flesh on Mike Sun¡¯s face was shaking with it, and he looked angry, but he still had to smile with him: ¡°Howe? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. After all, you have nothing to do with our Sun Shi. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this because there is no contact, so we need to strengthen contact? You see, if you are willing to transfer Sun Shi¡¯s shares to me, the rtionship between us will be closer, and you won¡¯t easily cancel our cooperation, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 472 Tightly controlled This is of course an obvious facy. But Mike Sun is in a passive position at the moment, and he doesn¡¯t dare toin at all. ¡°So, Mr. Sun doesn¡¯t seriously think about it. I only have this request.¡± This is the only requirement? Hugo James sat on the side, and his face was t: ¡°If Mr. Sun doesn¡¯t want to be private, we can go public and go through legal procedures, but at that time, Mr. Sun may suffer from some jail time.¡± It has been made clear that if he is unwilling to agree to this condition, he will be sent to prison. Mike Sun smiles on the surface, but his mother sells the batch in his heart. These two guys, who seem to be in their twenties, dare to threaten him so much, and let him dare to be angry and dare not speak. Damn it! He is already in his fifties and sixties. If he goes to prison again at this time, I don¡¯t know if he cane out alive. And at that time, everything will be gone. Mike Sun gritted his teeth and agreed to this condition. ¡°I wonder how much you want?¡± Cassie blew her nails and smiled. ¡°I want 15%.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I only have 45% in total. You ask for 15%. Isn¡¯t that killing me?¡± Cassie curled her lips: ¡°Mr. Sun, your life is too worthless.¡± In fact, 15%, say more, say less. For her, it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket. She didn¡¯t really want this share at first, but just wanted to y a joke on this Mike Sun and discourage him by the way. But she didn¡¯t expect this idiot to actually give it. ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. If you don¡¯t do anything alone, you have to pay 15%. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Mike Sun talks too much, but what he thinks is robbing money. Is this woman shameless? 5% is enough face, and 15% is needed. You don¡¯t really want to seek power and usurp power, do you? Cassie can¡¯t understand what¡¯s on his mind, but she can see the changeable expression on his face. It¡¯s really fun. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much, let¡¯s go through legal procedures.¡± Then she stood up directly, without any hesitation on her face. ¡°Anyway, there is no loss for me in this matter. I don¡¯t really care how to deal with the result, but you may have to prepare yourself to step on the sewing machine.¡± ¡°Hugo James, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Mike Sun, who was limp just now, suddenly gained strength and jumped out of his chair. ¡°I agree, 15% is 15%.¡± Isn¡¯t it just a 15% stake? He gave it! ¡°I wish Mr. Sun had been so frank earlier, and we would have wasted so much breath.¡± Cassie looked at him with a smile, and her eyes were full of sess. ¡°At the same time tomorrow afternoon, we wille here to sign the contract.¡± Say that finish, Cassie just turned around and left. Hugo James gave Mike Sun a cold look, which made him creepy. ¡°I hope Mr. Sun doesn¡¯t have any other ideas, and he doesn¡¯t want to find awyer to solve this matter. Thewyers in Jiangcheng have something to do with me more or less, so don¡¯t think about cheating on the contract.¡± This sentence is to block hisst road. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I?¡± Mike Sun smiled and said, ¡°Mr. James, go slow.¡± After Hugo James left, Mike Sun copsed back into the chair again. It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over. The wealth he has worked so hard for most of his life will be divided by that woman. Thought of here, his aversion to Juwan directly reached its peak. He called the secretary directly: ¡°Cancel all cooperation with Lanshi Company from today, and never let me see Juwan again!¡± ¡­¡­ After Hugo James followed Cassie out of the building, he looked at the stars in the sky and asked, ¡°Do you need me to take you home?¡± He was polite himself, so he kindly asked. I didn¡¯t expect Cassie to be on the verge of an enemy immediately: ¡°No, no, I drove here. I¡¯ll just go back myself. Thank you for your kindness.¡± If Javen is allowed to watch other men send her home, it is estimated that she will have another fight with her. She still wants to live well. Hugo James knew exactly what was going on and couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Javen was quite capable, and even you could cure him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much for you to say so ¡­¡± Although this is true, don¡¯t be so direct about her husband¡¯s strict management. ¡°But thank you for your help today. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might not have been able to drag Mike Sun into the water so easily.¡± Hugo James nodded, and he did make a lot of contributions to this matter, so he didn¡¯t refuse to be polite. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you are a friend of Jones Davis, and you are also my friend, so it is no problem to help you.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cassie came to him voluntarily, and he was a little surprised. She said, for Jones Davis¡± rtionship, I hope he can do her a favor. If it¡¯s business, he should think it over. No, since she wants to be grateful to Jones Davis, he is inexplicably happy. After he told Jones Davis about it, Jones Davis immediately smiled happily: ¡°promise, why not?¡± Cassie has never asked me for help. Since you cane in handy, you must promise her that I can finally help her! ¡± So, he also directly promised her. He went to a lot of trouble this time to please that little girl Jones Davis. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll invite you two to dinnerter. It¡¯s a littlete now. I have to go back first.¡± Cassie smiled at him and waved goodbye. Although she said she was going home, she didn¡¯t want to go home directly. Since she returned to China, she gave the night to Xie Xuwu. Later, Xu was busy with thepany, so she entrusted the night to Kevin Smith. She hasn¡¯t been to the dark night for a long time, and today she suddenly came up with the idea of going to the dark night. By the way, meet Kevin Smith. The dark night is only a few kilometers away from the building. Cassie quickly drove to the dark night, still full of people, brightly lit, all kinds of men and women inside, and a strong smell of alcohol and tobo. She took a few steps inside, trying to find Kevin Smith. ording to his past habits, he would choose to drink in a remote corner at that fixed position, but today that position is empty. She thought he wasn¡¯t in the bar today, and just about to turn around and leave home, his body was suddenly hugged by a man from behind. Her body froze and she was about to start work when she suddenly smelled the familiar breath of mint. Chapter 473 A moth to the fire ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold it for a while.¡± He was buried between her neck, and his tone was dull and clingy like a child. Cassie realized the crossing between them, and her face suddenly became unpredictable. ¡°Kevin Smith, don¡¯t do this.¡± Her voice is very low, with a firm that cannot be refused. It is already a straightforward refusal. Kevin Smith will naturally not be ignorant, let go, and look a little lonely. But fortunately, the night is already deep, and the halo in the bar can¡¯t see any expression on the face. ¡°You have drunk too much. Go and have some water to sober up.¡± Cassie looked at his hot eyes and somehow felt a little ufortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kevin Smith seemed to want to defend himself, but Cassie interrupted him directly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°No, you just drank too much.¡± Now he also understood the meaning of the words. She just made an excuse to avoid his feelings. ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, yes, I drank a little too much and held the wrong person.¡± Cassie listened to his words, inexplicably feeling a little strange. The next second, she suddenly looked at him and just passed in front of her and walked to a girl who looked a little immature. When he took the girl and turned around, Cassie froze. Isn¡¯t this July? Why is July in this ce? Only then did she remember that she had delivered July to him herself. ¡°Hi, Sister Cassie, you are here, too.¡± July was suddenly caught, and her heart missed a beat. The next second she saw Cassie, the whole person couldn¡¯t speak neatly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was mixed with worry and me. July smiled awkwardly: ¡°Sister Cassie, it¡¯s like this, Brother Xie. He said he was drunk and asked me to pick him up.¡± Cassie shed a meaningful look at Kevin Smith around her, but her voice couldn¡¯t hear any other emotions: ¡°Does Kevin Smith still need you to send him back?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know that Kevin Smith, a man with such a good drink, would get drunk and even need someone to send him back. When July heard this, her heart went haywire: ¡°No, he called me ¡­¡± Sister Cassie, are you angry? But she¡¯s already with manager Wen. Why is she so concerned about Kevin Smith? July was puzzled, but in order not to make Cassie angry, she drew a line with Kevin Smith. ¡°There is really nothing between us.¡± ¡°Why do you want to exin? It has nothing to do with her. ¡± Kevin Smith smiled and rubbed her hair to appease her. At present, the atmosphere is getting weirder and weirder. Finally, Cassie spoke first: ¡°July, you will live with me from tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± July didn¡¯t react, and she was sluggish. ¡°I said you moved in with me. Kevin Smith is a man after all. He can¡¯t take care of you. Let me take care of you.¡± Kevin Smith was suddenly aroused by a strong possessiveness: ¡°July has been with me for a long time, and I am familiar with her living habits. Naturally, I should take care of him, so don¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Besides, July really wants to stay with me, right?¡± He smiled at July around him, his eyes glistened, with a hint of deep affection. Where did July stand this kind of arrogance? She nodded her head subconsciously. ¡°Look, she wants to stay with me.¡± Cassie frowned slightly and felt that the situation seemed to have exceeded her expectations. ¡°That¡¯s it first, then take good care of her.¡± After that, she sighed and suddenly said, ¡°July,e with me and I¡¯ll talk to you.¡± July was held tightly in Kevin Smith¡¯s arms, unable to move at all. She looked at Cassie with a embarrassed expression. ¡°Sister Cassie, I ¡­¡± ¡°Kevin Smith, don¡¯t be so nervous. I just want to talk to her.¡± Cassie took July¡¯s hand directly and took her to a corner. ¡°July, do you know why I want you to live with me?¡± July nodded and shook her head. ¡°You can see what Kevin Smith thinks of you, right?¡± As soon as the word idea came out, July¡¯s face turned red in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. The idea I said is not the same as the one you understand.¡± Cassie looked at July¡¯s girl¡¯s expression of being in love with spring, and she had a headache. ¡°Because you were given to my sister by my mother, I don¡¯t want any man to bully you, including my good friend.¡± ¡°He is not a good person, at least in terms of feelings.¡± Cassie frowned. July is younger now. I don¡¯t know if she can understand or wake up after telling her these words. ¡°I know ¡­ I know Xie Dage likes you ¡­¡± When July stammered out this sentence, there seemed to be a trace of disappointment and regret in her eyes. ¡°Since you know this, you should not be easily used.¡± Cassie hated iron and patted her face: ¡°I will definitely find you the best man in the world, but you must not casually find someone else¡¯s way.¡± ¡°Sister, I know you are doing it for my own good.¡± But this kind of thing, emotion, is really beyond his control. Julie was a little out of control when she thought of the cool mint fragrance that just lingered on her nose. ¡°But you still like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Cassie only needs one look to know what she is thinking. July bowed her head and said nothing. ¡°Are you happy that you were used by him like this to annoy me?¡± Cassie can only say the worst things to force her to give up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be used, I¡¯m not happy, but I ¡­¡± After all, she is still happy. He was so close to her, rubbing her hair and holding her in his arms, even if she wasn¡¯t the one he was thinking of, she felt noints. ¡°Do you have to be this love brain?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes wereplicated: ¡°Do you know what the final oue will be if you do this?¡± ¡°I know.¡± If you don¡¯t know how to stop loss in time, you will be doomed. She had already expected such a result. But she still wanted to get close to him without hesitation, even if a moth threw herself into the fire, she was willing. ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I won¡¯t advise you any more. I can only try my best to do what is good for you.¡± July was slightly stunned: ¡°What is it?¡± Cassieughed with a snow. ¡°Of course, keep your distance from him. As long as I can break his mind, he can make up his mind to ept others. This is the best opportunity for you to get close to him.¡± After hearing this, July¡¯s eyes turned red. Chapter 474 Make a bet ¡°Thank you, Sister Cassie, I will never forget everything you have done for me.¡± Cassie took her into her arms and patted her on the back. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, you can call me Sister, and I will do you good.¡± After the two men finished talking, Cassie sent July back to Kevin Smith. ¡°Take care of my sister, or I will spare you.¡± Kevin Smith raised an eyebrow: ¡°That¡¯s natural. She is my sister, too.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. July paused for a moment. I don¡¯t know why. When I heard this, my sister felt inexplicably depressed. ¡°Then go home early, don¡¯t drink in the bar, and don¡¯t let my sister pick you up after drinking, and don¡¯t let here over in such a messy ce.¡± Cassie told me every word. She doesn¡¯t want to disappoint her mother. Kevin Smith didn¡¯t want to hear her say these nagging words. He made a perfunctory promise and led July away. Out of the bar, Kevin Smith¡¯s face obviously sank. July, who has a sensitive personality, saw the change of his mood at once and asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so unhappy? ¡± ¡°July, what do you think of me?¡± Kevin Smith didn¡¯t go any further, but leaned against a car and pulled a cigarette out of his pocket. Handsome and handsome people are particrly charming even when they smoke. July doesn¡¯t like the smell of smoke. The soaring smoke in the bar will almost knock her out. But I don¡¯t know why, when I saw him smoking, she couldn¡¯t produce a trace of disgust. But she knew in her heart that smoking was bad, so she didn¡¯t answer his question first, but advised, ¡®smoke less, smoking is bad for your health.¡± If it were normal, he would have just put out the cigarette. But today, instead of pinching, he approached her and vomited a smoke turn on her face like evil. ¡°Why, you care about me?¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± ¡°Then answer my question first. What do you think of me?¡± ¡°I think you are a very good person, just like the moon in my eyes.¡± Cold, indifferent, always gentle and alienated. Just like the moon on the horizon, it¡¯s beyond our reach. ¡°I think so highly of you? But I¡¯m not as good as you think. On the contrary, I¡¯m bad, and even I have other intentions for you. ¡± Kevin Smith approached her as he spoke, and there was a sense of oppression all over her. This kind of breath made her inexplicably want to escape. ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not? I never said I was a good person. ¡± Kevin Smith finished this cigarette and threw the cigarette butt in the trash can. ¡°Well, seeing that you are so timid, I won¡¯t scare you.¡± Kevin Smith looked at her shrinking appearance and suddenly felt very bored. But after all, out of care for his sister, he still tugged at her skirts. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take you home.¡± July followed him silently, suddenly as if he had given birth to some courage, and shouted behind him, ¡°I believe that you will never do anything bad to me.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t you see? I have been using you. ¡± Kevin Smith had an evil smile on his face: ¡°You should be able to see that I like Cassie. Those intimate moves I just made were just to annoy her and see her reaction.¡± Although I had already anticipated this in my heart, I still felt that the wound was torn when I heard him say it himself. ¡°I know.¡± Kevin Smith shook his head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t know. If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t be so close to me.¡± ¡°But I want to be close to you.¡± July plucked up the courage to hold his hand. His palm was big, with some thin cocoons at the fingertips, but it was cold badly. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Kevin Smith didn¡¯t rush to shake off her hand, but asked her with a smile on his face. ¡°I know, I ¡­¡± She stammered a little and spoke a little unclear, but the stubbornness on her face said it all. ¡°How about this? You can live with Cassie tomorrow.¡± Kevin Smith suddenly broke his hand and looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need any feelings from you, and I don¡¯t need anypany from you. What I just said made you stay was impulsive, and now I regret it.¡± July looked at him as if he were going to drive himself away, and suddenly she panicked. Before the words were uttered, tears began to fall. ¡°Don¡¯t kick me out, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°But what good is it for you to be with me? Besides wasting a rtionship, huh? ¡± July wiped her tears: ¡°No, it¡¯s not a waste.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. I really feel sorry to see you cry like this.¡± Kevin Smith thought that maybe he was a little too cruel. After all, July didn¡¯t do anything heinous, and didn¡¯t do anything outrageous to make him ufortable. ¡°Well, let¡¯s make a bet.¡± July didn¡¯t realize that there was still room for reversal, and looked up in surprise. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I say we make a bet that if you can let me tell you that I like you within a month, I will promise to be with you.¡± July¡¯s face wrinkled into a bitter gourd at once: ¡°But this sentence is up to you. If you don¡¯t want to say it, no one can make you talk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very clever of you.¡± Kevin Smith patted her on the head with a smile. ¡°But you only have this chance. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to do it or not.¡± So, he just deliberately made things difficult for her and let her back down. When July realized this, her heart immediately cooled down. But she is very unwilling. What if? In case she really might make him like her. So she thought about it, bit her teeth and said directly, ¡°OK, I promise you!¡± ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Are you ¡­ sure?¡± Kevin Smith didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so stubborn, which is obviously embarrassing her and she has to promise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? It takes you a month to say these four words. ¡± July looked up with a firm face. ¡°What if I have a chance to make you like me?¡± Naive. It¡¯s so silly and cute. Kevin Smith suddenly had a heart attack: ¡°Well, in this case, I won¡¯t dampen your confidence. Come on, little sister.¡± July frowned: ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like a sister anymore, otherwise how can I chase you?¡± ¡°What do you want me to call you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s called July.¡± ¡°ok, sister July.¡± ¡°!¡± Looking at her bulging face, Kevin Smith suddenly felt that there seemed nothing wrong with it, but it was ¡­ It¡¯s interesting. Chapter 475 Don鈥檛 lick the dog To Cassie¡¯s surprise, she went to work in thepany the next day, and someone was waiting at the door of herpany. Cassie stepped forward and found that it was Jiang Wenwan, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. After so many days, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her slightly thin chin looked even more frightening at this moment. ¡°Hey, Miss Jiang, long time no see.¡± Since you can¡¯t escape, it¡¯s better to deal with it head-on. Anyway, this Jiang Wenwan can¡¯t afford any storms. ¡°I have a few questions to ask you.¡± Jiang Wenwan seems to have restrained a lot. She didn¡¯t mean to beg for right and wrong as before, but she got rid of her anger, except for the gloom on her face, and the rest couldn¡¯t see her resentment. ¡°Miss Jiang might as well ask, that is, she is in a hurry to go to work and may not have time to talk too much.¡± Cassie is not in much mood to waste her breath. ¡°Javen¡¯s circle of friends is openly married, isn¡¯t it you?¡± In the past few days, all she could think about was Javen, and she wanted to exin it to him, but when she was released and got her mobile phone, she suddenly copsed. Javen married behind her back! It was a fatal blow to her. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that Javen, who had been deeply affectionate to her a few days ago, would directly abandon her past friendship and choose to marry another woman at this time! ¡°This question is very important? Whether it¡¯s me or not, you don¡¯t have a chance anyway, do you? ¡± Cassie chuckled and reached out a finger and touched her heart: ¡°Do you want to ask your heart, does Javen really love you?¡± Does Javen love her? Jiang Wenwan has never dared to think deeply about this problem. She always feels that if she thinks about it clearly, she may really lose Javen. ¡°What does it matter to you whether he loves me or not? I just want to know if that marriage partner is you.¡± Jiang Wenwan stared at her face with tears in hertosolic red eyes. ¡°Since his circle of friends is not made public, it proves that he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it. What do you ask me to do? Don¡¯t you have his contact information?¡± Cassie smiled at the corner of her mouth, which was particrly indifferent. If it were anyone else, she would begin to feel sorry for the poor man at the moment, but it happened that she was Jiang Wenwan, and no matter how pitiful she was, she felt culpable of punishment. She knew Javen had cked out all her contact information, and she asked on purpose. ¡°He cked out all my contact information and ignored me. I went to him and I went to hispany to look for him, but he didn¡¯t want to see me ¡­ What kind of ecstasy soup did you give him? How could he do this to me?¡± Now she doesn¡¯t want to investigate who the marriage partner is. Obviously, it¡¯s the woman whoughs wildly in front of her. She is just unwilling now. Why can this woman get Javen¡¯s heart easily without doing anything, and she has gone through so many hardships that she can¡¯t even get a little pity from him?This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what you have done? ¡± Thinking of that humiliating experience, Jiang Wenwan couldn¡¯t help shivering. On her wedding day, as a bride, she woke up in another man¡¯s bed! Looking at the man who acted in collusion with herself, she felt that this was simply a nightmare of her life. However, the man didn¡¯t seem to do anything practical to himself, as if he just touched it, but it was enough to make Javen tired of her. ¡°I was framed. I didn¡¯t know anything about it that day. Besides, as long as I exin it clearly to Javen, he will certainly understand me.¡± At this time, Jiang Wenwan is still stalking and beating, which Cassie did not expect. Isn¡¯t this a pipe dream? Moreover, what she said and did was not the scandal that was framed, but the persecution that was done to her. ¡°My suggestion here is to wash and sleep, don¡¯t have illusions and ept reality.¡± After chatting with this love brain, she estimates that she will be led astray. Just as Cassie was about to leave, Jiang Wenwan raised his voice behind him: ¡°I saved your life. Is this how you treat your savior?¡± Hearing this, Cassie had to go back and talk to her in detail. She paced slowly to her side with a faint smile on her face: ¡°Do you really think you saved my life?¡± Jiang Wenwan stare big eyes, watching her say the ck one is white, with a full face of irritation: ¡°Do you think you can still live in this world if I didn¡¯t ask my grandfather to save you?¡± Are you ungrateful to say this now? ¡± ¡°I admit that grandpa saved me, but it should have little to do with you?¡± She naturally knows that if it really counts, Jiang Wenwan has really made a lot of efforts. But these are nothingpared with what she has suffered. ¡°I am grandpa¡¯s favorite granddaughter. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t get treatment at all!¡± Jiang Wenwan looked at her face when she got a bargain and told the truth. She wanted to tear her face apart. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a big problem for you to say so. But who told you that I couldn¡¯t survive without my grandfather? ¡± Jiang Wenwan was choked by this sentence. Indeed, they just knocked Cassie out and took her to grandpa, and I don¡¯t know if there is any other way to treat her. ¡°But, but grandpa told me that there is no way to treat your disease, and no one can cure it except him.¡± Cassie chugged: ¡°I am also a disciple of Siyang, a god doctor. Do you think he will willingly watch me die?¡± The little old man wished that she would live to inherit his mantle and be happy by herself. In fact, just the day before they knocked her unconscious and brought her to the Chiang family, she received a phone call from Feng Siyang, saying that she had found a way to treat her. She just bought a ticket to go abroad to find him, and she was knocked unconscious and kidnapped in the afternoon. After all, she is still speechless. If it weren¡¯t for learning to treat my mother¡¯s hand with master Jiang, she would have run out long ago. Unfortunately, those technologies are useless. Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a little dim, and then she stared at Jiang Wenwan with a full face of ridicule: ¡°So, don¡¯t think that you are what you see, and don¡¯t always treat yourself as a poor person, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee that I will tear off your mask and let people see your ugly face.¡± Jiang Wenwan waspletely speechless. ¡°In addition, my tolerance for you is entirely based on the face of the old man Jiang. If you offend me again, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will p his face.¡± Cassie smiled and patted her on the shoulder, slightly distressed: ¡°Don¡¯t lose weight for men, don¡¯t lick dogs, me poor people.¡± Chapter 476 Talk about housework Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t know if he was listening. He stood there motionless, with his head down and his body trembling slightly, as if he were crying. Cassie doesn¡¯t feel bad for her at all. I am naive and credulous, so crying here at this time will not make people sympathize at all. Her eyes did not waver, she skipped her and went straight into thepany. At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, she was still processing documents when suddenly she received a phone call. Looking at the familiar names jumping on the screen, Cassie felt a little headache, but she still picked up the phone. ¡°Cassie, are you busy at the moment? I have something I want to talk to you about. ¡± Master Jiang was not in a hurry to talk to her about Jiang Wenwan, but he was close. ¡°I have something to do at the moment. Why don¡¯t we talk after work this afternoon?¡± She still has the minimum respect for master Jiang. After all, she has taught herself so many things, and she can be regarded as half her master. Master Jiang¡¯s tone is very calm: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up this afternoon, and we can meet.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t promise in a hurry, as if she saw her concern. Master Jiang went on: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only the two of us know that I came to see you, and I won¡¯t tell Wen Wan this.¡± Cassie knew he didn¡¯t lie, so she didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Well, be there or be square at six o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Hang up the phone, Cassie rubbed her sore shoulder and thought about the countermeasures tonight. She has guessed what master Jiang wants to say. Probably helped Jiang Wenwan persuade her to divorce Javen. In the face of Jiang¡¯s father, she did feel a little embarrassed. After all, she freely promised him that she would not entangle with Javen and would not destroy the marriage between the two. But ¡­.. She did not destroy it. Javen was more in charge of all this. She was rtively innocent and somehow forced to get involved. Thinking of Javen, she realized that she was going out alone again tonight, so she had to make a phone call with Javen to exin the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was not so loud, but she tly refused her request. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go?¡± Cassie heard a little bit of nervousness in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you.¡± Javen didn¡¯t shy away from anything, and directly said his worries. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I have a good rtionship with father Jiang. He will definitely not do anything to me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be so simple. After all, Jiang is Jiang Wenwan¡¯s grandfather. He must be on his granddaughter¡¯s side.¡± Javen doesn¡¯t care about anything else now. He just wants Cassie to be fine and not to be framed by anyone. ¡°I know, but after more than half a month with him, I don¡¯t think he ispletely unreasonable.¡± After all, people who have lived together day and night can touch their nature thoroughly. That¡¯s why, he didn¡¯t call directly to question her, but spoke to her kindly. ¡°No matter what, we must do a good job of countermeasures, or so, I will go with you tonight.¡± Javen decided to apany her personally. ¡°This is not very good.¡± Cassie felt ufortable at the thought that Javen would sit and stare at them with a cold face. Moreover, she can¡¯t guarantee what Javen will do to father Jiang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are my wife. Where are you going? What happened to me following you? ¡± This identity really makes everything go smoothly. Since Javen insisted in every way, Cassie didn¡¯t refuse, but asked him toe to thepany early after work. After work in the afternoon, there was a car waiting outside. Before Javen arrived, Cassie thought of waiting at the door first, when the door of the ck Maibakh suddenly opened. ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t youe up?¡± Cassie thought that Master Jiang would wait for her at the appointed ce, but I didn¡¯t expect toe and pick her up in person. This made her feel ttered and a little confused at the same time. ¡°Wait a minute, there are still people who haven¡¯t arrived.¡± Master Jiang¡¯s smile on his face froze and asked, ¡°Who are you waiting for? Waiting for Javen? ¡± ¡°Well ¡­ he said he woulde along.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At present, it is almost well known that he married Javen. Although it has not beenpletely made public, people with a heart can definitely guess. In front of master Jiang, she really didn¡¯t have to hide anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to have such a good rtionship. Haha, on the contrary, I have some problems.¡± ¡°Do you mind?¡± Although it doesn¡¯t matter if Jiang doesn¡¯t mind, she still has to ask politely. After all, Javen¡¯s decision can¡¯t be easily rejected by anyone. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind, this have nothing to mind. Originally, I was just looking for you to chat and consult the situation. If you have Javen, it will be easier. ¡± Javen was talking here when Cassie suddenly felt a hot palm and found a big hand wrapped around her hand. Looking up, Javen stood beside him, all alert. Master Jiang, after all, is also a child prodigy who has lived for so many years. Looking at his wife-protecting appearance, his heart also trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. I just came to talk to Cassie. Don¡¯t be too alert.¡± ¡°Jiang he thought much, I just apany his wife, won¡¯t do anything. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to chat? Where shall we chat? ¡± Although Cassie knew that the old man Jiang might have no malice towards her, she still felt warm at the sight of Javen standing in front of her head like this. In fact, it feels good after marriage. ¡°I almost forgot, then youe up first and I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Two people sat side by side in the back, from meeting to getting on the bus, their hands were still tightly held. Even the old man Jiang couldn¡¯t help poking fun at a few words when he saw it: ¡°You two have a really good rtionship, and it was Wen Wan who intervened in your feelings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Javen didn¡¯t refuse, but shoulde down directly. Cassie gently tugged at his finger, meaning that he had gone too far. However, Jiang¡¯s father was big-hearted and didn¡¯t care too much about this. He just smiled meaningfully. Soon arrived at a hotel, three people entered the box and sat down in turn. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Father Jiang will say to my wife this time.¡± Javen deliberately emphasized the word wife in order to increase Cassie¡¯s confidence. ¡°I¡¯m a big old man, so naturally it¡¯s not for other things to call Cassie here.¡± Father Jiang picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip. ¡°Naturally, I want to talk to Cassie about her family affairs.¡± I don¡¯t know why, Cassie suddenly remembered what Juwan said. Chapter 477 Equivalent Exchange Does master Jiang also know those things about her mother? ¡°Master jiang, what do you know? Might as well say it. ¡± Master Jiang chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just don¡¯t know these things, so Smith¡¯s House boy knows them, so I¡¯m embarrassed to say them easily.¡± ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart jumped. This matter is not clear to him yet. Javen didn¡¯t make much noise, but said directly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. Is there anything I can¡¯t listen to?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Master Jiang exined, ¡°What I want to talk about today is Cassie¡¯s mother ¡­¡± ¡°Her mother has passed away, so you¡±d better not mention this sad thing.¡± Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s face and looked obviously dignified. He thought it was because she was ufortable after hearing this and thought of some sad things. And Cassie thought it was, it was. ¡°No, her mother didn¡¯t die.¡± Javen frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Her mother is still alive in the world, but in a ce where she can¡¯t find it.¡± Javen set his eyes on Cassie aside, and when he saw that her expression was not as panicked as expected, he knew that it was not what he imagined. ¡°You might as well say so.¡± ¡°I mean, the dead woman is not Cassie¡¯s real mother.¡± Cassie asked, ¡°Do you know where my real mother is now?¡± Master Jiang suddenly turned pale: ¡°I just know the news, but I naturally don¡¯t know where your mother is.¡± Javen gently held Cassie¡¯s hand at the bottom, and his face was a little grim: ¡°If you simply told us the news, you wouldn¡¯t have to invite us here.¡± Between the lines, there must be other meanings, and it is still an inhuman condition. ¡°Smith¡¯s House this boy is really smart. ¡± Master Jiang suddenly burst outughing, but this smile is more or less strange, which makes people feel at a loss. ¡°Then I won¡¯t hide it. I came to you today to tell you these things, naturally in exchange for a condition.¡± Javen replied without hesitation: ¡°If this condition of yours is to let the two of us divorce and let me be with Jiang Wenwan, then there is no need to say it.¡± Master Jiang¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°Do you think you still have a chance to talk to me about conditions now?¡± Cassie has never seen such an old man Jiang. When she was in the Chiang family before, she always thought that he was at least an amiable and isted person.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I have never had any bad thoughts about her, and I have carefully taught her a lot of medical knowledge. For master Jiang, it is not gratitude, but at least respect. But today, she looked at the old man Jiang, who was sitting in a high position with a cold face, and somehow felt that she had never known him. ¡°We didn¡¯t make a deal with you. You are threatening me with this, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Then say, are you willing to exchange this condition?¡± Cassie looked at the inevitable smile on Jiang¡¯s mouth, and suddenly felt that he seemed to know more than they thought. ¡°Master Jiang, out of respect for you, I still want to ask you, do you really think that after Jiang Wenwan and I are together, can she be happy?¡± The salutation has unconsciously be you. ¡°Do you think my Wan¡±er is happy now?¡± Master Jiang looked annoyed when he mentioned Jiang Wenwan¡¯s incident. He has lived for more than sixty years. How could he not know the twists and turns? ¡°I grew up watching my Wan¡±er, so how could I do something with another man on my wedding day? Fortunately, you happened to find it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too coincidental? ¡± The thought that the two people in front of him might join hands to harm his baby granddaughter, let his baby granddaughter take the me, and thus break off the marriage, he couldn¡¯t wait to cut the two people in front of him to pieces. ¡°So what you mean is that you suspect that I did it?¡± Javen looked supercilious, as if it had nothing to do with him. Javen was so calm, if he hadn¡¯t anticipated the incident, Master Jiang might really think that he had wronged someone. ¡°Now, you also don¡¯t have to pack with me. My Wan¡±er has already encountered such a thing, and her innocence has also been vilified. I think you should be responsible. ¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect to be able to talk like this, and the sneer at his mouth couldn¡¯t stop: ¡°That¡¯s her own business, why should I be responsible?¡± ¡°Javen, you have no choice.¡± Jiang (sitting in a chair, the breath of the whole body with pressure, ¡°you can pay for her, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you want to? ¡± Cassie stood by and finally couldn¡¯t listen. ¡°This matter is my business. Why should I threaten Javen?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are cold, with a unique calm. ¡°Besides, that person has nothing to do with me except giving birth to me. Why should I trade my feelings for her life? ¡± If you are someone who gets along with yourself day and night, Cassie may be able to consider the value of it. But this man has nothing to do with himself. Isn¡¯t it a little early for master Jiang to say this at the moment? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you are really cruel.¡± Master Jiang walked over, but his eyes were no longer kind and spoiled. ¡°So this is just an exchange condition. If you want to know, I will tell you naturally, but I will exchange my condition. If you don¡¯t want to know, it has nothing to do with you whether your mother is dead or alive.¡± Dead or alive ¡­ Cassie heard this, and her eyes shed an ominous premonition: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you remember what I talked to you about? I¡¯m going to conduct a new Chinese medicine experiment recently?¡± Cassie was shocked. ¡°You mean the human experiment?¡± When she was in Chiang¡¯s house before, he told him about this experiment. It¡¯s just that this experiment needs to use special human organs as drug primers, so master Jiang didn¡¯t talk about it seriously at that time, and even said at that time that the experiment was too cruel, so he was not prepared to carry it out. Another reason is that this special person is hard to find, and now there are only a few people in this world who can meet his test standards. ¡°Unfortunately, when I met your mother, she happened to be a very suitable drug primer.¡± Master Jiang unfolded the folding fan and shook it gently, and his eyes were full of confidence. Chapter 478 Long time no see Cassie is already a little shaky at this time. She knows the cruelty of that experiment. After all, she is her own mother. If she is used to do that experiment, she can¡¯t ept it. Jiang¡¯s father naturally saw that she was a little weak-willed, so he stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder as usual. Even the voice is as amiable as ever: ¡°Cassie, you are my apprentice, and I naturally don¡¯t want to do anything to make you sad.¡± But you must know that my granddaughter has suffered a great injustice. If anything happens to her, I can¡¯t face my ancestors. ¡± This sounds like gentle persuasion, but it¡¯s actually for your own benefit. Cassie knew it well, but she couldn¡¯t say anything about the forceful words just now. ¡°I know that you may not be able to ept this fact for a while. Of course, you may also think that I am lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, then I can¡¯t help it.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°I believe it.¡± ¡°Just believe it, just believe it.¡± Javen¡¯s handsome face was as cold as frost, and his ck eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sharp cold mountain. ¡°Are there any other conditions?¡± ¡°There are no other conditions for the time being. I only have one condition, that is, you divorce and you marry Wen Wan.¡± There is no room for negotiation at the moment. Cassie lowered her head and was silent. ¡°Of course, I know that you may not be able to ept this matter for the time being. Well, I¡¯ll give you three days, and I want to see your divorce certificate in three days.¡± After saying this, he raised his hand and nced at his watch. He said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s nothing to do, I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to take you back.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t hold back the fire in his heart any longer, but he was afraid of making any mistakes because of the fire, so he took Cassie¡¯s hand and turned away. ¡°No, we¡¯ll go back by ourselves.¡± Master Jiang didn¡¯t feel offended, but the housekeeper around him said angrily that the two young yers were really rude. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? If it were you, you might not be as calm as they are.¡± The housekeeper blew her beard angrily and stared: ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Obviously, you saved Cassie. This woman has no gratitude. Instead, she joined other men to calcte your granddaughter, and now she is here to make you a little temper.¡± In his view, Cassie is a real baiwenhang. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not. Both sides are at fault. You only saw Cassie¡¯s unkindness, but did you see Wen Wan break up the marriage?¡± Father Jiang hasn¡¯t spoken to anyone outside for so long, and his eyes are a little tired: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I am Wen Wan¡¯s grandfather, and I have to stand on her side.¡± ¡°Then Javen is right. If you force the youngdy to marry him, the youngdy may not be happy.¡± Jiang he rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°But if Wen Wan misses the person she likes in this way, she will not be happy. What¡¯s the saying? Young people will eventually be trapped in their lives. Instead of this, it is better to let her toss. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still thoughtful of the master.¡± The housekeeper looked down on her eyes and understood the meaning. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s hurry back.¡± ¡­¡­ Coincidentally, after leaving the hotel, both of them didn¡¯t mention it. Just like before, they went back to Smith¡¯s House hand in hand. But when I first arrived at Smith¡¯s House, I saw a familiar figure standing at the door, looking around as if waiting for someone. Seeing Cassieing towards him, Jones Davis jumped on him. CassieCassie, I have something to tell you! Looking at Jones Davis¡±plicated expression, Cassie smiled and patted her head. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Why don¡¯t you just tell me something? Why don¡¯t youe to my door and tell me? ¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and said in a slightly reluctant tone, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have something to do recently and may have to go abroad.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°It will take about half a year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a long time.¡± In the face of parting, Cassie is more or less sad. ¡°Be good when you are abroad. If you can¡¯t solve anything, just call me and I¡¯ll go straight to you.¡± Jones Davis can¡¯t bear to leave, and with so many twists and turns before, she is more or less ufortable at heart: ¡°Then you should call me often by video.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, by the way, where are you going?¡± ¡°country w.¡± Cassie suddenly has some familiar feelings. She suddenly remembered, ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± In a casual sentence, Jones Davis fell in love. ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Cassie suddenly realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, but looking at her curious baby, Cassie had toe out of the tray helplessly: ¡°Telly Smith is going abroad for racing training, and he is also going to country W.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence ¡­¡± Jones Davis¡¯s face was more or less embarrassed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, such a big country will definitely not meet like this.¡± Jones Davis shook his head: ¡°Actually, I have nothing to hide now. Even if he is standing in front of me now, I won¡¯t have any mood swings ¡­¡± ¡°Sister Cassie, eldest brother, why are you standing at the door?¡± Jones Davis is too petite to be blocked by Javen. Telly Smith didn¡¯t see it, and went over to say hello with a smile on his face. But when he saw Jones Davis behind him, his face suddenly copsed. Jones Davis also looked embarrassed. Cassie didn¡¯t think there was much embarrassment in the scene. She just thought of the contrast between Jones Davis¡± heroic words just now and now, and couldn¡¯t resist some teasing. ¡°That¡¯s not what someone just said.¡± Jones Davis quietly punched her: ¡°Well, don¡¯t tease me at this time.¡± Instead, Telly Smith spoke first: ¡°Long time no see, Jones Davis.¡± ¡°Long time no see, how have you been recently?¡± When asked this sentence, Jones Davis realized that he had put his foot in his mouth. How can Telly Smith have a good life recently? ¡°Very good, eating, sleeping, everything is as usual.¡± He said the scene casually. Seeing Jones Davis with a cautious and uneasy face, Telly Smith naturally won¡¯t say anything to pressure her. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± At present, it is too embarrassing to get along with each other, and Jones Davis inexplicably has an impulse to escape. ¡°Stay and have a meal.¡± Telly Smith summoned up his courage and asked. Jones Davis was just about to be forced to agree when a familiar cold voice came from behind him. ¡°She doesn¡¯tck your food.¡± Chapter 479 Why don鈥檛 you answer the phone? Hearing this voice, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help shivering. She came to Smith¡¯s House today without telling anyone. Hugo James, in particr, found that whenever she mentioned Smith¡¯s House to Hugo James, he would be very unhappy and even cold-faced. So she wanted to make a quick decision today, but she didn¡¯t, and he hit her. ¡°I called you, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Hugo James¡¯s sudden me made her a little confused. Jones Davis took a look at the phone from his pocket, and it showed five missed calls. Not only that, but there are countless messages on it. ¡°Why did you suddenly call me?¡± ¡°Should I ask you? Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone? ¡± Hugo James¡¯s tone is slightly cold. Especially when he turned his eyes to Telly Smith around him, the coldness reached the peak directly. ¡°You deliberately don¡¯t answer my phone, is to Smith¡¯s House to see him? ¡± Jones Davis said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not here for him. I¡¯m here to see Cassie.¡± Then she obediently handed her mobile phone to Hugo James, and her voice became soft: ¡°Look, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t answer your phone, but that my mobile phone doesn¡¯t know when to set the Do Not Disturb.¡± The implication is that this is not my problem, so don¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Seeing her pathetic appearance, Hugo James¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and it is not good to me her at this time. The interaction between the two people falls into the eyes of Telly Smith, which is a real crit. He was the only one who could do this to Jones Davis. But now things have changed, and his or her side has already upied other men. And he can only watch silently, even if some love dearly, there is no way to say it. ¡°Well,e back with me.¡± Hugo James subconsciously took Jones Davis¡± hand and prepared to take her home. Jones Davis, would you like to stay for dinner? Telly Smith got up her courage from somewhere and suddenly said this sentence. Not only Jones Davis, but also others around him were shocked. Cassie: What does this guy want? Jones Davis took a look at Hugo James and shook his head in panic. ¡°No, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to be here. I¡±d better go back.¡± Hugo James snorted with satisfaction when he saw her side reaction. ¡°Just stay for dinner. Besides, aren¡¯t you leaving? Even if we are just friends now ¡­ it should be no problem to have dinner together?¡± Hugo James¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°How do you know she¡¯s leaving soon?¡± What does this boy want to do now that he cares so much? Rob the wife he already has? Jones Davis looked at him, also some big doubts. She didn¡¯t tell anyone about going abroad, and she couldn¡¯t help telling Cassie until today. So how does Telly Smith know? Knowing that she had let slip, Telly Smith stopped talking and just stared at her expectantly, hoping that she would agree. Jones Davis could easily refuse, but looking at his eager eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°That or ¡­¡± Hugo James took over the conversation: ¡°You have broken up, can you still be friends after breaking up?¡± Besides, Mrs Smith¡¯s House has nothing to do with Jones Davis. She came to your house for a farewell dinner. ¡± Although this remark is ugly, it makes people unable to find anything to refute. Telly Smith lowered her eyes, realized her overstepping, and was ready to stop talking. Jones Davis felt even more sorry for him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a meal? It¡¯s just this one anyway.¡± The softness of Jones Davis¡± eyes, Hugo James, is unobstructed. ¡°Well ¡­ it¡¯s ok to stay for dinner, but I want to stay together.¡± Hugo James naturally won¡¯t give them a chance to get along alone. If the old love rekindles, his waiting for so many years will be in vain. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Jones Davis knew that this was hisst concession. She turned her eyes to Telly Smith, hoping to get his permission. Looking at the woman she once loved, and now pleading with herself for another man, Telly Smith feels that her heart hurts so much that he probably shouldn¡¯t have asked her to stay for dinner just now. Why leave her? Are you sad? But now that he has said it, he can¡¯t refuse it again. ¡°Of course, since you are a friend, it¡¯s okay to stay for dinner.¡± He deliberately bit the word friend in anger. Hugo James didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and didn¡¯t care so much about him. He just took Jones Davis by the hand and walked in. Telly Smith was left alone to watch silently behind her back. Cassie looked at Telly Smith¡¯s sad face and patted him on the shoulder helplessly: ¡°Look, I told you so long ago, I should put it down when it¡¯s time to put it down.¡± ¡°Sister Cassie, I put it down. I¡¯m just a little sad for no reason.¡± Telly Smith lowered his head and his eyes were full of pain.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, sad is sad, don¡¯t feel embarrassed. In fact, you should be very lucky. You like such a simple, lovely, beautiful and kind girl. Even if you break up because of your fault, she doesn¡¯t me you too much and is willing tomunicate with you normally. ¡± In fact, everything is already very good. Telly Smith breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Well, hurry up and go in. The guests have already entered the house. What is the master like outside? ¡± Javen suddenly spoke at this time, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice. Telly Smith saw it at once. The eldest brother was probably jealous that Cassie was chatting with himself, so he hurried himself into the house. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Telly Smith was dejected and sighed deeply. Three people followed closely and went in. As soon as they entered, they saw Jones Davis and Hugo James sitting on the sofa, next to Auntie Smith who was entertaining them. Auntie Smith has a decent smile on her face, and she doesn¡¯t mean any dissatisfaction or boredom. After all, a woman who has been in Jiangchengdies¡± circle for so many years will naturally not be stumped by this little wind and waves. ¡°Jones Davis hasn¡¯t been to Smith¡¯s House for a long time. I thought you had forgotten my aunt. ¡± Jones Davis, sorry to scratch your head. Thest time they had such a bad fight, they broke up on the spot, so she was naturally embarrassed toe to Smith¡¯s House again. ¡°No, it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m busy these days, so I haven¡¯t found time to see you.¡± ¡°You shoulde around moreter. You don¡¯t even know how much your aunt misses you.¡± Whether this is true or not cannot be disputed, but looking at the regret in Auntie Smith¡¯s eyes, Jones Davis is more or less ashamed. ¡°I know.¡± Later, Auntie Smith turned his eyes to Hugo James around him. Chapter 480 You are so beautiful, how can it be bad? ¡°You should be Mr. James that Javen often mentions. You are really handsome and young.¡± Anyone can speak mandarin, but Auntie Smith¡¯s words sound especially sincere. After all, Hugo James¡¯s achievements are unparalleled in Jiangcheng. At the age of twenty-three, he became the leading gold medalwyer, and the mysterious identity hidden behind him was even more unknown. Generally speaking, people who are unidentified are always kept at a respectful distance from others. ¡°auntie tter me, it¡¯s not as myth as you said.¡± Hugo James is also smiling at the corner of his mouth, with a shallow voice and a looming sense of alienation in his tone. ¡°How can you say it¡¯s a myth? Mr. James¡¯s achievements are all in the eye ¡­ ¡± After a few simple tugs, it was time for dinner soon. Several people bowed their heads at the dinner table and didn¡¯t talk much, so the food was scribbled down. After dinner, Hugo James and Jones Davis, as outsiders, are naturally ready to say goodbye. Just before leaving, Telly Smith suddenly stopped Jones Davis. ¡°Jones Davis, can I say something to you?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s back froze and his voice trembled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me? It¡¯s a littlete. You can call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± It¡¯s hard for Jones Davis to continue to be alone with him. ¡°I¡¯ll just say a few words, and it won¡¯t take you long.¡± At this time, Auntie Smith was on the side to see him off, and Hugo James was too embarrassed to say anything to choke him, so he could only persuade him to leave with the cold light under his eyes. ¡°Jones Davis, it doesn¡¯t matter, if he wants to say, let him. Think of it as aplete farewell. ¡± ¡°That ¡­ OK.¡± The two men avoided everyone and went to Smith¡¯s House¡¯s back garden. The garden is quiet. Telly Smith likes to sit here alone for a while when no one is around, recalling the past and thinking of her by the way. Telly Smith sat directly on the stairs, and looked at her as if she was at a loss, so he took out some paper towels from his pocket and wiped them on the stairs. ¡°Sit down, I know you love clean. This is also a good habit you have developed for me. Since you quarreled with mest time, I remember that I always prepare a stack of paper towels in my pocket. ¡± After saying this, Jones Davis¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he still sat down. ¡°Did you call me here to say something to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst time.¡± Telly Smith leaned slightly, with a hint of remorse and guilt in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t care that my rtionship with her was not measured, which would make you so unhappy. I told her nothing happened, of course, I know now exin so much to you, you won¡¯t believe it, but ¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Jones Davis blinked, and tears were slightly oozing from the end of his eyes. ¡°I know, you are not like that.¡± ¡°Then why did you have to break up with me in the first ce?¡± Telly Smith couldn¡¯t figure out why she had to break up since she didn¡¯t care so much. ¡°I know that you are not such a person, but what you have done has vited my bottom line, not to say that I can forgive you indefinitely because I like you. So Telly Smith, we are not suitable. ¡± In fact, there have been many problems between the two of them. For example, when she is sad, he doesn¡¯t know how tofort. When she is happy, he likes to satirize her with coldness. When she was at a loss and in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t help at all. I still remember that time she happily took two different vors of ice cream and put it in front of him for him to taste one.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He had been looking at the poster of the racing car, and he was surprised and knocked off the ice cream in her hand. She watched the ice cream fall to the ground and melt slowly, and she couldn¡¯t tell what she felt at heart. But instead of feeling guilty, he said why you put the ice cream next to me and let me identally touch it. It¡¯s disgusting. Jones Davis was heartbroken when he heard those words. ¡°Actually, one of the two ice creams that day was your favorite matcha.¡± Telly Smith remembered that next time, because after that, she inexplicably gave him a cold war for two days. At first, she thought she was ying a small temper and ignored it. Later, I realized that she was really angry, so I coaxed her for several days. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know what I saidst time was a little too much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, but we have different views.¡± People who are out of step will eventually get separated. ¡°I see, you and I really have no chance.¡± Telly Smith shrugged his shoulders and looked very rxed. ¡°So how are you getting along with him now? Are you together? ¡± When Hugo James was mentioned, an unnatural blush crossed Jones Davis¡± face. This scene was naturally seen by him. ¡°Why do youugh so much? I didn¡¯t see you so shy when you chased me.¡± Thinking of that experience, Telly Smith felt that she had fallen into memories again. At the beginning, the little girl with fine eyes chased herself for two whole years. He kept dragging like a 250-year-old and didn¡¯t promise her until he was finally moved by her. Now that I think about it, what I can get at my fingertips and don¡¯t cherish is the treasure that others have worked so hard to get. How can it be inexplicably sour? ¡°No, I¡¯m not with him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he confess to you?¡± Jones Davis thought carefully and shook his head seriously. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Do you like him?¡± Telly Smith¡¯s sudden and straightforward words made Jones Davis slightly stunned. ¡°Why do you ask this suddenly?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t refuse, so you liked it.¡± Telly Smith made a direct judgment, which made Jones Davis even more confused. ¡°I just saw that the way you two get along is very rxed, and you are also very happy.¡± Telly Smith sighed a little regretfully. ¡°This is something you never have when you are with me.¡± When Jones Davis was with him before, she always looked at his face carefully because of his bad temper. When I was with Hugo James, although he was fierce, Jones Davis was very bold and rxed, without any timidity. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, you have been with me for so long, how can I not understand you?¡± Unfortunately, he was so self-righteous that he always thought he could control everything. Never really made her happy. Jones Davis suddenly got a serious little face and said seriously, ¡°No, in fact, you are also very good.¡± She still remembers far away that when she was bullied, he stood up. ¡°You know what? At the beginning, you appeared in front of me like light, stood up for me, and suddenly I was tempted. How can you be so beautiful? ¡° Chapter 481 Persuasive coaxing In a word, she met a man at the age of 16 or 17, and she couldn¡¯t forget the bright sunshine. Telly Smith looked at her sparkling eyes in the moonlight and couldn¡¯t tell what it was like. He actually thought at first that she must hate him to death. At least it is very annoying. But looking at her smiling and sitting next to her, Telly Smith suddenly forgot all her worries. ¡°Thank you, you will always be the most beautiful girl in my heart.¡± His girl. Jones Davis felt that he had said enough and stood up to leave. ¡°Then I hope you can shine more brightly in the days toe.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s heart finally fell down. She took a long breath and then lifted her feet to leave. ¡°By the way, there is one more thing. If he bullies you in the future, you can alwayse back to me. You are always wee here.¡± ¡°No, no, where does he dare to bully me?¡± When Jones Davis said this sentence, he didn¡¯t even realize thewlessness and willfulness in his tone. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Jones Davis returned to the front hall. Hugo James was sitting in a cane chair waiting for her, and the light hit him, stretching the shadow on the ground for a long time. Hugo James watched her walk slowly towards him with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Are you finished talking?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t follow Telly Smith like a dog skin ster behind him, which made his brow stretch a little. ¡°It¡¯s all been said.¡± I won¡¯t mention anything specific. He¡¯s not happy anyway. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you home, go home.¡± He gently took her hand. So the two men walked outside hand in hand. Before getting on the bus, Hugo James suddenly leaned down, and the sudden atmosphere made Jones Davis a little embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just think you look good tonight.¡± If another man had said that, Jones Davis would have felt the oil explode. However, the person in front of me is Hugo James. Hearing this sentence from his mouth, it is somewhat inexplicable. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Jones Davis, after all, is also a person who has been in love, and knows what irreversible results will be born in such an atmosphere. ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Hugo James doesn¡¯t like that she wants to push him away, so afraid of what he will do. Is he the devil? ¡°No, I just feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong.¡± ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hugo James said this on purpose to force her to say something shameful. Jones Davis realized it and gave him a bad look, but it didn¡¯t seem to him to have any lethality. ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t let you go today.¡± ¡°Hugo James, why are you doing this?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, so he reached out and pushed him directly, only to find that he couldn¡¯t push it at all. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Looking at her little face flushed with anxiety, Hugo James suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to tease her any more: ¡°All right, let you go.¡± He straightened back to make room for her and let her catch her breath. ¡°Take you home and get on the bus.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect him to let himself go so easily. Before he recovered, he got on the bus obediently when he heard this. I just don¡¯t know why, but there is always a faint sense of loss in my heart. Is it really because nothing happened just now that she was lost? She shook her head fiercely at the thought of this terrible idea.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Hugo James looked at her strange movements and somehow wanted tough: ¡°What is this?¡± After the idea was put into practice and his stupid action was seen, Jones Davis inexplicably gave birth to an impulse to escape: ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a taxi home myself?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Hugo James, who was still smiling, mmed on the brakes. Jones Davis didn¡¯t recover and almost hit his head on the windshield. ¡°Why stop suddenly?¡± ¡°Being with me makes you ufortable? I want to escape from me so much. ¡± Hugo James looked at her series of reactions tonight, thinking that it might be the result of chatting with Telly Smith, and he was a little gloomy: ¡°What did he say to change your temperament?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t say anything. He just told me to be well in the future and then said some blessings.¡± Jones Davis looked at him as if he were really angry, so he said it in detail. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all, and there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± Jones Davis looked up at him and bowed his head quickly. ¡°Then why have you been avoiding me this evening?¡± She can¡¯t wait to write ¡°Stay away from me¡± on her face. This makes Hugo James very unhappy. Jones Davis looked a little dodgy and kept looking out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding you, I just feel a little ufortable.¡± Hugo James turned to look at her and looked at the faint blush on her face, which made her feel less uneasy. Maybe not what you think, but ¡­ ¡°Why do you feel ufortable?¡± Hugo James lowered his voice, with persuasive coaxing. ¡°I wonder ¡­¡± ¡°like me?¡± I like two words, and I was bitten by him. Jones Davis suddenly blushed in an instant, and even the tips of his ears were pink and tender. ¡°No, no, I, not like this, I ¡­¡± Hugo James suddenly leaned down and approached her. Jones Davis felt the fresh smell from the tip of his nose and didn¡¯t even think of dodging for a while. It was not until he stopped at a distance of only two centimeters from her cheek that Jones Davis felt a little bit of oppression. ¡°I don¡¯t admit it if I like it. It¡¯s really disobedient.¡± Hugo James looked at her timidity, and the more stubborn he thought about teasing her, he said, ¡°Then don¡¯t you like me?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect him to ask in turn, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he had to keep his head down in wait for a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? Are you shy?¡± Jones Davis swallowed: ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°Then you answer whatever I ask.¡± Hugo James looked at her shyness and rolling Adam¡¯s apple, and couldn¡¯t help reaching out his right hand and touching her face. ¡°Do you like being with me?¡± Jones Davis naturally won¡¯t go against his inner thoughts and truthfully answer: ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Do you like me to apany you all the time?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± To tell the truth, when Hugo James is around, she always feels very safe, as if he would help her with everything. ¡°What if I¡¯m with another girl?¡± Jones Davis recalled the scene and immediately frowned. Chapter 482 Do everything for you ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Then you like me.¡± Hugo James was relieved. As long as he made sure that the little girl liked him, he could handle everything else. ¡°Maybe ¡­ maybe.¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know why. When she was with Telly Smith before, she was always able to express her feelings enthusiastically. Even when she was chasing Telly Smith, she couldn¡¯t say a word when she got here. This inexplicable shyness, even she doesn¡¯t know what is going on. ¡°Then do you want to be my girlfriend?¡± The sudden confession startled her, and Jones Davis looked up. Because she just got on the bus not long ago, the heating was not enough, and the weather was too cold, her eyes were red with cold at the moment, just like an innocent rabbit. It seems that there is a desire to make people want to bully. ¡°Do you like me?¡± It took Jones Davis a long time to suppress this sentence. Although this sentence is also asked in vain, at this moment she can¡¯t think of a better other answer to ask. It seems that it will be awkward to say anything. ¡°If I don¡¯t like you, why should I ask you this question at this time?¡± How to look smart at ordinary times, this time the response is so slow. ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± ¡°So, do you want to be my girlfriend?¡± Seeing that Jones Davis is still hesitant, there is no way to decide. Hugo James has a hint of temptation in his tone: ¡°If you are my girlfriend, you cane to me when you are in trouble, and I can help you unconditionally.¡± Jones Davis is originally a person who is afraid of trouble, and she doesn¡¯t know how to decide when she meets something. This condition is undoubtedly a great temptation for her. Visible to the naked eye, her eyes began to shine: ¡°Really? Can you help me with anything? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not.¡± Hugo James put his arms around his chest and looked at her in this way. ¡°But I just broke up, so it¡¯s not good to fall in love so soon?¡± Although she haspletely let go, she always feels that it is unfair to Hugo James and Telly Smith. ¡°Why not so good? It¡¯s been three months since you broke up, not three days. It¡¯s enough to leave him so much time. ¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and calcted carefully in his mind. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you already talk to him this evening? His appearance is obviously put down, right? ¡± ¡°It seems that this is indeed the case.¡± Jones Davis heard this and thought it was reasonable. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t care so much, stay with me.¡± Jones Davis has never encountered such a strong offensive. At this time, she was thinking in her mind that the people she once pursued were so fierce. ¡°That ¡­ that¡¯s all right.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect that he would be someone else¡¯s girlfriend in such a muddle. Still in such a sudden form. ¡°Why did you confess to me so suddenly?¡± Hugo James raised his eyebrows: ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Jones Davis carefully recalled the conversation between the two men just now, as if he really cheated her out of her feelings for him. Hugo James also didn¡¯t say a sincere and intuitive expression of his feelings. ¡°So, what you mean is that I am white with you?¡± Obviously, she is the one who is forced to be together. Why did she suddenly take the initiative? That¡¯s weird. That¡¯s weird. Jones Davis¡± brain capacity can¡¯t react naturally, and Hugo James is extremely satisfied at this time. Jones Davis took the initiative to chase Telly Smith before, which has always been a knot in his heart. Why are you passionate about that boy, but you are coy about him?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. So even if it is confession today, he will think of a bad trick to let her confess first. But Jones Davis can¡¯t figure it out. Considering that this little girl was deceived by herself in a muddle, Hugo James is still somewhat inexplicable. ¡°Well, well, now that we are together, it¡¯s no use caring so much.¡± In the end, Jones Davis chose to give up the investigation. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you talk to me about your n to go abroad?¡± Hugo James felt a little ufortable when he mentioned this. Cassie knows, Telly Smith knows, but he doesn¡¯t. ¡°Ah, this, this thing is like this.¡± Jones Davis watched his face turn from sunny to cloudy, and quickly exined with a haha. ¡°Thepany is sending me to make a movie, and the location is in W country, so I will stay abroad for about half a year.¡± ¡°About when to leave.¡± ¡°3:30 tomorrow afternoon.¡± No wonder Telly Smith looks so enthusiastic, so he was waiting here. It¡¯s no secret that Telly Smith is going to train in country W. After all, the registration list is publicly visible. Two people are going to the same ce, so Telly Smith deliberately left Jones Davis for dinner tonight to see if there is any chance of rekindling the old rtionship. Fortunately, my little girl is determined, otherwise she will be cheated away. It seems that his confession tonight is indeed a very correct decision. Hugo James felt relieved for the first time that he still had the ability to predict. ¡°I still have some work to do here, and I may not be able to go with you, but if you are abroad, you must call me in time if you have anything, and I will push everything away to find you.¡± Jones Davis listened to this and felt warm in his heart: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. Even if something happens, I will call you in time.¡± After such a long time together, it became a habit for her to rely on him. Even if she has nothing to do, she will think of calling him. ¡°Good boy, then I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡± Hugo James stepped on the gas pedal, turned the car around and started driving towards the city center. ¡°Where are you taking me sote?¡± Hugo James chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± The car drove all the way and soon arrived at themercial building in the city center. It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock at night, and themercial building that is open 24 hours a day is still brightly lit. Hugo James skillfully led her into a jewelry store inside and directly asked the clerk to take out the limited amount. ¡°Take out the ring I likedst time.¡± The clerk asked with a smile, ¡°Is it the kiss of those butterflies?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jones Davis watched him operate so skillfully that his mind suddenly drifted to other ces. ¡°Did you often bring women here before?¡± How can he be so familiar with this shop? I¡¯m so familiar with the products inside, it¡¯s hard not to be suspicious. Chapter 483 Is there an illegitimate daughter? Hugo James rolled his eyes and ignored it. ¡°Boss, I have what you want.¡± Boss? Jones Davis choked and realized what a stupid mistake he had just made. This is somebody else¡¯s shop. I¡¯m familiar with it. Why? The clerk took out the ring box and put it on the table. The lid was gently opened, and a pair of diamond rings with butterfly wings shone brightly inside. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jones Davis is absolutely stunned. The design of this pair of rings looks ingenious, even better than thetest one designed by Cassie. Cassie, who is far away from Smith¡¯s House, sneezed after seeing the guy who forgot his friends. ¡°I like it.¡± Hugo James directly picked up the ring and put it on her right middle finger. ¡°If you like, take this ring and let others know that you have a boyfriend.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s face is flushed and his middle finger is wearing a ring. There is no boyfriend here. This is an engagement. ¡°This is not appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are my girlfriend. ¡± Say that finish, Hugo James directly picked up another ring and put it on his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off. When you make a video report to me every day, I want to see this ring firmly on your finger.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend to be not only awyer, but also a bully, so he couldn¡¯t help but make fun of it. ¡°Why are you so overbearing?¡± ¡°Only for you.¡± Hugo James looked at her, and the spoiled eyes almost stunned the clerk on the side. My own president has always been a cold and aloof male god, how can he be fascinated by a little girl today? Did she just hear that without charge? Seeing some embarrassment, the clerk quickly changed the subject. ¡°President, do you need anything else?¡± Jones Davis realized that there was someone beside him, and he was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°No, well done, give you amission.¡± The clerk immediately smiled: ¡°The president¡¯s eyes are good, and the president¡¯s wife is lovely, gentle and moving. It¡¯s just right to wear this ring.¡± On hearing themission, the clerk¡¯s mouth was sweeter than honey. Even more embarrassed, Jones Davis tugged at Hugo James¡± skirt and motioned for him to leave quickly. Hugo James felt that he had done enough today, so he had to give her a little buffer time, so he stopped going on the raiders and sent her home safely. The next day, Jones Davis called Cassie again in tears, meaning that she was leaving. Let her take care of herself and don¡¯t miss her too much.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Cassie smiled helplessly and calmed her mood before hanging up. Jones Davis is not around, and shecks someone to talk to. Although this little girl is usually chattering, she still misses her. But now there is a more difficult problem, that is, the conditions that the old man Jiang exchanged with themst time. Do you really want a divorce? Besides, what makes her believe that her little-known biological mother is still alive. This idea bothered her and made her feel a little overwhelmed. So much so that she felt a little absent-minded when she went to work in thepany today, and even went into a daze during the meeting. ¡°Miss Garsia, what do you think of this report?¡± When the man finished his report, he asked Cassie carefully. He just looked at her with a nk expression and suddenly froze. ¡°What just reported? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. ¡± The man was directly shocked: ¡°Miss Garsia, you weren¡¯t distracted just now, were you?¡± Cassie would never make such a mistake at work. Today, the situation is so full that even the employees in thepany are shocked. After the meeting, everyone came up to care for Cassie and asked if she was unwell, which led to her poor mental state. Cassie thanked them one by one, but she didn¡¯t tell anyone the truth. Xu Wu knocked on the office door in the name of delivering documents to Cassie. ¡°Sister Cassie, you are a work maniac. You never make mistakes at work. What¡¯s the matter with you today?¡± Xu put the file on the table and sat down on the sofa by the way. Cassie rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°Maybe I haven¡¯t had a good rest recently, so I¡¯m not in good spirits.¡± Today¡¯s absent-mindedness even surprised her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I rest well after I get to Smith¡¯s House? Is that guy Javen bothering you every day? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s just some insomnia.¡± Cassie always feels a little awkward when listening to this. The word ¡°tossing¡± doesn¡¯t sound so pure. Xu sighed and shook his head: ¡°Sister Cassie, you were not like this before. You will tell me everything when you meet. Why are you hiding it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding anything, it¡¯s that I know what to say for the time being.¡± Xu Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears. Just say it and I¡¯ll help you analyze it.¡± Cassie looked at his face with sincere concern and could only tell him what had happened. ¡°You mean, the mother you¡¯ve been looking for for for so long is not your real mother?¡± Xu Wu¡¯s face is unbelievable, which is too fantastic. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t really believe it before, but Ipared my mother¡¯s DNA with myself two days ago and found ¡­¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± Cassie looked bitter and bitter: ¡°I found that there is a certain blood rtionship, but it is not a direct rtive.¡± Xu almost choked to death by his own saliva: ¡°Does this mean that your biological mother is probably your aunt?¡± ¡°But the problem is that I only have that aunt, and Imitted suicide by jumping off a building many years ago.¡± Xu Wu knew about it. Her sister-inw was raped by Javen¡¯s uncle, so shemitted suicide in depression, and Javen¡¯s uncle was also sent to prison. ¡°Don¡¯t, your grandfather is not only the two daughters?¡± The more I think about it, the more I think about it. ¡°Maybe it is really possible. It is not surprising that Father Jiang was a charming man in Kyoto and had an illegitimate daughter.¡± ¡°However, although my grandfather is quite famous, he has always been a devoted person for so many years, and he never remarried after my grandmother died.¡± Cassie touched her chin: ¡°So I feel suspicious, and I can¡¯t get anywhere.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re distracted. If I were you, I¡±d just ask for leave and think about it at home.¡± Xu Wu sighed deeply: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll check it for you again and see if I can find other new clues.¡± ¡°OK, you have helped me to have more snacks on this matter recently.¡± Xu nodded, and care about her a few words, out of the office. Cassie leaned back in her chair, lost in thought. Illegitimate daughter ¡­ This is indeed the most likely thing at the moment. Chapter 484 Yin his skill The time limit of three days will soon go. Early in the morning on the third day, Cassie received an anonymous message. ¡°Consider? If we think about it, we¡¯ll still get together at the same ce at 5: 30 this afternoon. ¡¹ At first nce, I knew that it was the old man Jiang who made thest ultimatum. However, today is the weekend, so she simply sleeps in, throws her mobile phone and sleeps until the afternoon. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she got up to go out to see father Jiang, and Javen was just standing at the door waiting for her. ¡°It¡¯s time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cassie knows that Javen must be upset about this, too. ¡°Have you thought about what to do?¡± Javen followed her eyes, which were like obsidian eyes mixed with a light that she couldn¡¯t see through. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Do you have any good ideas?¡± For her, this matter is a bit tricky. This is her mother, and she must be careful step by step to save her life. But because this is her mother, she is tied behind her back. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to divorce anyway.¡± How can a wife who finally got married let her go because of threats from others? If he gives in, it¡¯s not a man. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Cassie is really a bit of a headache. Today, she originally wanted to see Master Jiang herself. If Javen was not present, maybe he would take into ount his mutual affection with him and give her two more days. Everything will be much easier when she finds out the whereabouts of her biological mother or identifies her. ¡°Kidnapping Jiang Wenzhao.¡± Javen said too directly, and the idea directly surprised Cassie. ¡°Kidnapping Jiang Wenwan, are you kidding?¡± ¡°No kidding, he kidnapped the people closest to you, so it would be nice if we also kidnapped his weakness.¡± Javen¡¯s method is simple and rude, but it is really the best way for now. Cassie also has some hesitation. After all, she basically won¡¯t take the initiative to do these things. Generally, she will fight back only when others start work on her. ¡°I know what you are worried about. Although you are tough in your bones, you are still kind.¡± Javen squinted and touched her hair. ¡°My husband is here. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Cassie listened to him say this in such a gentle and spoiled tone, and her eyes inexplicably gathered ayer of tears. Javen, why are you so kind to me? Obviously, she didn¡¯t do anything that he particrly liked. Why can someone be so kind to her without hesitation? ¡°Love a person is not like this? Willing to give everything for her. ¡± Javen pinched her soft face and sighed, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Cassie is naturallypletely convinced. Two people had a simple lunch at home, and spent a little time together, and then they went to the building together. At the door, Cassie saw Javen make a phone call, and then she took her hand with confidence and went in. Father Jiang has been waiting there for a long time. Today, he is dressed in a blue Chinese tunic suit and his silver hair is neatlybed. He looks very easygoing and warm: ¡°Have you two decided?¡± ¡°Of course I have, but we also want to make a condition with you.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t even have to say anything, and Javen put up the big scene alone. ¡°What terms do you want to talk to me about?¡± Master Jiang didn¡¯t expect that they would dare to shut up when they were very close to death. The smile that he just showed suddenly froze in his mouth. Javen¡¯s eyes were burning, and he looked into Jiang¡¯s eyes: ¡°Why should I believe what you said? You said that her mother is in your ce now, so what evidence do you have?¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Master Jiang closed the folding fan and mmed it on the table. ¡°As I have already said, the facts are right in front of us. Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. If we are importuning and stalling, then we have no conditions to discuss.¡± Javen shook his head, his deep ck eyes slightly raised, and gave him a yful look: ¡°What if we have the conditions for your heart?¡± Master Jiang paused, with a hint of doubt in his tone: ¡°What conditions?¡± ¡°What is your most precious thing, then what.¡± This sentence has been said very clearly. When he heard this, Jiang turned his head directly and was livid. ¡°Butler, call the youngdy.¡± The housekeeper looked at Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s face changed greatly, and there were faint signs of anger. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you want to fight now?¡± ¡°Fight now!¡± The housekeeper took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Wenwan, but no one answered. The housekeeper panicked and called a few more times, but the result was that no one answered. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know where I went, and I can¡¯t contact you.¡± The housekeeper looked at Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s increasingly dignified face and secretly called something bad: ¡°Why don¡¯t I send someone to find it now, sir, don¡¯t worry.¡± Master Jiang took out his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his cold sweat: ¡°You should hurry to find it now. If you can¡¯t find it, all of you won¡¯t feel better!¡± Cassie is also the first time to meet the old man Jiang. In addition to her kindness, she also has such a side. It¡¯s quite funny for her now. Javen didn¡¯t react too much. He gently rubbed the cup on the table with his fingertips and replied in a vague tone, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to look for it.¡± Master Jiang turned his head fiercely. He stood up directly, stepped forward quickly, and pressed Javen¡¯s shoulder hard, with fierce light in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Are you? Did you take my Wan¡±er away? Hurry up and send her back to me! If anything happens to my Wan¡±er, you will all pay for her life! ¡± Javen¡¯s strength is naturally greater than that of master Jiang. With a gentle push, master Jiang staggered back two steps. ¡°Master Jiang, calm down.¡± Javenughed in a low voice, and his handsome face was full of wanton fun. ¡°What are you doing in such a panic? I won¡¯t do anything for the time being. What¡¯s more, it seems that the old man Jiang just now is not this gesture. Isn¡¯t he not interested in my conditions? ¡± Master Jiang really didn¡¯t expect that they would think of such a sinister move. He only thought that these two men would try their best to find out the whereabouts of their mother and save her. I didn¡¯t expect to fight back and kidnap like him? He really underestimated the young people now! ¡°So, this is your exchange?¡± Master Jiang took a deep breath and managed to stabilize himself. Chapter 485 No cooperation with Juwan ¡°Isn¡¯t this condition attractive enough?¡± Indeed, this short condition almost killed him. Jiang Wenwan is the only child in their generation. If anything happens to her, it willpletely ruin the incense. Besides, Jiang Wenwan was raised by his side since childhood, and the affection between the two people is even more profound. No matter from what aspects, he will change Jiang Wenwan, no matter what the price. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let her mother go and you let Wan¡¯er go.¡± At present, we can only consider other strategies, and this move may be impossible. Cassie was just about to follow the promise. After all, this condition is already an equal exchange condition for her. But Javen suddenly pressed her hand and motioned for her not to agree easily. ¡°No, we want more than that.¡± Master Jiang thought that the two waves of people could now make sense calmly and negotiate terms, but Javen suddenly went back on his word. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just that we have considered it for a moment. It seems that Father Jiang¡¯s profit is more than ours.¡± Master Jiang now knows where people are, and his mind is a little rxed, and the tone of chat is also peaceful. ¡°What profit do I have?¡± ¡°Jiang Wenwan is your granddaughter, and you two have deep feelings, so for you, your profit will be greater after the exchange.¡± Cassie listened to Javen¡¯s serious words, and secretly suppressed a smile. Although there is some truth in this, there is always a feeling that something is wrong. This kind of bargaining is like choosing goods in a special market. ¡°That person is Cassie¡¯s biological mother. How can I make more profits?¡± Master Jiang thinks Javen is full of facies. ¡°For Cassie, that woman is just a woman who gave birth to her. There is not such a deep emotional foundation between the two people, so saving depends only on Cassie¡¯s kindness.¡± Javen¡¯s words took a turn and aimed at the old man Jiang. ¡°But you are different. You two are rtives and grandchildren. From your reaction just now, you can see the importance of Jiang Wenwan to you.¡± Master Jiang took a gasp, but he didn¡¯t expect to hide it so well. Just one step made a mistake, and he was seen by this boy. Javen, if he can¡¯t be his granddaughter-inw, it will be a great threat to the Chiang family. With this boy here, plus two people have be enemies, Smith¡¯s House will turn against the Chiang family sooner orter. At the thought of such a serious result, master Jiang became more cautious. ¡°Then tell me, what terms do you want to exchange with me?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want much. Send Cassie¡¯s mother back and promise me that I won¡¯t have any cooperation with Juwan in the future. Of course, the second condition is that you need to sign a contract with me to confirm it, so as to avoid you going back on your word one day.¡± Cassie widened her eyes. She thought Javen wanted to gain something from it, but she didn¡¯t expect it to prevent the Chiang family from colluding with Juwan. Even she didn¡¯t think of it. Cassie turned her head and looked at Javen, looking at his confident and calm appearance, and suddenly felt a little more appreciation. This may be the reason why I like him. Always have answers, strategizing, calm and terrible. This kind of person has a fatal attraction to her. ¡°Why do you want to mention this condition?¡± Javen said lightly, ¡°This is my own private idea. You can choose to refuse, but you won¡¯t get what you want.¡± You!¡± This is an obvious threat. If you don¡¯t agree to these two conditions, then I won¡¯t let your granddaughter go. Master Jiang was suddenly angry andughed: ¡°Your boy is more cunning than my old man.¡± ¡°You tter me, I just thought a little more.¡± Master Jiang carefully recalled it in his mind. This guy, Juwan, although he is a little smart, is really far from Javen. Because Juwan offended Javen, it¡¯s not worth it. Besides ¡­ ¡­¡­Javen said there should be no cooperation, not nomunication. As long as this loophole is well drilled, there are still many opportunities to take advantage of. Jiang he calcted in his mind and nodded decisively. ¡°Ok, no problem.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°In this case, then sign the contract.¡± Javen actually took out a contract directly from his bag, which was like magic. ¡°I have drawn up the contract. You just need to have a brief look at the contract and sign it at the back.¡± Say that finish, he gently pushed the contract in front of him. This is not to give him a chance to resist, or to go back on our word. Master Jiang¡¯s lungs are going to explode, and his blood pressure is already high. At this time, it is almost going to peak. He thought that as long as he sent people back, he could find a way to get rid of it. This is also a reason why he just decisively promised. Javen, no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to draw up a contract and send it in advance. As a result, this boy really took out the contract! Master Jiang looked at it and smiled awkwardly: ¡°No pen ¡­¡± Javen suddenly realized that he took out another pen from his bag. ¡°I almost forgot that you don¡¯t take your pen with you when you go out. It doesn¡¯t matter, I have it here.¡± With pen and paper, the old man is now like a grasshopper in a rope, in a dilemma. In desperation, he can only pick up a pen and sign two big characters in the end. Damn it. ¡°Thank you, Master Jiang, for your cooperation. I will ept this contract. I hope you can abide by the agreement ording to what you said.¡± Javen checked it carefully to make sure there were no problems, and then put the contract away. ¡°As for Jiang Wenwan, you may need to meet her at Smith¡¯s House in person. I hope you can bring Cassie¡¯s mother when youe. ¡± Father Jiang was put together, in a bad mood, and his tone was a little impatient: ¡°When will youe and pick him up?¡± ¡°naturally, it depends on your eagerness for your granddaughter. if you want to pick her up early, you can do it today. if you want to pick her upter, our Smith¡¯s House can also afford her food. ¡± Cassie looked at Javen and said these words, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. Javen, this guy, can¡¯t believe he said something so dark. This can choke the old man Jiang. ¡°Then pick it up tonight.¡± Say that finish, he stood up directly, jiang angrily left sleeve. Butler passive Nuo Nuo followed behind him, passing by two people, but also bold gouged out two people. When they left, Cassie burst outughing. Chapter 486 Love brain refractory ¡°It¡¯s so funny. Did you see the face of Jiang¡¯s father? He suddenly stretched out.¡± Cassieughed so hard that she could hardly breathe. ¡°Are you in a better mood now?¡± Javen¡¯s voice softened a lot when he faced her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Cassie stood up and stretched herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything today. I not only watched a good y for free, but also won.¡± If only every day could be as rxed as it is now. As if I saw her thoughts, Javen¡¯s cold eyes showed a little warmth: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you want to bezy in the future, I will help you.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows and looked jokingly: ¡°Is this the happiness of getting married?¡± ¡°I can make you so happy every day.¡± The sudden confession caught her off guard, and she actually felt a trace of innocence when she first fell in love. Cassie blushed and said with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s still outside!¡± ¡°Never mind, there are only two of us here.¡± Javen saw it early. Although Cassie is natural and graceful outside, she is not afraid at all, but when ites to emotional affairs, she will be coy, like a little woman. This sense of contrast is even more fascinating. ¡°Well, not to say that he wille to meet peopleter? Let¡¯s hurry back. ¡± Cassie tugged at his skirt and motioned for him to go home early. Javen was inexplicably sorry for not teasing her. Seeing her blushing face because of shyness, the more he wanted to tease her. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so untroubled that he couldn¡¯t stand a few words. Forget it, forget it, let her go. Javen pinched the tip of her nose and nodded indulgently: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Because Jiang had to go back to Jiang¡¯s house to meet people first, Cassie and Javen went back to Smith¡¯s House first for a while. Cassie thought Javen would knock Jiang Wenwan out and put her in a dark basement, but she just locked her in the room and let her stay honestly. When Cassie pushed the door in, Jiang Wenwan was still trying to pick the lock.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She froze when the door was suddenly opened. ¡°How are you? Did you kidnap me? ¡± Jiang Wenwan is unwilling to me Javen for kidnapping her. Cassie listened to what she said, and somehow felt speechless. Why is this Jiang Wenwan still a love brain? ¡°What reason do I have to kidnap you?¡± Jiang Wenwan didn¡¯t know about Cassie¡¯s mother, and he also said that he didn¡¯t tell Jiang Wenwan about it. Therefore, hearing this, Jiang Wenwan obviously paused. Cassie seems to have no reason to kidnap her. ¡°Then why am I here?¡± Jiang Wenwan has never been to Smith¡¯s House, and she was blindfolded on the way and couldn¡¯t observe the surrounding environment, so she still doesn¡¯t know where she is. So the moment she saw Cassie, she thought Cassie had kidnapped her. ¡°I tied you up.¡± Javen just went to do something else, and then he came here. Seeing Javen¡¯s eyes as t as stagnant water, Jiang Wenwan suddenly gave birth to a sense of strangeness. Javen looked at her before, even if it was not so affectionate, it was a little warm. Now, it seems that there is still a trace of disgust. Jiang Wenwan was suddenly at a loss. She stammered, ¡°Javen, can you tell me why you tied me here?¡± At this time, she even wondered whether Javen suddenly remembered her kindness and chose a somewhat rude way to treat her. But when I saw Cassie around me, the idea suddenly became less firm. How can it be? Javen¡¯s heart for Cassie is like a mirror. Jiang Wenwan lowered his head to cover up the loneliness of his eyes. ¡°I tied you up, naturally because your grandfather also kidnapped our people.¡± ¡°Grandpa? Grandpa, how is he? Is there anything wrong? ¡± Jiang Wenwan panicked and asked anxiously. Although Jiang Wenwan usually looks as proud as a little swan, he is really kind to his grandfather. She grew up with grandpa, and her rtionship with him is the best in the whole Jiang family. Grandpa also likes her best, and she can¡¯t wait to put all the good things in front of her. ¡°There is nothing wrong with your grandfather. On the contrary, it is you who has something wrong.¡± Jiang Wenwan shook his head firmly: ¡°No way, you won¡¯t do anything to me. After all, the two of us still have feelings for those months.¡± ¡°Who told you that I had feelings for you in those months?¡± Javen¡¯s cold words pierced her heart like a knife. Jiang Wenwan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you have any feelings for me in those months? ¡± Not the slightest bit, not at all? How is it possible? She doesn¡¯t believe it. She will never believe it! ¡°There are feelings, but more pity and disgust.¡± Dislike ¡­ This wordpletely defeated her psychological defense, and Jiang Wenwan¡¯s eyes oozed tears, and her voice also brought a touch of tears. ¡°Javen, you can¡¯t do this to me. I have been sincere to you for so many days and nights. You can¡¯t say that you have no feelings for me. You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t that what you did to Cassie? What you did to her, you used so many dirty tricks. Have you ever thought about her mood? ¡± Cassie listened, but there was only pity, no sympathy and pity. Javen is right. Why should you feel sorry for someone who has hurt yourself? What she¡¯s doing now is just self-inflicted. Jiang Wenwan spoke obstinately: ¡°But you came to me at the beginning ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I came to see you.¡± Javen looked at her coldly and made no secret of his cruelty and ruthlessness. This indifferent and heartless look is chilling. ¡°But do you remember? The condition I offered you at the beginning was a 30% stake in Wen¡¯s family in exchange for Cassie¡¯s recovery. You rejected me and threatened me together. ¡± 30% of the shares, Javen. Is this to sell the Wen family? ! Cassie gasped, and aplex feeling emerged in her heart. Jiang Wenwan, who couldn¡¯t ept the reality, instantly recalled all the scenes at that time. Yes, she forced him to be with her with this matter, but she thought she could have a rtionship for a long time, so she took a chance ¡­ ¡°So we just get what we need, and you don¡¯t have to pretend to be so affectionate.¡± Thest sentence directly made her feel like dying embers. Chapter 487 Says I love you Javen means at this time that you didn¡¯t leave, and it has nothing to do with me. Jiang Wenwan couldn¡¯t say anything to refute any more, but he could only shed tears. ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry, your grandfather wille to pick you up soon.¡± Cassie watched with some sadness, and drew some tissues and handed them to her. Jiang Wenwan patted her hand at once: ¡°I don¡¯t need your crocodile tears.¡± Javen looked at her still sharp appearance and said coldly, ¡°If I had known this, I should have knocked you unconscious when I tied you up.¡± Jiang Wenwan listened to his rude words one after another, and he couldn¡¯t tell what he felt in his heart. Javen always felt that watching her was an eyesore and dragged Cassie out. There is no need to lock the room door, anyway, Jiang Wenwan will leave soon. After about half an hour or so, master Jiang sent someone to take Jiang Wenwan home. Javen asked for an exchange at the same time, so the man pushed a woman over. That woman¡¯s hair is messy and her face is mottled. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can almost think that it climbed out of the beggar¡¯s pile. There is still an unpleasant smell on her body, like the sour smell after months of not taking a shower.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Everyone present covered their noses and frowned at the man. ¡°Master Jiang should not deceive people, right?¡± Javen moved a little farther away and looked at the woman in front of him carefully. The housekeeper stood there and looked at the person in front of him. He snorted disdainfully: ¡°My master would never do that.¡± ¡°Then please tell Master Jiang when you go back that if the woman in front of you is not Cassie¡¯s biological mother, there are still 100 ways to tie Jiang Wenwan back.¡± The housekeeper listened to his arrogant and unscrupulous words, and her heart trembled, and then she felt a panic. I don¡¯t know why, although this sounds a bit like harsh words, he always thinks that the man in front of him can do it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, as long as this person is the one I want, then there is nothing wrong with Jiang Wenwan.¡± Watching the muscles on the housekeeper¡¯s face tense up, Javen calmed his mood. ¡°In that case, what about my youngdy?¡± Javen just looked back, and the assistant next to him immediately understood, went to the upstairs room and tapped on the door: ¡°Miss Jiang, your family hase to take you home.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, I know.¡± Jiang Wenwan minced in it for a while, but still came out. My eyes are swollen like walnuts, but I barely hold my face. The housekeeper looked at the tragic situation of her own youngdy, and she was so distressed that she looked at it up and down and saw that there was nothing, so she was relieved. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s good that you are all right. Don¡¯t work hard for this man.¡± Jiang Wenwan gave Cassie a bad look, then turned around and pulled his skirt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hey, good.¡± The housekeeper bowed behind him and followed him out. After Jiang Wenwan and others left, Cassie stepped forward and said softly to the filthy woman, ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you sit down first?¡± But after waiting for a long time, the woman didn¡¯t mean to open her mouth, let alone sit down. ¡°Aunt, are you hard of hearing?¡± Look at this woman¡¯s dress, it is normal to see that she has suffered for a long time and her hearing has been damaged. Only the more so, the more sour she feels in her heart. If she is really her own mother, then the suffering she has suffered outside over the years will make her feel extremely distressed. Both Thompson¡¯s daughters, Hailey received so much care at home, but she suffered a lot outside. It¡¯s really a trick. Cassie reached out to help her to sit on the sofa, and the woman earned it and broke her hand. ¡°Never mind, sit down, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Cassie thought she was a little restrained. As a result, the woman suddenly suppressed her voice and said, ¡°I was too dirty to take a shower.¡± It turned out that she was worried that the filth on her body would stain the sofa. Cassie felt more and more that the woman in front of her might really be her own mother. The whole body¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t look like a fake, and it naturally came out with every move. ¡°Never mind, sit down and rest for a while, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to take a bathter.¡± The woman paused, then reluctantly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a shower first? Please help me prepare a suit. ¡± ¡°This is no problem.¡± Cassie is a professional in fashion design. You only need to look at it a few times to know what size clothes she wears. A woman is thin and looks just like herself. Cassie led the woman to the bathroom, then took a set of mature clothes of the same size as herself and put them on the stool next to her. ¡°You can wash here. If you need anything, you can call me at any time.¡± The woman nodded, and her voice trembled: ¡°Thank you, little girl.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± At the moment when the woman turned around, Cassie quietly reached out her finger and took a hair off her shoulder. Then Cassie backed out and went to Javen. ¡°How about it?¡± Javen looked at her with a slightly dignified expression and asked. ¡°I think she is my biological mother.¡± Cassie said, holding up a hair on her hand. ¡°This is a hair I found on her. What is the truth of the matter? Wait until the DNA identification results are finished.¡± Javenmented her delicacy and then asked, ¡°How about letting her live in Smith¡¯s House first?¡± ¡± If this is really her real mother, then living outside is likely to be threatened by other threats, such as Juwan. Cassie naturally considered the consequences of this incident, but it is safest and safest to let her appear by her side before the final result is obtained. ¡°Is this appropriate?¡± Javen nodded: ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. If she is your mother, that is my mother. There is nothing wrong with living with us.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart warmed: ¡°Thank you, Javen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you, say I love you.¡± Cassie really didn¡¯t expect that Javen could flirt at this time, so she couldn¡¯t help blushing and punching him. A woman takes a bath quickly, maybe she is a little restrained, and she takes a bath hastily. Cassie suddenly froze when she came not far away in her own clothes. This woman looks exactly like herself except for a trace of time! Chapter 488 Carved from the same mold Cassie doesn¡¯t even think it is necessary to do DNA identification, so she can immediately tell if this is her mother. ¡°Aunt, you ¡­¡± Cassie was too excited to speak at this time. When looking at Hailey before, Cassie only felt very cordial, and there were some simrities between the two people¡¯s looks. She preconceived that Hailey was her mother. After all, with the same blood and a simr face, she didn¡¯t doubt anything at all. And the woman in front of her is just like herself.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s your name?¡± The woman in front of her has been unable to control her emotions for a long time, and tears are slightly oozing out of her eyes: ¡°Heather.¡± Hearing this familiar name, Cassie was not only stunned, but stunned. Heather? Isn¡¯t this the aunt who jumped to her death? ¡°Are you sure? Didn¡¯t youmit suicide by jumping off a building decades ago? ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care about euphemism at this time, but asked it eagerly. ¡°I did choose tomit suicide by jumping off a building more than 20 years ago, but I didn¡¯t die in the end.¡± Heather sighed deeply: ¡°Here¡¯s the thing ¡­¡± Finally, Heather sat on the sofa and told two people about her experience in detail. Twenty-five years ago, Heather was always a timid image in front of everyone, and almost never left Thompson¡¯s door. In front of outsiders, it is always her sister Hailey who is in the limelight. She is beautiful, confident and generous and has been liked by many people. Although she is not inferior to her in appearance, her courage is always worse. Therefore, with the growth of time, she has be more introverted and almost became the kind of boudoirdy in ancient times. At home, I usually raise flowers, write poems and paint, and have little contact with the outside world. So there are no men to get along with. Unfortunately, at the age of 23, Hailey suddenly rebelled and insisted on marrying a poor sculptor, that is, Cassie¡¯s adoptive father, Li Zhi. When the matter was known to the old man Jiang, he flew into a rage and locked Hailey directly at home, not letting her go out to meet Pear Zhi. In the old man¡¯s heart, his eldest daughter is the most promising. He hopes her to marry a man with both morality, talent and prominent family background, instead of a man who has only a sculpture dream but nothing. So he made a request to Li Zhi, and he was willing to let them be together as long as Li Zhi coulde up with a bride price of 300 million yuan. Li Zhi is just a small sculptor, although he is a little famous, but he was still young at that time. How much can those sculptures sell for? So a pair of bad karma mandarin ducks were forcibly separated. At this time, Jiangcheng Smith¡¯s House suddenly came to marry Hailey. At that time, Dave Smith was very famous in Jiangcheng and Kyoto, not only with a prominent family background, but also with great ability. It can be said that all young girls wanted to marry most at that time. Father Jiang was very satisfied with this favorite son-inw, so he immediately arranged for him to marry Hailey. In order to avoid any mistakes, he even shortened the wedding date directly to less than one month. Unfortunately, on the night of the wedding, Hailey and Li Zhi jointly nned a n to escape marriage, and the person who really helped in this n was Heather, who had never been silent. ¡°At that time, I saw my sister so intent on marrying him that I didn¡¯t think about tea and rice all day, so I was very distressed by her and helped n an escape n. I was one of the key figures.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t think that she had something to do with Heather when she ran away from her marriage. ¡°What happenedter?¡± ¡°After I covered my sister¡¯s sessful escape to meet my brother-inw, I chose a path to go back. There is no monitoring on this road. Even if I go back, I will not be discovered that I have left.¡± Heather recalled the original situation and felt a little emotional. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not afraid of being discovered. If I¡¯m discovered, it¡¯s just a French meal at best. It¡¯s just that I want to buy them more time and be able to escape as far as possible without being discovered. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I met someone on the way back.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Cassie basically knew what was uneptable next. In order to avoid being discovered, Heather deliberately chose a road where no one went. It¡¯s just that the road was dark at that time, and Heather vaguely heard someone breathing in front, thinking it was a servant passing by, and didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. It was not until she came to the man¡¯s side that she realized that the person in front of her was not a simple servant, but a drunk person. She has a natural sense of defense against the opposite sex. She tries to narrow her sense of existence and leans to the side. The road is very narrow, narrow enough for only two people to pass by. When Heather walked by, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Tell me, am I really not worthy of Hailey?¡± Through the moonlight, she can vaguely see the man¡¯s face. The man looks handsome, but the smell of the whole body makes her feel very ufortable. There are many people in the backyard these days, and she has seen this person vaguely, which should be from Smith¡¯s House. ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me.¡± Heather stepped back, trying to break his grip. It¡¯s a pity that the moonlight just spilled on the face, and the man saw Heather in front of him clearly. ¡°Hailey, it¡¯s you. Hailey ¡­¡± The man gazed at the woman in front of him, and his eyes showed fanatical eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not Hailey, you mistook me for someone else.¡± I don¡¯t know why, she can always feel a sense of foreboding from this man. ¡°No, you two look exactly alike. You must be Hailey. I told you, I am the one who loves you the most. Don¡¯t marry my brother, will you marry me?¡± The man suddenly held her tightly in his arms, and the smell of alcohol made her feel a little dizzy. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m really not Hailey.¡± Heather¡¯s sense of crisis became more and more intense. She reached out and pushed on his chest, only to find that it didn¡¯t help. ¡°Hailey, as long as I get you, you will always be with me, right?¡± As soon as the idea of a man came out, it was immediately ignited like a me. At this time, he not only talked, but even reached out and pulled her clothes. Heather regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have chosen such a path at this time, so that she wouldn¡¯t meet such a person and get herself into such a situation. ¡°Hailey, I love you the most ¡­¡± Chapter 489 Is there a blood relationship? There is a disparity between men and women, and Heather has always been delicate. At this time, she can only give in easily and be bullied by him. Heather¡¯s tears rolled down the corner of her eyes and flowed on her lips, and she tasted salty and astringent. ¡°Don¡¯t do this ¡­¡± But how could someone who was already drunk notice these things? He directly pushed Heather to the ground and began to invade her. Unfortunately, when she was pushed down, Heather¡¯s head suddenly hit the ground, and a burst of dizziness came, and she fainted directly. When she woke up again, she only felt pain in her lower body, and she was lying in the hospital, especially weak. People standing around Thompson¡¯s, especially the old man Jiang, looked at her with tears in their eyes. ¡°Heather, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Heather¡¯s heart is naturally unbearable for this great grief, but she is a little dull, but her eyes are red. ¡°Nothing, Dad, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± How can it not matter? When Heather was found, she had only one obstacle on her body, almost naked. Fortunately, I found out that she was a woman and knew her. When I saw that it was Miss Thompson¡¯s second, she first wrapped a nket around Heather before calling others to help. Ginger he saw this scene in front of him, and his eyes were ck directly. The eldest daughter escaped from marriage and the second daughter was raped, which was a fatal blow to the old man Jiang. ¡°Heather, don¡¯t worry, I will get justice for you.¡± At that time, there was a naked man lying at the crime scene, and Master Jiang recognized it as Dave Smith¡¯s brother at a nce. ¡°Beast!¡± He kicked the man hard, and the man woke up drunk and looked at the situation in front of him, feeling a little vague. Later, master Jiang had him taken to the basement and held there first. Hailey ran away from marriage, and Thompson¡¯s became a joke in Kyoto. The marriage between Thompson¡¯s and Smith¡¯s House naturally broke up. Dave Smith was heartbroken when he learned that Hailey had escaped from marriage, and even more devastated when he learned that his younger brother had raped Thompson¡¯s second youngdy. His younger brother has always been an asshole, but he didn¡¯t expect that he could be such an animal and do such a fucking thing while he was drunk at night! Dave Smith had a good rtionship with his younger brother since childhood, and Dave Smith¡¯s mother cried and cried for fear that her son would go to jail. At this time, it was natural to try to save him. In order to get Jiang¡¯s forgiveness, Dave Smith didn¡¯t care about his marriage, so he had toe to Thompson¡¯s to offer a humble apology. Ginger he looked at the son-inw who had been very satisfied with himself and helped a man who raped his daughter to speak at this time, and his contempt for him was deeper. ¡°It¡¯s already like this. It¡¯s useless for you to exin it again. I¡¯m ready to sue him. Let¡¯s see you in court.¡± Even if it is a rtionship, he will send this bastard who raped his daughter in! ¡°Master Jiang, after all, our two families also have friendship. It¡¯s not very good if you do it so hard ¡­¡± Dave Smith is the inferior party after all, and can only exin it euphemistically. ¡°Friendship, what friendship do you talk to me about at this time?¡± Father Jiang felt very ridiculous when he heard these words: ¡°My daughter was raped by your brother. You shouldn¡¯te and apologize to me at this time? What friendship do you still talk to me about? ¡± Ginger (as far as possible holding up the anger in his heart, so as not to let yourself say it too harshly. ¡°But ¡­¡± Dave Smith wanted to continue to exin, when suddenly a man outside panicked and rushed into the hall. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, sir. Miss jumped off the building!¡± Jump off a building this two word directly let ginger he almost didn¡¯t resist fainted. ¡°What do you mean, she jumped?¡± ¡°Yes, the youngdy jumped off the building, and now she has been sent to the hospital.¡± At this time, Father Jiang has no sense at all. He said mercilessly, ¡°I will sue him for this matter. I, Jiang Yuan, will not only tell him, but also let him never get out of prison!¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he left and hurried to the hospital. Unfortunately, when I arrived at the hospital, the hospital had already issued a notice of critical illness. Looking at the lifeless features of the client, the old man Jiang¡¯s eyes were ck. After signing his name, he immediately turned his eyes and fainted to the ground. At this point in the story, it¡¯s very outrageous. Cassie asked, ¡°What happenedter? How did you avoid being buried? ¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Heather frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I woke up, I was already abroad. I know from the news that Thompson¡¯s has cremated Heather¡¯s body and even arranged a funeral for her. ¡± ¡°Foreign? Why are you abroad? ¡± Heather shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s been so many years, and I haven¡¯t found the reason yet.¡± However,ter I felt that I did have some restrictions in Thompson¡¯s, and I was raped in Thompson¡¯s, and my reputation was already bad. I might as well remain anonymous here, so I didn¡¯t go back to ¡°fake my body¡± and chose to live abroad alone. ¡± Then ¡­ she got pregnant and gave birth to a daughter, Cassie. It is especially difficult for a woman to take care of her children abroad, so she can only take Cassie back to China. At this time, she secretly contacted her sister Hailey and asked her for help. Hailey naturally heard about what happened in these days, feeling guilty and moved, and a little distressed for her. Li Zhi was also very grateful, so they decisively agreed and promised that she would treat her as her own daughter. Then Heather left the country with no worries and went abroad. After listening to these stories, Cassie understood her feelings, so she could onlyfort herself aloud: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie Thompson¡­¡­ ¡­ no, mom, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± This¡± Mom¡± made her eyes red: ¡°Cassie, my good boy, Mom is sorry for you ¡­¡± After apse of twenty-five years, it sounds like a hard but wonderful thing for two people to meet again. Cassie was also very happy. She just mentioned Hailey and learned that she had passed away. Heather couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my mother is gone, but at least she was happy, and it¡¯s good that she can go to reunite with her father.¡± Cassie can onlyfort herself at this time andfort Heather by the way. Heather nodded and wiped her tears with a paper towel: ¡°Indeed, the two of them have a good rtionship, and they can be reunited at this time.¡± Some peopleugh and others worry. Cassie turns her head and looks at Javen, looking at his dignified expression. My heart stagnates and a terrible idea slowly ferments from the bottom of my heart. Is ¡­.. Is she rted to Javen? ! Chapter 490 Got the divorce certificate When this idea came out, even Cassie couldn¡¯t calm down. She looked at Javen¡¯s face more and more ugly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you okay?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you think I might be all right now?¡± Javen¡¯s face is hideous. If it¡¯s really like Heather said, then Cassie is his ¡­ cousin? This world is too crazy. ¡°By the way, Xiao Yan, is this your boyfriend?¡± Heather was still immersed in the recovery of her child and didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter. Cassie¡¯s expression wasplicated, but she nodded. ¡°Hello, young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± Heather heard that it was her daughter¡¯s boyfriend and smiled as brightly as spring flowers. ¡°Auntie Thompson, hello, this is Javen.¡± However, the name Wen froze her smile at once. ¡°You said your surname was Wen, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie Thompson, I am the nephew of the man who invaded you.¡± Heather brushed her face and pulled it down. Time has passed for a long time, and what moved her was not the pain of being vited at the beginning, but that Cassie was with such a person. Even though Javen was not the mastermind involved in that incident, the reaction of Smith¡¯s House at that time made her feel extremely sick. She is not at ease with the children born from such a family. Besides, if she really gave birth to a child with that person at that time, then Cassie is his cousin! ¡°How long have you two been together? What step has it reached? ¡± No, it¡¯s already. Heather turned her eyes to her belly, which was t and didn¡¯t look pregnant. Cassie¡¯s face was green and red: ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t reached thest step yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved. Now that you know this matter and the original truth, you two should break up immediately and don¡¯t let this ridiculous thing continue.¡± Cassie opened her mouth to refuse, but found herself pale and powerless no matter what she said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you unwilling to break up? ¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s not true, but I¡¯m not ready for it.¡± And it has reached this point, and it will be ridiculous for the two of them to continue together. Cassie turned her head and nced at Javen. His face was not much better. ¡°But now there is a more serious problem.¡± ¡°What do you think is more serious?¡± Heather tried to calm her mood and make her eptance stronger. ¡°I have already got a marriage certificate with him.¡± Heather gasped: ¡°What? You two are married? ¡± She thought it was just a love affair, as long as she broke up, it would be all right, and it wouldn¡¯t cause too much sensation. I didn¡¯t expect these two people to even get the certificate. ¡°In this case, you should hurry to go through the divorce procedure.¡± Heather is urging here, but the two people on the sofa are still. Seeing that two people are hesitant and inseparable, Heather can¡¯t tell what it feels like: ¡°Cassie, if it¡¯s just because of me, then I will never interfere with you to find your own happiness, but the current situation is that you two are likely to be rted by blood, which is against ethics, you know?¡± Ethics ¡­ Cassie was sour in her heart: ¡°Mom, I know, I understand this truth.¡± ¡°I know, you and Javen are both sensible good children, and you know what to do in this kind of thing, so don¡¯t wait for me to urge you, okay?¡± Heather is sincerely looking forward to Cassie¡¯s well-being. Although she didn¡¯t participate in her life in the first few decades, as her mother, she also hopes that the rest of her life will be smooth and smooth. Once people know that Javen is rted to her, her next life will be extremely bumpy and she will be poked and scolded. Cassie sat on the sofa and thought for a while, then stood up and pulled Javen¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Now, she can¡¯t ept the fact that she is Javen¡¯s sister. Javen didn¡¯t respond, but the whole body pressure was very low. Looking at her slouches, she could only say, ¡°Today is the weekend, and the Civil Affairs Bureau doesn¡¯t go to work.¡± I don¡¯t know why, Cassie¡¯s heart was relieved at the thought that two people don¡¯t need to be separated quickly. ¡°Then when the time is up, you two go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together.¡± Heather is a weak character, but she is not willing to give in at all in this matter. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we all know what to do.¡± Cassie can only soften her tone and appease Heather first. After all, staying at Smith¡¯s House is enough for her to arouse those bad memories. ¡°Are you living together now?¡± Heather always feels that something is wrong. When two people are obviously married, how can they not have sex? ¡°We live in different rooms, Aunt. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything without Cassie¡¯s permission. The worst thing hasn¡¯t happened yet.¡± Javen exined seriously. Heather had to face Javen in front of her again. Men are not lewd, but Javen can resist the temptation and respect Cassie¡¯s wishes. This is really a good man who can be entrusted for life. She felt a little sorry, if only two people were not rted by blood, so there would be no such dilemma. ¡°Since you are all sensible good children, I won¡¯t say much, just think about it in your own hearts.¡± Heather¡¯s tone is a little tired. This topic is really sad. Cassie changed the subject: ¡°What did you experienceter before you met the Chiang family?¡± Heather sighed deeply: ¡°I used to live well abroad, but then a local ruffian took a fancy to me and wanted me to be his wife. It was known to all that I lived there alone, so I wanted to move away from him, and I didn¡¯t know who leaked the news. He came to my house directly and wanted to use force on me.¡± Another tragic experience, but Cassie thinks it¡¯s not that simple. ¡°Then, I picked up the vase next to me and mmed it on his head. As a result, I identally killed him. I was very scared, but I still turned myself in, because I was self-defense and voluntarily surrendered, so I waster sentenced to 15 years in prison.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that the woman who looked soft and weak at the beginning was so resilient. For a while, you didn¡¯t know whether to sigh her fate or feel sorry for her being disced. ¡°Then, what happened after you got out of prison?¡± Chapter 491 In fact, I have seen you ¡°After I went out, everything was fine. I found a rtively dull job. Although the sry was not high, I was able to maintain a normal life. But the gangster¡¯s family somehow found me again, forcing me to give them money every month. If I didn¡¯t give it, they would find someone to ruin my life. Finally, I was resigned. In desperation, I had to choose a job to sweep the streets. They saw that I had such a miserable life and finally let me go slowly. Cassie looked at Heather, who was still gorgeous after years of baptism, and thought of the tragic experiences she had had, she still couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Later, I met a man on the road. He knocked me out indiscriminately. When I woke up again, I was lying naked on an operating table.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t tell what she felt when she heard this, but her heart seemed to be pinched. ¡°They said that my blood was strange and I could do a lot of experiments. I was scared, and then I tried to escape, but I was beaten a lot. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t really take me for experiments, but they locked me up and said that it could maximize my interests.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the interests here are maximized. Eighty percent of them are recognized that this person looks simr to himself and can be used to bnce her. ¡°Actually, Cassie, I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Seen her? Cassie couldn¡¯t help being curious. I don¡¯t know why, but she also felt a little familiar: ¡°Where did you meet me?¡± Judging from the time, thest time she went abroad was six months ago. Six months ago, she was forced to go abroad with Juwan, just to treat Hailey¡¯s illness. ¡°When you were sweeping the streets abroad, once you had to go to the red light district, I stopped you once, and you still went without hesitation.¡± Cassie¡¯s dusty memory suddenly woke up. Indeed, in order to get what she wants, she can only disguise herself and hide in the red light district. On the way, I did meet a woman sweeping the street, yelling at her and telling her to stay away from here. It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t take it seriously at that time and just forgot about it. ¡°Did you recognize me directly?¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were a little sour when she heard this: ¡°You are my daughter, and you look so much like me when I was young. How could I not recognize you?¡± I recognized you at a nce. ¡± When she was sweeping the street, she saw Cassie and thought she was dazzled. When she saw Cassie for the second time, she believed her desperate daughter and appeared beside her. She will never admit her mistake. These five senses are exactly the same as when she was young. It¡¯s a pity that she has experienced so many disgusting things, and I don¡¯t want her to have a mother covered in stains, trying not to recognize herself. Therefore, since she knew that Cassie often went in and out of the red light district and often appeared on that road, she squatted there every day to sweep the street, just hoping to see her from a distance or ensure her safety. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you choose to recognize me?¡± If she had known each other, she would have taken good care of Heather and wouldn¡¯t let her continue to suffer so many storms outside. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to know that I am such a person. If you know that your mother is a street sweeper, you will feel very embarrassed.¡± Of course she knows this, so she put up with her eagerness to know each other. A person from absolute beauty like Hailey is more suitable to be her mother. ¡°No, no matter what you do, you are my mother. I will only feel sorry for your experience and will not look down on you.¡± Cassie gently held her hand, her eyes mixed with a hint of warmth: ¡°I have enough ability to take care of you now, so don¡¯t worry about causing me a burden.¡± Heather smiled through tears: ¡°Yes, my daughter has be a very good person now, of course I am very worried about you.¡± I started my ownpany at a young age, and I still do it so well, and it shines in so many industries. Cassie is already several floors taller than her peers. ¡°Well, how about this? After we finish the divorce formalities, we will move out.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes sank, and he said slowly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Smith¡¯s House good? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not appropriate after all.¡± Cassie is afraid that Heather will think of some bad experiences if she stays here. She is physically weak, which will do double harm to her body and mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Auntie Thompson hase out.¡± Javen insisted that the two of them stay. After all, I still can¡¯t bear Cassie. Heather was a little reluctant, but when she thought about the rtionship between the two, she could only agree with Cassie in order to avoid the feelings from continuing to ferment. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together.¡± Cassie nodded: ¡°I will wronged you to live here these days, and we will move out after the divorce formalities arepleted.¡± It¡¯s a foregone conclusion, and it¡¯s hard for Javen to say anything to stop it. Seeing that Heather was a little tired, Cassie took Heather to a guest room to rest. Aftering out, Javen looked at Cassie¡¯s slightly tired face and asked, ¡°Do you really believe that we are rted by blood?¡± He is still skeptical about this matter. Cassie shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but looking at my mother, she is so convinced that she should be close.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about what our rtionship should do if we are really rted by blood?¡± Cassie naturally thought about it seriously. When Heather just said that, she had already carefully analyzed it in her mind. ¡°If there is a blood rtionship, then we will separate.¡± She is not the kind of person who vites ethics, and she can¡¯t do it. She can ignore the grudges of the previous generation, but she can¡¯t pass the physical level. ¡°Are you really willing to part with me?¡± Javen is a tall man, looking down at her with a wound in his eyes. ¡°Of course not willingly, but what can it be? Do you really want to do some lovers¡± things as cousins?¡± Cassie remembered some intimate actions that the two of them had done before, which was very sweet at first, but now she is unexpectedly ufortable.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I am reluctant to part with you.¡± Javen is pale. He has never been so at a loss. Nothing can disturb his n, whether it is work or life. In addition to this matter, he was helpless. Chapter 492 Is all planned Javen stepped forward and took her into his arms. He wanted to hold her tightly, but he was blocked by a hand on his chest. Cassie reached the front, unable to tell how she felt. ¡°This is not appropriate.¡± Cassie¡¯s mind is a mess, too. She doesn¡¯t want to refuse this hug, but she has no ability to ept it. ¡°There is nothing inappropriate.¡± Javen was buried on her shoulder, and her voice was slightly hoarse: ¡°If ¡­ we are really rted by blood, it¡¯s no big deal for my brother to hug my sister.¡± That¡¯s what I said, but both of them know exactly what brought them together. ¡°Go do DNA identification, I don¡¯t want to just forget it.¡± It was a long time before Javen spoke slowly. ¡°good.¡± Although both of them know that the probability of this is very small, they still want to make a final attempt. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°good.¡± Cassie took off her hair and handed it to him, then watched him leave. ¡­¡­ Javen came to a nearby hospital with a sample, but he happened to meet a man in it. Or someone he really doesn¡¯t want to see. ¡°Eldest brother, it¡¯s been a long time. You are in such good health at ordinary times. How did you see you in the hospital again?¡± Juwan has a wanton and sessful smile on her face. It¡¯s obviously that he¡¯s drunk, not drunk. Juwan knows that Cassie¡¯s mother went back to Smith¡¯s House, and she can also guess the purpose of Javen¡¯s visit. Isn¡¯t it unwilling to suspect that two people are not rted by blood? Things havee to this point and they are not willing to ept the reality. Javen likes Cassie better than he thought. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡± Javen gave him a look and had no intention of continuing to talk to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. I know you are in a bad mood now. Let me guess. Do you find yourself rted to your wife?¡± Javen clenched his right hand into a fist, and his face was still calm: ¡°Nothing, I will go first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t care. I know you must be in a panic now, but what can you do? Things are so ridiculous and the world is wonderful. It is ridiculous that a pair of lovers who love each other should be separated because of this matter. ¡± Juwan was deliberately sarcastic and wanted to see a trace of frustration on his face. But no matter what he said, Javen still didn¡¯t go on the rampage, which made him a little unwilling. ¡°You are so calm.¡± Juwan let out a sigh. ¡°Have you finished? After that, I will go first. ¡± Javen turned to leave, but was stopped by Juwan. ¡°In fact, I arranged all this.¡± Javen paused and continued to listen to what he said next. ¡°I sent Cassie¡¯s mother back to her on purpose. Only in this way can you clearly know that you are blood rtives and can¡¯t be together.¡± What a cruel n it is to let them personally hear that two people are separated by blood, and it is impossible to be together, which is much more direct than his stirring. Javen was not aroused by this. If this is really Juwan¡¯s n, he is really smart. At least not as stupid as he thinks. ¡°So, big brother, you two are not suitable at all. It is better to give Cassie to me, and I will take good care of her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Juwan is so good at adding fuel to the fire that knowing what to say at this time will make him very ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it wasn¡¯t for me, Cassie wouldn¡¯t be with you.¡± People with Cassie¡¯s personality don¡¯t like Juwan at all. This is why he has been fearless for so long. Juwan¡¯s smug smile just copsed, but she gnashed her teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. You are not suitable for her at all. As long as you two are separated, I will definitely have a chance to take advantage of it.¡± ¡°The imagination is full.¡± Javenmented on his whimsy and turned away without looking back. Juwan, who looked at him and didn¡¯t care about his invasion at all, wanted to create frustration for him, but at this time he felt a frustration. This man is so calm at all times, which is really annoying. But he knows what to do. Juwan found an inconspicuous corner and observed silently. After Javen left the hospital, he went directly into the appraisal room. Pushing through the door, the doctor inside showed a look of surprise when he saw him at first sight: ¡°Senior Wen, why are you here?¡± Juwan was one of the most famous seniors in their college at that time. Since he entered that college, no one has ever surpassed his achievements. His photos have been yed by almost every teacher in turn, and some people even feel smug because they have taught him or chatted with him. The reason why he has so many fans is that he has a good skin. Who wouldn¡¯t like a handsome guy with an eyebrow and a smile? It is said that countless little sisters took his course for him at the beginning, even if they were tired and squealed, they were willing. It was really horrible. Unfortunately, he stopped being a doctor and disappeared in this field. Seeing him here today, the doctor is excited beyond words. Juwan smiled and said gently, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll just take a look around and prescribe some medicine.¡± Although Juwan doesn¡¯t know this man, he can roughly judge his attitude towards him by listening to him, and he will rx a little. The doctor quickly got up and pulled out a chair to sit him down, and poured him a ss of water politely. ¡°I¡¯m really excited that you cane to me. Senior Wen, if there is anything I can do for you, you must tell me and I will do my best to help.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Juwan waved his hand: ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need your help, but I want to ask, was my eldest brother here just now?¡± Big brother? The doctor recalled it in his mind and suddenly realized it. By the way, the name of the person who just registered is Javen. Javen is the boss of Smith¡¯s House and the elder brother of the senior. ¡°Yes, he just sent me an identification material and asked me to help identify whether two people are rted by blood.¡± Having said that, it is difficult for the elementary school brother to hide his curiosity and ask, ¡°What does Mr. Wen have to identify at this time? Don¡¯t Smith¡¯s House have other children? ¡± Juwanughed and scolded him: ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t gossip casually.¡± The elementary school brother also knew that it was time to stop, and he shrank his neck to show his approval. Juwan rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Then can you show me their identification materials?¡± Chapter 493 No blood relationship This request is a bit embarrassing. The primary school brother frowned and his face was somewhat entangled: ¡°However, we have regtions, and private appraisal cannot be shown to others.¡± Juwan showed a slightly lost expression. When the elementary school brother saw it, he thought that he had offended Juwan. He was so scared that he quickly changed his mouth: ¡°Senior, if you really want to see it, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± If it were anyone else today, he would certainly not have said half a word to that person, let alone bowed his head mainly. But the person in front of him is Juwan. He really doesn¡¯t have the courage to say the word ¡°No¡± firmly. ¡°However, you can¡¯t tell anyone that you have read this material, or my job may be lost.¡± The elementary school brother looked around nervously, and then took out the information just handed to him by Javen: ¡°Senior, look at it quickly. The dean wille to make roundster, so it may be inconvenient.¡± JuwanHailey nodded, took it out with a smile, and quickly put it back as if nothing had happened. ¡°Well, you put it back.¡± Seeing that there was nothing unusual in Juwan¡¯s behavior, the elementary school brother was relieved: ¡°OK, senior, remember toe to me at any time if you have anything, and I will help if I can help.¡± Juwan nodded and took out his mobile phone: ¡°Why don¡¯t you add a WeChat? We¡¯ll talk about it in detail if there¡¯s anything.¡± The elementary school brother was ttered and shocked for a long time before he touched out his mobile phone and added Juwan¡¯s contact information. Juwan hooked her lips and raised a subtle smile. It will take a few days for the appraisal results toe out. Cassie and Javen have always maintained a close rtionship in these two days. At present, the biggest problem is not divorce, but to make Smith¡¯s House ept the fact that two people are about to divorce. Fortunately, Dave SmithAuntie Smith went out to travel these two days, and the others in Smith¡¯s House stayed outside, so Heather could stay in Smith¡¯s House with peace of mind. On the day the appraisal results came out, Cassie went to the hospital with Javen. Walking into the appraisal room, the doctor saw Javen, and quickly took out the appraisal result and handed it to him: ¡°Mr. Wen, the appraisal result hase out.¡± Javen was about to open it when suddenly there came a mocking voice at the door: ¡°Big Brother, what a coincidence!¡± I turned my head and saw that it was Juwan, the uninvited guest. Cassie subconsciously stepped back when she saw Juwan, trying to keep her distance from him. Such subtle movements naturally fell into Juwan¡¯s eyes. Juwan looked at her and couldn¡¯t wait to be far away from herself, and her eyes crossed a bit gloomy. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to meet.¡± Javen choked back without hesitation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not a coincidence, what are you doing here? This is the DNA identification room. Is there anything else you don¡¯t know? ¡± Juwan knows everything, but she still has to pretend to be ignorant. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Javen stuffed the report back again, ready to take it home and read it again. ¡°After all, we are all family, at least once. Is there anything else you want to hide from me?¡± Juwan¡¯s smile is harmless to people and animals, and there is really a close expression between her eyebrows and eyes. Cassie rolled her eyes and said rudely, ¡°At this point, there is no need to say these disgusting words to people.¡± ¡°Cassie, how can you say that? I¡¯m here to care about my big brother.¡± Juwan doesn¡¯t care about their attitude now, and when they see the appraisal results inside, they will be in a much worse mood than him. He never cared about a defeated dog. ¡°Then your concern has arrived, and we will go first.¡± Javen took Cassie¡¯s hand to leave, but was stopped by Juwan: ¡°Big Brother, since you have got the appraisal results, why don¡¯t you open it and have a look?¡± Juwan seems determined to let them open it. Cassie said directly, ¡°When do we see this appraisal result?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept the reality?¡± Juwan chugged and immediately aroused Cassie¡¯s anger: ¡°This is our own business, which seems to have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t meddle with dogs and mice.¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯m still angry.¡± Juwan shook his head, quite a gesture of never giving up until he reached his goal. ¡°Since he wants to see it, show it to him.¡± Javen didn¡¯t care, just took it out and threw it in front of Juwan. Cassie didn¡¯t have time to look at it. She nced at it briefly, and just saw the words ¡°blood rtionship¡± on it, and her heart suddenly tightened. It seems that the two of them are indeed rted by blood. A sense of disappointment arises spontaneously. Juwan didn¡¯t look carefully either. Just being rted by blood is enough for him to ridicule them. ¡°You see I would have said, you two are not appropriate, and you still don¡¯t believe it. Great, two people who are rted by blood have received marriage certificates, and it is aplete joke to put them in the whole Jiangcheng. ¡± Juwan made no secret of his sarcasm, but I don¡¯t know why Javen looked calm in front of him and didn¡¯t seem to stir up any waves because of his words. This made him slightly ufortable. ¡°Eldest brother, when are you going to divorce?¡± Juwan quipped unceremoniously. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course it matters. When you two get divorced, can¡¯t I pursue Cassie?¡± Cassie frowned when she heard this. ¡°Juwan, are you disgusting?¡± ¡°Then you can rest assured that the two of us will not divorce.¡± No divorce? Cassie turned to look at Javen, and even her eyes showed a trace of doubt. Just to choke on Juwan? After all, two people are rted by blood, and this is already a certain thing. ¡°Eldest brother, you two are rted by blood. If you don¡¯t divorce, you will really beughed at by the whole world.¡± Juwan thought he was just fighting with him, and quickly smiled and waved his hand: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, divorce is not shameful.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I said, we won¡¯t get divorced.¡± Juwan felt a little wrong and asked, ¡°Why not get divorced?¡± ¡°Because we are not rted by blood.¡± No blood rtionship? Cassie and Juwan were shocked. They saw clearly the appraisal result just now, which clearly stated that they were rted by blood. Howe there is no blood rtionship now? ¡°Eldest brother, the appraisal results are clearly written in ck and white. Is it not good for you to cheat at this time?¡± Juwan still feels that Javen is just making ast-ditch struggle. Chapter 494 The biological father is another man ¡°Did you look at the appraisal results carefully?¡± Juwan took a look at the appraisal results and his face suddenly changed. With such a high simrity, this is not the rtionship between cousins. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, this is the appraisal result of Cassie and Auntie Thompson.¡± Cassie subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that this was not the result of two people¡¯s appraisal. You!¡± Juwan nced at the doctor around him, looking at him with a nk expression, but vaguely afraid, and suddenly understood. When he sent him a message this morning, he simply said that two people were rted by blood, but he didn¡¯t say how simr the blood rtionship was. It¡¯s all because he neglected to ask this value urately. He snorted coldly: ¡°So what? Since it has been proved that two people are rted by blood, and your uncle raped Cassie¡¯s mother at the beginning, isn¡¯t it a confirmed fact that you and Cassie are rted by blood? ¡± Although this is not the appraisal result of two people, it makes him feel a little ufortable, but everyone knows in their hearts that they can¡¯t run away at all. ¡°What if you are not sure?¡± Juwan sneered, ¡°No way, I know you just don¡¯t want to ept this reality, but it¡¯s a foregone conclusion, so don¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°It may not be as simple as you think.¡± Javenughed in a low voice, and his handsome face was full of wanton interest. ¡°Maybe, you may have made a wrong bet.¡± Juwan knows that Javen has always been a very sure person, and he will think twice before saying anything, so he should not make such a serious mistake. Don¡¯t ¡­ Are they really not rted by blood? Juwan can¡¯t believe this fact. And he also don¡¯t think impassability, there will be a second what other possibilities. ¡°Then show me the evidence.¡± Hearing this, Javen took out his mobile phone in no hurry and dialed a phone call. Soon a man came running in a hurry with a paper bag in his hand. ¡°President, this is the appraisal result you want.¡± Juwan waspletely stunned. He really didn¡¯t expect that Javen would choose to do the appraisal elsewhere to avoid his eyes. Javen took the bag and his eyes fell on Juwan¡¯s face: ¡°This is the appraisal result of our two people. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and see it yourself.¡± Juwan opened the bag with a grain of salt, and shook his head in disbelief when he saw two people inside showing unrted appraisal results. ¡°Impossible, you two are obviously rted by blood. This must be something you did, so it became like this.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t bother to tamper with it.¡± Javen snorted and ignored it. ¡°How is that possible? Obviously, you two should be rted by blood. ¡± Juwan murmured, unable to tell what it felt like. At the same time, Cassie is the most rxed mood. Seeing that the two of them were not rted by blood, Cassie¡¯s heart waspletely put down. So the two of them will never have to divorce again, and they don¡¯t need to avoid worldly eyes and force themselves together. This is simply a good news to celebrate all over the world. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do another appraisal, as long as you don¡¯t touch anything.¡± Javen even directly promised to do it again. Juwan waspletely convinced, and he fell into deep self-doubt. What the hell is going on here? Javen was not in the mood to waste more time with him. After packing the two appraisal results, he dragged Cassie out. When he got outside, Cassie stretched out her arm and grabbed his neck with excitement. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why does it show no blood rtionship? ¡± Cassie is a little unbelievable, too. They are not rted by blood, which is a miracle for her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we are not rted by blood.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°That¡¯s quite strange. I¡¯m a mother¡¯s child, but it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Cassie suddenly had a strange and shocking idea in her mind. Seeing Cassie¡¯s surprised look, Javen knew that she had the same idea. ¡°It is very likely that this is what we think.¡± Cassie suddenly realized. ¡°Do you remember the experience mom told me? She disappeared for a while after jumping off the building. Could it be that something happened during thata?¡± Javen pondered for a moment: ¡°This time is a bit long. It may not be clear to ask her now, and I don¡¯t know if she can ept it.¡± Let¡¯s investigate first. ¡± Cassie nodded and smiled: ¡°But anyway, now that we are not rted by blood, it is really too happy for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡± Javen bent down and kissed her gently on the face. Cassie has no feeling of rejection when shees into contact with him, but she feels extremely happy. Two people came home quickly. Heather was watching TV, and she saw two peopleing back hand in hand, with long faces. ¡°Not all said? This rtionship between you two can¡¯t go on like this. ¡± Heather hasn¡¯t seen you for decades after all, and she doesn¡¯t dare to interfere too much with Cassie¡¯s thoughts, but she still can¡¯t help but gently scold. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem.¡± Cassie hesitated in her heart and chose a more euphemistic sentence to tell her: ¡°We are not rted by blood, and we can continue to be together.¡± Heather stood up directly in surprise: ¡°How can you two not be rted by blood? I was raped by ¡­¡­Javen¡¯s uncle and gave birth to you. How could it not matter? ¡± Cassie shook her head and handed her the identification results in her bag. ¡°We are not very clear about the specific situation, but the appraisal results do show that the two of us are not rted by blood, but I am rted to you.¡± This is really strange. Heather couldn¡¯t believe it, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking about other possibilities: ¡°You mean, I probably ¡­ gave birth to you with another man?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At the thought of this possibility, Heather suddenly felt as if she had been poured with cold water, and her heart was extremely cold. Over the years, she has already epted the fact that she was raped. But now I tell her that the father of the child is someone else, and she may have had a rtionship with another man unconsciously. It was a fatal blow to her. Chapter 495 Leukemia Heather stumbled and sat down directly on the sofa. Looking at her pale face, it seems that she has some breathing difficulties. Cassie quickly sat down together and gave her a smooth back: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much about this matter, maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡± Javen calmlyforted: ¡°Auntie Thompson, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Cassie¡¯s genes are very good and excellent. At least it proves that the father of the child must be a good person.¡± Heather nced at Cassie and could onlyfort herself silently in her heart. Yes, the father of the child must be an excellent person to give birth to such an excellent child. But as a woman, she unconsciously gave birth to a child with another man, which is also a lifelong shame. ¡°I hope so ¡­¡± Heather sighed deeply and could not help but shed two lines of clear tears. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about it. I will definitely find out the truth of that year.¡± Heather hesitated in her heart, and she didn¡¯t know whether to find out the truth of that year or not. If you can¡¯t find it, forget it. If you really find it, what can you do? After decades, how can that person recognize their mother and daughter? What if he is not as good as they think? What if he has passed away? Her mind was full of thoughts and countless possibilities. The final result is that if you don¡¯t look for it, you will have no worries, but if you look for it, you will worry more. ¡°Or forget it, let bygones be bygones.¡± Heather is still unwilling to face this matter in her heart. ¡°How can we just forget it? If we don¡¯t know, it¡¯s fine, but now that we know the truth of the matter is not what it was, why don¡¯t we solve this doubt in our hearts?¡± Cassie thought Heather was worried that she couldn¡¯t find that person, and smiled: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about finding someone. I will definitely help you find it.¡± ¡°Little Smoke, do you really want to find your father?¡± This question made Cassie slightly stunned. She just seemed a little too excited to take into ount Heather¡¯s feelings. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to face that experience at all. Thinking of this, she reached out and touched Heather¡¯s back: ¡°Mom, if you really don¡¯t want to look, then we won¡¯t look.¡± Seeing Heather with tears in her eyes, Cassie was also very moved. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Heather suddenly felt a little selfish, just because of personal emotional problems, which made Cassie unable to see her real father. It was really cruel. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, no matter what the result is, I will support you.¡± Heather gave a well and nodded heavily. However, two people are not rted by blood, so they won¡¯t lose a good son-inw, which is reallyforting. ¡°Then I won¡¯t force you two to divorce, Javen. You must take good care of her.¡± Heather¡¯s eyes are full of expectation. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry, Cassie will be in my hands, and I will definitely protect her.¡± Heather was relieved to get Javen¡¯s promise. Suddenly, Cassie received an emergency call from Xu Wu. ¡°Sister Cassie, something has happened!¡± It¡¯s really rare for Xu to be at a loss, and Cassie subconsciously raised it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Jones Davis had an ident. When she was rehearsing abroad, she suddenly fainted and had a high fever. The doctor said that she had leukemia!¡± Leukemia? ! Cassie suddenly felt a little breathless: ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡°The doctor said that the situation is dangerous and needs bone marrow transntation, but at present, no suitable bone marrow source can be found abroad.¡± Cassie bit her teeth, and her mood wasplicated: ¡°Can you still find a suitable one in China now?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked this yet. Let me ask the domestic hospitals first.¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t dy a minute!¡± ¡°yes.¡± Hang up the phone, Javen around him is also ugly. ¡°Jones Davis has leukemia?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything wrong with her body at ordinary times, and I don¡¯t know what happened this time, so I suddenly got it.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leukemia can be cured by bone marrow transntation.¡± Cassie nodded with a wry smile and looked helpless: ¡°I am a doctor, how could I not know this?¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried that this condition is quite torturous, and I don¡¯t know if this girl can survive. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jones Davis is also very optimistic at ordinary times, and there should be no big problem.¡± Cassie looked a little abnormal: ¡°I think I still have to go abroad to see her.¡± Javen took her by the shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Heather on the side looked at the two people with extra anxiety and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who is Jones Davis?¡± ¡°Jones Davis is our friend, a lovely little girl.¡± Heather was also distressed when she heard this: ¡°Then go and have a look at it quickly, and don¡¯t let anything happen to the little girl.¡± Cassie nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll book the tickets right away, and we¡¯ll leave soon.¡± Suddenly, as if remembering something, she asked, ¡°Mom, can you stay here alone?¡± Heather waved her hand to signal them not to worry: ¡°You can rest assured that I will stay at home.¡± Javen said quietly, ¡°You can live here in peace. If my parentse back, you can say that you are a friend of Cassie¡¯s mother, and they will treat you well.¡± Say it¡¯s a friend of Cassie¡¯s mother, so Heather can kill two birds with one stone without worrying about revealing her identity. After hearing this, Heather had a little more affection for this cautious son-inw: ¡°OK, I will.¡± I don¡¯t know how long this trip will take. Two people simply handed over their work to the person in charge of thepany. Suddenly, Cassie thought of another person. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Hugo James and let him know about it?¡± Javen didn¡¯t object, either, well. Cassie called for a long time, but Hugo James¡± phone was turned off. Cassie thought he might be in a meeting, so she was going to inform him when he arrived. An hourter, two people simply packed their things and went directly to Jiangcheng International Airport. Jiangcheng is only a four-hour flight from M country, but Cassie is particrly anxious. When they got off the ne, they got a taxi and quickly arrived at the hospital mentioned by Xu Wu. Cassie pushed open the door of the ward, and when she saw the weak and thin body lying on the bed inside, her eyes suddenly turned red. Look carefully again, the man leaning against the bed is also a man with red eyes. Isn¡¯t it Hugo James? Chapter 496 Accidents Seeing Cassieing, Hugo James adjusted his mood a little and tried to make himself look less embarrassed. ¡°How did you know the news?¡± Hugo James knew the news faster than she did, and even the flight was earlier than her. ¡°Jones Davis calls me every day, but not today, so I called her and the person who answered was her assistant. She told me everything.¡± Hugo James broke into a cold sweat the moment he heard the news in the afternoon. He said hello to the interviewer directly, drove to the airport, asked his assistant to buy a ticket for himself on the way, and arrived as soon as possible. Cassie asked, ¡°How is Jones Davis now?¡± Hugo James took a deep breath and replied, ¡°She has a high fever and a lot of rashes. The doctor said that the situation is not very optimistic, and she needs to hurry up for a bone marrow transnt. Maybe ¡­ one day.¡± This is really a big blow to Cassie. She calmed down and asked, ¡°Is there a suitable bone marrow now?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet, but I have asked my people to find it. It should be found in three days at the earliest.¡± Three days is really the fastest time, but Jones Davis is in critical condition and I don¡¯t know if he canst three days. ¡°I also found someone to look for it. It will take almost three days.¡± Hugo James turned to look at Jones Davis lying on the bed, his lips were white and his face was ugly. His face, which was originally round and with baby fat, was also thin, which really made people feel distressed. ¡°Jones Davis has always been lucky, and he will be fine this time.¡± Cassie can onlyfort Hugo James in this way andfort herself by the way. ¡°I know.¡± Hugo James reached out and wrapped her hand tightly in his own. Cassie noticed that Hugo James was kneeling on the ground in order to get closer to Jones Davis. He took Jones Davis¡± hand and put it on his face, looking pious and making people feel sour. ¡°Hugo James, you should havee here in a dusty way, too. If you have nothing to do, you should take a rest first, and Javen and I will take care of it here.¡± Cassie looked at the red blood in his eyes and knew that he must have left his job and came here non-stop, thinking of letting him have a rest first. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I want to watch her personally.¡± Hugo James doesn¡¯t care if his legs are numb. If Jones Davis wakes up and doesn¡¯t see him, he will be med for not paying much attention to her. ¡°Then I will release some news to see if there is a suitable bone marrow.¡± Cassie sat down at a side table, opened herptop, sent messages to people in the organization, and sent more people to collect them. After all this, she still felt dissatisfied and opened her notebook, ready to contact several hospitals again. Suddenly, the phone rang. ¡°Sister Cassie, is something wrong with Jones Davis?¡± The voice on the other side is particrly anxious and the environment is noisy, which can¡¯t hide the concern in Telly Smith¡¯s tone. ¡°Do you also know?¡± Telly Smith snorted and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation of Jones Davis now? What hospital is it in?¡± You tell me the address, and I¡¯ll get there right away. ¡± Cassie wanted to tell him, but when she looked down at Hugo James in front of her, she suddenly hesitated. ¡°Sister Cassie, tell me quickly. Where is it?¡± At this moment, a powerful middle-aged man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone: ¡°Telly Smith, what are you doing? The game will be held soon. Don¡¯t call.¡± Telly Smith had to put the phone aside and whispered to the coach, ¡°Coach, my friend is ill. I want to see her, ok?¡± The coach¡¯s tone is extremely bad: ¡°I repeat, the game is about to start. This is your first game here. I don¡¯t want any mistakes. Can you understand me?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Telly Smith couldn¡¯t convince the coach, so she gritted her teeth and took off her racing suit. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to rebel? ¡± The coach was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack when he watched such a bold move. ¡°I didn¡¯t, coach. I beg you, just let me out.¡± The coach shook his head and refused cruelly: ¡°The next game is your game. If you don¡¯t make any mistakes for me, I don¡¯t understand what kind of friend it is worth you to abandon the game like this.¡± ¡°Coach, she is my favorite girl.¡± On the other end of the phone, Cassie listened to him say these words, but she couldn¡¯t tell what she felt. ¡°Which is more important, your future or love?¡± Telly Smith replied without hesitation: ¡°She is important, she is my life.¡± The coach was speechless after hearing this, but he firmly refused: ¡°You can finish the game in half an hour, can¡¯t you leave then?¡± Telly Smith wanted to go on to exin, and Cassie on the phone quickly advised, ¡°It¡¯s really no good. Just finish the game first. I¡¯m watching Jones Davis. It¡¯s nothing for the time being.¡± Telly Smith opened her mouth and looked at the coach¡¯s eyes that hate iron and not produce, so she had no choice but topromise. Hanging up the phone, Telly Smith put on her racing suit again, but all she could think about was Jones Davis lying in the hospital bed. Leukemia, that¡¯s no ordinary disease. She is so afraid of pain. How painful it is. Telly Smith was struggling with this thought. Until the start of the game, his mind was not on the game, he just wanted to run casually, so that he could finish early and find Jones Davis. The coach looked at Telly Smith¡¯s speed on the court faster than usual. He just thought the boy had figured it out, but suddenly he noticed something was wrong. ¡°Telly Smith, the speed is too fast, something will happen!¡± Unfortunately, Telly Smith on the track didn¡¯t notice these things at all. He stepped on the elerator unconsciously, just wanting to hurry up and hurry up, but never thought that the car at high speed was full of instability. When turning a corner, the car suddenly lost control and crashed into the side of the track! Bang- At one time, the scene became particrly chaotic, smoke flew up and the car even caught fire. The audience who had been cheering loudly screamed and looked at the horror in front of them. Those fans who like Telly Smith all came forward to save people. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t go near the car, there is the possibility of explosion at any time!¡± The coach guided the audience in front and ordered some people to pull Telly Smith out of the car. Telly Smith suffered a severe head injury and fractured his right leg, leaving him in a semia. Before going into aa, he muttered, ¡°Jones Davis¡­¡­ take me to the hospital where Jones Davis is ¡­¡± Chapter 497 Operation In the hospital, Jones Davisy quietly in bed, breathing smoothly, and seemed to be out of danger. ¡°Hugo James, it¡¯s really hard for you to take care of Jones Davis. If you have nothing to do, you should take a rest, or if you are exhausted, Jones Davis will be very distressed when he wakes up.¡± Cassie looked at his serious and focused appearance, and she couldn¡¯t say how much she felt. ¡°Never mind, I have just slept for an hour.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been here all day and only slept for an hour.¡± Cassie sighed and was just about to continue to persuade a few words. Suddenly, she saw that Jones Davis seemed to have vaguely opened her eyes. She was surprised and said, ¡°Is Jones Davis going to wake up?¡± Hugo James came to his senses and looked at the fingers in his palm trembling slightly, as if he was really going to wake up. After a while, Jones Davis really opened his eyes. ¡°Hugo James¡­¡­¡± Seeing the man who misses him day and night, Jones Davis called out the name with tears in his eyes and hoarse voice. Hugo James poured a cup of warm water from a nearby table, inserted a straw and sent it to her mouth: ¡°Drink some water, my voice is hoarse.¡± Jones Davis nodded and sipped water, looking in good spirits. ¡°Cassie, are you here?¡± Seeing Cassie standing behind him, Jones Davis once again felt wronged and wanted to cry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t worry me at all. I don¡¯t know how to take good care of myself abroad.¡± Cassie reproached her lovingly, but looking at her pale face, she felt guilty after saying this. Jones Davis obviously didn¡¯t care about this. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and said shyly, ¡°I know, pay attention next time.¡± ¡°There will be another time!¡± Cassie felt worse when she looked at her like this. When Jones Davis finished drinking water, Cassie wanted to let her rest for a while, and Hugo James had the same n, so he turned to Cassie and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a rest first, and I¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°The two of us have had a rest, so you¡±d better have a rest.¡± After that, Cassie also reported loudly to Jones Davis: ¡°This Hugo James came straight after knowing that you had an ident and never slept a wink.¡± Jones Davis was even more moved when he heard this, and he barely reached out and grabbed his finger. ¡°Hugo James, you go and have a rest.¡± Hugo James¡¯s eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, but he still shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯m here to watch you, so I¡¯m at ease.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you must have a good rest. Don¡¯t get sick, too. No one will take care of you then.¡± If it were normal, Jones Davis would have pointed at his nose and started education, but now, she can only lie in bed so weak, even her voice is trembling. But in this case, Hugo James is easier to listen to. He looks at Jones Davis deeply and nods, ¡°OK, I see. I¡¯m going to rest. If you feel ufortable, tell Cassie.¡± Jones Davis was happy again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± Hugo James stood up. After a long period of insomnia and not eating, he felt a little dizzy. He barely held his feet and turned to Cassie and said seriously, ¡°If Jones Davis has anything, remember to let me know as soon as possible.¡± Cassie said yes. After Hugo James left, Jones Davis looked at Cassie¡¯s face and said wearily, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cassie nodded, and her heart softened. She reached out and touched her hair. She said lovingly, ¡°You have a good rest, I¡¯m watching you.¡± Jones Davis slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Cassie and Javen are sitting on the sofa, and the voice ofmunication is reduced by a lot of decibels. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Telly Smithe yet?¡± Javen suddenly thought that two people seemed to have called Telly Smith just now, but Telly Smith was too busy with the game toe in time. It¡¯s been two hours, so the game should be over, right? Cassie also felt a little strange, so she took out her mobile phone and made a new call to Telly Smith, which showed that the number you dialed was not answered for the time being. ¡°No one answered the phone, maybe he is still busy.¡± Javen felt something was wrong. Telly Smith could not have dyed it for so long. He always felt something fishy. ¡°Could something have happened to him?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very likely. Maybe something happened to the coach, so I left him there specially.¡± When I listened on the phone, I thought their coach was quite serious. ¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Cassie patted him on the shoulder with a smile. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry too much. Telly Smith is not a child anymore. How could he be so impulsive?¡± But at this time, Javen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Looking at the strange phone, the attribution also showed W country, and Javen suddenly felt something was wrong. When I connected the phone, the voice on the other end looked anxious and eager. ¡°Is that Mr Javen? Your brother had a car ident during the game and is now being taken to the hospital for emergency treatment. ¡± Javen¡¯s heart suddenly cooled after hearing this. He stood up, his eyebrows hard to hide his anxiety: ¡°Which hospital is he in now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the central hospital.¡± Central hospital, isn¡¯t that the hospital now? Hanging up the phone, Javen looked up and said to Cassie, ¡°He had an ident and is now in the emergency room of this hospital.¡± Cassie¡¯s hand shook and she almost didn¡¯t hold her phone steady. ¡°What? Did Telly Smith have an ident? ¡± ¡°It is estimated that after knowing this news, there was no state during the game, so there was an ident.¡± Javen lifted his feet and was ready to go out. Cassie took his hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡°No, Jones Davis needs someone to take care of here. Just wait here and I¡¯ll see for myself.¡± Cassie looked back at Jones Davis, who was sleeping, thought about it, and what he said was reasonable, so she let go. When Javen arrived, the red light in the operating room was still on. There was a middle-aged man waiting anxiously at the door. When he saw Javen, his face lit up immediately. ¡°You must be Javen, right?¡± Javen¡¯s air pressure was extremely low at this time, and his voice was frighteningly cold: ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°The thing is, your brother was driving too fast, so we ¡­¡± ¡°So? He was in a bad state, so you insisted on letting him take part in thepetition, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Javen clenched his right hand into a fist, and what he said was rude. If anything happens to him, Cassie, how can he be in the mood to do anything else? Chapter 498 Donate my bone marrow to Jones Davis However, the coach insisted that he take part in thepetition, even if he was in a bad state, he would take part in such a high-intensity and high-riskpetition. Javen¡¯s eyes were a little more malicious when he thought of this. It seems that Javen is going to be furious, and the coach quickly softened his tone: ¡°Mr. Wen, don¡¯t be too angry. I ¡­ We are also forced to do nothing. If Telly Smith leaves at that time, the organizer will definitely be angry, which is not good for Telly Smith¡¯s future development ¡­¡± ¡°Future development? My brother Javen, do you need to get any good future through racing? ¡± There is nothing wrong with what I said. Smith¡¯s House has a great career, even if he eats and dies, he can enjoy his life easily and carefree. The coach was stuck speechless. ¡°If Telly Smith is all right, forget it. If something happens to him ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence, but the coach clearly knew that this man would never let him go. So, he also closed his mouth and prayed silently in his heart. Two hourster, the red light was still on, but a doctor opened the door and came out. ¡°Who is Telly Smith¡¯s family?¡± Javen stood up and went to the doctor: ¡°I am.¡± The doctor looked at Javen¡¯s gloomy face and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we tried our best.¡± Did you try your best? The veins stood out in his forehead, and his deep eyes were a terrible scarlet. At this moment, he is not like a man, but more like a runaway beast. ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Mr. Wen, I know you can¡¯t ept this fact now, but after so many hours of rescue, we have determined that Telly Smith has little chance of surviving.¡± The doctor is also full of regrets. Such a beautiful teenager lost his life because of a game mistake. ¡°There is almost no possibility of survival, it is still possible.¡± Javen¡¯s pupils are constricted and his eyes are scarlet: ¡°No matter how much it costs, you must save him for me.¡± This is his younger brother, who has been following him since he was a child and calling him Big Brother¡¯s younger brother. Javen can¡¯t ept the fact that his young life will end here. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, we will try our best to rescue you, but I can only give you a psychological preparation in advance, and the chances of saving your life are very, very small.¡± The doctor hung his head regretfully, turned around and walked into the emergency room again. The coach behind him felt that he was getting goose bumps all over. Telly Smith had aplete ident. What would Javen think now? Do you think it¡¯s all his fault, and then you want to attack him? The coach is so upset now that he is rubbing his hands and is extremely worried that the man in front of him will turn around and give him a punch. ¡°Coach Zhang.¡± That cold voice suddenly sounded. The coach couldn¡¯t help wincing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Wen? Do you have anything?¡± ¡°My brother is like this now. Do you have any exnation?¡± Javen turned his head, his eyes became more and more sinister, and his murder was explicit. ¡°Mr. Wen, I, I know it¡¯s my fault, but it has nothing to do with me. I just did my duty and advised him to have a good game. I didn¡¯t do anything too much. Besides, I didn¡¯t do it when something happened to his car. ¡± The coach wants to cry without tears. It is obvious that this matter has nothing to do with him directly. Why should he be med? But the man standing in front of him is so grumpy that he has heard about Javen¡¯s tactics, and he dare not resist easily. In this way, the coach can only offer a humble apology: ¡°I admit that it is not appropriate for me to persuade him to continue to participate in thepetition, but all this really has nothing to do with me!¡± Javen took a deep breath. ¡°You have to pay your due price.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, the coach suddenly felt cold.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. It¡¯s over. Even if he doesn¡¯t pose any threat to his life, he can hardly live a good life for the rest of his life. Not only he, but even his family and his children will be affected to some extent. ¡°I heard that coach Zhang has a son, right?¡± Javen hooked his lips and his eyes were sharp. ¡°Mr. Wen, please don¡¯ty hands on my son. He is only 18 years old. He is still young and doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± The only son is his lifeblood, but nothing can happen to him, or his ancestors will not let him go after his death! ¡°My brother Telly Smith is only 19 years old.¡± After listening to this, the coach fell to his knees directly, with tears in his eyes: ¡°Manager Wen, I am willing to take responsibility for this matter. Please don¡¯t hurt my son.¡± Javen ignored it, just staring at the door, the door that decided Telly Smith¡¯s life and death. The coach was crying and shouting, disturbing the order of the hospital. It was too noisy, so several doctors came and dragged the coach away. Three hourster, the door was opened again. Come out or just the doctor, the expression on her face is very dignified. ¡°Mr. Wen, I¡¯m really sorry. We really tried our best.¡± The use of two ¡®real¡± words in a row shows that there is nothing to be done. ¡°If you still want to talk to your brother, you can put on sterile clothes ande in with us while he is still awake.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were sore, and he felt that death was so heavy for the first time. ¡°good.¡± He quickly changed his clothes and went in with the doctor. Looking at Telly Smith and Javen lying on the operating table, all covered with tubes, she almost burst into tears. ¡°Telly Smith.¡± He gave a careful cry for fear of disturbing him. Telly Smith barely opened her eyes, saw Javen in front of her, and reluctantly pulled out a smile on her mouth. ¡°Eldest brother, you are here.¡± ¡°The doctor says I¡¯m dying soon. It¡¯s good to see you before I die.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t hear this, and there was a little more me in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, how could it be impossible?¡± ¡°Eldest brother, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know what my situation is now, and I can feel it.¡± Although his younger brother is usually arrogant and has a higher heart than the sky, he knows that he is just a child and a simple little bastard. Javen reached out and took his hand gently. ¡°Telly Smith, is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Eldest brother, why are you still crying?¡± Javen realized that he had shed tears inadvertently. He let the tears fall and took a deep breath: ¡°Because I was sad.¡± Javen didn¡¯t say any sensational words, but Telly Smith actually felt extremely sad. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Telly Smith¡¯s voice was weak and a little choked up. ¡°Lose my bone marrow to Jones Davis before I die.¡± Javen looked at him incredulously: ¡°What?¡± Chapter 499 Have a good accomplishment ¡°I said donate my bone marrow to Jones Davis.¡± ¡°This bone marrow is not donated casually and needs to be paired.¡± ¡°I know, when I was with Jones Davis, it was ok for the two of us to do bone marrow matching. At that time, we also said that if one of us needed it in the future, we would save each other without hesitation.¡± Javen was in a heavy mood and hesitated: ¡°But you are not in a good state now, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die directly after this operation. He didn¡¯t say thetter part directly, but both of them knew it. ¡°Elder brother, I just want to save her life now. I don¡¯t care how long I can live.¡± Telly Smith¡¯s heart was a little breathless at this time, and he took a big breath, which only slowed him down: ¡°Please, help me find a doctor.¡± Javen looked at him with a pleading face. In desperation, he had to go to the doctor to exin the matter. The doctor frowned: ¡°Is it really strongly demanded by the parties?¡± ¡°Yes, that girl is my brother¡¯s favorite girl, so he urged to donate his bone marrow to her.¡± The doctor was also moved by such feelings. He nodded and said firmly, ¡°Let him rest assured that I will definitely finish this task.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Two people are talking here. Suddenly, Cassie¡¯s phone calls. ¡°Javen, it¡¯s no good, Jones Davis¡¯s situation has deteriorated.¡± Cassie was particrly anxious over there, and Hugo James¡± anxious voice could be heard faintly on the phone. ¡°It seems that the situation is not optimistic, and the operation will be carried out immediately.¡± The doctor nced at Javen, a little anxious. ¡°But before that, we still need to match the bone marrow to avoid any mistakes.¡± Javen agreed. Two people matched bone marrow, and the results proved that they could be transnted to each other. Hugo James was a little surprised when he learned about it. Telly Smith was unexpectedly a little sad when he learned that he was dying soon. After Cassie learned the news, she took Javen¡¯s hand and looked sad: ¡°Is Telly Smith really dying?¡± ¡°I know you may not be able to ept this now, but it¡¯s true and I can¡¯t fix it.¡± Javen should be more sad than her mood at the moment. This is his own brother, and he has been with his family for more than ten years. Her state is not much better. Jones Davis is sick, which makes her feel ufortable enough. Now Telly Smith¡¯s life ising to an end, which makes her feel ufortable.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Cassie sat on a bench outside the operating room, her fingers in her hair, and her mental state was obviously not very good. After more than ten hours, the operation was finally over. Jones Davis was temporarily stabilized and transferred to the general ward. And Telly Smith¡­¡­ ¡­ never opened his eyes again. Javen signed a notice of critical illness and took Telly Smith¡¯s body to be cremated, while Cassie and Hugo James were here to take care of Jones Davis. Jones Davis woke up 12 hours after the operation. When she opened her eyes, Hugo James was sleeping beside her. The sun shone brightly on his hairy hair, so she couldn¡¯t help reaching out and touching it and gently rubbing it. Even with such a subtle movement, Hugo James slowly woke up with a snort. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Hugo James should be happy when she wakes up, but he is not as excited as expected. Jones Davis was somewhat disappointed and asked, ¡°Why did I wake up? You don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± ¡°Why, you think too much.¡± Hugo James squeezed out a smile and reached out and rubbed her hair. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Hugo James said something to her lips, looked at her with an ignorant face, and swallowed it back: ¡°Nothing happened, you think too much.¡± Jones Davis has always believed what he said, and he was relieved at this time. Just think that he didn¡¯t have a good rest these days, so his mental state is not very good. ¡°By the way, am I slowly recovering from the operation?¡± Hugo James poured a ss of water on the table and held Jones Davis¡± hand tightly: ¡°Yes, you can leave the hospital as long as you have a good rest and make sure you don¡¯t reject others.¡± Jones Davis almost sat up with excitement: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Have a good rest. Eat regrly these days. Don¡¯t think about it. Just don¡¯t run around.¡± Jones Davis nodded desperately. ¡°That¡¯s natural. I will definitely have a good rest.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, it just happened that someone donated bone marrow to me. By the way, who donated bone marrow to me? I still want to thank him. ¡± Jones Davis suddenly noticed that Hugo James¡± face changed greatly, and he wondered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it convenient for the man who saved me to reveal his name? ¡± ¡°Yes, that man said to do good deeds without leaving a name, and he didn¡¯t want me to tell you his name. He said he was just lifting a finger.¡± At this time, he can only say such things to stabilize her mood. If you tell her that Telly Smith donated her bone marrow, and Telly Smith has died by now, she might be devastated. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Jones Davis scratched his head. ¡°But I think I should thank others anyway.¡± This is a donation of bone marrow, which is no small matter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have given him a huge fortune to ensure that he can have food and clothing for the rest of his life.¡± Jones Davis looked at him and answered his question seriously. He smiled and felt a little embarrassed: ¡°I should do this thing. Why did you do it for me?¡± ¡°You are my girlfriend, it¡¯s all the same who thanks him.¡± Jones Davis took the man¡¯s generous and warm hand back and said, ¡°Thank you, Hugo James.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, be good, and have a good self-cultivation.¡± Now Cassie saw that Jones Davis was awake in the surveince, and she rushed over. She pushed open the door and tried to keep her emotions steady: ¡°Jones Davis, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yes, Cassie, I feel that I have slept for a long time, and I almost thought I would never wake up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you are sure to be fine.¡± Jones Davis raised his chin and proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m a lucky star.¡± The words ¡°a little lucky star from heaven¡± really made these two peopleugh. Jones Davis looked at the two of them, covering their mouths, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What are you twoughing at?¡± Is there something wrong with my description? ¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s a lucky star.¡± Cassie smiled and walked forward and rubbed her head. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, eat something. I¡¯ll buy you something to eat.¡± Chapter 500 Know the truth ¡°I want to eat braised pork ribs, Mapo tofu, boiled pork slices ¡­¡± Jones Davis counted one by one with his fingers broken, and then all these resolutions were pass. ¡°You are a patient now. You just woke up and should eat something light.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s face was wrinkled together: ¡°Cassie, you know clearly that I don¡¯t like those light things at all. I can¡¯t eat them.¡± ¡°But anyway, you can¡¯t eat those greasy things now. The doctor said that eating those things will affect your recovery.¡± Jones Davis thought it over carefully, but nodded his head fatally. ¡°Well, let¡¯s have something light.¡± Hugo James stood up: ¡°You stay with her first, and I¡¯ll go out and buy it.¡± That¡¯s fine. She wants to have a good talk with Jones Davis anyway. After Hugo James went out, Cassie sat by the bed, speechless. ¡°Cassie, what? Do you have something to tell me? ¡± ¡°A little, by the way, do you know who saved you?¡± Jones Davis shook his head with a puzzled look on his face: ¡°I asked Hugo James this question, and he told me that the man did a good deed without leaving his name, saying that he would not let me know.¡± He also said that he had given that man a lot of money, so he didn¡¯t worry me. ¡± Cassie was going to tell Telly Smith that he had died, but suddenly she stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you know that man, too? ¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to know if you know about it.¡± Since Hugo James kept this from her, there must be a reason. Then she will stay out of this matter for the time being, and tell her when she has a chance. ¡°Really, you said it was a coincidence that I had leukemia, and I had a suitable bone marrow in just a few days. This may be destiny takes a hand, and I survived.¡± Cassie barely pulled out a smile and hooked her lips: ¡°Yes, if you survive, there will be a blessing.¡± ¡°How do you smile as if not very happy? Cassie, I feel that you and Hugo James are very strange today. It seems that you have something to say, but you just won¡¯t tell me. ¡± Jones Davis can vaguely feel that something seems to have happened, but neither of them wants to say it. ¡°No, you think too much. Don¡¯t be paranoid and have a good rest.¡± Cassie stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back soon. If there¡¯s anything, you should ask the nurse first.¡± Jones Davis nodded obediently. After Cassie went out, Jones Davis was bored lying in the hospital bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. Just then, the doctor came in to make rounds and saw that Jones Davis was fine, and his eyebrows were stained with a smile: ¡°Miss Su, how do you feel now?¡± Jones Davis knows that this is a doctor who treats himself, and his smile is sweet and clever. ¡°Thank you, doctor. I feel much better now. It is estimated that I can leave the hospital soon.¡± The doctor nodded, asked a few routine questions, and was ready to turn and go out. ¡°Wait a minute, doctor, I have a question for you.¡± The doctor turned his head: ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Yes, do you know who the man who donated bone marrow to me is?¡± Jones Davis blinked, releasing the pathetic appearance that no one could refuse. Naturally, the doctor is hard to resist, so he can only answer truthfully: ¡°It¡¯s a young man named Wen, whose name seems to be ¡­ ¡­¡­Telly Smith.¡± Jones Davis¡± face suddenly froze.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She suddenly remembered that when they were together before, they had done bone marrow matching. I didn¡¯t expect that they were just right. At that time, she also told Telly Smith righteously that if one day the two of them were terminally ill with each other, they must donate bone marrow to each other. I just didn¡¯t expect that in a word, she actually got leukemia unexpectedly. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that the person who donated her bone marrow was Telly Smith. ¡°Which ward is he in now?¡± People who donate bone marrow are generally weak and will definitely recuperate in the hospital. Then Telly Smith must be in the same hospital with her. ¡°Ah, this ¡­ that young man has passed away now.¡± Died? ! Jones Davis suddenly sat up in bed regardless of the wound. The sudden dizziness made her feel dizzy. She held her head awake for a while and then asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Has he passed away? ¡± She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart, and her heart was numb in an instant. This state has been going on for several minutes, and there is no way to alleviate it. It was not until she realized that Telly Smith had really died that the feeling of sadness came overwhelming. Then came a burst of grief from the bottom of my heart. ¡°Yes, that young man is quite young, because he had an ident in the car race, so his life is dying, and he wants to donate his bone marrow to you before he dies. Hey, I feel very sorry after reading it. ¡± The doctor sighed and shook his head, ready to go out, but Jones Davis tore off the infusion needle in his hand. Looking at the way she put on her shoes in a hurry, the doctor quickly went over and pressed her: ¡°Miss Su, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Doctor, would you please take me to see him?¡± The doctor shook his head: ¡°Miss Su, you have slept for more than ten hours, and now it is toote. His body has been taken away by his brother and cremated.¡± Cremation ¡­ So, she didn¡¯t even see Telly Smith for thest time, did she? Jones Davis suddenly sat down on the bed, staring nkly at the opposite side. Telly Smith has left. Completely left this world. You don¡¯t say! How could the boy¡¯s life suddenly disappear at this time? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be lying to me.¡± Jones Davis shook his head wildly, but he was still ready to run out. Unfortunately, he was too weak to run for two steps, so he fell to the ground violently. ¡°Miss Su, you should control your emotions now. People can¡¯te back from the dead. Don¡¯t be too sad. What¡¯s more, you have just woken up and your health is not very good. If you are too sad, it will even affect your recovery.¡± Jones Davis took a deep breath: ¡°I don¡¯t care if my body can recover. I just want to see him now.¡± ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. I know that person may be very important to you, but since he donated bone marrow to you, he must hope you are well, right?¡± Jones Davis was fixed by this sentence. Yes, Telly Smith¡¯s bone marrow has been donated to her. Telly Smith will be unhappy if she knows that she is ruining her body like this. Jones Davis slowly squatted on the ground, covered his face with his hands, and let the tears gush out. Chapter 501 It seems that I can鈥檛 go back When Cassie came back from the bathroom, she immediately panicked when she saw Jones Davis squatting on the ground, who should have been lying in bed. Seeing the doctor standing aside, Cassie quickly asked, ¡°Jones Davis, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I just told her the name of the person who donated her bone marrow, and then she became like this.¡± The doctor was also very helpless and felt a little guilty: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that person was so important to her.¡± Cassie knew that the doctor didn¡¯t know about it, so she didn¡¯t me too much. ¡°It¡¯s all right, doctor. Just leave it to me to take care of it. Go and get busy.¡± The doctor nodded and left here. Cassie squatted on the ground with Jones Davis. She slowly reached out and took her shoulder. ¡°Jones Davis.¡± Cassie called her gently and carefully. Jones Davis didn¡¯t respond. He still buried his head in his arms and his shoulders trembled slightly. ¡°I know, you can¡¯t ept it for the time being, right?¡± Jones Davis still didn¡¯t answer, only vaguely heard some sobbing. ¡°Telly Smith¡¯s death really made everyone feel unhappy, even sad, not just you, me, Javen, and even Hugo James. Several of us felt very bad.¡± Cassie held her head in her arms and reached out and patted her on the back. ¡°But you have to know that people can¡¯te back from the dead. There are so many idents in life, and you never know whiches first, happiness or disaster. In that case, let¡¯s ept our fate. At least, we have. ¡± Jones Davis looked up, his eyes already swollen with tears, like a walnut. ¡°Cassie, I just can¡¯t ept that he left suddenly, and he remembered to donate his bone marrow to me before he died, which made me even more sad.¡± Although the two people are no longer lovers, the good things that used to be still vivid. In her heart, Telly Smith has never changed, and has always been a very nice and warm person. Then there was this nice, warm person, who died quietly yesterday when she was in aa. She didn¡¯t even see him onest time. ¡°I know, he has you in his heart, so he is so worried about you and even donated the bone marrow to you. But what did he give you all the bone marrow for? I hope you can live well, and I hope you will no longer suffer from illness. He has such high expectations for you. Now you are crying here, wasting your emotions here, wasting your physical strength here and making a mess of your body. Are you worthy of his sincerity to you? Is it worthy of hisst expectation for you? ¡± Jones Davis was shocked. She realized how stupid she was, so she stood up and wiped her tears. ¡°Cassie, I see, so please help me with the needle.¡± Just under the feeling be nasty, she directly pulled off the needle in her hand, and now without the delivery of nutrient solution, she almost couldn¡¯t stand up. Cassie nodded, helped her to lie down on the bed, and then helped her to re-needle. Then she reached out and touched her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s good to have no recurrent fever. You, you must pay attention to rest, don¡¯t be too impulsive, and take care of your body, just as Telly Smith asked you.¡± Jones Davis nodded, her tears had dried up, and now only a slight trembling was left. ¡°Cassie.¡± Jones Davis asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Telly Smith, why did the car suddenly have an ident?¡± Cassie froze. If she told Jones Davis the truth, she would probably never feel well in her life and would live in repentance. But if we don¡¯t tell her ¡­ ¡°Needless to say, I know everything.¡± Looking at Cassie¡¯s reaction, Jones Davis lowered his eyelids, and his heart wasplicated: ¡°It must be because I am right, he knows about my illness, so he is in a bad mood. There was an ident. ¡± Jones Davis¡¯s brain is not stupid at all. She can guess many things as soon as she guesses. But this result made her even more uneptable. Telly Smith died because of her. Seriously speaking, she is the murderer who killed Telly Smith. ¡°So if I didn¡¯t get sick, Telly Smith wouldn¡¯t have died at all, right?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cassie was a little angry: ¡°What are you talking about? How can this have anything to do with you? His death was due to a racing ident. It is a technical problem to take 10, 000 steps back, and it has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°But if I didn¡¯t get sick, it wouldn¡¯t affect his mood. Telly Smith¡¯s driving skills are so good, how could something happen?¡± Jones Davis still firmly believes that it is his own problem. ¡°The truth of this matter has not been solved yet, so don¡¯t take too much responsibility on yourself. If you say so, then I am also at fault. I shouldn¡¯t tell him about it.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect Cassie to take the responsibility on himself, and exined in a hurry: ¡°That¡¯s not true, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Well, this matter has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t want to hear you say that you caused his death. I will definitely find out the real reason for his death.¡± Jones Davis nodded, his eyes still red and swollen. Hugo James came back from buying dinner outside and saw Jones Davis¡± eyes red, so he knew that she must have learned the truth. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Hugo James set up a small table on the bed, then took out the meals one by one and set them in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I bought you fresh meat steamed buns that you like, preserved egg lean porridge, and a braised egg that is said to taste very good.¡± This is a foreign country, and breakfast in China is obviously not easy to buy. Hugo James must have traveled a long way to buy it. Moreover, these meals are still steaming faintly. He must have bought a heat preservation barrel first, and the care can be seen by the naked eye. But Jones Davis couldn¡¯t feel any emotion at this time, and she didn¡¯t have any appetite. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat now.¡± ¡°I know you are in a bad mood now. Eat a little.¡± Hugo James picked up a bowl of porridge and was about to feed it to her, but it was violently pushed away. Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know where a nameless fire started. She directly pushed all the rice on the floor and raised the volume: ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t you understand?¡± She pushed it too hard, and the well-kept hot porridge was directly sprinkled on Hugo James¡¯s hand. Hugo James gave her a deadpan look, then took out a paper towel and began to wipe it carefully. ¡°Hugo James¡­¡­¡± Jones Davis reacted, looked at the situation in front of him, and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± Chapter 502 Don鈥檛 be so selfish ¡°Don¡¯t break up.¡± Hugo James took a deep breath, thinking that she had lost her mind. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much. Have a good meal. If you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Hugo James stood up and prepared to go out and buy her rice again. Jones Davis suddenly put his head under the quilt, and his voice was shrill: ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, and I can¡¯t feel at ease with you now. Hugo James, I know you know what I mean. Shall we break up first?¡± She doesn¡¯t know why, but staying with Hugo James now always makes her feel guilty. Telly Smith, because she died, and she is still here to fall in love with other men, which is unfair to Telly Smith. She is not a virgin, and she is not stupid, but she can¡¯t ept the ending anyway. Hugo James turned his head and looked at her figure, and there was a little more trembling in his voice. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Jones Davis remained quiet for five minutes. Just when Hugo James thought she hade to her senses, Jones Davis suddenly replied heavily. ¡°Break up.¡± Hugo James paused for a moment, then tried to calm his tone. ¡°good.¡± Say that finish, he turned to leave without looking back. Cassie saw that Jones Davis was in a bad mental state at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t say anything to discourage her. Instead, she asked, ¡°Are you okay now?¡± ¡°Cassie¡­¡­¡± Jones Davis threw himself into her arms and cried, ¡°I¡¯m really sad. What should I do? Now that I think of Telly Smith, I can imagine him lying in front of me with blood all over his face. I ¡­¡± ¡°Well, I know you must be unhappy now, but Hugo James didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did he?¡± Jones Davis buried his head and didn¡¯t want to say a word. ¡°Hugo James came all the way from Jiangcheng to find you. You don¡¯t really think he¡¯s just ying with you, do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I ¡­¡± ¡°I know you are in a bad mood because of Telly Smith¡¯s death, but you must not force someone who loves you away on impulse.¡± Jones Davis seems to feel a little guilty, too. She looks up at Cassie and quickly lowers her head. ¡°I see, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Cassie knew it couldn¡¯te in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t force her, but sighed meaningfully. Soon, Javen also went through the formalities. After the cremation of Telly Smith¡¯s body, he did not send the ashes to China for the time being. Because he knew that once Dave SmithAuntie Smith saw this, he would suffer great emotional trauma. This is what he doesn¡¯t want to see. Let¡¯s tell them when he returns to China. Javen entered the ward and watched Jones Davis lying dead in bed, knowing that she must have learned about it, too. Cassie stayed by her bed, and Hugo James had long since disappeared. ¡°where¡¯s Hugo James?¡± He put the fruit he had just bought on the bedside table, looked around and found that Hugo James could not be found. ¡°Hugo James¡­¡­ ¡­ was angry with me.¡± Jones Davis was a little embarrassed and whispered. ¡°Why did you make him angry?¡± Javen felt a little dumb. Hugo James¡¯s heart for Jones Davis was a lesson in the world. How could she get angry with people? ¡°Because ¡­ I broke up with him.¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect that she would put forward the word ¡°break up¡±, which was also a shock. ¡°Why did you break up with him?¡± ¡°Because I know the truth about Telly Smith¡¯s death, he died because of me, and I can¡¯t feel at ease with Hugo James.¡± Jones Davis put his head in his hands, obviously in some pain. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you said this?¡± Javen spoke rudely. ¡°First of all, Telly Smith¡¯s death has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s at best a matter of his own will and technology. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. Second, Telly Smith went through a lot of trouble to save you, not to get any reward from you. He just likes you and hopes you can live a good life in the future. It is by no means to let you give up your happiness for him. Isn¡¯t it too despicable for you to think of Telly Smith? Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect Javen to understand this, and he was desperate: ¡°I didn¡¯t, that¡¯s not what I meant. I never meant to me Telly Smith. I was just in my heart ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m still saying that if Telly Smith were alive, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want you to be unhappy. Didn¡¯t he do everything possible to avoid you and not bother you in order to hope that you could talk about a healthy love in peace?¡± As if touched by this sentence, Jones Davis nodded and could not say anything to refute. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t be so selfish.¡± ¡°Hugo James is innocent. If you choose to abandon him just because of something that has nothing to do with him, it will be difficult for you to be happy.¡± Javen hit the nail on the head, although it is a bit ugly, but it is also an out-and-out fact. Jones Davis hung his head and began to seriously reflect on his previous stupid behavior.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Seeing Javen¡¯s righteous words, Cassie tugged at Javen¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Well, she is still sick now, so don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t scare her, I just hope she can understand the truth of one thing.¡± Javen stared at Jones Davis¡± face with a heavy tone: ¡°If something is missed, it is really gone.¡± This sentence is quite meaningful. ¡°Well,¡± Jones Davis nodded, ¡°I know what to do.¡± Cassie looked at her pale little face and felt a little more distressed: ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t worry, Hugo James is a very rational and independent person. If you want to get him back, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Take good care of yourself and go to him after it is over.¡± Jones Davis can¡¯t say how sad she is, but now that she is ill, she can¡¯t say it clearly for the time being. ¡°Well, I see.¡± Cassie touched her hair and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry too much. Things haven¡¯t turned out so bad.¡± Jones Davis spoke in a low voice: ¡°I see.¡± Jones Davis is suddenly ill and physically damaged, so she will never be filmed again. So, in desperation, Jones Davis had to recuperate in the hospital and then returned to China with Cassie. As for the loss in the middle, Cassie gave her the bottom, so there was no big problem. After returning to China, the first thing Jones Davis did was to go back to thew firm to find Hugo James. However, as soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by a little girl in a professional suit. Chapter 503 Torn war The little girl saw that she was a little strange and good-looking, and she was already proud, and now she is a little nervous. ¡°Who are you? How can Ie in and out here casually? ¡± ¡°¡­ friends.¡± Two people have broken up, and it is not appropriate for her to say that her girlfriend is at this time. ¡°friends?¡± The little girl dressed in professional clothes looked at her up and down, and then chugged, ¡°How can we Mr. James be friends with people like you?¡± ¡°What do you mean, I this kind of person, I this kind of person? And why can¡¯t you be friends with me? ¡± Jones Davis has a nameless fire in his heart. The little girl looked down on Jones Davis more and more. ¡°Look at what you are wearing, so dusty, how lofty we Mr. James are, how could we be friends with people like you.¡± Jones Davis almostughed angrily: ¡°Are youte, so you don¡¯t know these things?¡± The little girl raised her chin: ¡°It¡¯s true that I just came here to work recently, but I have almost learned about Mr. James. People like you have no chance to deal with our Mr. James.¡± She decided that this woman was just coveting the beauty of Mr. James, deliberatelying here to brush her sense of existence, or pestering Mr. James. Such a woman is absolutely impossible for her to put in. ¡°Do you know that I am his ex-girlfriend?¡± A trace of jealousy crossed the little girl¡¯s eyes, but it soon vanished. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know this. Ah, it turned out to be an ex-girlfriend. No wonder I¡¯m dressed so ¡­¡± Jones Davis¡¯s eyes are on fire. Why did this little girl attack herself without saying a few words? But looking at her little sess, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t hold back her aggression any longer. Did she really think he was hellokitty if she didn¡¯t get angry? Jones Davis stood up straight, put his hands around his chest, and looked her up and down like her: ¡°Come on, let me see what¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m wearing. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wearing it, but you¡¯re so tightly wrapped. It¡¯s not your body, is it?¡± The little girl suddenly felt humiliated. But I took a closer look at my figure, and it seems that there is really nothing remarkable. This made her feel extremely frustrated. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡± She can only weakly refute such a sentence. Jones Davis¡¯s eyes rolled on her chest, and her eyes were a little more contemptuous: ¡°Since you are so conservative, why do you want to unbutton the second button on your chest?¡± But it¡¯s useless for you to untie it. Anyway, you can¡¯t see it, and you don¡¯t have rough waves. ¡± Be careful, she has been in the entertainment circle for so long, how could she not know? This woman says that others are not dressed properly, but in fact she is the one who took great pains to seduce Hugo James. She despises such people the most. The little girl immediately covered her chest, and now she was not only humiliated, but also resentful. ¡°I just identally broke this one. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± This woman¡¯s eyes are too poisonous. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anything that identally broke open. Just your bust doesn¡¯t have the capital.¡± Jones Davis was so aggressive that she couldn¡¯t help but lose. She couldn¡¯t say anything to refute, but ran into thew firm and closed the door. Then, she gloated at Jones Davis outside the door. And provocative with his eyes, as if to say, look, you can¡¯t get in anyway.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jones Davis was very helpless by her operation, and at the same time she was a little angry. She took out her mobile phone to call Hugo James, but it showed that the other party was on the phone. She was dumbfounded at once. It wasn¡¯t simply that he was on the phone with someone else, but that he cked her out. Hugo James even hacked her phone number! She looked at WeChat again, and the feelings of the two people had already been reced by him. She tentatively sent a message and found that WeChat had not been cked out. ¡°Are you there?¡± After a while, there was no reply from the opposite side. Jones Davis was a little unwilling and sent another one. The result shows that the other party has rejected it this time. Wechat is also cked out. Jones Davis waspletely helpless, the phone couldn¡¯t get through, WeChat didn¡¯t return, and there was a disaster at the door that wouldn¡¯t let her in. Hugo James, why ¡­ Somehow she felt a little wronged, and then she thought that she had driven him away indiscriminately that day, and suddenly she didn¡¯t feel wronged. He did so much that he didn¡¯t say anything about himself. Can¡¯t he stand such a small setback? So she rallied and came to the door and tapped on the door. The girl at the front desk just looked at her indifferently, and then she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Open the door.¡± The sound instion effect of the door is very good, but the girl still judged her words by her mouth shape. ¡°No.¡± She also replied. ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll smash this ce.¡± She scared her with a smile, and sure enough, the girl¡¯s face suddenly changed. But she thought fiercely, this is a security ss door, and she can¡¯t break it even with all her strength. It¡¯s just that Mr. James is upstairs. If Mr. James hears such a noise, he will be furious and may even use her of poor hospitality. The little girl thought about it, but she went to the door and opened it to let her in. ¡°Come on in.¡± The little girl reluctantly said. Jones Davis wonpletely, and she walked in with her chin up and sat on the sofa. ¡°Come and get me a ss of water.¡± The little girl¡¯s face turned green at once. Although it is no problem to say so, she can¡¯t do anything to get her to pour water for this woman. ¡°The leng wear what? Hurry up and pour me water. I¡¯ve been talking outside for so long, and I¡¯m already thirsty. ¡± The little girl squeezed out a smile. ¡°The drinking fountain is over there. You can get the water yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a guest now. Why didn¡¯t I know there was a reason to let the guests pick up the water themselves? Who taught you how to entertain guests? If Hugo James knew you were like this, how could he hire you? ¡± A series of questions caught the little girl off guard, but Hugo James was her real minefield. The thought that Hugo James might fire her when he knew about it made her nervous. So under the eyes of Jones Davis, she had to reluctantly go to the water cooler to get a ss of water, and then reluctantly walked back. However, when she handed it to her, she deliberately spilled some, and the hot water happened to fall into Jones Davis¡± hand. Chapter 504 Make peace The little girl just wanted to deliberately toss her, and the water temperature was not particrly hot, but Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help but scream when hot water spilled on her hand. ¡°Ah-¡± Jones Davis looked at his red finger and asked aloud, ¡°What are you doing? Why did you deliberately spill it on my hand? ¡± Take revenge so soon? ¡°I didn¡¯t. You didn¡¯t hold it steady, so you identally spilled it.¡± The little girl showed a pathetic look, which waspletely different from the contempt and arrogance just now. ¡°You will frame people now, right?¡± Jones Davis red at her and was just about to go on, when suddenly a cold voice came from behind. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to dare to do evil in myw firm.¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t hold his breath at once. She suddenly stood up, turned around and looked at the man who missed him day and night, and saw that his suit was straight, but there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed: ¡°Hugo James, I ¡­¡± ¡°You came to see me. What can I do for you?¡± Hugo James¡¯s eyes are no longer warm, but cold and polite. ¡°I have nothing to do. I just want to meet you. I know that I was wrong before, but I did something wrong, so I came to apologize to you.¡± Jones Davis kept his head down and tried to shrink himself into a small ball. Before, every time she made a mistake, she would stand on the side so wronged, and Hugo James would forgive her with tenderness. It¡¯s just that this time it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Hugo James just looked on coldly and watched her bow her head and admit her mistake. ¡°Have you finished? Go out after you finish. ¡± Jones Davis raised his head in disbelief, looked at him with eyes full of indifference, and wished to make her disappear instantly, making his heart a little more sour. ¡°Do you hate me so much now?¡± ¡°Hate is not, at most, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± As soon as this was said, Jones Davis¡± eyes were red in an instant. ¡°Hugo James, can you stop talking to me so coldly? I know I¡¯m wrong ¡­¡± ¡°What makes you think that I have to talk to you?¡± Hugo James seems to be fed up, and his tone is a little impatient: ¡°From today on, you don¡¯t need to work in thew firm any more. I¡¯ll have your things packed and sent to you.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Well, if it¡¯s nothing, just leave first.¡± After that, Hugo James turned to look at her. ¡°No matter what you do, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Jones Davis¡± heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, so she looked at Hugo James¡± distant back in wait for a while and opened her mouth, unable to say anything. ¡°See, I told you, Mr. James doesn¡¯t want to see you at all, and you still have to.¡± The little girl beside looked at Jones Davis so pitifully and gave her a sympathetic look. She has been here for so long, and it is the first time that she has seen Mr. James so heartless. Before, I was indifferent at best, but I still treated others with some courtesy and respect. But look at him, he hates this girl named Jones Davis in front of him, and evenpletely loses his manners. Gee, that¡¯s really pathetic. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help crying, but she was embarrassed to cry in front of this woman, even in public. ¡°well, don¡¯t cry. if it¡¯s all right, don¡¯te again. Mr. James doesn¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± The little girl looked at her in a bad mood, probably out of sympathy for the weak, and she even took a tissue and handed it to her. Jones Davis picked up a tissue and wiped her tears. She breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know, then don¡¯t deliberately appear in front of Mr. James.¡± ¡°I mean, I know,e again next time!¡± The little girl suddenly gave birth to the impulse to take the tissue away from her eyes. ¡°No, you this guy how necessities? You haven¡¯t seen how he hates you, and you still stick it up like this. ¡± ¡°You only see the side he hates me, so have you ever thought about his character? I am the only one who can easily ignite his anger.¡± So she is also very important in his heart, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so angry. ¡°I really admire you. Why are you like a licking dog?¡± The little girl rolled her eyes, and now she was even more biased. ¡°Look at you, you are not bad-looking, and your voice is pretty good. Why do you have to hang yourself on him?¡± Jones Davis shook his head and took a sip of water from his teacup: ¡°Because I know he likes me and he can¡¯t forget me, so I still have a chance. Why not try hard?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Which eye can you see that you still have a chance?¡± The little girl was toozy to tell her so much. Just now someone came in, and she quickly stepped forward to receive her warmly. When she was free to receive the guest, she came over and said to her, ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, just leave.¡± Jones Davis burst outughing: ¡°I know, by the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t want toin about me, do you? ¡± The little girl looked at her warily at once, but she didn¡¯t believe that it was so simple to make peace with her. After all, two people just almostunched a tearing war, and she also yed a small mind to frame her. ¡°I don¡¯tin about you, I just think you are cute.¡± Jones Davis thinks that this woman is at best in a higher mood, and there is probably nothing wrong with saying anything bad. And she wille to thew firm to find Hugo James in the future. Maybe this girl can be used by her. ¡°My name is midsummer.¡± Jones Davis looked at her face and confirmed, ¡°midsummer, that¡¯s a nice name.¡± In midsummer, her hands rested on her hips and she said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s natural. When my mother gave me this name, she thought about many names and finally chose this one.¡± After that, she thought that the guest in front of her hade to make an appointment with Hugo James, so she whispered and urged her to leave. ¡°This guest is looking for Hugo James. Hugo James maye down to the living roomter, and it will be a disaster for him to bump into you before you leave.¡± Summer is obviously a little nervous. ¡°Who suffers from what?¡± Jones Davis leng leng. ¡°Stupid, of course, it¡¯s both of us!¡± In midsummer, I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes again, and dragged her to the door: ¡°If it¡¯s okay, you should go back first. If you really want to save Mr. James, for my sake, he will be free at three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. You cane and talk to him. But don¡¯t say I told you! ¡± Jones Davis jumped up excitedly, hugged her neck and kissed her: ¡°Thank you in midsummer, I will definitelye tomorrow!¡± ¡° Chapter 505 I鈥檓 kidding Before Cassie and Javen returned to China, they greeted Xu Xu and asked him to pick up Heather first, and then informed Dave SmithAuntie Smith toe back. Javen returned to China with Telly Smith¡¯s ashes, which caused a great sensation in Smith¡¯s House. Smith¡¯s House was filled with grief after learning of Telly Smith¡¯s death. Auntie Smith, in particr, cried the most bitterly, clinging to Telly Smith¡¯s ashes and refusing to let go. Dave Smith stood looking at the brown urn, his lips trembling: ¡°Javen, is it really your brother¡¯s ashes?¡± Javen¡¯s mood is also low to the extreme, and he can only faint. ¡°My Telly Smith! You stayed outside for so long, howe you suddenly disappeared! ¡± Auntie Smith cried with a runny nose and tears. This is her favorite little son, the youngest, and naturally she is favored by her parents. However, such a living person suddenly disappeared overnight and became such a handful of ashes. Why doesn¡¯t it hurt her? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too sad. After all, people can¡¯te back from the dead. He has be like this now, and we can¡¯t save it.¡± Auntie Smith took a deep breath and managed to stabilize her mood. ¡°Then how did he die?¡± ¡°The speed was too fast during the game and there was an ident, so ¡­¡± Auntie Smith gnashed her teeth: ¡°Is there any possibility that someone tampered with the car? I don¡¯t believe Telly Smith¡¯s driving skills are so good that an ident could happen on it.¡± Telly Smith wouldn¡¯t have been chosen to train if she wasn¡¯t good at it. She still thinks that someone has done something behind this. ¡°Yes, I know you don¡¯t believe it, but the result of the matter is really like this, and no one is doing anything behind it.¡± Javen knows the truth, but he can¡¯t tell the so-called truth. Although Jones Davis is involved in this matter, it is not Jones Davis¡± fault. But Auntie Smith may not think so. He may me Jones Davis for the mistake. If Auntie Smith mes Jones Davis, it will cause another uproar. Hearing this, Auntie Smith cried even more sadly holding the box. ¡°My Telly Smith, you died miserably ¡­¡± ¡°Well, stop crying, the child is gone, and it¡¯s no use crying like this.¡± Dave Smith finally said this sentence at a side. In fact, he is also very sad, but as the head of the family, he should not shed such cowardly tears. And watching Auntie Smith twittering and crying, he also felt a headache. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your son? What¡¯s wrong with me crying? Aren¡¯t you sad that your son is dead? You are still talking about me here. ¡± Auntie Smith looked back and said, ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t forget that Hailey in your heart, so you didn¡¯t care about us mother and son at all.¡± ¡°I have told you countless times that I have already lost my feelings for her. I naturally love our family now. Can you stop importuning? I know you¡¯re unhappy about your son¡¯s death, but don¡¯t I feel bad about his death? Don¡¯t say such sarcastic words again! ¡± Seeing Dave Smith¡¯s angry face, Auntie Smith suddenly felt wronged. ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop arguing. Why don¡¯t we think about it and give Telly Smith a funeral?¡± Auntie Smith became more and more ufortable when she heard these words. She had a bad heart and her eyes were ck, so she fainted directly. Cassie was watching, not going to get involved in their housework, but she rushed over when she saw Auntie Smith pass out. First, feel the pulse and make sure Telly Smith just fainted because of excessive excitement, then she breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Nothing serious, just help her back to her room and have a good rest.¡± Aside Liu Ma said hurriedly helped her to the room. Suddenly, there were only three of them left at the scene. ¡°Where are Teddy Smith and Jacen? Why haven¡¯t theye back yet?¡± Javen looked at the two men¡¯s reluctance toe back, and his heart became more and more confused. Dave Smith is ten years older in an instant, and his speech is a little weak. ¡°I have asked the housekeeper to inform them both, and I maye back soon.¡± Javen was worried, but what he was most worried about was that two people also had an ident like Telly Smith, and it was easy to cause some idents if they were too emotional. What is more reassuring is that after half an hour, the two men rushed home one after another. ¡°Eldest brother, what¡¯s the matter!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Teddy Smith has always had a good rtionship with Telly Smith, and after hearing this news, he was also thunderstruck. ¡°Is he really dead?¡± He looked at the urn on the ground in disbelief, which contained his brother¡¯s ashes. ¡°Yes, there was an ident during the car race.¡± Javen doesn¡¯t want to repeat the cause of the ident again and again. Every time he says it, his heart hurts a little. Jacen didn¡¯t speak aside, but obviously he didn¡¯t look very good. Although they are not born of one parent, they grew up together. It never urred to him that it woulde to this. Telly Smith is the most heartless person, always calling his brother after his ass. Even a person like Juwan may not do anything to Telly Smith. How did such a simple and enthusiastic boy die? Jacen looked up, trying to force the tears back. ¡°What idents can happen in racing?¡± Jacen urately captured the key point of the matter: ¡°Why do I feel like there are other reasons for this?¡± Javen looked up and gave him a deep look. Jacen was smart, something he had known since he was a child. ¡°There is no other reason, just because the speed is too fast when driving.¡± Teddy Smith wiped her tears: ¡°No way, Telly Smith and I often go out racing together in cut ss. He has a steady speed. How can he be too fast?¡± ¡°Maybe I was too eager to win the game that day.¡± Jacen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his hands were in his pockets, and he stood aloof not far away. ¡°How is that possible? Telly Smith has always been a very indifferent person to this kind of award. How could he want to win the race by speeding up the car? He ys racing. Can he not know how dangerous this is? ¡± This reason is obviously not sufficient. ¡°Eldest brother, do you know that you habitually rub your cuffs when you lie?¡± Javen looked at his hand and found that he didn¡¯t do anything. Jacen suddenly smiled, which added a strange look. ¡°I lied to you, how can you really believe it?¡± Chapter 506 Double Doubt Javen realized that he had been tricked by Jacen, and his eyes looked at him with a hint. ¡°Well, since the eldest brother said so, let¡¯s believe this answer for the time being.¡± Jacen stepped forward and patted Teddy Smith on the shoulder. Let¡¯s just say that two words for the time being are enough to prove that he doesn¡¯t trust Javen. Javen¡¯s face sank and he felt that Jacen was obviously trying to do something else. Cassie looked at the state that their brothers almost turned against each other, and quickly stood up as peacemakers: ¡°Things are not as strange as you think. It is indeed Teddy Smith¡¯s own eleration that led to the rollover ident ¡­¡± ¡°Cassie, I liked you before, so I¡¯m willing to respect you, but I still hope you don¡¯t get involved in our family affairs.¡± It seems that he realized that his tone was a little stiff, and Jacen¡¯s face smiled intriguing: ¡°Good, don¡¯t worry so much if you have nothing to do.¡± Jacen, who made everyone ufortable before, seems to be back. Cassie looked at his sudden change in temperament and gave birth to a bad feeling. ¡°Big Brother, I also think that we should give Telly Smith justice.¡± Teddy Smith picked up the ashes on the ground with a look of hate on his face: ¡°Anyway, I must find out who is behind this series of tragedies.¡± ¡°Since you want to check, go and check.¡± Javen looked at the two of them and made up their minds to find out the matter clearly, so they stopped: ¡°But before that, Telly Smith¡¯s funeral should be arranged first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. He is not only your younger brother, but also our younger brothers. We will naturally pay attention to his burial.¡± Jacen nced at him, and his eyes were cold everywhere. The opposite meaning of this sentence is more clear. ¡°Since you all have your own ideas, there is no need to talk about it.¡± Javen took Cassie¡¯s hand and went straight out the door. Watching the two men leave, Teddy Smith suddenly turned his head and asked Jacen, ¡°Second brother, why do I feel that your tone of speaking to Big Brother is so impulsive? What¡¯s the matter?¡± You don¡¯t still hate him, do you? ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with before, we are talking about this matter.¡± Teddy Smith has some brains, but not many. Jacen still doesn¡¯t feelfortable telling him what he thinks. He is in love with Cassie¡¯s friend now. If he tells the girl about it, and the girl tells Cassie about it, it will be very bad for his investigation. Jacen swallowed the words on his lips, so he just smiled and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be paranoid, this matter has nothing to do with you, just help and n the funeral well.¡± Leave the rest to him. Teddy Smith doesn¡¯t know much about it either. He just thinks that the two men are so angry that even he can see the clue. ¡°Second brother, how do you think Telly Smith died? I always feel that a person who loves racing so much and is so cautious like him can¡¯t easily speed up. ¡± Jacen didn¡¯t answer a question directly. ¡°I think so too.¡± He smiled, but agreed with him. ¡°Really, eldest brother is not cautious at all. He usually does things so carefully. How can he ignore this problem this time?¡± Jacen silently scolded in his heart. What if it is deliberately ignored? He really didn¡¯t want to think Javen was so dark, but now things are really biased towards this, and he has to admit it and doubt it. Teddy Smith held the ashes in a remote corner and put them away carefully. ¡°Second brother, I know you are very busy at work at ordinary times, and it is not easy toe back. Tell you what, go back and work hard first, and thene back on the day of the funeral.¡± After that, there was a whimper in his voice: ¡°Telly Smith certainly doesn¡¯t want to dy your time. He is usually such an optimist, and he certainly hopes that you can finish your own things well.¡± Jacen was a little more moved in his heart: ¡°OK, I know.¡± It¡¯s just that when I go back this time, I can take the time to find out what¡¯s going on. Javen¡­¡­ ¡­ If it¡¯s really him, then he will never let him go. ¡­¡­ Cassie was pulled out by Javen, and something was wrong. ¡°Javen, I have a question.¡± When she got in the car and fastened her seat belt, Cassie finally couldn¡¯t help asking this question: ¡°Why do I feel something is wrong?¡± ¡°There is something really wrong.¡± Javen sank his voice: ¡°But I was afraid to startle him, so I didn¡¯t speak.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows, and her face was not very good. ¡°You mean that even you think it¡¯s not that simple, and Telly Smith¡¯s death is probably not an ident.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Then you just didn¡¯t say that he was speeding up because of Jones Davis. Is it because he was afraid of misleading them in this respect?¡± If the people who just lost their loved ones know that Jones Davis is involved in this matter, they will not let Jones Davis go easily, even if it has nothing to do with her directly, and she didn¡¯t deliberately call Telly Smith here. Thinking of this, Cassie couldn¡¯t help sighing Javen¡¯s carefulness.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°How can I not think of a problem that they can all think of?¡± No matter how sad it is, Telly Smith can¡¯t speed up that fast. Unless he really doesn¡¯t want to die. But in the hospital, Telly Smith didn¡¯t say anything, as if it really had nothing to do with any external factors, it was all his own reasons. ¡°But now it seems that the two of them have obviously turned their suspicious eyes on you. Will they think that you killed Telly Smith?¡± Cassie is a little worried. At this time, if anyone with a heart knows that the Smith¡¯s House brothers are suspicious of each other, it will definitely create some smoke screen for Jacen to see, so that he can believe that Javen did it. Smith¡¯s House brothers turned against each other, who is in the best interest? Cassie thought about suspicious people, but she didn¡¯t find the final answer. Juwan, the Chiang family ¡­ She even included the former Lam Group. These people are a little bit, but none of them seem to constitute a criminal motive. Telly Smith has nothing inmon with anyone. How could anyone deliberately frame him? ¡°Let¡¯s not consider this issue for the time being. We should look for the car that he had an ident at that time.¡± Cassie was a little embarrassed: ¡°But when we look for this car now, will it have been cleaned?¡± Javen held the steering wheel and his eyes drifted away: ¡°I had already shipped the car back before I returned to China, and it should be here by now.¡± Chapter 507 Jiang Wenwan鈥檚 revenge Both of them like racing cars, and both have corresponding achievements. Naturally, they don¡¯t need to find any professionals to identify them, and they can also know where the problems are. Javen called her out at the moment, naturally to go with her to check it out. Walking on the road, Cassie suddenly felt a warm feeling when she thought that Javen was unwilling to give up Jones Davis. ¡°Javen, thank you for keeping a secret for Jones Davis just now.¡± Whether it should be said or not, Javen can do this, which really surprised her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She thought Javen would definitely tell all the doubts about the matter for your reference, but she didn¡¯t expect him to deliberately hide Jones Davis. ¡°For you.¡± Just three words exin love me, love my dog to the extreme. Cassie can¡¯t tell what it feels like. She is moved, happy and more inexplicable. She calmed down and followed Javen to an abandoned warehouse in the south of the suburb. The reason why the car was transported here was to avoid any idents caused by people with a heart, or to bring trouble to their investigation. When two people went, it didn¡¯t look like anyone had been outside. Javen took out the rusty key and inserted it into the iron gate to open it. The red racing car just stayed inside, although it was damaged, but it could still be seen that the body was expensive. Cassie¡¯s pupil is constricted, and the car has been scrapped to this extent, which is enough to prove how serious the situation was at that time. Tellysmith ¡­ and how painful it is. Cassie took away the pain in her eyes, and then she went forward and touched the shell of the car. ¡°This impact is too strong. In such a high-speed situation, hitting anywhere is basically a narrow escape.¡± If this is designed by a man with a heart, then this man must be extremely vicious. Javen nced at the car, and his eyes also showed sadness. ¡°I initially suspected that there was a problem with the brakes in the car.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t have this doubt. The two men struggled to open the car door and check the brakes. They found that although the brakes had been damaged, they didn¡¯t fail. ¡°If it¡¯s not the brakes, what should it be?¡± Cassie is puzzled. What else can make a car suddenly elerate at high speed? Javen also had this confusion. He looked around the car body seriously and really, and finally focused on the wheels. ¡°Is it possible that there is something wrong with the wheel?¡± Cassie looked at the four wheels that were darker than usual, and it was a little strange. ¡°Do you think the color of this wheel is a little darker than other colors?¡± When they race cars, the color of the wheels is not so dark. Javen found it, too. He leaned forward to look and found that the wheel was really too dark as Cassie said. Did someone do something to the wheel? Cassie, a medical student, went up to smell it and found that there was a strange smell besides the smell of smoke caused by violent collision and the smell of gasoline in the car itself. This smell ¡­ Lubricant! ¡°I don¡¯t know who put ayer of lubricant on this wheel, but also deliberately put ayer of smooth things to keep the wheel slippery. Maybe it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Cassie¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, and their guess was true. Someone was really up to something behind it. Telly Smith¡¯s death was not an ident! ¡°Since that man is determined to kill Telly Smith, there may be more than one reason.¡± Javen suddenly remembered a point that both of them ignored. ¡°Ordinary people will choose to check the brakes after knowing that the car is out of control, and the person who framed Telly Smith is no exception.¡± Javen expressed his opinion smoothly: ¡°What if they do the opposite?¡± Cassie suddenly understood that the two men opened the door again to check and found that someone had tampered with the elerator. ¡°These people are so hateful!¡± If you were an ordinary person and knew that the brakes were ok, you would definitely attribute this matter to an ident. Fortunately, the two of them left a mind¡¯s eye and deliberately looked at other ces. ¡°In this case, it is not just such a simple thing to check.¡± Cassie nodded, and the two exchanged nces. Just about to go out, the door was suddenly closed. This iron gate has a window through which Javen looks, and a familiar figure stands outside. It was Jiang Wenwan! ¡°Hello, long time no see.¡± Jiang Wenwan stood not far away and didn¡¯t leave. Looking at the two of them in the abandoned warehouse, his eyes shed a hint of scorn. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What do I want to do? What do I want to do, what¡¯s it to you? ¡± ¡°Jiang Wenwan, don¡¯t go crazy here.¡± Cassie is also a little uncertain. The signal here is not good. If two people are just stuck here for a long time, it is very likely that no one wille to them. ¡°Why, now know afraid? If you kneel down and kowtow to me now and say something nice, maybe I¡¯ll find someone to send you some meals and let you dieter. ¡± Jiang Wenwanughed, and when she looked at her like a lost dog, she suddenly felt very carefree. ¡°Finally let me wait until this day. I spent a whole week squatting at your door, and then I found an opportunity to fuck you. It¡¯s really rare.¡± Jiang Wenwan slowly twisted the key to ensure that the door was locked twice, and then pulled the key out of the door. She held the key in front of the two men: ¡°Look at you, how could you be so careless?¡± I don¡¯t even know how to keep the keys. Since you don¡¯t know how to keep them, let me keep them for you. ¡± ¡°Jiang Wenwan, if you do this, it may bring unspeakable consequences to the Chiang family.¡± Javen didn¡¯t panic, but spoke this sentence gently. But it is such a gentle sentence that Jiang Wenwan¡¯s heart is a little more nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t move out of the Chiang family to threaten me at this time. The Chiang family doesn¡¯t know about it at all. Besides, I also know that the signal here is not good. No one knows that you are locked up by me, even if you are discovered, it will only be two bodies starved to death.¡± Sheughed arrogantly, with a hint of sarcasm in her voice: ¡°You don¡¯t need to scare me.¡± Javen¡¯s handsome face is cold, his ck eyes are cold, and he is full of danger. ¡°Not letter, you can give it a try. Let¡¯s see whether we die first or the Chiang family dies first. ¡° Chapter 508 Killing people is illegal, do you know? ¡°You! If you dare to keep your mouth shut when you are dying, I will see if it is your life or your mouth shut. ¡± Jiang Wenwan was obviously angry, and his chest fluctuated up and down. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a minute if you are stubborn.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes shed slightly, adding a strong sense of murder. ¡°Anyway, you have been locked in by me now. Let me see what you can do.¡± Jiang Wenwan stood not far away with his arms around his chest, with a scoffing face. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy.¡± Javen¡¯s cruel words only shocked her temporarily, and now they have no effect. ¡°I tell you, Javen, I liked you before, but now I¡¯mpletely disappointed in you. Since you choose to be with her, you two must bear the pain and suffering I have suffered together.¡± Sheughed wildly, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of rage. Suddenly, thunder sounded. Jiang Wenwan nced at the overcast sky and frowned. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain heavily, so I won¡¯t waste any more time with you here. I wish you two a good time here.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Say that finish, she got into the parked sports car and drove away directly. After she left, they looked at each other and seemed to have an idea in their eyes. Cassie tugged at Javen¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, we will be fine.¡± Javen rubbed her head and was about to say something when Cassie suddenly rolled her eyes: ¡°Who¡¯s worried? I just want to see if you have any ns. If your ns are tooplicated, then I will y hardball. ¡± ¡°I have sent them a signal, and they wille soon.¡± They, naturally, refer to their own men. It will take a while to hear it, and Cassie grunted impatiently. Javen looked at her cute and yful appearance and couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Come, then tell me, what do you want?¡± Come on, this guy is not going to hit the door with his head, is he? Obviously, Javen¡¯s idea is too funny. Cassie looked at his smile and knew that this guy must have thought something else. ¡°All right, make way.¡± Cassie reached out and hooked the lock, conveniently taking a very thin wire from the ground. It seems that she is going to pick the lock. ¡°When will you pick a lock again?¡± Javen was a little shocked, but more let nature take its course. After all, this woman also gave him a lot of surprises, and it doesn¡¯t matter if she has one more special skill. ¡°I know more than you know.¡± Cassie nced at him proudly, twisted her fingers deftly a few times, and the rusty lock was opened. ¡°Well, if the lock hadn¡¯t rusted, it might have been opened faster.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes shed a little surprise: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. Well, it¡¯s going to rain outside now. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Two people just pushed open the door and were about to leave when suddenly a car rushed out of the rain. The car was driving very fast and rushed straight at them, as if it were going to hit two people directly. Cassie suddenly felt something was wrong with them. Javen saw the car rushing towards them and shouted, ¡°Run separately!¡± ¡± The two men ran quickly, one facing east and the other facing west. The car turned sharply and followed Cassie¡¯s direction. Cassie ran very fast in front, but the manpower naturally couldn¡¯t outrun the machine, and was soon stopped by the car speeding. Cassie stopped and looked breathlessly at the car in front of her. First, a man got off the bus in a suit and tie, and a man in ck got off the co-pilot, holding up an umbre, like an umbre for a man in a suit. ¡°Cassie, long time no see.¡± Juwan smiled gently and looked at Cassie, who was drenched in the rain, with a slight eyebrow. ¡°How can Miss Garsia get caught in such a heavy rain here? Go to the car and get a dress to put on Miss Garsia.¡± Cassie said angrily, ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t pretend to talk at this time. What do you think you want?¡± ¡°I want to do? What else can I want to do? ¡± Juwan was obviously dissatisfied with this statement. He stepped forward and tried to get in close contact with Cassie, but Cassie jerked back. ¡°Hide from what? I¡¯m not a scourge, and I won¡¯t eat you. ¡± Juwan smiled jokingly: ¡°Besides, it¡¯s toote for me to like you, so how can I hurt you?¡± Cassie felt terrible about this haunted man: ¡°Will you stop showing up in front of me?¡±? You are really disgusting, you know? ¡± ¡°disgusting? If you like someone and want to be close to her, how can it be disgusting? ¡± Juwan stand hand, a face of helplessness. ¡°Well, cut the crap. What do you want to do today?¡± Cassie knew that he was not well-intentioned, and she suddenly had a bad feeling when she thought of the way he had just bumped into him in desperation. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to kill us, are you?¡± Juwan was shocked when he heard this: ¡°How could he want to kill you? I like you so much, how can I kill you? Even if you really want to kill him, you will only kill him alone. ¡± ¡°But now you¡¯re chasing me. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t notice Javen.¡± Juwan turned around and smiled at the umbre man, then turned around and said, ¡°Do you think I would be so unprepared?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I am in charge of chasing you, and naturally I have ambushed others to chase him.¡± Thinking of what Javen might face, Cassie was furious: ¡°Javen is your brother!¡± ¡± ¡°Elder brother? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. He didn¡¯t treat me like a younger brother a long time ago. Is it toote to y emotional cards at this time? ¡± Cassie was helpless and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What can you do to let him go?¡± ¡°You have no chance to negotiate with me. Only by killing Javen can you stay with me.¡± Juwan shook her head and directly avoided her request. Cassie hasn¡¯t exchanged this condition before, but as long as Javen lives in this world for one day, she can¡¯t be honest with him. I¡¯ve lied to him so many times that he won¡¯t be fooled again this time. Killing Javen in the middle of nowhere is the best way. ¡°Do you know that killing people is illegal?¡± The smile on Juwan¡¯s face didn¡¯t rx: ¡°Of course I know that killing people is illegal, but who said that I killed people?¡± Cassie sneered: ¡°The people you killed naturally have something to do with you.¡± ¡°Why do I have to me myself?¡± Cassie was suddenly surprised: ¡°You mean, you want to me Jiang Wenwan?¡± Chapter 509 Leave him alive ¡°Since there is a shield here, why not use it?¡± Juwan doesn¡¯t care who takes the fall. If not, that woman had a bad idea today, and now this ce has locked them both up. He doesn¡¯t want to touch this hand. Take the opportunity to kill Javen, and then frame this charge on Jiang Wenwan, then he will pick it clean. Why not do it? ¡°Your heart is really vicious.¡± Cassie stepped back and stepped into the mud. ¡°Well, you also don¡¯t have any resistance. I said I wouldn¡¯t hurt you. Come with me to the car. It¡¯s raining so hard outside that it won¡¯t be good to catch a cold for youter. ¡± Juwan stepped forward to help her, but Cassie threw his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, disgusting.¡± ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m disgusting?¡± Juwan lowered his eyes, and his eyes shed a little cold. ¡°I have always felt that you are very disgusting, extremely disgusting, and the most disgusting person in the world is you.¡± Cassie deliberately angered him by talking at this time, in order to make him react violently and cheat him out. Sure enough, Juwan quickly took the bait. ¡°I¡¯m sick? Isn¡¯t it all for you that I¡¯m so disgusting? In order to get you, I can only kill him. As long as there is no him, then you can be with me in peace. ¡± Juwan stepped forward and held her hand firmly. ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day?¡± Cassie stared at him coldly: ¡°What did you do to Javen?¡± ¡°What can I do with him? But there are a few people lying in ambush in the grass over there. When he runs over, arrest him, cut off his limbs first, and then dig out his insides step by step ¡­ ¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Juwan¡¯s description was so bloody and disgusting that Cassie threw up when she heard this. ¡°Well, I know you don¡¯t want to listen to these words at all, so don¡¯t ask again. Come on, follow me to the car. There is water in the car. It will be better to drink some water.¡± Juwan directly picked her up. Cassie struggled and found that she had just run too fast and exhausted all her strength. At this moment, she had no strength at all, so she simply didn¡¯t resist and began to seriously think about countermeasures. Javen should be able to hold on for a while. As if seeing Cassie¡¯s thinking, Juwan smiled and shook his head: ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it any more. No matter what tricks you y, I won¡¯t promise you.¡± Javen, you will die today! As a result, as soon as this sentence was finished, Cassie suddenly looked at him eagerly: ¡°What if I want to be with you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, after Javen died, you will naturally feel at ease with me. Besides, if you say this for him now, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be even angrier and tear him to pieces? ¡± Cassie was surprised. This guy is really an old fox. Thought of here, she changed a countermeasure, and bowed her head in injustice. Seeing Cassie suddenly unhappy, Juwan was also a little nervous: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you unhappy again? If you really think it¡¯s a bit cruel to dismember a corpse, then I¡¯ll leave him a whole corpse. ¡± Like how kind he is. Cassie secretly despises in her heart, and on the surface, she has to pretend that she is in great pain. ¡°I admit that I really like him.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Juwan¡¯s face changed in an instant, and there was a little more anger. ¡°And I¡¯m his wife. If he dies, I¡¯m a widow, right?¡± Juwan reached out and held her hand tightly: ¡°I will never abandon you when you are with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a question of abandoning. If I divorce him, it¡¯s at best a couple¡¯s discord. If you kill me and I be a widow, then I¡¯ll lift my head all my life, and people will say I¡¯m a husband and wife. Even if I am with you, others will poke my spine. ¡± She sighed deeply, and some tears oozed from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Do you have the heart to let others say that about me?¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°If anyone dares to say you, I will let hime to a bad end.¡± ¡°There are so many people, don¡¯t you kill them all one by one? What¡¯s more, thework is so developed now. If people say something on the Inte and set off waves, then I will never be able to wash it. ¡± Juwan, but it does sound reasonable. ¡°Then it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t care about these things.¡± ¡°How could I care? This is rted to my reputation. I have basically never seen any negative news before, and even if there is, I can exin it clearly. But if Javen dies, there is no exnation at all. ¡± Cassie bowed her head and trembled slightly, adding drama to herself. ¡°If I want to live in such a shadow all my life, I might as well die with Javen.¡± Juwan realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. ¡°Look at you saying that you want to be with me. Do you want to live a good life with me, or do you want me to live in pain all my life? Maybe one day I can¡¯t stand it, justmit suicide by hanging myself.¡± Juwan patted her hand and said, ¡°Okay, I get it. Don¡¯t be too sad yet. I¡¯ll let him live.¡± Cassie smiled through tears: ¡°I knew you were still good for me. Well, now I believe you really like me.¡± Juwan¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up. When did Cassie say such sweet words to him before? The driver in front looked at the picture of his president¡¯s brain in love and couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°President, if you stay green, you are not afraid of burning firewood. I don¡¯t think this bitch has any good intentions at all.¡± She just wants to keep Javen alive, find a chance to be with him when the timees, and then two people will fly together and lie to you again. ¡± The driver was too clever, and Cassie looked up and a trace of murder crossed her eyes. Juwan also immediately realized the problem, but he felt a little ufortable when he saw Cassie¡¯s face suddenly turn from sunny to cloudy. ¡°Cassie, if I really saved his life, you wouldn¡¯t do this to me, would you?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°Of course I won¡¯t, I just let you keep his life. I didn¡¯t say that you must let him out. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can lock him up first and let him go after we arepletely together. ¡± After that, she reached out and took the initiative to hold Juwan¡¯s hand: ¡°I admit that I am with you now because I want to save his life, but what if I really like you in the future?¡± Chapter 510 Fall into his hands What Cassie said is very true. She didn¡¯t make a pretence. She said that she really wanted to be with Juwan. This is too false, and he won¡¯t believe it. On the contrary, she answered truthfully, and Juwan actually felt a littlefortable. Although she liked that guy, it was really irritating, but at least Cassie didn¡¯t lie to him. Cassie looked at the looseness on his face and knew that he was trapped. She deliberately exined this fact to him, because she knew that Juwan was suspicious, and if she lied to him, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, and even fortified her. It will be bad to rescue Javen then But now, if Juwan really believes her, everything will be easy after that. Juwan smiled and touched her face. This time, instead of hiding, she also showed a little embarrassed and shy smile. The expression is just right. Not too enthusiastic, but also a little warmth that seems to feel good about Juwan. Juwan is very helpful to her like this, but he didn¡¯t take her into his arms urgently, because he knew that Cassie, a woman, wanted her not by extortion, but by admiration. He wants her to admire and appreciate him, so that she will be willing to be with herself. ¡°Then make a phone call at the moment and ask how Javen is doing.¡± Cassie is quiet on the surface, but in fact she is very anxious at heart. She was afraid that if she lingered a little longer, Javen would not be able to hold on. Juwan realized this and took out his mobile phone to call the gang. The phone is connected. ¡°Hey, manager Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The people over there still seem to be running and panting. ¡°What happened to the man I asked you to arrest?¡± The man said that he was very helpless: ¡°Mr. Wen, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to catch him, but that guy. He runs too fast and his physical strength is particrly good. We brothers can¡¯t catch up at all.¡± ¡°Waste, what do you want to eat?¡± Juwan¡¯s face changed slightly. If Javen can¡¯t be caught, wouldn¡¯t it be that the duck with the mouth will fly? Cassie was secretly pleased, but she couldn¡¯t show it deliberately. If Javen can really escape, then she doesn¡¯t need to talk nonsense with Juwan. With one hand behind her back, she gently turned the ring to reveal the de. If it was really impossible, she hijacked Juwan. Just as she was about to start work, there was a burst of joy on the phone. ¡°Manager Wen, I got it!¡± Cassie felt cold and could only silently turn the ring and put the de back. Juwan looked at her pale face and felt awkward. ¡°Why are you so worried about him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that? I still like him. Isn¡¯t it normal to worry? ¡± Cassie chuckled and felt weak. Although Juwan hates her teeth, she can¡¯t say anything too much. No way, Cassie is such a affectionate person. On the contrary, the more affectionate she is, the more he wants to take her away from Javen. Juwan told the phone, ¡°There¡¯s a change of n. Don¡¯t kill that man yet.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill? They are all at hand. ¡± The man took a knife and swayed in front of Javen a few times. Javen was dazzled by the shadow of the knife. At this time, he was pressed to the ground. Although he was in a mess, he also had to stabilize his mind and think about countermeasures. ¡°Let you not kill, just listen to the orders, and I won¡¯t give you any less money.¡± When the leader heard this, he was all smiles. ¡°Since you have said so, then we must listen to yourmand. You say, where shall we send this man to you?¡± Juwan took a look at the surrounding environment: ¡°Send people to a corner on the west side of the abandoned warehouse.¡± ¡°ok.¡± After that, he lifted his foot and kicked Javen, with a cigarette butt in his mouth, andughed in the rain: ¡°Run, why don¡¯t you run?¡± Wasn¡¯t that fun just now? Damn you, I¡¯m panting after you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Javen¡¯s anger value has reached its peak at this time, and his eyes are like des gouging out the man in front of him. ¡°Hey, you still put it away. I really think you are still the president of Wenda. I tell you, if manager Wen hadn¡¯t let me save your life, I would have killed you. ¡± ¡°beast.¡± ¡°Who the fuck are you cursing?¡± The man spit out the cigarette butt directly and kicked Javen again. The man took a knife and scratched his face gently: ¡°General Wen said he wouldn¡¯t kill you, but he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t let me do something. If you dare to talk nonsense to me again, I¡¯ll ruin your pretty little face directly and see how you can hook up with women.¡± Javen looked up without fear. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The younger brother behind him looked at him so fearless, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Brother Dog, look, Brother Dog, this is dead mouse feels no cold, and he dares to ask your name, Javen. Do you deserve to know our brother dog¡¯s name?¡± Brother Dog squatted in front of him, grinning with rhubarb teeth, and his mouth smelled pungent with smoke: ¡°I¡¯ll fucking tell you again, I, Li Jie, remember your father¡¯s name.¡± Javen sneered: ¡°OK, remember.¡± Lee stopper to see it¡¯s gettingte, also toozy to talk nonsense with him, directly called the people around him to slip up the Javen on the ground, three or five people with him, in the rain to the west.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When the two groups meet, Cassie looks at two footprints printed on Javen¡¯s white shirt, and her eyes are full of blood. If she finds out who did it, she will never let him go. ¡°Manager Wen, I brought you people.¡± Say that finish, he made a wink to the younger brother next to him, and the younger brother gave Javen a fierce push and made him kneel on the ground. ¡°You see this money ¡­¡± Li stopper hey hey smile, fundus greedy color is self-evident. ¡°I will lose your money? I have just hit your card, just go back and check it. ¡± ¡°Ah! Thank you, Mr. Wen. If there are simr things for me in Wenzhou in the future, I will go to great pains to go to hell for you ¡­ ¡± ¡°Well, stop talking and go.¡± Juwan waved and was a little tired of what he was going to say next. Li stopper, you are an eye-catcher. When you hear these words, you won¡¯t say much. Just bow and say yes. It¡¯s raining heavily, and there¡¯s basically no need to clean up any traces. Li stopper crity with the younger brother went directly. So, only Javen was left at the scene. ¡°Javen.¡± Juwan squatted down and patted his face: ¡°Did you not expect that one day you would fall into my hands like this?¡± Chapter 511 Don鈥檛 hurt him It rained heavily and the road was covered with mud. Juwan crouched down and lifted his chin, and the rain slid down his cheeks, making his clothes wet. ¡°Look at your mess now, big brother, even I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for you.¡± I say so, but the strength of my hands is getting more and more fierce. ¡°What do you want to do? Just say it. ¡± Javen suddenly broke free from his hand, raised his head and stared at him without fear. ¡°Eldest brother, you are still so stubborn now, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± Juwan drew a knife from behind and patted him on the face with a sharp de. With gentle movements and elegant posture, it looks as simple as wiping with a silk scarf. ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Javen was looking at him, but his eyes were a little scattered, as if he were looking at Cassie behind him. Cassie is sitting in the car, wearing a Juwan coat. At this moment, her eyes could not help but show a trace of emotion. ¡°You are my eldest brother, and you are so hard-driving. Since you want to die, I will help you.¡± He lifted the knife, put it between his neck and began to exert himself. ¡°Wait a minute, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would let him live?¡± Juwan suddenly stopped her strength and turned to look at Cassie behind her, with a little ufortable on her face. ¡°I promised you, but now you plead for him, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be angry?¡± Cassie shook her head and pursed her lips: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your anger, because I know you are a very honest and trustworthy person. You will certainly do what you promised me, and you should not want to let me down, right?¡± Juwan smiled helplessly and spoiled. Cassie is still so smart that she knows how to handle his weakness. What he cares about most is the image in front of Cassie, because he knows Cassie¡¯s favorite style, so he has been approaching this aspect. Including the establishment of Lanshi Group, all because of her love for Javen. But these he is not going to let her know. ¡°That¡¯s natural. Since you have spoken, I won¡¯t touch him.¡± Juwan let go and the knife fell to the ground.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Javen found a life intact, which relieved Cassie a lot. She took off her coat, held the door with one hand and handed it to Juwan with the other: ¡°Why don¡¯t you put this coat on him?¡± The smile on Juwan¡¯s face suddenly stiffened: ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to see you feel sorry for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. I¡¯m worried that you will see him copse now. If anything happens, it will be the same as what we are most worried about.¡± Her face is t, as if she is really just telling the truth, so that people can¡¯t find anything wrong. Juwan reluctantly picked up his coat and threw it on Javen. It¡¯s obviously meaningless to dy time here because of the rain. Juwan put one hand in his pocket and pointed to Javen on the ground with the other hand: ¡°Now that it¡¯s agreed, you can tell him about us, so you can go back.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart jumped, and she had to say it herself. I don¡¯t know if Javen will think much. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then I have to rethink the peace talks between us.¡± Cassie knew that her arms could not twist her thighs, so she could only answer truthfully: ¡°I have promised to be with Juwan, so let¡¯s forget it.¡± Javen was quietly caught in the rain and was silent. Juwan looked at him without any movement, anger or irritation, but he was not happy in his heart. He lifted his foot and gently kicked him, and his voice was impatient: ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± What Juwan wants to see most at this time is Javen¡¯s emotional loss of control. He has long been tired of seeing his calm appearance. Now the more Javen copses, the happier he is, as if he really wants to bring him down. ¡°I know you have something to hide.¡± Javen ignored Juwan¡¯s words and spoke softly. ¡°I have nothing to hide, this is my truth.¡± That¡¯s what Cassie said, but her eyes are full of affection. Javen, whose heart is like a mirror, naturally won¡¯t believe these words easily, so he kept silent and let Juwan guess. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve finished. Can I go back now?¡± Although Juwan feels a little unhappy, at least her result is achieved. As soon as he waved his hand, a man leaned forward. ¡°Well, put him in the trunk. The rest of you get on the bus and let¡¯s go. ¡± Trunk? Cassie¡¯s eyes widened, and she seemed to have some uncontroble anger: ¡°At least it¡¯s a living person. How can you put him in the trunk?¡± Now that it¡¯s raining, it¡¯s sultry. If Javen has an ident in the trunk, she will never let Juwan go. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry, just let him sit in the back.¡± Juwan naturally can¡¯t hide Cassie¡¯s unhappiness. Although he doesn¡¯t fully trust her now, he also regards her as a treasure in his heart. No matter what, he still has to be spoiled. Sitting in the car, it seems that in order to respond to Javen, Juwan deliberately approached Cassie, and even lifted her hair to help her stay behind her ear. Javen watched quietly, his eyes surging with dark anger. Cassie feels a little awkward, but she can only sit stiffly and let him do some actions that are not too much. Suddenly, there was an explosion outside the window, which was deafening. Juwan suddenly braked. At this moment, Javen, who was just tied, broke his wrist and grabbed Juwan¡¯s neck. Juwan naturally won¡¯t do nothing, so she pulls out a fruit knife from the seat and swings it back fiercely! Blood drops drop by drop, hitting the leather chair, but Juwan suddenly froze. I saw Cassie¡¯s hand, clutching the fruit knife tightly, and her wrist trembled obviously, but she still didn¡¯t let go. Cassie, you! Juwan was so scared that he let go. He really didn¡¯t expect Cassie to reach out and grab the knife! In addition to the pain, Juwan is more resentful of Javen. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hurt him.¡± Cassie said this calmly, and her lips were pale because of excessive blood loss. ¡°Why do you want to help him block the knife? Are you dying? ¡± Juwan¡¯s angry voice was shaking. ¡°As I said, he is a very important person to me.¡± Cassie stared at him with deep eyes. ¡°No one can hurt him.¡± Chapter 512 Strip and throw it in the street ¡°Good, good! Since you insist on helping him, don¡¯t me me for being rude to all of you. ¡± Juwan said harsh words, but more was actually disappointment. Cassie did this, which is undoubtedly adding salt to his wound. But I haven¡¯t said much yet, and I feel a burst of shortness of breath, and my neck is severely pinched by Javen, and I almost can¡¯t breathe. The explosion outside was made by his people for the purpose of confusing people. At the moment, everyone has arrived and smashed the door. When Juwan was subdued, people outside were relieved. The leader found out the driver of another car and threw him in front of Javen. ¡°Mr. Wen, people have brought it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I didn¡¯t do anything, I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The driver thought he was going to die here today, and he was frightened out of my wits. ¡°Who said anything about killing you?¡± Javen kept pinching his neck, but fortunately, holding the fruit knife, he nced up at Juwan¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Your life is worthless.¡± ¡°I know, I know, just don¡¯t kill me.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The driver knelt on the ground shivering, and Juwan in front of him looked at his own people so unwillingly, revealing a cruel look. ¡°worthless thing!¡± The driver was scolded by both sides, but he didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. He could only kneel and shake like a sieve. Javen pushed Juwan to his own people at this time, let them watch Juwan, and quickly pulled out a tissue to stop Cassie¡¯s bleeding. Seeing that the blood couldn¡¯t stop, Cassie¡¯s lip color turned pale gradually. Javen didn¡¯t want to waste time with Juwan anymore, and ordered: ¡°This driver has stripped the shameful group. As for Mr. Wen ¡­ Mr. Wen is at least the president of Lanshi Group, and he can¡¯t be too disrespectful. Just strip naked and leave it in the crowd. ¡± After that, Javen added: ¡°Remember to throw them away separately, otherwise people will not recognize them.¡± The leader smiled, rubbing his hands and preparing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President, I naturally know how to deal with him.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Javen nodded, picked up Cassie and went to his car, then took her to the hospital. After Javen left, the leading man looked at the stubborn Juwan in front of him and reached out and pped him. The strength was not heavy, but it was extremely insulting: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what are you looking at? You really regard yourself as a person, right?¡± Distant memory, half an hour ago, Javen had just experienced such a thing, and the wind and water turned, and this shit was his turn so soon. Juwan hates it, but he can¡¯t be too aggressive, because he knows that if he is too tough at the moment, he will only get more revenge. So he smiled like a fox, neither embarrassed nor jealous: ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s the matter with Javen? I think you are also very talented. Why don¡¯t you follow me and I promise you to eat ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, the man punched him in the face: ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t really think I care about your stupid money, do you? ¡± Juwan stumbled when he was beaten. He took a step back, stood firm and wiped the blood on his mouth: ¡°I want to woo you, but you should also know that I am thinking about you. You can only be an ordinary smelly leader in this life, but if you follow me, I will let you into thepany, and I can also help you make a fortune and make you rich and famous ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Juwan. It¡¯s really fun for you to talk. As I said, I don¡¯t care about your poor money. First of all, your grandfather and I are not a person who pursues fame and fortune. Secondly, we are much better than you. I don¡¯t know if I will be a scapegoat after hanging out with you. Come on, cut the crap and don¡¯t dy.¡± With that, he winked at the people around him. The people next to him immediately got the message and pressed Juwan and the driver. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it! You have offended me, Juwan, and you will never have a good end in your life! ¡± Juwan finally couldn¡¯t help swearing ¡°Well, you are wee toe to me anytime and anywhere. Remember my name. I call you dad.¡± The leading man put down his big talk and deliberately provoked a sentence. The people around you all burst intoughter. Juwan looked at their wanton smiles and knew that there was no escape this time. He could only watch the group of people strip the driver naked and stomp on him by the way. His gray suit was crumpled and his cor was torn, which looked like he had been bullied. Finally, the group left him and the driver in the east and south of Jiangcheng. Although there were fewer people outside in rainy days, some people noticed Juwan who was thrown from the car. They gathered around and looked at Juwan, pointing. His face was covered with mud, which people didn¡¯t recognize for the time being, but it was ridiculous to look at this picture. Amid the jeers of all, Juwan got up slowly. This is not the first time Javen has done this to himself. Last time, it was still him, and he was stripped naked and left in the busy street, so that everyone could humiliate him wantonly. This time, the scene reappears, and Javen is still left in the crowd for people to y with. This situation is extremely familiar. Hatred spread from the bottom of my heart, and Juwan couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions any longer, swearing: ¡°Get out of here!¡± Maybe I thought there was something wrong with this man, and people around me were afraid that he would go crazy and bite people, so they hurried away. In an instant, he was alone in this ce again. Juwan¡¯s body is shaking with anger. He has never wanted Javen to die like this. Javen¡­¡­ He will find a way to kill him! As for Cassie, we have to settle ounts together! ¡­¡­ Javen watched Cassie dress up and was silent. It seems that he is in a bad mood, and Cassie took the initiative tofort him: ¡°I know you have just been insulted, it doesn¡¯t matter, we will definitely get it back.¡± Javen shook his head gently and reached out and grabbed her hand: ¡°I care about not only this, but also you. You don¡¯t have topromise for me. Juwan doesn¡¯t take you for granted. You can refuse him and don¡¯t care about my feelings.¡± Javen¡¯s heart is very unhappy to see Cassie make a pretence with Juwan for him. ¡°So, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you just let me watch you get beaten, scolded or even killed? ¡± Javen gave a wry smile: ¡°But it makes me feel even more ufortable to see you wronged yourself like this, Cassie. I love you dearly.¡± Chapter 513 Have a baby A word of love, true, stirred up a wave in her heart. ¡°I see, pay attention next time.¡± Cassie lowered her head and looked a little aggrieved. ¡°But I¡¯ve blocked your knife. Can¡¯t you stop contradicting me in a hurry?¡± Javen looked at her swollen hand, feeling worse than being scratched: ¡°So, don¡¯t do such a thing next time, you know, I can¡¯t have an ident.¡± Juwan rowed backwards in front, which made it difficult to hit him. In addition, his skill was good and his reaction was quick, so it was almost impossible for him to hurt him. ¡°But I don¡¯t want any mistakes. Once that knife hits, it¡¯s your heart. I don¡¯t want that to happen. I¡±d rather scratch my hand.¡± This is not a scratch. If the wound were deeper and scratched on the wrist, Cassie¡¯s hand would be basically useless. Javen took a deep breath. ¡°Anyway, your safety is always the most important thing.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned, and then smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the second most important thing?¡± Javen blurted out without thinking, ¡°Of course that¡¯s our child.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that what Javen said was such a result, and she was a little surprised at the moment: ¡°Do you really want a child?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have too much pressure. I mean, if you have a child in the future, then ¡­¡± Cassie didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, so she jumped on him and rubbed it in his arms. Her voice was soft and light: ¡°Then let¡¯s have a baby of our own.¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect it, and his face was a little surprised: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°think.¡± This sentence is true. He has long watched the subordinates around him get married one by one, and the little dolls born with powder carvings and jade carvings are particrly lovable. He has met several little guys and has long had a strong yearning for having a baby. Most importantly, he wants to have children with Cassie and the woman he loves. This is the crystallization of their love. But today, when Cassie smiled and told him about it, his heart was beating very fast. Javen gripped her unhurt hand tightly and asked slowly and firmly, ¡°Do you really want to have a baby with me or do you want to make me happy?¡± If it is the former, I am very happy. If it is thetter, then don¡¯t make some decisions so easily. It¡¯s good to have no children, not to say that you must ¡­ ¡± Javen, I have known you for four years. Cassie buried her head in his arms and her voice was hoarse. ¡°I know you too well, so I want to make you happy, which is one of the reasons.¡± He has always made her happy, and this time she did something for him, and there was no problem. ¡°No remorse?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t go back on my word. When did I say it?¡± Cassie punched him angrily. Why don¡¯t you believe her? But she used the wrong hand, and Javen still held on to it, so the injured palm was forced to unconsciously ept the second trauma. ¡°PSST-¡± It hurts. Tears of pain areing out. Cassie grinned with pain. Javen first wanted tough, and then she changed into a distressed look. ¡°Well, don¡¯t move around any more. Let¡¯s wrap it up early and go home and rest early.¡± Cassie suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Juwan, did you really strip him naked and throw him on the street?¡± It¡¯s raining so hard outside now, and it¡¯s estimated that he will have a high fever. Besides, ording to Juwan¡¯s personality, he will probably hate Javen bitterly, and maybe he will retaliate soon. Revenge is not afraid, but this guy has given them a lot of trouble abruptly. ¡°No, he stripped his men naked. He just left them in the street, which was enough to embarrass him.¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°Juwan cares about his face the most. If you do this, he will definitely hate you.¡± ¡°Does he hate me less? Forget it. He dares to covet you. I have to let him know that you are mine and no one can take it away. ¡± Javen¡¯s eyes are cold, with a strong sense of murder. ¡°Well, I hope you are well. Although Juwan is nothing to be afraid of, it is still a thorny problem after all. You should be careful. The next round of revenge maye soon.¡± Javen raised his eyebrows: ¡°Wait and see.¡± ¡°I know you are not afraid, but still pay attention to safety ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. JavenHailey nodded: ¡°The lesson of my wife is that I will be obedient.¡± People who have been trained as future housekeepers of Smith¡¯s House since childhood say that they will be obedient, which sounds inexplicable and funny. Javen has some talent foredy performance for no reason. Cassie was amused to death. After a few days in a row, there was no sign of any hands-on from Juwan, which made Cassie think she was a gentleman with a mean heart. Javen feels strange, too, but Juwan has always been dormant, so it¡¯s nothing. A few dayster, a piece of news suddenly broke out on the Inte. When Cassie saw the picture of the home page, she was in a panic. The picture was taken of her and Javen in the old warehouse. Sure enough, Juwan couldn¡¯t help it. Just as she was looking at the news with a smear on them, she suddenly saw a familiar name. Jiang Wenzhao? ! This is a story that exposes Jiang Wenwan¡¯s ruthless, locked Javen with her in the old warehouse and walked away. The picture is very clear. At first nce, it is nned for a long time or carefully prepared. Cassie looked down, and she and Javen were even portrayed as a victim, without any ck material. This is extremely unexpected for her. However, since Juwan didn¡¯t make any moths, she also breathed a long sigh of relief. However, what Cassie doesn¡¯t understand is why he deliberately framed Jiang Wenwan. How could he not know that Jiang Wenwan was behind the Chiang family? Against master Jiang, isn¡¯t this deliberately making enemies for yourself? Almost all thements were abusive to Jiang Wenwan. What¡¯s more, some people named Jiang¡¯s family for failing to educate their children and cultivate such a scum. For a while, the Chiang family was pushed to the forefront. Cassie was just about toment that Juwan had set himself on fire when the office door was suddenly pushed open. Haven¡¯t see bearer, voice spread toe out first. ¡°Cassie! Master Jiang has repeatedly forbade you to move Wen Wan again, and you still dare to frame her. This time, you should also deliberately lead Wen Wan there and take photos to frame her, right? I really don¡¯t know how you, a little girl, can have such a vicious heart! ¡° Chapter 514 Don鈥檛 say anything disgusting ¡°President, it¡¯s really not that I didn¡¯t stop it, but that Mr. Jiang rushed in directly, and I couldn¡¯t stop it!¡± Secretary Xiao Lan¡¯s anxious voice also immediately spread toe over. Cassie was not surprised, but just picked up the teamp and took a sip, which didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart. That¡¯s true. She has nothing to worry about. After all, she didn¡¯t do it. Jiang Luran angrily walked into the office and looked at Cassie in front of him, only feeling a surge of blood. ¡°Mr. Jiang, remember to look for good evidence beforeing here next time. After all, I don¡¯t have that much time and energy to y this boring game with Mr. Jiang.¡± Cassie thought it must be Jiang¡¯s father who came to you so quickly, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Jiang Wenwan¡¯s father, Jiang Luran. After that, she smiled and held out her hand: ¡°If Mr. Jiang just came to me, forget it. I have to work. Mr. Jiang will bother to leave.¡± Jiang Luran didn¡¯t expect Cassie to be so rude, and she didn¡¯t have the slightest guilty conscience on her face, which inevitably led to some doubts about the uracy of the information. But if Cassie didn¡¯t do it, who did? Except Cassie, or Javen, no one has ever had a grudge against Jiang Wenwan at all. Looking at Jiang Lu burning a face of meditation, Cassie knew that this Jiang Lu burning was probably made by others as a gun. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have urate evidence yet, I will definitely find out, and you won¡¯t want to run then!¡± ¡°I am not afraid of the shadow, of course I will not run.¡± Cassie smiled calmly, which made Jiang Luran wonder if he was looking for the wrong person. ¡°In addition, I also advise Mr. Jiang, use your head before doing things. What do you think you know, doesn¡¯t he know? Why doesn¡¯t he do it? Don¡¯t you really know? ¡± A few questions, but let Jiang Lu burn some speechless. He is a middle-aged man in his forties, and he was actually pointed at here by a girl in her twenties. What does it look like? Although Jiang Luran was ufortable, he was indefensible and had to submit to humiliation. ¡°All right, it seems that Mr. Jiang wants to understand, so I don¡¯t need to say more.¡± Cassie chuckled and greeted him: ¡°Is Mr. Jiang all right? If it¡¯s all right, Xian, Fujian!¡± Xian tugged at the corner of her skirt and held out her hand to make a gesture of please: ¡°Mr. Jiang, please.¡± Jiang Luran took a deep breath, straightened his cor, and turned away. ¡°President, you are really amazing. In a few words, this Jiang Lu was speechless!¡± Xian¡¯s face is filled with a smile, and she looks particrly gloating. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, mainly because I didn¡¯t do these things myself. Of course, I have no ghosts in my heart.¡± Xian nodded thoughtfully: ¡°That¡¯s true. You didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just that this Jiang Wenwan is so funny. He did something like that to you. Now he has been photographed andes to you. Gee, it¡¯s really a p in the face.¡± ¡°If we know that she is beating a rake, then leave her alone.¡± Cassie stretched herself. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, you should go out first.¡± The secretary nodded: ¡°Good President.¡± Before leaving, Cassie stopped her again: ¡°Xian, go and contact Jacen for me and make an appointment to see when you have time.¡± ¡°good.¡± This matter of Jiang Wenwan, Cassie has almost confirmed, this is the design of Juwan. Deliberately released this matter, the purpose is to pour dirty water on her. She thought Juwan had forgotten about it, but it turned out that she had left such a hand. After work at noon, she went to the restaurant on the third floor of thepany for dinner as usual. She just bought a chicken steak rice and sat down. Suddenly she sat down alone in front of the table. Cassie thought it was just a spelling table, but the man didn¡¯t move, so she had to look up and saw the man across the street full of smiles and arrogant eyes. ¡°Long time no see, Cassie.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long, it¡¯s only been about a week. Has General Wen recovered from his illness?¡± Cassie picked up a mouthful of rice and chewed it slowly, without noticing that the face of the person in front of her was getting ugly. He was really ill for a few days, and it was because he sprained his arm after being thrown from the car that day. It¡¯s just that this matter was mentioned as an after-dinner joke, which somewhat made his face hang. ¡°Why did youe to see me today,ughing so happily? Do you want to see my jokes?¡± Juwan touched his chin, looked around and said, ¡°Yes, I heard that that guy Jiang Luran came to see you this morning, didn¡¯t he?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Wen knows the news very well. I don¡¯t know what informant I thought was ced in Lanhe.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I just sent someone to follow the Chiang family.¡± Juwan¡¯s words were really unexpected. Cassie stopped chopsticks and looked up and asked, ¡°What are you looking for someone to follow them for?¡± Is it to watch Jiang Lu burn the door and settle ounts, so as to watch the drama? ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone to follow them, and naturally I¡¯m worried about your safety.¡± Ridiculous. Cassie looked at him with a serious face, but it didn¡¯t look like a joke. She asked, ¡°Worried about me? You don¡¯t hate me when I helped Javen block the knifest time? ¡± ¡°Why should I hate you? Cassie, I will only be very sad and jealous if you help him block the knife, but I still like you in essence, so I want to take you back to me more. ¡± Juwan became more and more excited, and even reached out and held Cassie¡¯s hand. Cassie¡¯s hands are so cold that he feels lifeless. But Cassie didn¡¯t hurry to get rid of his hand, but stared at him with cold eyes: ¡°Juwan, can you wake up?¡± Juwan¡¯s fanatical eyes finally dissipated. ¡°Why don¡¯t I awake? My purpose from beginning to end is very simple, just to get you. ¡± Cassie stepped back and took out her hand: ¡°Your purpose from beginning to end is to bring down Javen, and by the way, take the Wen family. What are you pretending to be?¡± Cassie never thought that Juwan really liked her. She just focused on her in order topete with Javen. Later, after a long time, she didn¡¯t even remember whether she really liked her. ¡°I am very clear.¡± Juwan¡¯s teeth rattled. ¡°There is no need to say such disgusting things.¡± Cassie sighed, and then casually said, ¡°Are you going to stay here? Javen wille to see me soon. Do you want to meet him? ¡± Juwan hesitated, then let go, with a hint of reluctance. He still doesn¡¯t want to meet Javen. ¡°If you have nothing to do, get out.¡± Cassie was rude, and now she was not interested in eating. She picked up the te and left. Chapter 515 There is nothing to talk about In the afternoon, Xian came over and whispered to Cassie: ¡°Sister Yan, I told Mr. Wen, and Mr. Wen said that it doesn¡¯t count if I go to invite him. You have to invite him yourself.¡± He¡¯s got a big posture. Cassie rubbed her forehead with a headache. ¡°I see, it¡¯s okay. Go out first. I¡¯ll call him myselfter.¡± Xian is helpless and can only go out first. Cassie thought of Jacen¡¯s character and thought it might be unclear for a while. What are you calling? Call at home. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jacen¡¯s hotel door was gently knocked. The door opened, and Jacen was wearing a pair of pajamas, naked and showing his strong muscles. Cassie pushed him away and walked in as familiar as she was at home. She came to the sofa and looked at a pair ofdies¡± underwear hanging on the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help frowning: ¡°It¡¯s quite intense.¡± ¡°Come on, what are you doing here today?¡± ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯m looking for you, of course.¡± Cassie nced at the bedroom inadvertently, and there was a glistening body in it. ¡°Why are you suddenly like this now? You still like to y with women.¡± Jacen sat down impatiently, looked at her and unscrewed a bottle of soda: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I naturally didn¡¯te here today to tell you this.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes nced in again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her to go first?¡± Jacen was a little upset, stood up and opened the door. Sure enough, there was a delicate woman wrapped in it. The woman looked at him with affectionate eyes, but a little more fear. ¡°get out.¡± In a word, the woman seems to have been ordered to start looking for clothes everywhere, put them on at random, and then ran out quickly with her bag. Cassie pointed to the sofa and said faintly, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken that away yet.¡± That pink underwear hangs on it, which is particrly embarrassing. A slightly shy woman stepped forward, grabbed her underwear and stuffed it into her bag, then fled. ¡°Look, you scared people away.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help teasing, but Jacen didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood. She leaned against the bedroom door and asked, ¡°What do you want to do this time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not going to tell you?¡± Cassie took out a report from her bag and threw it on the table in front of Jacen. ¡°What is this?¡± Jacen just asked, not in a hurry to pick it up. ¡°What do you ask? You can see for yourself.¡± Jacen frowned. ¡°Would you please stop ying the suspense?¡± ¡°OK, this is the inspection report of Telly Smith¡¯s racing car.¡± When Telly Smith was mentioned, Jacen¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°What did you say?¡± Say that finish, consciously pick up the car inspection report and start reading it. Cassie chugged: ¡°I thought you were dragging it. I still care about it.¡± ¡°The car was tampered with, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Jacen was livid after reading it. ¡°Yes, even you can suspect this car. How could we not know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jacen¡¯s face gradually recovered. He threw the papers on the table and said coldly, ¡°This may be a trick you and Javen have yed, so I won¡¯t be easily cheated by you.¡± ¡°Why should we y any tricks?¡± Jacen closed his eyes and removed the emotion from his eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t know, you know it yourself.¡± ¡°Know what? Jacen, have you read too many novels, so you have no brains? ¡± Cassie was almost made tough: ¡°You are not thinking about a ridiculous situation in which your brother murdered his own brother to monopolize the property, are you?¡± Jacen was right, and his face was a little embarrassed. ¡°No, Jacen, you should be an adult now, too. You can think of such a funny story. Is your brain a watt?¡± Jacen¡¯s eyes grew cold.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The reason why he has this idea is not because Javen is acting too abnormally. Javen wouldn¡¯t have doubted it if he had told us something was wrong earlier. But at first, he said it was an ident, and now he has changed his mind to say that there is something wrong with the car, which is obviously wrong. ¡°I still can¡¯t fully trust you.¡± Jacen thought very carefully. He thought it was not so simple: ¡°I think what the final result is, I still need to check it myself.¡± Cassie saw that he was so stubborn, and there was nothing to say. She stood up and said, ¡°Well, since you insist on treating the feelings between your brothers like this, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± There¡¯s nothing more to talk about. Cassie couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart. If this goes on, it will be used by a willing heart sooner orter, and it is still uncertain what will happen in the end. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about brotherhood. I don¡¯t have any brotherhood with that man. Since childhood, he has always been selfish and has no affection for us.¡± Cassie is ready to leave. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t let Javen pretend to act there.¡± Jacen seems to have umted resentment for a long time, and his tone is full of disgust. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you should still think so much.¡± Cassie put her hands around her chest: ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t go today. I want to help you solve your heart knot.¡± Jacen crumpled the soda bottle in his hand and mmed it on the ground: ¡°No need, please leave.¡± ¡°Hate me?¡± Cassie leaned closer, her tone frivolous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jacen didn¡¯t speak, obviously didn¡¯t want to answer this question. ¡°Well, I mean, you have some misunderstandings about Javen.¡± Cassie sat back again, crossing her legs and waiting for his answer. ¡°I have no misunderstanding about him, at least he shows it. I don¡¯t think there is anything to talk about. If he really has any misunderstanding, let him tell me himself. ¡± Having said that, Jacen had no desire tomunicate with Cassie any more, so he opened the bedroom door and went in. 1 of pa, the door is closed, and the meaning of closing the door is self-evident. Although Cassie touched a rebuff, she didn¡¯t show any impatience. She stepped forward and knocked on the door, as if she would never stop until she reached her goal: ¡°Jacen,e out and we¡¯ll have a good talk.¡± ¡°I have told you countless times that I have nothing to talk about with you. If you do this again, don¡¯t me me for taking coercive measures.¡± The voice inside is mixed with forbearance, and there is a kind of bursting out. ¡°Still hate me?¡± Cassie suddenly said something like this. Jacen suddenly stopped talking, and soon, the room door was gently opened, and Jacen¡¯s face had aplicated look. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Chapter 516 Reveal the truth ¡°I want to ease our rtionship and your rtionship with Javen.¡± Jacen was awkward: ¡°There is nothing to ease.¡± ¡°I know, because of thest time I ran away from my marriage, you have always had a problem. Even if you pretend to be indifferent, I know that you must feel bad in your heart, but you have never found a chance to talk to you.¡± Jacen was a little at a loss when this matter was turned over and talked about. The rage on her face in the past has dissipated a lot now, but she has some meaning of avoiding treatment. ¡°Actually, I ¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I know that you are very concerned about this matter, so I want to apologize to you seriously. I¡¯m sorry for hurting your mood. I¡¯m sorry that I don¡¯t have feelings for two of a kind with you. I believe you will meet a better girl, but definitely not the one just now.¡± Jacen listened to these words with mixed feelings. It is naturally false to say that you don¡¯t care about it. Although Cassie escaped from marriage at the beginning, he didn¡¯t pursue it too much, but found an excuse to excuse her temporarily and saved her reputation. Because he knew that Cassie¡¯s heart was never in him, even if he did marry her, there was nothing he could do. So, he hopes Cassie can be happy, even if it¡¯s not him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, Jacen¡¯s face was a little ufortable when he mentioned the person just now: ¡°Don¡¯t mention her again.¡± ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be like that.¡± After all, Cassie has never really hated Jacen. Even if he has a vicious tongue, she regards it as her true nature. But what she saw today really caught people off guard. Self-paralysis is also a kind of depravity. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t do this again.¡± After that, Jacen realized that he was educated like a child, and suddenly his face turned pale: ¡°How do you treat me like a child?¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing, but in order to avoid the explosion of hair in front of her, she cleared her throat: ¡°I¡¯m not. We are two years old. How can I treat you like a child? You think too much.¡± ¡°Well, are you finished?¡± ¡°Of course not, since you have already yed a joke on me, it means that your heart should be put down.¡± Cassie cleared her throat and then said, ¡°The next thing is about you and Javen.¡± ¡°Can you stop talking about Javen? It¡¯s good that I can get along with him without conflict, so don¡¯t get involved in this muddy water.¡± Jacen stared nkly at Cassie in front of him, and his eyes gradually became cold and cruel. ¡°I liked you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that everything you said can make me tempted.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows: ¡°Do you know that I am Javen¡¯s wife? I¡¯m half Smith¡¯s House now, which is my family business. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, this matter must be solved. You have a misunderstanding about Javen.¡± Jacenughed disdainfully: ¡°What¡¯s the misunderstanding? I know you like him, so you have a filter for him. This is not an excuse for you to clear his name.¡± ¡°I give him elution filter? Jacen, you should be running your fledgling business now, right? ¡± Cassie changed the subject and talked about her first home. Jacen didn¡¯t react for a while, and his face was still a little confused. ¡°Do you really think that you have developed so rapidly in your first home and gained a foothold so quickly? Is it really because you are too good, or the old man likes you too much?¡± Cassie, although she meant something, made it very clear. One of the twists and turns, Jacen can turn his head after a little thinking. ¡°If Javen didn¡¯t secretly do something for you behind your back, you might still be at home at this moment, not to mention finding out the cause of Telly Smith¡¯s death.¡± Cassie looked at him like this and knew that he knew nothing, so she couldn¡¯t help but secretly scold him for his pig brain. Jacen didn¡¯t expect that there was such a rtionship behind it, and he couldn¡¯t help blushing at the thought of what he just said. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, he is your big brother. He did these things for you willingly, and you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± Cassie stared at him, her eyes burning: ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want Javen to do something good for you quietly behind your back, and you still misunderstand him. It¡¯s too sad for Javen to have such a heartless brother.¡± Jacen keenly grasped the key words and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Teddy Smith falls in love with fans every day and is photographed by paparazzi, all of which are solved by Javen.¡± ¡°There is Telly Smith, the training invitation to W country, which Javen paid for him.¡± ¡­¡­ Jacen listened to these things quietly, and her eyes shone strangely. The reaction on his face is not big, but his heart has already set off a terrible wave. Javen, never said these things. They all think that Javen is self-absorbed, an out-and-out selfish ghost, and a unscrupulous businessman. Juwan hates him, Teddy Smith respects him, Telly Smith is afraid of him, and he is full of disgust. When the truth was suddenly torn apart one day, he was a little at a loss. I can¡¯t say what I feel, there are bitterness and sweetness, and there are some shame. I cann¡¯t believe he misunderstood Javen for so many years ¡°So at this time, if you really think Javen is cold and heartless, then you are ridiculous.¡± Cassie said this and asked, ¡°Now do you believe what we found is true?¡± Jacen¡¯s eyes have lost their sharp light and gradually be dejected: ¡°I believe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. As long as you believe these things, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Cassie, that¡¯s aplete relief. ¡°Why ¡­ did youe and tell me these things?¡± Cassie raised her eyes, and a trace of sadness crossed her eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t want toe all the way to ruin your good thing, but I have to tell you about it. You know, that guy Juwan is always trying to stir up trouble. If you are alienated by him, it will undoubtedly bring great trouble. Besides, forget your own doubts, and you have to encourage Teddy Smith to be a jerk with you ¡­ Jacen thought of what he swore to say in Smith¡¯s House the other day, and now it¡¯s really ridiculous to think about it. ¡°No, I¡¯ll make it clear to Teddy Smith, and I won¡¯t bring him around.¡± Cassie smiled: ¡°In this case, I can rest assured. If nothing happens, I will go first.¡± Just then, Jacen¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and the three characters of Juwan flickered on the screen. Chapter 517 Word got out Word got out so quickly that this Juwan just got well and started to get involved in this matter. Cassie breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she came early, or Juwan would beat her to it. ¡°Then should I take this call?¡± Jacen raised her eyes and picked up her cell phone to signal Cassie. Cassie nodded generously: ¡°Pick it up and see what he wants.¡± With permission, Jacen picked up the phone: ¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I heard you had a fight with Javen.¡± Juwan¡¯s sounding words came from the phone. ¡°No, where did you hear about it?¡± Jacen deliberately pressed the external release to let Cassie listen. ¡°This time you don¡¯t need to hide from me. If you are willing to stand with me at this time, I will definitely not treat you badly. ¡± Juwan smiled casually and seemed sure. Jacen pretended to be annoyed and rubbed his hair, with a hint of impatience in his tone: ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t quarrel with him, and I don¡¯t know where you got the wind, and who you went to.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Cassie gave him an approving look: ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good.¡± Juwan must be depressed. He got urate information and was rejected. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gone along with him in the first ce. It¡¯s just telling the truth.¡± Jacen shook his mobile phone: ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯t do bad things with him.¡± ¡°Rest assured, rest assured. It seems that I didn¡¯te for nothing today. ¡± Cassie patted him on the shoulder with a smile, but he narrowly avoided him. ¡°All right, if it¡¯s nothing, just go home quickly. If Javen knows you¡¯reing to me, he¡¯ll probably skin me.¡± Cassie looked at the chaotic scene in the room, and at first nce it was the trace of fierce fighting, so she couldn¡¯t help blushing. Looking at Cassie¡¯s nervous reaction, Jacen suddenly had a strange thought in his mind: ¡°You and my brother, don¡¯t you two have not ¡­¡± Before the word ¡®slept¡± was uttered, Cassie¡¯s face turned even redder in an instant: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t be my guess? It¡¯s funny, I didn¡¯t expect you two to have never slept, and my brother can¡¯t do it either! ¡± Suddenly, Jacen suddenly realized, and his smile froze on his face: ¡°It¡¯s not really my brother who can¡¯t do it. You have to go and see it in advance, otherwise it will affect your happiness for the rest of your life.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and was toozy to exin to him: ¡°All right, I won¡¯t tell you any more. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Farewell Jacen, Cassie went to Wen¡¯s. There are many things in thepany, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about these things. However, at the moment, she would like to visit Javen. She has alwayse to Wen¡¯s in her own name before, but never in the name of the president¡¯s wife. Cassie first bought some snacks and milk tea outside and took these things into thepany. Most people in thepany know Cassie, and when they see hering in, they are also poking fun at calling the president¡¯s wife, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was an unexpected guest in thepany. This person is too familiar, and for a while, Cassie didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± Cassie never imagined that Qi Sheng would appear in this ce. ¡°Is it surprising that I will appear here?¡± Qi Cheng is dressed in a decent suit, and looks elegant. He has a good-looking face, and clothes make him more radiant at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s not very strange. You naturally have your own reasons.¡± With that, Cassie handed the snacks and milk tea to the surrounding employees and let them share them themselves. ¡°Of course I have a reason.¡± Qi Sheng stepped forward and approached her ear, gently exhaling: ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie here for you?¡± Cassie trembled all over and forced herself to stabilize her mood: ¡°I don¡¯t know what the purpose is for you toe here, but you really don¡¯t need to do this.¡± The smile on Qicheng¡¯s face is slightly stiff. ¡°I¡¯m naturally happy to be here, so don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± ¡°This is the best.¡± Cassie picked up a cup of milk tea from the table and handed it to him: ¡°Drink milk tea.¡± ¡°The president¡¯s wife is really generous, even buying milk tea is the most expensive.¡± Qi Sheng picked up the milk tea and bumped it: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like milk tea. I only drink coffee.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay attention to it next time and buy it in two.¡± I don¡¯t know why there is always a feeling that I can¡¯t do it when chatting with her. Qi Sheng can¡¯t take advantage of anything verbally, so he can only forget about it and turn back to his seat. Cassie casually asked one of the employees around her and learned that Javen was in the office at the moment, so she walked towards the office. Pushing open the door, Javen was reading the documents inside. He never liked employees who had no sense of boundaries. He didn¡¯t hear the sound of knocking at the door. He frowned and raised his head. At the moment he saw Cassie, his eyebrows softened: ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sneaking out to see you? I think I have never visited your ss. This time, let¡¯s see if you have done something that makes me unhappy behind my back. ¡± Javen leaned back in the leather chair: ¡°What else can I do to make you unhappy? Since you left, I have even changed my secretary to a man. ¡± Cassie nced at the man guarding the door and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Don¡¯t, if people know that your secretary is a man, I¡¯m afraid they will suspect that your sexual orientation is abnormal.¡± ¡°I have a wife, and they have nothing to doubt.¡± Javen raised his hand a little, and Cassie understood. She went over and sat in his arms: ¡°Who did you learn to be so loquacious?¡± Javen rubbed her face. ¡°It¡¯s called self-teaching.¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinner for a while. What do you want to eat? We leave work early. ¡± Cassie stood up in surprise and looked at Javen packing up the papers in her hand: ¡°Really?¡± Workaholics actually have to leave work early, which is too unprofessional. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with getting off work early for my wife?¡± Javen stood up to get his suit jacket, but Cassie grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Wait a minute, I have some questions for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Why is the Qi Festival in Wenshi?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Javen mentioned Qi Sheng, and his face darkened: ¡°What a coincidence. You fired him before, and Juwan couldn¡¯t have him, so Master Qi put him in my ce.¡± ¡°Do you still know Master Qi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s some friendship of my parents.¡± Javen smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°But if you are unhappy, I can fire him.¡± Chapter 518 Report tax evasion ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, but I feel a little strange.¡± Javenforted Cassie in her arms: ¡°I know that this is definitely not just the handwriting of the old man Qi. The meaning of drunkenness is not in the wine. I can see clearly the little thoughts of Qi Sheng.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t let him go if he still has any intentions for you.¡± This is a bit jealous, and it sounds quite childish. Cassie personally helped him tidy his coat and pinched his nose: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know everything.¡± Just as they were about to go out, a group of people broke in with a bang. The leader is a group of policemen, followed by the employees who join in the fun. ¡°Mr. Wen, someone has reported that you are suspected of illegal business tax evasion. Pleasee with us.¡± One of the policemen took out his certificate, so the two of them couldn¡¯t eat, so they had to follow the policeman to the police station. Before leaving, Cassie could clearly see a smug smile in the crowd behind her. Qi sheng. Cassie quietly wrote down this smile in her heart. Arriving at the police station, Javen was taken inside for questioning. Cassie is sitting outside in the living room, waiting for the result. The policeman looked at Javen¡¯s face and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Wen, is it true that you have evaded taxes in thest six months?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you pay attention to evidence when arresting people?¡± Javen looked at them faintly, not angry and arrogant. ¡°We received a report, so we came to you for verification.¡± The police questioned so many people, and for the first time, there was an inexplicable tension. ¡°Then start your interrogation.¡± ¡°We received a report this morning that you have evaded taxes in thest six months. After verification, your tax this month did not pay on time.¡± Javen said in a heavy voice, ¡°This month?¡± ¡°Yes, the tax bureau has urged you many times, but you haven¡¯t responded.¡± The police naturally know that this man is not easy to handle, but now that someone has reported it, it can¡¯t be solved privately. Still have to put it in the open and go through the interrogation. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Why don¡¯t you wait for me to go back and ask my finance minister first?¡± The policeman gently coughed: ¡°However, ording to the present situation, you are operating illegally and may need to ept some administrative penalties.¡± ¡°What punishment?¡± Javen looked him in the eye and asked slowly. ¡°Seven ¡­ three days¡± detention.¡± The police originally wanted to say seven days, but the look in his eyes changed to three days. ¡°Three days?¡± ¡°A day is fine ¡­¡± The policeman couldn¡¯t help but swallow saliva, and his eyes were a little guilty. ¡°Come on, who told you to do this?¡± Javen leaned back and brushed away the anger from his brow, as if he were talking at home. ¡°How can you say who let me do it? I did everything ording to the regtions ¡­ ¡°The policeman¡¯s voice trailed off, and finally he couldn¡¯t look him in the eye. ¡°Although I am just a businessman, I am not a legal illiterate. This situation does not constitute detention at all. Do you think I don¡¯t know? Go ahead, who are you colluding with? ¡± Javen asked quietly, but it was particrly frightening. ¡°I really didn¡¯t collude with anyone. I followed the rules and regtions ¡­¡± ¡°Juwan?¡± As soon as the name came out, the police froze. ¡°Qi Sheng?¡± The policeman broke into a cold sweat: ¡°Manager Wen, stop joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Didn¡¯t you joke first?¡± Finally, the police were so scared that they couldn¡¯t help shivering when sitting in the chair. ¡°Tell me everything in detail, or ¡­ you know the consequences.¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie waited outside, tried to rush in several times, but was stopped by the police guarding the door. ¡°Miss Garsia, please don¡¯t interfere with our official business.¡± ¡°Javen can¡¯t evade taxes and operate illegally. You let me in. I have something to say.¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, our captain doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by outsiders when interrogating people. Please cooperate with us.¡± Cassie had no choice but to sit back. Ten minutester, the voice inside became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into nothingness. ¡°Why can¡¯t I even hear the sound? Is something wrong? Let me go in and have a look. ¡± Cassie stood up again, and this time no one stopped her, because two small policemen next door also realized that something was wrong. Three people were just about to go in to check the situation when the door was suddenly opened. The police opened the door, and then smiled and sent Javen out. ¡°All this was a misunderstanding. I was the one who bothered Chief Engineer Wen. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Javen looked back at him, his eyes unmoved: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just know clearly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wen. You guys, hurry up and send us out.¡± The two policemen looked puzzled, but because of the captain¡¯s orders, they could only honestly listen to Fujian. After seeing the guests off, the two policemen looked at their captain with a timid face and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why not continue to investigate ording to Mr. Qi¡¯s request? ¡± The captain took a resentful look at the two disappointing disciples: ¡®stupid, do you really think Javen is easy to mess with?¡± It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t know him well in advance. If I had known this guy was so abnormal, I wouldn¡¯t have epted the money. It is estimated that things can¡¯t be done well. ¡± ¡°What about Mr. Qi?¡± ¡°When the timees, we will return the money, and if we can¡¯t do things well, we will be uneasy.¡± Although he was very distressed by the money and didn¡¯t want to return it, he was helpless. Who made him ipetent? This hot potato, he doesn¡¯t want to pick it up all day. The voice of the three men did not fall, and suddenly there was a furious voice here: ¡°Bastard! I cann¡¯t believe you took money from others to do such a thing! You are viting discipline, you know? ¡± ¡°Bureau director ¡­ we ¡­¡± The captain looked at the angry director Zhang in front of him, and the cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would take them to do such a thing!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s angry chest hurts. ¡°All three of you are going to for me now, 10, 000 words. If you can¡¯t finish it, don¡¯t go home!¡± Three people shaking like chaff, can only be obedient.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. As soon as the two men left the police station here, Cassie couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What the hell is going on here? How did you get reported for tax evasion?¡± ¡°Juwan and Qi Sheng joined forces to make a ghost.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°And Juwan?¡± Javen was a little surprised: ¡°What, you seem to know that Qi Sheng is involved in this matter?¡± ¡°When you were taken away by the police just now, I looked back and saw Qi Sheng¡¯s expression.¡± Cassie looked dignified: ¡°He¡¯s smiling, and he looks like a shoo-in.¡± Chapter 519 You are a virgin This must be what these two guys did. Cassie suddenly felt a terrible headache. If Juwan was the only one who was cheating before, it would be easier. Now it¡¯s two people doing things together. Although Qi¡¯s family can¡¯t make too much trouble, it¡¯s still a trouble. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to turn against him, but now it seems that I have to.¡± Javen touched her hair. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll take care of all these things.¡± Back to Smith¡¯s House, both of them lost their appetite to eat, washed early and went back to bed. Telly Smith died, and Smith¡¯s House was depressed and once fell into a dead silence. In order to ease Auntie Smith¡¯s mood, Dave Smith had to take her out for a trip, and Javen was given full control of thepany. Teddy Smith doesn¡¯te back often either, and lives outside with Jiang Chuanyu. So, there are only two of them in Smith¡¯s House. At night, Cassie slept well and was suddenly awakened by the thunder outside. She has a shallow sleep, listening to the roaring thunder outside, and she can¡¯t sleep over and over again. Finally, when the thunder sounded for the 59th time, Cassie finally sat up. She turned on the light and went downstairs to get a ss of water to drink. Suddenly she met Javen, who also came to drink water, at the stairs. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to bed sote?¡± Javen handed her the ss of water she had just picked up, and the water temperature was just right. She took a sip and calmed down. ¡°The thunder is so loud that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Javen stared at the weather outside the window. ¡°The weather forecast says that the thunder will ring for about half an hour. Maybe it will stop raining.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored to death.¡± Cassie rubbed her hair irritably. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to my room and chat for a while?¡± Javen¡¯s proposal is a bit sudden, but it¡¯s a good idea. Anyway, she can¡¯t sleep now, so she just followed him to his room. Javen¡¯s room has a huge sofa chair, and Cassie is embarrassed to sit by his bed, so she just sits in that chair. Javen sat by the bed and patted him: ¡°It¡¯s winter at least, and it¡¯s quite cold. Do you want to lie under the covers together?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, she slowly moved from the sofa to the bed, and then quietly got into the bed. When two people cover a quilt, the atmosphere will be somewhat ambiguous. Javen is lying beside him reading a magazine. His quilt smells like tea and smells good. Cassie took a deep breath and smelled the familiar smell, which actually gave birth to some drowsiness. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± I don¡¯t know why, the drowsiness that just sprouted suddenly disappeared without a trace after this sentence came. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Cassie took out her mobile phone and began to touch the fish and brush the video. Looking at the video on the video, she burst intoughter. ¡°See what? I am so happy tough, I want to see it. ¡± Before Cassie could react, a hand grabbed her from behind and held her firmly in her arms. The mobile phone was taken away, and in a sh, Cassie suddenly felt that things were not that simple. ¡°Not to say that want to watch the video? Why did you lock the screen? ¡± Watching Javen lock the screen and put his mobile phone on the bedside table, Cassie had a strong sense of crisis. She subconsciously wanted to hide back, but his arms were so tight that she couldn¡¯t move at all, let alone keep her distance from him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This seems like ying hard to get. Looking at Cassie¡¯s ignorant eyes, Javen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and his voice was hoarse: ¡°Do you remember what you promised mest time?¡± What was promisedst time? What was it? Cassie reacted instantly, as if she had promised him in the hospital. Have a baby? ! ¡°I think it¡¯s still a little too sudden. Why don¡¯t we wait for this matter and discuss it again?¡± The arrow had to be fired, but she still wanted to put it off. This is too sudden, she hasn¡¯t made any psychological preparation. But Javen obviously couldn¡¯t wait to listen to her too much excuses. He blindfolded her with one hand and held her in his arms with the other. There was a warmth on his lips, and he was nibbling gently. ¡°Cassie¡­¡­ ¡­ give me a baby.¡± Cassie gave a light sigh, which undoubtedly aroused Javen¡¯s greater impulse. He rolled over and pressed her down, with deep eyes. Cassie closed her eyes and slowly epted the kiss from shallow to deep. Thunder bursts outside the window, just right to cover up the beautiful and delicate indoor spring. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Cassie woke up and felt the paining from her body. She couldn¡¯t help cursing Javen for being worse than an animal. Last night, he tossed her over and over again, calling her name over and over again. He is a little more crazy in bed than usual, and he seems to be determined to bully her. Turning over slightly, Cassie felt the pain all over her body. She cursed Javen and felt that she might not get out of bed for a long time. ¡°Wake up, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Just as she was thinking, Javen suddenly came in with a tray. There is a delicate sandwich and a cup of hot milk on the tray. Cassie gave him a ck look. Did he sleep wellst night? Was he not clear? Javen knew that he was indefensible and dared not say much. He followed him into the quilt and took her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it hurts.¡± Javen¡¯s movements were already very light, but it still hurt her. He shed a trace of guilt under his eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle next time.¡± Next time? ! What about next time? Cassie¡¯s face is sad, and her voice is sad: ¡°At least in thest month, I think it¡¯s better not to happen.¡± Javen hugged her behind her back, and her voice was wronged: ¡°I think a month is too long. Can you shorten it?¡± ¡°One month is my minimum. I was going to say half a year just now.¡± She was surprisingly tough on this matter. It¡¯s really not something else, it¡¯s really because it hurts too much. She cried in painst night, and the crying was covered by thunder. Even though she cried herself hoarse, he didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Give me a break.¡± Javen rubbed her back, her hair was fluffy, and it tickled her neck. ¡°Javen, you have no idea!¡± Cassie is very angry, as if she had been greatly wronged. ¡°It¡¯s my first time, so I have no experience. I¡¯ll pay attentionter.¡± Javen exined in a good temper. As soon as this word came out, Cassie suddenly lost her annoyance and reced it with shock. ¡°You are a virgin? !¡± Chapter 520 Dead to tie up lousy dozen The word virgin made him somewhat ufortable. ¡°Can you change the word?¡± Cassie has been shocked to be speechless at the moment. Javen has passed through thousands of flowers, but he doesn¡¯t touch a leaf? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite masculine.¡± ¡°Male virtue?¡± Javen seldom knows these things at ordinary times. After watching herugh, she thought it was something bad, and then she frowned: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it is ¡­¡± This matter is still worth her happiness. Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at Javen, and suddenly she felt that it was not impossible to go through so many hardshipsst night. Although I don¡¯t know what she is talking about, it seems that she is still happy, and Javen will not pursue it. Thought of here, he suddenly remembered some fragments ofst night, and his eyes gradually deepened. Cassie was in his arms, and she could obviously feel a little strange, and her face turned red: ¡°What are you doing ¡­¡± After saying his word, his lips were suddenly sealed, and the remaining half sentence was blocked back by him. ¡°Make a baby.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was dumb and deep, and the ambiguous atmosphere in the room rose rapidly in a short time. Cassie didn¡¯t have time to stare at him, and her whole body weakened. Damn it, isn¡¯t this guy so good at technology? ¡­¡­ Jones Davis has been on the side of thew firm for a whole week. Every morning, she will pretend to be a chance encounter and get acquainted with him. But he keeps a straight face day after day, as if he is not interested in her, bored or interested. This is a bit disappointing to her. However, Xiaoqiang, who always thinks she can¡¯t kill him, looked at him like this. Although she was lonely in her heart, she soon got up the spirit of being extremely active and continued to hook up with him. Until the morning of the seventh day, when she stood in front of him with soybean milk fritters and pretended to meet, Hugo James finally couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Can you stop appearing in front of me?¡± Jones Davis shook his head. ¡°No, I like you. I¡¯m going to stand in front of you.¡± The confession of such a big thorn didn¡¯t make him feel half moved, so Jones Davis looked at him with a cold face, and then he felt that he had no love. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before. Why are you as cold as wood now?¡± Jones Davis squatted on the side of the road and took a hard bite of the fried dough sticks, but he choked because he ate too much, almost choking to death. ¡°I have no obligation to be warm to you all the time. Did my previous enthusiasm give you the illusion that I should be warm to you?¡± The words were so cold that even Jones Davis was shocked. ¡°I ¡­¡± Deep-fried dough sticks bite in the mouth, vague, and just cover the choked voice. ¡°So, don¡¯t hang around in front of me if you have nothing to do. I didn¡¯t want to talk about you before, but now I¡¯m really bored.¡± Are you bored? Jones Davis looked down at his toes, afraid to see the indifference in his eyes. ¡°I see, I won¡¯t bother you in the future.¡± Jones Davis spit out this sentence and turned away. Hugo James stood not far away, watching her shoulders shrug slightly, with a snort of cold, and even gnashing her teeth inexplicably: ¡°If you can¡¯t persist, don¡¯t persist. I¡¯ve never seen such a chase.¡± What does this mean? Jones Davis¡¯s loss was put away in an instant. She turned to look at his face, and her eyes shed with expectation: ¡°Are you tacitly saying that I am chasing you?¡± Is chasing him, not dead to tie up lousy dozen, although his speech is very ugly, but his words are obviously in retaining her. Although awkward, she also sounds like a dog licking. Hugo James didn¡¯t respond directly to Jones Davis¡¯s words, turned sideways with a straight face and staggered her into thew firm. Looking at this posture, Jones Davis¡¯s gloomy mood was swept away, and he even hummed happily. Watching Hugo James go upstairs, she also went in to find Summer and gave her a share of the soybean milk fritters in her hand. These days, every time shees over, she will give Summer breakfast, and Summer will get used to it, so she naturally takes it over and eats fried dough sticks with her. She tore up a piece of fried dough sticks and chewed them in her mouth. Suddenly, generate was surprised in her eyes: ¡°This fried dough sticks actually added meat floss and hemp, which is so special.¡± ¡°Yes, this is a new product I found. Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Jones Davis proudly lifted his chin at her, which was the best fried dough sticks she found after eating all over the nearby shops. Naturally, it was not bad. ¡°Delicious, but how are you and Mr. James recently? Does he still hate you?¡± Before Jones Davis could swallow the fritters, he grabbed them from her hand and said, ¡°What are you talking about? When did he ever hate me?¡± Summer was suddenly robbed of the fried dough sticks, and she was a little at a loss, but for the sake of the delicious crispy fried dough sticks, she softened her tone: ¡°Of course it¡¯s not annoying, but what is it called?¡± She really can¡¯t say other meanings against her will. ¡°It¡¯s called ying hard to get!¡± ying hard to get?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Summer originally wanted to fight for the fried dough sticks in her hand. After listening to this, she rested her mind and took a paper towel to wipe the shiny corners of her mouth and fingers: ¡°I think, sometimes people have to be realistic. You say this as if he is reluctant to part with you. I really didn¡¯t see it.¡± Every time I say this to Jones Davis, Jones Davis always says how good the rtionship between the two people was and how considerate Hugo James was to her. But after a long time, Summer was tired of listening to all this. In this situation, she really can¡¯t imagine Hugo James caring for her. Even if Hugo James was really nice to her before, that was before. It¡¯s human nature for a man to be quick. Jones Davis lights up the ring on his hand, and the butterfly¡¯s wings are crystal clear and shining brightly: ¡°Look, both our couple¡¯s rings are here, and he has been wearing them all the time, which means that he must have me in his heart.¡± Summer can¡¯t refute this point, because Hugo James does have a shiny ring on his hand, and if she remembers correctly, it is indeed a butterfly shape. It is because of this that she believes that there was a situation before two people. ¡°So, what are you going to do next?¡± Jones Davis turned his head and had a headache. Now she really can¡¯t think of any good ideas for a while, but it¡¯s not a big problem. Since Hugo James can say such a thing, it must mean something else. Jones Davis was in no hurry. However, half an hourter, Hugo James, who had not been upstairs for long, suddenly went downstairs. Jones Davis could clearly see that this was a well-dressed appearance, and even his hair was meticulouslybed. Chapter 521 Turned out to be a blind date Hugo James walked out without even looking at Jones Davis. ¡°Hey, where do you think he is going today?¡± In the past, Hugo James used to work from 9: 00 a. m. to 11: 30 a. m. It was only half an hour. Where is Hugo James going?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Summer picked up the list and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. James didn¡¯t have an appointment today. How could he suddenly go out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe there¡¯s something urgent at the moment, but since he¡¯s out, do you think I should follow him?¡± Jones Davis suddenly had this bold idea. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, she pped her on the head: ¡°What are you talking about? You really think of yourself as licking a dog. Jones Davis, you are a big star. Are you ashamed to do such a stealing thing?¡± Summer gnashed her teeth when she watched her lick the dog with a delicate and beautiful face. It seems that this woman doesn¡¯t know how beautiful she looks. She licks the dog in front of Hugo James every day, which is really blind to her face. If she were you, she would have dumped Hugo James and dated all kinds of beautiful men. What a waste of time It¡¯s a pity that Summer doesn¡¯t have this face, and he can¡¯t persuade this love brain Jones Davis. Jones Davis touched his chin: ¡°You¡¯re right, I should wait here for him toe back, otherwise he may be disappointed if he doesn¡¯t see me.¡± ¡°Disappointed you head! People don¡¯t want to see you at all now, okay? ¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t believe this. She just thinks Hugo James is testing her. Yes, it¡¯s a test. After all, he suffered so much injustice from her before and was dumped by her. Now he should be so arrogant. Every time I feel depressed, Jones Davis will take this sentence tofort herself, and it does have an effect. Her face is getting thicker and thicker now. ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, it¡¯s really no good. You do the opposite. If he does this to you and you do this to him, will you y hard to get?¡± Summer thinks this idea is so good that she wants to apud herself. ¡°No ¡­ I don¡¯t think I should do this to him ¡­¡± Jones Davis is a little tangled. If she is allowed to y that trick with Hugo James, she is afraid that what little patience Hugo James had for her will be gone, and the road to attacking Hugo James will be even more difficult. ¡°Should not? People are treating you like a licking dog. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous that you still put it here and feel sorry for others? No, Jones Davis, you are a total dog licker. Which man likes to lick dogs? ¡± Summer really hates iron and does not produce steel. She has made up her mind that if her daughter is like this in the future, she will definitely be driven out of the house and will never recognize her again. ¡°I ¡­¡± Jones Davis shook his head and nodded again, and finally made up his mind not to lick the dog like this in the future. Suddenly, his eyes swept away and two figures greeted him at the door. One of them, she knew, was Hugo James who passed by her in the morning without bias. Although she was far away, she still felt that she could smell the familiar wood fragrance on him. But another figure ¡­ Jones Davis has never seen her, but the girl¡¯s appearance is so bright and moving, and her lively and bright temperament can¡¯t help but make people move. Jones Davis suddenly felt a great sense of crisis. I really don¡¯t me her for thinking. Hugo James is a person who doesn¡¯t like tough, but his eyes looking at her are full of familiar love, which makes her heart sour and unbearable. ¡°This is where I work. You can look around if you want.¡± Hugo James gave a decent smile, which hurt Jones Davis even more. Summer was amazed, raised his arm and touched Jones Davis¡± arm: ¡°Hey, you see that Mr. James actually brought back a woman, but he never took the initiative to bring a woman back to thew firm.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Hugo James also said before that she was the first person he brought back. It turns out that the first one has the second one. Jones Davis¡¯s eyes are full of fog, and he can¡¯t say how wronged and sad he is. She suddenly felt pathetic, but now she is here like a joke and an unnecessary person. Summer came out with a cap and buckled it upside down on her head: ¡°Cry if you want. I know you feel bad, but it¡¯s really no good. Just go up and make a scene. Anyway, Hugo James probably has to start over ¡­¡± The word ¡®start over¡± is really confusing. Jones Davis can¡¯t tell what¡¯s on his mind, but he¡¯s definitely not going to make trouble. She just quietly watched Hugo James introduce thew firm to the girl, whose face was full of curiosity and admiration, just like her original self. The girl winked wittily: ¡°Do you often bring girls back here?¡± Hugo James thought deeply and then said, ¡°No, very little.¡± Jones Davis naturally heard these words. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t deny his existence. At the thought of this, Jones Davis feltforted at the same time and felt extremely pitiful. ¡°Hugo James, what the hell are you thinking?¡± The girl¡¯s voice suddenly felt a little wronged, and the sweet and greasy voice was even more excessive at the moment. Hugo James¡¯s expression is unclear, but he still found a reason to sway over: ¡°There is no need to worry about this for the time being, take your time.¡± Jones Davis suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. I really don¡¯t me her for thinking too much. It sounds too like an engagement. Has Hugo James really put her down and prepared to ept others? ¡°Today¡¯s blind date ¡­ I will tell my dad well.¡± The girl chuckled and seemed to be particrly happy. ¡°hmm.¡± Hugo James nodded and said nothing more, and the expression on his face was softer. The word blind date is enough to prove that her guess is correct. Hugo James has not only put her down, but also went on a blind date. Looking down, the ring on Hugo James¡± finger is missing. He took off that ring. Summer felt particrly sad when she looked at this lonely picture, and she couldn¡¯t help but persuade her: ¡°Don¡¯t think about me, Hugo James is nothing good. Look, he is just handsome, with a good personality, concentration, higher sry, smarter family ¡­¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Jones Davis has tears gradually oozing out at this moment, but she still stubbornly refuses to admit it. ¡°I know everything, I will nevere again.¡± It hase to this. If shees again, won¡¯t she really lick the dog? Even if she licks a dog, she won¡¯t lick an uncertain person. Jones Davis sniffed, wiped away the tears, and then took off the cap on his head. ¡°Well, thank you, Summer. I think I should go.¡± Chapter 522 New refusal tactics Hugo James is still showing people around thew firm, and Jones Davis has quietly left thew firm here. When he looked back, he saw Summer standing alone at the front desk, staring at nothing else. It seems that I saw Hugo James¡± eyes. For the first time, Summer did not show admiration, but was slightly disappointed and despised. Despise? Hugo James thought he was blinded. When he looked at the past again, Summer was staring at the door and working hard. ¡°What are you looking at, Hugo James?¡± The girl held out her hand and waved it in front of her, which took his mind back. ¡°Nothing, Yu Sheng, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Yu Sheng waved his hand: ¡°I won¡¯t go up. Someone is still waiting for me. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s appointment. Lawyer Hugo James, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Hugo James looked back, and he nodded gently: ¡°OK, then you go and be safe.¡± ¡°I know, I know, goodbye.¡± Yu Sheng walked towards the door with his bag slung over his shoulder. When he arrived at the door, Yu Sheng couldn¡¯t help asking Summer, ¡°Who was that girl next to you just now? I feel that she has been watching me.¡± Summer naturally ssified Jones Davis as her good sister. Now, looking at this superior woman pretending to be Bai Lianhua in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be sarcastic: ¡°This is personal privacy, miss, you¡±d better not ask.¡± Yu Sheng didn¡¯t expect the little girl at the front desk to be so rude. She turned her head and smiled awkwardly at Hugo James: ¡°Hugo James, all your little girls here have personalities.¡± Hugo James immediately turned cold: ¡°It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t teach it well.¡± Summer doesn¡¯t care either. He can criticize at will. Yu Sheng shrugged his shoulders and turned out. Hugo James¡± voice suddenly sounded: ¡°Why did you do this to her just now?¡± ¡°Mr. James, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Summer tidied up the papers in his hand and didn¡¯t want to answer him at all. Hugo James narrowed his eyes, and his heart swelled with impatience: ¡°Why did you just treat my guests like that? Have you forgotten what I told you?¡± ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t expect Mr. James to be so heartless, which is really disgusting.¡± Summer held his head high and was not afraid at all. For the first time, she dared to say this, but in fact, she was already holding the idea of death. She finally got this job, which is well-paid and rxed. If she loses her job, she must let Jones Davis support her. Who let her stand up for her? Hugo James¡¯s eyes swept over her, which was unbelievable. Summer has always been a very clever and sensible person in his eyes, and he rarely says such things. However, considering that Jones Davis oftenes to thew firm to chat with her recently, it is reasonable for them to make friends one after another. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s amazing that Jones Davis can turn against his people in just a few days. Hugo James pursed his lips and asked, ¡°What do you mean, heartless?¡± ¡°Literally.¡± ¡°oh? Did Jones Davis say something to you? ¡± It¡¯s all about fickleness and betrayal, and it¡¯s hard to tell how ugly it is behind it. Hugo James sighed helplessly, and was just about to continue asking questions when Summer suddenly got excited: ¡°Mr. James, I haven¡¯t known Jones Davis for a long time, but how thick can a person who even blushes and apologizes when he bumps into someone? Do you really think it¡¯s appropriate to have you watch a thin-skinned little girl follow you around every day, and you still like to ignore it and refuse it clearly? ¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t speak, and looked at her quietly. ¡°Besides, you can forget it if you love to answer, and evene here with a new person to stimte her. It¡¯s really ¡­ I don¡¯t know how to describe you.¡± Summer was outraged, as if the poor ghost were her. Hugo James couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Are you trying to say that I am a love rat?¡± More than that, it¡¯s still love rat through and through. Summer can only whisper in her mind that she can still tell the difference between unemployment and bad luck. ¡°I dare not, but Mr. James really should reflect on his behavior.¡± Summer thought it over carefully in her mind. If this happened to her, she would have been mad. Jones Davis is really good-tempered. If she were me, she would go up and make trouble, and everyone would be ugly. Hugo James looked at the unfinished fried dough sticks on the table and remembered Jones Davis whispering in his ear every day, don¡¯t waste food, and suddenly he felt a little different. The little girl was so sad that she didn¡¯t even finish what she liked. Summer took off his chest tag and looked dead: ¡°If you really think that I have offended that youngdy and offended you, then you can dismiss me. I don¡¯t have anyints, but I still want to say, don¡¯t hang her if you don¡¯t like it, ok?¡± Hugo James nodded: ¡°OK, I see.¡± Despite his righteous words, Summer¡¯s heart is still particrly painful. Shit, I¡¯m really unemployed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pack up and leave now.¡± Summer turned around and began to pack his bottles and cans. ¡°You don¡¯t have to resign. I think thew firm needs people like you.¡± Summer¡¯s packing hand froze, then turned his head and looked incredulous: ¡°Really? Do you really think that I am affectionate and righteous? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dismiss you.¡± Hugo James wasn¡¯t going to say anything to her. As soon as he turned around, Summer said, ¡°Mr. James, in this case, I¡±d better tell you. You just brought thatdy here, and Jones Davis saw it. She was also very sad and said that she wouldn¡¯te back in the future.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Nevere here again? It seems that the stimtion is still quite big. Hugo James couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like, and he was a little confused, but he nodded: ¡°I see.¡± Summer looked at him like this and could only sigh helplessly. She has done her best, and what will happen to them in the end can only be resigned to fate. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis appeared alone in a bar for the first time. The location was chosen in the dark night. After all, it is Cassie¡¯s industry, so naturally no one dares to bully her. But there are always those who are not long-sighted. Looking at her sitting here alone and drinking in a depressed mood, they brought two sses of wine to befriend her. ¡°Beauty, alone?¡± The man smiled, and his face was not serious. He pushed the wine in front of Jones Davis and sat down beside her. Jones Davis raised his hazy eyes, and his voice was still somewhat wronged and resigned: ¡°Don¡¯te near me, I am licking the dog.¡± The smile that the man had just reached his mouth suddenly stopped and his mouth twitched. What kind of new refusal is this? Chapter 523 Make a clean break As a result, the man who was going to have an affair with her suddenly became interested in her. A few minutester- ¡°I tell you, I¡¯m really miserable. The person I like is going on a blind date with another woman. I really don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s so good about her? He also brought her to me to respond to me ¡­¡± The man patted her on the shoulder, his face became dignified gradually, and he also shouted: ¡°I tell you, a man has no good thing, so you must not be fooled by him!¡± ¡± ¡°Great minds think alike! Drink and drink! ¡± ¡°Sister, we women should be a little more car-scrapping. There are many good men in the world. Don¡¯t hang from a tree!¡± Two people drunk dizzy, even as sisters.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Finally, it ended with Jones Davis¡± poor drinking. Watching her throw up on the table, the man suddenly woke up. What¡¯s he doing here? Why are you talking to her? The man rolled his eyes helplessly and made a strong ideological struggle, but he still couldn¡¯t do it. Before he left, he also put on his own coat for her. Jones Davis is petite in itself, and now he is covered with a man¡¯s coat, which Hugo James almost didn¡¯t see after looking for it for a long time. Tonight, I heard someone say that Jones Davis went to the dark night bar alone. It¡¯s been an hour and he hasn¡¯te out. He had thought of going with her, but it suddenly urred to him that this girl seems to have a poor capacity for liquor, not to mention an hour or half. What if something happens in there? Hugo James still followed. As a result, the girl was fast asleep at her desk, and the music in the bar didn¡¯t wake her up. Hugo James tore off her coat, woke her up, looked at her ignorant face and asked, ¡°Whose coat is this?¡± Men¡¯s coats, clearly identifiable, smell of cologne. Hugo James¡¯s face is ck with the naked eye. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be my good sister¡¯s ¡­¡± Jones Davis drank his face red and burped frequently, asking her nothing. Why don¡¯t Hugo James pick her up and walk to the door? Outside the bar, Hugo James put her on the edge of the flower bed and asked her to sit down. ¡°Cool, cool ass!¡± Jones Davis kept pushing and shoving, and Hugo James put his hands on her side regardless of whether she was cold or not, and wouldn¡¯t let her get up: ¡°Tell me clearly, where did you get this dress?¡± Jones Davis couldn¡¯t stand up straight, so he could only put his hands on his shoulders and barely supported himself: ¡°I really don¡¯t remember, it must be someone in the bar.¡± ¡°Why did youe to the bar?¡± Hugo James sounded angry, and it sounded a little scary. At this time, Jones Davis rarely woke up, looked at his face and muttered, ¡°I remember you were already dating someone, didn¡¯t you?¡± What do I care? You said you didn¡¯t want to see me ¡­ ¡± The more he said it, the more wronged he became. Jones Davis twisted his face and refused to let him see his miserable expression. It¡¯s so hopeless, Jones Davis, you want to cry if you say two words! She secretly spit on herself in her heart. Hugo James thought she was wronged, so she stopped pressing her and softened her tone: ¡°Don¡¯te to this ce again.¡± Jones Davis always feels a little familiar when listening to this. No, the tone should be softer, just like Hugo James before. How could he suddenly be so gentle? Jones Davis has a little more emotion in his heart. It seems that in an instant, the two people have returned to the previous mode of getting along together, and Hugo James still likes her. ¡°You care about me.¡± Jones Davis suddenly pushed him away and jumped off the flower bed, so his legs were unstable and he almost fell into the mud. Or Hugo James held her. ¡°You don¡¯t touch me, Hugo James, the two of us have nothing to do now, I don¡¯t need you to be nice to me, I hate you, I hate you to death ¡­¡± As Jones Davis said, he began to squat on the ground and cry. It was deafening that the crying was true. Hugo James was a little embarrassed when he was distressed. He could only touch her hair and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Do you know how much you have done to me? You let me lick the dog, do you know? Young girl around you every day so turn ah, if it weren¡¯t for my love brain, I would have abandoned you ¡­ ¡± Jones Davis drank a little bit of Lickitung, but Hugo James got a general idea of what she meant. But he didn¡¯t agree: ¡°When you chased Telly Smith, didn¡¯t you also lick the dog for two years?¡± He checked all her information in private and knew all about these things. The thought that the little girl he likes has been making love with others during that time, and he has been licking the dog for two years, and his heart itches with hate. ¡°So you mean, you deliberately tortured me and wanted me to lick your dog, right?¡± Jones Davis was smart for the first time, and for this reason, she couldn¡¯t wait to stand up and hammer him. Hugo James knew she would think so, but I have to say, there is a little bit of this meaning ¡­ A little embarrassed, I can¡¯t exin it yet. Hugo James froze in the same ce and looked at the little girl squatting on the ground. He could only sigh deeply: ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault, I apologize to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ept it.¡± Jones Davis staggered to her feet, supported the rockery next to her, and forced herself to vomit. Her eyes were hazy and her eyes were red: ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t forgive you. I hate you to death.¡± Why is this man so annoying? She is ready to let go, and he suddenly starts to be nice to her. Hugo James was just about to continue to exin, when his eyes swept to the side of the approaching person and frowned: ¡°Whatever.¡± Jones Davis looked at his face, which was instantly frozen with frost, and he was a little unresponsive. ¡°Am I such a dispensable person in your eyes?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s eyes are full of pain, so I really don¡¯t me her for being melodramatic. After repeated tossing and turning, normal people would have run away. She doesn¡¯t want to run, she likes Hugo James, and even the couple¡¯s rings are reluctant to take off. Looking at him with a straight face, the warmth that had just suddenly emerged suddenly disappeared without a trace, and Jones Davis felt that the man¡¯s brain was a little abnormal. Jones Davis touched his hand, and the cold ring made her sleepy brain awake a lot. Look at Hugo James, his ring finger is still empty, and he has already taken off the ring. Jones Davis took off his ring from his fingertips as if in anger, and thrust it at him fiercely: ¡°Fine, follow me, then I decide to break up with you. I hope you can keep the agreement and don¡¯t bother me again!¡± She wanted to leave stubbornly and pretend to be indifferent and chic, but when she turned around and saw Sheng smiling and waving at Hugo James not far away, she couldn¡¯t help crying at once. Empathy means empathy. She just doesn¡¯t care. Chapter 524 Telly Smith was buried Cassie found that since they broke thest barrier between them, Javen became shameless for no reason. Even when he is eating, he will rub against Cassie¡¯s ear for fear that it will not stick tightly enough. Do everything yourself, even feed her. Asked why, he said he liked it, and then picked up a piece of fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. Although Cassie is not used to it, she still enjoys Javen¡¯s care. Since he was willing, she epted his wishes. However, she suddenly found that Javen stared at his stomach frequently, as if a child would pop out in the next second. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Javen sat beside Cassie and touched her belly. It¡¯s gentle, as if there really is a child in it. Cassie snapped off his hand and frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? There are children so soon.¡± Javen chuckled, and his voice was long and meaningful: ¡°I thought, you mean, I didn¡¯t work hard enough.¡± Cassie immediately silenced and swept his face with the corner of her eye. ¡°I think this matter is still better slowly.¡± Javen, as if he didn¡¯t hear her, leaned down and stayed in her stomach for a moment: ¡°Do you like boys or girls?¡± ¡°This is not for me to decide.¡± Cassie is telling the truth. This thing should be rted to the father, and the mother just provides eggs and a Petri dish. Javen believes this, after all, he also learned the knowledge specially to give birth to a healthy baby. But Cassie doesn¡¯t really want to talk to him about this topic at the moment. It¡¯s urgent. It depends on luck. The most worrying thing at the moment should be Qi Sheng. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that he could be ckened like this and collude with Juwan.¡± Javen hooked up a strand of her hair and put it in the palm of her hand to y with it: ¡°cken ¡­¡± He is frivolous and doesn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s just a child ying house and can¡¯t afford any storms.¡± ¡°Then you want it?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t finish the second sentence, but Javen got the message. Qi Sheng stirred up such a big mess and sent Javen to the police station. ording to Javen¡¯s personality, he will definitely have an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. But at the end of the day, Qi Sheng is just a boy of twenty. He is passionate about it in the wrong ce, and may even be used as a gun by Juwan. Javen shook his head and made up his mind: ¡°I know that he didn¡¯t participate much in this matter. Just find an excuse to quit him. If the old man in the family knows that he is misbehaving, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let him out again.¡± ¡°As you know, he is young and has a lot of thoughts.¡± Cassie rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why he has been clinging to me. Obviously, I am so much older than him. Isn¡¯t it good to find a suitable little girl to fall in love?¡± When she mentioned the school-age girl, she suddenly remembered Fan Qixing. I went abroad before, but I never managed online celebrity Company after I came back, so I forgot this person. ¡°You say, how is Qi Sheng¡¯s first love girlfriend Fan Qixing recently?¡± Javen doesn¡¯t know much about this matter, but he still knows a thing or two: ¡°Fan Qixing, she resigned.¡± ¡°Resign?¡± Cassie, who was still a little sleepy just now, suddenly got up: ¡°Why did you suddenly resign?¡± For Fan Qixing, it is not a good thing to resign during his career rise. Online celebrity, who became popr abroad, has been widely praised at home. If we take the opportunity to work hard, maybe we can get into the entertainment circle, but then it will not be this ss. But at this time, how could she suddenly choose to resign? But thinking like this, she may understand at once. ¡°Did Qi Sheng say something to her? I feel that Qi Sheng should say something to stimte her, so she left so inexplicably.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes are dark and a little depressed: ¡°Whatever they do with so many things, let them go without bothering you.¡± As long as Qi Sheng doesn¡¯te after Cassie, he can let him go. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Obviously, the jealous man next door has turned over again. Then she¡±d better inquire about this matter in private. Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s cold face and softened her voice to coax: ¡°Well, I won¡¯t ask. I¡¯m curious. Gossip doesn¡¯t even give people gossip.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you gossip about how to catch a man¡¯s heart?¡± Javen is in a slightly better mood. ¡°Do you still need to catch?¡± Cassie smiled and held out her hand, wrapped it around his neck and pressed it close to his face. ¡°My husband is the most virtuous man, and I really believe my Cassie¡¯s eyes on men.¡± Javen found that Cassie is different from others. She likes to call people Mr., which is elegant but very nice.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Even every time she called, listening to her deliberately soft tone, dense and long, particrly provocative, made his heart itch. However, Cassie is also very eloquent. While praising Javen, she also praises herself in disguise, which is really eloquent. But Javen didn¡¯t find the rhetoric at all, but ¡­ it was quite useful. His eyes rested on her slender white neck, and a fire lit under his eyes: ¡°Then should you give some rewards?¡± Cassie¡¯s body suddenly froze, and the smile on her face also converged a lot: ¡°I think ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, they were all swallowed. The breeze bursts, the curtains rustle, and the whimper is like a fine spring breeze, shaking people¡¯s hearts. ¡­¡­ Telly Smith¡¯s funeral, everything is simple. Dave SmithAuntie Smith saw his son buried with his own eyes, and the white-haired man sent the ck-haired man, and he cried at the scene. Auntie Smith passed out, and there was another uproar. When everyone left, Cassie and Javen, as eldest brothers and sisters, stayed to do thest thing. ¡°Cassie.¡± There was a girl in a ck dress in the crowd, walking slowly towards her. Maybe I haven¡¯t seen Jones Davis for a long time recently. In the past, my lively and bright face was covered with ayer of fog, and I couldn¡¯t see the sadness and joy clearly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so haggard recently?¡± As her best friend, Cassie naturally felt sorry for her, holding her cold and weak hand, and Cassie felt that she looked a lot slimmer. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jones Davis managed to pull out a smile, but because of Telly Smith¡¯s funeral, she really couldn¡¯t smile: ¡°I just haven¡¯t had a good rest recently.¡± ¡°Hugo James, is he still ignoring you?¡± Jones Davis turned pale when he heard the name: ¡°Cassie, Hugo James¡­¡­ and I ¡­ have long been separated.¡± Chapter 525 Not so simple It doesn¡¯t matter? Looks like Hugo James is really angry. Cassie sighed deeply, knowing that her feelings were not smooth, so she didn¡¯t talk about it all the time. She justforted her: ¡°I know that you may not be able to ept this matter for the time being, but in my opinion, Hugo James¡¯s deep affection for you will never be erased overnight ¡­¡± Jones Davis shook his head and interrupted her: ¡°He has already made a blind date with someone else. It is estimated that it will not be long before he is engaged and married.¡± Cassie really didn¡¯t think there was such a thing, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. In her opinion, Hugo James¡± feelings for Jones Davis are definitely not acting. If they are acting, his acting skills are impable. If not, what is the reason? Cassie¡¯s anxious look fell on Jones Davis¡± eyes,pletely defeating herst line of defense. Jones Davis threw himself into Cassie¡¯s arms in tears, tearful: ¡°He really didn¡¯t want me. He took a girl back to thew firm that day. He was very kind to that girl, just like he was to me at the beginning ¡­¡± The more Cassie listened to her frown, the tighter she could only p her back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, let¡¯s discuss this matter slowly, don¡¯t be too sad ¡­¡± ¡°Meowed ¡­¡± Jones Davis was so sad that all the media reporters nearby focused on her and recognized her immediately. Isn¡¯t this the current A-list actress Jones Davis? It is said that I was engaged to Telly Smith before, but unfortunately the marriage ended.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She also appeared at Telly Smith¡¯s funeral today, crying so sadly, I¡¯m afraid her feelings are still there. This Miss Sue¡¯s family is too affectionate. The reporter¡¯s brain was spinning very fast. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the camera. Jones Davis, who was crying at the pear flower with rain, was a p. Cassie nced at him from the corner of her eye, so that the reporter almost fell off the camera. While Cassie didn¡¯t get angry, the reporter left the funeral with his own photos. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m fine.¡± After crying for a long time, Jones Davis finally caught his breath, sat at the table and whispered, ¡°I really think he doesn¡¯t like me anymore, and I¡¯m not going to keep him.¡± Besides, now that he is so close to that girl, if shees forward to pester her again, wouldn¡¯t it be a mistress? Licking the dog is the most intolerable thing for her to do without self-esteem and bottom line. Xiaosan is a minefield, and she will never be so disgusting and will not be ignorant. ¡°You went to see him the other day, but he ignored you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Jones Davis thought of his stupidity in those days, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged, and the tears could not help but burst down: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, he brought a girl back and let you run into him, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Cassie thought about it carefully, but she still felt something was wrong. ¡°Is it possible that he showed it to you specially?¡± ¡°Why did he show me this?¡± Jones Davis sobbed, and it was a pity. ¡°Let you retreat, you pester him like this, of course he will let you go.¡± Cassie spit out this sentence calmly, but I didn¡¯t expect Jones Davis to cry even more sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry in a hurry. I¡¯m not saying that he doesn¡¯t like you. I mean, he is kicking you out.¡± If you don¡¯t like it, you have to kick her out ¡­ Seeing Jones Davis crying, Cassie had no choice but to raise her forehead. ¡°What happened afterwards? Did anything else happen to you two?¡± ¡°No ¡­ no, yes, I went to drink at night alone that day, and then I met a like-minded person in the bar ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s scum, what like-minded.¡± Cassie sneers, this little girl, and thinks she can meet some nice people in the bar. ¡°Well, I met a scum in the bar, and then I chatted with him for a while, and then I fell asleep. He seemed to cover me with a dress. When I woke up again, Hugo James stood beside me. As soon as I was stunned, he slipped me out and forced me to ask whose clothes it was.¡± Isn¡¯t that easy to solve? Cassie¡¯s face softened a little: ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Then I didn¡¯t tell him, and he got angry, and then he coaxed me, just like before, and then ¡­¡± Jones Davis remembered Yu Sheng behind him, and his face suddenly dimmed: ¡°Later, the girl came, and then he suddenly changed his face and became more and more cold to me.¡± Cassie smiled and touched her head: ¡°The generalization ability is good, so don¡¯t you get it?¡± Jones Davis shook his head and felt depressed: ¡°I understand that he really likes that girl, so he gave me the cold shoulder after seeing her.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cassie has a headache. Her Chinese readingprehension should be taught by the PE teacher, right? ¡°I mean, he may havee from something that forced him to drive you away.¡± Jones Davis looked up, his eyes full of disbelief. ¡°Howe? If he really came from something, he would tell me why. Why don¡¯t you keep it from me?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what is certain now is that this matter is not as simple as you think, at least it is absolutely different from what you think.¡± If Hugo James wanted to get rid of her, he could have let her go a long time ago. Why hang her like this, acquiesce in hering to thew firm to find him, and ignore her? Hugo James doesn¡¯t seem to be such a boring person. In other words, this kind of thing can only be done by people with diseases in their hearts. ¡°Well, what should I do now, keep looking for him?¡± Cassie¡¯s face froze: ¡°Still looking for it? He has snubbed you like this, so don¡¯t stick a hot face to his cold ass. He wants to drive you away, so you can follow his instructions and go. ¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°You have a little backbone. Why should you be swayed by him at any time? If you go to find something to do and distract yourself, just don¡¯t know him for the time being.¡± Cassie said so, on the one hand, it is a good way to deal with it, on the other hand, it is also out of some selfishness. Hugo James has been messing with Jones Davis for so long, how can he just take it? If, as she guessed, Jones Davis had to be pushed away because of difficulties, it would still make him depressed for a while. Who let him toss her baby? Jones Davis always listened to Cassie¡¯s words, and then sobbed and nodded, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll never look for him again.¡± She¡¯s not going to lick a dog! ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry, what you have lost now will definitelye back in other ways.¡± Cassie evoked a little smile. It seems that she has to meet this Hugo James. ¡­¡­ Cassie took a weekend to meet Hugo James. When Hugo James heard it was Cassie, he asked someone to refuse, but Cassie mentioned the name Yu Sheng. Now he has to meet Cassie. Hugo James went downstairs and watched Cassie sitting on the sofa calmly drinking coffee. His voice was shallow: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Smith wanted to see me. What can I do for you?¡± Chapter 526 Meet Hugo James Looking at his cold shoulder, Cassie suddenly became interested: ¡°It seems that Jones Davis is right, and now Mr. James really has no mutual affection.¡± Cassie smacked her tongue and shook her head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mrs. Smith must have something else to do today. Let¡¯s talk about it. Don¡¯t always talk about these useless topics.¡± Hugo James also sat down on another sofa and crossed his legs, which was elegant and expensive. ¡°Well, since Mr. James said so, I won¡¯t y charades. I don¡¯t know if Mr. James¡¯s marriage with Miss Yu is true or not?¡± She learned earlier that the woman around Hugo James recently was called Yu Sheng, the only daughter of Yu¡¯s family, and she was extremely precious. This is also quite capable at home, especially in politics, which can be said to be all-powerful. Therefore, Yu Sheng was brought up from a young age with a clean family background. It is no wonder that Hugo James¡¯s family will like this prospective daughter-inw. However, the meaning of Hugo James is a bit vague. Hugo James looked at her, didn¡¯t rush to defend, and didn¡¯t directly admit: ¡°What is the final result, that is what it is.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she felt chilly: ¡°Mr. James, don¡¯t tell me any nonsense literature.¡± These words are used to fool Jones Davis. Fortunately, it is really naive to fool her, Cassie. Hugo James picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip of it, and did not exin much: ¡°I said what I should say, and I have nothing to say about the rest.¡± Since he was so tight-lipped, she didn¡¯t say much. Cassie stood up with her bag and made a gesture to leave: ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t bother Mr. James. I¡¯ll talk to Miss Yu.¡± Hugo James¡¯s expression was obviously unnatural: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Sheng.¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. James is really fond of jade. I haven¡¯t said anything yet. You are so nervous, but Mr. James¡¯s feelings move so fast. It¡¯s only been a few days, and another person has pity.¡± Although I know that Hugo James is not such a frivolous man, I can¡¯t help but stab him after hearing him say this. The sarcastic words didn¡¯t move Hugo James. His lips moved as if he had something to say. But in the end, there was a sad face: ¡°I advised Mrs. Smith to stay out of this matter. I naturally have my own ideas and ns.¡± ¡°Of course, but I have a question for you.¡± ¡°You said.¡± Hugo James anticipated what she was going to say. ¡°will these things you do hurt Jones Davis?¡± Hugo James replied categorically, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Not even feelings?¡± Cassie¡¯s teeth are sharp and her mouth is sharp. ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee that.¡± Jones Davis is depressed, and there is nothing he can do about it. Cassie just put away her temper and can¡¯t help but want to release it. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. She has a big temper recently. Maybe her period ising. Wait, period? After calction, my period has note for almost a month. ¡°Mrs. Smith.¡± In a word, Hugo James dragged her back to reality: ¡°You can rest assured that what I do will not really hurt Jones Davis.¡± Cassie said coolly, ¡°That may not be good. Jones Davis is very painful now and will probably let you go.¡± She carefully observed his little moves and found that he inadvertently clenched his fist quietly, and his heart was relieved. As expected, what this guy said about putting it down was false. ¡°Why do you look so ugly? Isn¡¯t this what Mr. James wants?¡± Cassie teased, and her fingertips inadvertently brushed the screen of her mobile phone: ¡°Jones Davis called mest time, but I heard it clearly, crying, and it seemed that her feelings were really frustrated.¡± However, I believe that Mr. James should be very happy to know this. After all, no one will haunt you anymore. ¡± Cassie ¡®sold badly¡± properly, which can make Hugo James feel more guilty. Hugo James has the same smile on his face, but there is a little more emotion in his heart. The feeling that something is out of control for the first time. ¡°Well, since Mr. James already has his own ns, I won¡¯t bother you much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to avenge her today. I just want to see your attitude. If that¡¯s what you think, I¡¯ll persuade her to let you go.¡± Cassie is very considerate, as if she really helped him a lot. Hugo James was not very happy about it. Cassie stood up to leave when she finished this sentence, but quietly counted it in her heart. 3. 2. 1. ¡°Mrs. Smith, wait a minute.¡± As expected, the voice sounded. Cassie turned leisurely and looked at him with a smile in her eyes: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything else, Mr. James? ¡± ¡°Tell Jones Davis that it¡¯s not what she thinks.¡± Cassie deliberately pretended not to understand and asked doubtfully, ¡°What is she thinking and what are you talking about? Why are you still so hesitant? ¡± Hugo James looks a little ugly. ¡°please tell Mrs. Smith for me.¡± Cassie shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent. ¡°Since Mr. James said so, why not tell her yourself?¡± Hugo James¡¯s face is unpredictable: ¡°Some things are not convenient for the time being.¡± ¡°Then tell her at your convenience.¡± Cassieughed and walked out of thew firm without looking back. On the way back, the doubts just generated in the chat have been lingering in her mind for a long time. It seems that she hasn¡¯t had her period for a long time. Should I say it or not, I still have to buy a test paper to test it, just in case. Cassie walked into the next pharmacy and was about to go to the shelf to buy test paper when she saw a familiar figure inside. Yu sheng? The moment Cassie saw him, her face changed greatly, and she turned around to pretend not to see him. Only to be recognized by him at a nce. ¡°Cassie, what a coincidence, you also came to the drugstore.¡± Qi Sheng walked slowly with a bag of medicine. When I walked beside her, I deliberately leaned forward, forcing her to step back a few steps. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid of what I¡¯m doing, and I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Say that finish, and nced at her up and down. ¡°What are you doing in the drugstore? Are you sick? ¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°No.¡± Say that finish, she took out her mobile phone and pretended to have something to do. ¡°If nothing happens, I will go first.¡± Qicheng didn¡¯t embarrass her too much today. Seeing that she didn¡¯t mean to chat with herself, she would no longer stick her hot face to her cold ass. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When Cassie said this, she suddenly regretted it. Chapter 527 Really pregnant Now I¡¯m in a pharmacy, and there are others around. It¡¯s really not good to ask this question. But the words have been exported, and there is no possibility of taking them back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you reluctant to part with me? ¡± Qi Cheng stopped, turned around, and his smile was evil, and his tone of voice was much easier. Cassie saw a trace of familiarity in his face. Before, his attitude was particrly tough, and the whole person was stubborn and awkward. Now I feel like I¡¯m back in the past, when I first met him, that simple and clingy look. Although it makes people feel helpless, it is not very annoying. Unlike now ¡­ ¡°No.¡± Although Qi Sheng had expected that she might answer like this, she still felt a little ufortable inexplicably: ¡°What did you say about your sudden call to me?¡± ¡°Why did you collude with him?¡± Qi Sheng saw that there were one or two vague eyes around him, and deliberately lowered his voice: ¡°Collusion? Who am I colluding with? Don¡¯t nder good people. ¡± ¡°At this point, you don¡¯t need to pretend with me.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even have the courage to admit that he did these things, and now he was a little disappointed. ¡°What outfit?¡± Qi Sheng slowly approached and forced her into a small corner: ¡°What do you think I did?¡± ¡°frame Javen.¡± Just then, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. ¡°Why, you loathe to give up now? Are you particrly afraid of what I will do to him? ¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s words are full of danger. Cassie frowned: ¡°I have nothing to be afraid of. What I am afraid of is that you will be led by Juwan, and it will be toote to regret if you make any irreparable mistakes.¡± ¡°I am so worried about me, and I still say that I don¡¯t like me.¡± This sounds inexplicable and narcissistic. Cassie thinks he¡¯s distracted now, so she¡¯s not going to say anything more to him. ¡°You should have bought the medicine?¡± This is obviously driving people away. Qi Sheng raised his eyebrows and raised a bag of medicine in his hand: ¡°OK, since you said so, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie nodded and watched him leave. After Qi Sheng left, she breathed a sigh of relief and went to the doctor and said, ¡°I want to buy a pregnancy test.¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes crossed a trace of unnatural, which was unnatural and she had a panoramic view. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± The doctor swallowed saliva, took out what she needed and handed it to her, and briefly told her how to use it. Cassie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The doctor immediately broke into a cold sweat on his forehead: ¡°I don¡¯t know, how can I know who you are?¡± ¡°I came to buy a pregnancy test today, and I am not allowed to tell anyone.¡± After all, Cassie is still a little worried. If this matter gets out, if you are really pregnant, it will definitely be used by Juwan, and something irreparable will happen sometime. Whether he recognizes himself or not, it is necessary to threaten first. The doctor nodded and shook his head again: ¡°I will protect the patient¡¯s privacy, but I really don¡¯t know who you are, so you can rest assured.¡± Cassie actually wore a mask today, thinking that he might not deceive himself, took the pregnancy test and left. After she left, the doctor trembled and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and replied, ¡°Sir, you must have listened to it ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie went home and measured it, and the two bars disyed were half cold. I¡¯m really pregnant. She hasn¡¯t made any preparations for being a mother, and getting pregnant by surprise really caught her off guard. Her first reaction was to call Javen and tell him, but Javen came back by himself. Seeing him walk quickly into the living room, Cassie¡¯s heart jumped inexplicably. ¡°Javen, I ¡­¡± The word pregnancy is stuck in my mouth, but I can¡¯t say it. Javen¡¯s face looked a little bad, and Cassie obviously noticed that his mood was wrong, so she didn¡¯t rush to tell him about it. Cassie asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something in somepanies.¡± Javen rubbed his eyebrows and looked a little headache. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Cassie knows that Javen has always been a calm person, and it must be a big deal to make him have such a big reaction. So Cassie persisted and asked, ¡°What happened? Maybe I can help you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Qi Sheng. He sold all the things that thepany knew to Lin Group. Lin took the lead in developing many ideas and designs that we had already thought about.¡± Cassie got angry at once. ¡°This Qi Sheng is really ungrateful!¡± Cassie took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Qi Sheng can do such a dirty thing, which she didn¡¯t expect. She thought that ording to his character, there would be at least some conscience. Turns out she waspletely wrong about him! ¡°I really can¡¯t. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Qi Sheng stayed in thepany for a long time. If something simr happens again, the Smith Group will be in more trouble than that. Javen shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t go. It won¡¯t help if you go, but it will anger him.¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s thoughts on Cassie are well known. Juwan¡¯s thoughts on Cassie are also well known. However, Juwan¡¯s position is obviously higher than Qi Sheng¡¯s. All the bad things are done by Qi Sheng. Juwan is the person behind the scenes, and he picks them up cleanly. ¡°Then how should this matter be handled?¡± ¡°Sit tight and make full preparations to see what his next move is.¡± Cassie always thinks it¡¯s not good. Qi Sheng doesn¡¯t do anything seriously, and maybe he will do something irreparable. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and talk to him?¡± Javen saw what she meant at a nce: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you still want to save him now?¡± Cassie¡¯s thoughtfulness was seen through, and she smiled sheepishly: ¡°It¡¯s not really a rescue, but I feel that his essence is not so bad, just being used as a gun by others.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like you because he likes you, do you?¡± Javen was in a bad mood because of thepany¡¯s affairs, and when he heard Cassie¡¯s maintenance for him, he didn¡¯t take into ount her emotions at the moment and blurted it out. Javen¡¯s guess made Cassie¡¯s mood suddenly worse: ¡°Javen, am I such a person in your heart?¡± Javen realized what he had said, paused and tried to exin: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you just think there is something else between me and him?¡± Chapter 528 Change the hero Javen¡¯s mood to exin suddenly disappeared, and he followed with coldness: ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you mean?¡± Then what else do you mean? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really toozy to tell you.¡± Cassie stood up and angrily went to the upstairs room, forgetting what she had just told him about her pregnancy. Javen watched her m the door, and her already agitated mood was at its worst. He left Smith¡¯s House after standing downstairs for a while without any intention to coax her. Cassie got more and more angry when she returned to her room. She waited in the room for a while and found that he didn¡¯t mean to coax him. She stood by the window and looked down, and found that he got on the bus and drove off, even more angry. ¡°Javen is really a love rat. If you get it, you won¡¯t cherish it!¡± She muttered to scold him in her mouth, probably because she was pregnant, and her mood became moody, which made her already depressed mood even lower. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of having this baby. Your father doesn¡¯t care about your mother at all. How can he care about you?¡± Thinking like this, she suddenly had a bold idea. Get rid of this child. Anyway, she is not ready to be a mother now, and Javen¡¯s attitude makes her a little disheartened. The idea ran wildly in her mind, and finally she forced it down. This idea is really irresponsible. She sighed deeply and buried her head in the quilt. I was thinking hard when the phone beside me suddenly rang. Cassie freed a hand to touch the phone, and when she got through, she heard Jones Davis¡± panic. ¡°Cassie, something happened ¡­¡± Cassie sat up and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The news said that I was so sad when I attended Telly Smith¡¯s funeral that I couldn¡¯t forget his old feelings ¡­¡± She herself won¡¯t care about this matter, which obviously sets up a affectionate person for her. What she cares about is Hugo James¡± attitude. If Hugo James knew about this, would he be more disappointed in her? ¡°Are there any negativements about you on the Inte now?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jones Davis hesitated and shook his head: ¡°There are noments on the Inte yet, all of which say that I am affectionate.¡± Cassie breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Then it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°But, Hugo James there ¡­¡± Cassie suddenly understood what she meant andughed. ¡°Did he exin it to you when he brought that girl back?¡± Jones Davis was stupefied and shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t give you any exnation. People are not afraid of your misunderstanding. What are you worried about here?¡± After understanding this, Jones Davis felt a lot calmer. ¡°You¡¯re right, Cassie and Hugo James didn¡¯t exin anything to me. Why should I worry about him?¡± The more Jones Davis thought about it, the more angry he became. He even blurted out, ¡°If you ask me, you should do something more outrageous to make him misunderstand. Hum, who told him to bully me?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not so bad.¡± Cassie thought about it, but still didn¡¯t tell her about going to Hugo James. If you tell her about this and let her know that Hugo James has a hard time with her, then this girl will definitely lick the dog again. That¡¯s not gonna work. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It may still be a good thing. Maybe someone wille to see you in person in a few days.¡± Cassie seems to have thought about Hugo James breaking through to find Jones Davis. ¡°Who? Hugo James? ¡± Jones Davis was so happy when he thought about it: ¡°If he reallyes to me then, I must give him some color to see see.¡± Before she finished, she began to urge her to shoot. Jones Davis hurriedly ended the topic: ¡°Well, Cassie, the director is urging me to shoot here, so I¡¯ll hang up first and talk to youter.¡± Cassie gave a sigh and hung up over there. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis knew he woulde for himself, but he didn¡¯t expect toe so soon. No sooner had she hung up the phone than an hourter, a familiar figure appeared at the door. She is ying with the hero deeply, and when she sees that slightly ck face, her heart is carefree. It turns out that he will have such an ufortable day. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt full of drama and her eyes became more affectionate. Jones Davis was originally good-looking, dressed in a splendid skirt and hairpin, and she was a lively and lovely boudoirdy who was inexperienced in ancient times. With such affectionate eyes, she fascinated the opposite actor. I almost mispronounced the words. ¡°Prince, you said you would marry me when you came back triumphantly, but you can¡¯t keep your word.¡± Jones Davis pinched his sleeve, tears in his eyes, and no man could hold it. The prince¡¯s eyes were firm and he responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fail you.¡± Next, the prince leaned over and kissed her lips. Jones Davis slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the kiss to fall. It¡¯s just that the expected kiss didn¡¯t fall. On the contrary, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Jones Davis opened his eyes and looked at Hugo James. I don¡¯t know when he suddenly stood in front of him and pushed the male lead away. The male lead actor looked speechless and agitated, and looked at Hugo James with a bad tone: ¡°Sir, why did you suddenly interrupt our filming?¡± I finally got a chance to get in touch with Jones Davis, and this guy ruined me. No one would be happy. Hugo James smiled, but the words he said were particrly ruthless: ¡°I am an investor, please trouble the director, and rece this man.¡± The actor didn¡¯t expect that the person standing in front of him was actually an investor, and now his face turned white. ¡°Oh, boss, I didn¡¯t know it was you. I was wrong. Don¡¯t rece me ¡­¡± The actor¡¯s intestines are going to regret it. This drama is the first costume drama since his debut, and he also knows the script in advance. If it is filmed well, it will definitely be a big hit. His only chance to be famous will be gone, and the male lead actor will not be able to have any close contact with Jones Davis at this time. He keenly noticed that Hugo James had an unusual rtionship with Jones Davis, and immediately said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to kiss the scene in this y. Please, don¡¯t rece me ¡­¡± Jones Davis looked at his spineless appearance and lost the idea of filming with him. She gave him a disdainful look: ¡°You are such a coward, why are you filming? Go back and herd cattle.¡± The male lead actor has an embarrassed smile on his face. At this time, he doesn¡¯t dare to argue with Jones Davis. He can only y dumb and pray Hugo James to give himself a chance. ¡°oh? I haven¡¯t cleaned you up yet, and you delivered it yourself? ¡± Hugo James focused his eyes on Jones Davis and saw that she was ufortable. Chapter 529 Despises each other ¡°We are not already has nothing to do? I also said that you should nevere to me again. ¡± Jones Davis still remembers what he said to him before, and his face is obviously unhappy. Hugo James paid no attention to what she said, and stared at her face as if to burn a hole. ¡°Can you exin the things on the Inte?¡± Jones Davis suddenly understood what Cassie said yesterday. She snorted and began to arrange her long skirt: ¡°These are all scribbled by marketing numbers. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not crying because of him, right?¡± Hugo James is so clever that he wants to understand the origin of it as soon as he turns his head. ¡°You were crying because of me, weren¡¯t you?¡± Hugo James has a faint smile on his lips. He guessed that Jones Davis looked a little ufortable, but he was still stubborn at this time. ¡°How can it have anything to do with you?¡± Hugo James raised his eyebrows and wondered, ¡°So? Then can you give a reasonable exnation? ¡± ¡°Anyway, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Jones Davis really couldn¡¯t find a reason, so he had to bite the bullet and admit, ¡°Well, what those marketing numbers said was true. I was crying because of Telly Smith. After all, he was my ex-boyfriend and was so kind to me ¡­ Of course I was sad that he died.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t realize how exciting it was for the man in front of him to say these words. Hugo James didn¡¯t reply to her in a hurry, but turned to the director and said, ¡°filming is suspended. I have something to take her out.¡± Jones Davis suddenly panicked and exined, ¡°I have nothing to do, and I have nothing to say to him.¡± ¡°If you want to continue filming, then you can go out with me.¡± Hugo James threatened her with this, and Jones Davis didn¡¯t know why. Listening to him say this, he was really intimidated, shrank his neck and let him pull him out. Walking outside in a windy ce, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help shivering. The skirt she was wearing was already very thin, but now she suddenly left the indoor heating ce and sneezed with cold: ¡°Atchoo!¡± Hugo James looked at her with a red nose, looking rather pitiful, and his heart melted. He took off his coat and put it on her. ¡°Get up, I won¡¯t wear your clothes.¡± As soon as Jones Davis took off his coat, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing on himself. She looked up at him awkwardly, and silently put the clothes back. Hugo James shed a smile under his eyes. Jones Davis rubbed his hands and his face was full of impatience: ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s not just for me, is it? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Hugo James¡± decisive admission made her a little embarrassed. For a while, Jones Davis didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°That I don¡¯t have to exin to you? Just for him. ¡± Hugo James pushed her to the railing, with a little forbearance in her eyes: ¡°Are you sure you still want to say these words to annoy me?¡± Jones Davis would have apologized timidly before, but today, I don¡¯t know where she got the courage. She actually pushed him away with a hand. ¡°What do you mean by talking to me in this tone now? You are the one who is blind to others, and you are the one who is cold to me. Why do you treat me like this? ¡± Jones Davis was very wronged. Obviously, this man was cold and violent to himself first, drew a clear line, and did everything he could. How can he use this attitude to force himself now, as if he had done something sorry for him? She only thinks that Hugo James is an extremely hypocritical and selfish person. ¡°There are naturally my reasons for this.¡± As soon as Hugo James said this, Jones Davis burst intoughter: ¡°Hugo James, if you really have any reason, can you tell me your so-called reason? I really feel very puzzled. Come on, tell me well, and I¡¯ll see how humiliated you are and how unreasonable I am.¡± Jones Davis rested his hands on his hips, as if he were doomed. He was just defending himself. Hugo James helped her forehead, and when she looked at her, she was inexplicably helpless. It was originally a serious topic. I don¡¯t know why, as long as she opened her mouth, the scene was inexplicably joyful, although Jones Davis didn¡¯t deliberately say anything funny ¡­ ¡°I did it for your own good, not to protect you.¡± Jones Davis¡± eyes widened. ¡°Protect me?¡± ¡°My parents gave me a young marriage when I was a child, which is Yu Sheng.¡± Jones Davister learned the girl¡¯s name. Yu Sheng, a well-known diplomat in the world, made great achievements at a young age. When she heard this name, she didn¡¯t react much, but that young marriage caught her off guard. Young marriage?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, they joked on the wine table when they were young. My parents¡± side doesn¡¯t count, but Yu Sheng¡¯s parents are determined to let Yu Sheng marry me, so ¡­¡± When Jones Davis heard this, there was a little regret in his eyes: ¡°So, your parents can¡¯t stand the pressure, and I hope you two can get to know each other. That¡¯s why thest blind date happened, right?¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t speak, but obviously acquiesced in it. ¡°Since your parents have asked you to get to know it, you should be obedient and get along with her.¡± Jones Davis pulled out a wry smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just a traffic star. Your family will definitely not like me.¡± Yu Sheng is a diplomat, young and promising, excellent and beautiful, and any family likes it. Who would want his son to marry a small flower? Hugo James looked at her like this and somehow ignited a fire in his heart: ¡°So you just gave me away, didn¡¯t you?¡± He is working hard for the feelings of the two of them, and she just gave up on herself because of this. ¡°But I really think ¡­¡± Jones Davis was so wronged that he wanted to cry. Hugo James has such a perfect girl in his family as a candidate for his fiancee. How can he have a crush on himself? He doesn¡¯t even ¡­ ¡°I know that after you learn about Yu Sheng, you may feel that you are very bad. I understand that.¡± Hugo James looked at her face, a little funny: ¡°But you know what? Although the two of us grew up together, we know each other well, but we don¡¯t have any interest in each other at all ¡­ ¡± When Jones Davis heard this, he felt that his emo was too early. ¡°How do you say? Does she have someone she likes? ¡± Jones Davis is unbelievable. Is it because Yu Sheng¡¯s vision is too high? Hugo James turned blue and white. ¡°It¡¯s because we don¡¯t like each other!¡± ¡° Chapter 530 Has its own plan Dislike each other ¡­ Jones Davis nced at him a few times, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Yu Sheng didn¡¯t like you ¡­¡± ¡°But you¡¯re right. Yu Sheng does have a little lover who hasn¡¯te back abroad. This time, she also came back on a blind date without telling her parents. The two of us reached a consensus that we should ruin this blind date so that the other parents don¡¯t resent it. On the basis of understanding that the two of us can¡¯t be together.¡± Jones Davis really didn¡¯t expect that there was such a thing. ¡°My parents have begun to investigate my emotional background, and will soon find you. I deliberately keep my distance from you just to protect you. Therefore, I didn¡¯t tell you about it, just to ensure the authenticity of the acting. If you know about it, you will definitely show ws. ¡± Looks like Hugo James was really protecting himself. Jones Davis was inexplicably ashamed of suddenly knowing this matter, but her face was here, and she was embarrassed to say that she was wrong: ¡°I know, so now you tell me this matter, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will reveal any ws?¡± Hugo James looked at her like this, angry and funny: ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this, maybe I¡¯ll lose my future wife.¡± Keeping this from Jones Davis was the worst decision he ever made. If I had known earlier that this girl could make such a big thing, he should have told her about it early in the morning, lest her stupid head think impassability. ¡°emm¡­¡­ ¡­ I know I¡¯m a little stupid, but you can¡¯t be so obvious ¡­¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jones Davis scratched his head embarrassedly. ¡°Now can you tell me, why on earth did you cry so sad at Telly Smith¡¯s funeral? It was also photographed. ¡± Hugo James is obsessed with this matter. ¡°I ¡­ well, I admit, I cried so sadly because I suddenly thought of you, and I didn¡¯t want to. You were so indifferent to me at the beginning, and I couldn¡¯t help crying when I saw Cassie ¡­¡± Hugo James looked at her and stared at herself piteously, so he couldn¡¯t bear to me her again. After all, he didn¡¯t tell her about it first, and he was also at fault. ¡°Well, I forgive you.¡± While Jones Davis was wronged, he didn¡¯t forget to roll his eyes: ¡°What do you mean, you forgive me? Shouldn¡¯t I forgive you? If you hadn¡¯t told me, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± She thought Hugo James had be so fast that she almost thought she was blind. ¡°Who broke up with me first?¡± Hugo James couldn¡¯t forget what she said to herself when she recovered from her serious illness. He admitted that there was anger in what he did to her, but she didn¡¯t do it first. Hugo James gave her a look. Needless to say, one look was enough to make her feel guilty. ¡°Then I ¡­¡± Jones Davis really has no reason to defend himself, so he can only bow his head: ¡°I see, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Still break up with me?¡± Jones Davis shook his head desperately: ¡°I will never break up with you again.¡± Hugo James was not satisfied with the answer: ¡°Whatever?¡± ¡°No, I will never break up with you again.¡± Jones Davis is smart this time, knowing that he shouldn¡¯t step on his thunder spot. Hugo James was finally satisfied and touched her hair, adding a hint of thought-provoking meaning in her tone: ¡°Do you know what else you have done wrong?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jones Davis really doesn¡¯t know this time. Hugo James¡¯s costume, the silk dress, was particrly moving, and his eyes were a little impatient. ¡°Do you think that male artist has some other thoughts about you?¡± He didn¡¯t simply look at Jones Davis with his eyes on that beautiful face, but with a hint of men¡¯s desire for women. ¡°Impossible, he and I just met for a long time. How could he have that kind of idea for me? I think you think too much. After all, it is inevitable that the two of us will film together now, and there will definitely be an intersection ¡­¡± Jones Davis still thinks that Hugo James may be the stress reaction caused by seeing the two of them kissing. Simply put, it¡¯s a coward. But Hugo James will be angry when he hears such a statement ¡­ ¡°Men know men best.¡± Hugo James shook his head. ¡°So, I decided to give you another male lead.¡± He saw the y, and it was not bad. It could make my little girl angry, but the actor was not very good and had to be reced. ¡°You are an investor? !¡± Hugo James listened to what she said and took a deep breath, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. How stupid a fool is he who likes? Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect that he said he was an investor, but it was true. He thought he just suddenly remembered it and threatened her. ¡°From the first y you made in your debut to now, all the ys have my investment.¡± This made Jones Davis even more shocked, and he could hardly keep his mouth shut: ¡°You, what did you say?¡± ¡°I pay more attention to you than what you see.¡± He put more effort into her than she thought. It¡¯s a pity that this silly girl doesn¡¯t know, but she just keeps running amok ording to her own ideas, without considering his feelings at all, and often says something that makes him extremely angry. But what can I do? I chose it myself, and I have to spoil it after crying. ¡°I told you, how could you suddenly like me? It¡¯s incredible. How can there be such love at first sight ¡­¡± Jones Davis muttered in his mouth, as if he were digesting it. It¡¯s really unexpected and disturbing. ¡°So, don¡¯t doubt my feelings for you, okay?¡± Jones Davis suddenly asked him absent-mindedly, ¡°By the way, how long have you liked me?¡± Hugo James broke her shoulder and looked her in the eye: ¡°From the time you were sixteen to now, for four years, there is not a day that I don¡¯t like you.¡± Sixteen years old was the year when she fell in love with Telly Smith. That year, she was cured by Telly Smith, so she liked his passion and wanted the whole person to stick to him. ¡°Then why do you like me?¡± Jones Davis is a little shy. After all, he was also a secret admirer, and he also wanted to know what it was like to be secretly loved. Of course, there are many people who secretly love her, but she thinks that these people are not as good as Hugo James. And ¡­ ¡°Why, you don¡¯t think you can hold me because you know these things?¡± Hugo James suddenly realized what she was trying to do, and asked in her ear, gnashing her teeth. Chapter 531 Childhood acquaintance ¡°Aha, you found out ¡­¡± Jones Davis felt the smelling from his ear and felt a little itchy. ¡°Then if you don¡¯t want to talk, I won¡¯t ask.¡± If Hugo James is angry about this, it¡¯s not worth the loss. ¡°The first time we met was in Yangcheng.¡± Jones Davis recalled that when he was sixteen, Yangcheng ¡­Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yes, she did live in Yangcheng before she was sixteen. At that time, the main development of Sue¡¯s family was in Yangcheng, which is a southern city with not only prosperous cities, but also gentle Jiangnan. Sue¡¯s grandparents all liked antique mansion houses, and she lived in the south of Yangcheng, a converted retro house. ¡°But, I really can¡¯t remember ¡­¡± Hugo James looked at her with regret in his eyes: ¡°So you still don¡¯t remember me, do you?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s face turned red with a puff. Yes, she has no impression of Hugo James at all. She even thinks that Hugo James may be making up a story. ¡°At that time, you were only about fourteen years old, and you were still going to school honestly. Do you remember that you met a little boy on the way after school one day?¡± Little boy? Jones Davis shook his head. ¡°At that time, I went out to y with my parents. When I arrived in Yangcheng, I was quickly dispersed by people. On my way to find my parents, I met two traffickers. The traffickers saw that the material I was wearing was better, hesitated, or grabbed me and ran.¡± Thinking of his past experience, Hugo James was not only not worried and worried, but full of memories. ¡°Later, I met a little girl on the bridge. I don¡¯t know where I got the courage. I shouted chubby girl, help me.¡± Fat girl ¡­ The embarrassment on Jones Davis¡± face disappeared, and he changed into a face of resentment. I remember. I remember everything! At that time, she suddenly began to gain weight in adolescence, and as a result, she became a ball. All her ssmates pointed at her, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t develop an inferiorityplex, but she became more and more unscrupulous. On the road, she heard someone call herself chubby girl, and Jones Davis blew up at that time. At that time, although she was only fourteen years old, she was already 1. 65 meters tall, about the same height as those two traffickers. She grabbed the clothes of the trafficker and looked like a teenager. ¡°Aunt, wait a minute.¡± Jones Davis cleared his throat and said coldly, ¡°I have a personal feud with him to settle.¡± Say that finish, then gave him a sharp stab with a knife-like eye. Naturally, the trafficker didn¡¯t like it, and hurriedly called her to leave quickly. ¡°Aunt, your child is a very rude person. He actually called me a chubby girl. Although I know that I am a little overweight, I don¡¯t think he should say such things to a woman, so I need to educate him.¡± There is nothing wrong with this. Hugo James also hoped in his heart that the girl could stop the two men from stalling for a little time, so he enjoyed himself and watched the y next to him. ¡°Little girl, this is just a misunderstanding. You should treat him like a child¡¯s words. It¡¯s really not good. I¡¯ll apologize for him ¡­¡± Seeing more and more people around, traffickers are also a little nervous. If the parents of the childe here now, they will probably be sent to prison. ¡°no way.¡± Jones Davis stood in front of them like a hill. ¡°poof.¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t know what suddenly urred to him, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t you realize your mistake now?¡± Hugo James helplessly pointed to the two aunts next to him: ¡°They are traffickers.¡± The trafficker immediately panicked. At this time, he didn¡¯t care to drag Hugo James away, and he ran away. ¡°Since you know that they are traffickers, why don¡¯t you run?¡± Although Jones Davis is young, he knows that he should call the police or shout for help when he meets a trafficker, so that he can be rescued. ¡°It¡¯s no use crying for help. They just think it¡¯s a family matter, so it¡¯s not convenient to get involved. It¡¯s better to call you chubby girl, so you will help me.¡± As soon as Jones Davis heard that he was being used, he was unhappy at the moment: ¡°What do you mean, so you just said that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you anyway, thisdy.¡± A ¡­? Jones Davis was furious at the moment, and his whole body was shaking: ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± How can you be so disrespectful? What a nuisance! ¡± I don¡¯t know why, when she was ridiculed before, she was able to cope naturally, and always made those who were difficult to obey speechless. Because she is fat, her facial features are really good-looking, and her skin is fair, like a good suet jade. But today, looking at Hugo James with picturesque eyebrows in front of her, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say it. It seems that he is not the same as those people in her ss who have crooked melons and cracked dates. If they are those people in her ss, she can still talk a few words and look better than you when she is fat. But even if she loses weight, she may not look better than the little boy in front of her. For the first time in her life, Jones Davis felt a deep sense of inferiority, which made her speechless. She only gave her aplicated look and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute, at least you saved me. What¡¯s your name?¡± Hugo James looked at her sad and lonely, and felt a little inexplicable guilt. He asked this sentence awkwardly. ¡°My name doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t like chubby girls, I won¡¯tmit suicide to you, but I can still promise you some conditions ¡­¡± This irony is full, and Jones Davis ruthlessly wiped a handful of tears: ¡°I will never meet you again.¡± Say that finish, she ran away crying. Later, he was found by his parents, and the two men discussed it. They felt that Yangcheng was not suitable for tourism and were ready to go home. Hugo James couldn¡¯t help cursing himself when he thought about it when he slept on thest night. Damn it. So the next day, he got up early and asked his parents to help him find someone. He still remembers the school card on her chest, which was the middle school of Yangcheng No. 1 Middle School, and vaguely saw a Su word. After the parents helped to find out, they heard that it was the person who saved their son. They quickly went to thank others and were stopped by Hugo James. At that time, Hugo James, who was fifteen years old, had already nned what would happen afterwards. He stood at the gate of the principal¡¯s office and looked out at the yground, watching her round body struggling to pick up a ball. I don¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t feel bored. Although a little fat, it is really cute. He hooked his lips and smiled with far-reaching eyes. ¡°No,ter, I will repay her personally.¡± Chapter 532 Truth or falsehood When Jones Davis heard this, his eyes shed with embarrassment: ¡°Soter ¡­¡± ¡°Later, I spent two yearspleting all the courses in the university and went back to take over my father¡¯spany. I originally wanted to contact you to help you lose weight, but I learned that you have lost weight and even made a debut.¡± ¡°So, in the first year of your debut, I bought out all the fashion magazines for you. It can be said that 80% of the reasons why you can get angry are all promoted by me.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect that there was such a thing. It¡¯s really outrageous to think about it. ¡°Then why have you nevere forward?¡± Jones Davis is a little confused. So, Hugo James didn¡¯t tell her that there is such a famous financier behind him and he has never known anything for so many years. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t intend to tell you, because the year I nned to tell you, I learned that you had fallen in love with Telly Smith.¡± Jones Davis was suddenly dragged into memory. She will never forget that youth, and Telly Smith, who stood out for her, almost filled the nk of her whole youth. So much so that Hugo James, who paid silently behind her back, had never seen it at all. ¡°Then I like others. Why don¡¯t you give up on me?¡± ording to normal logic, Hugo James knows that she is doing well and shouldn¡¯t stop at once and have nothing to do with her? ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at first. After you became a first-line actress, I withdrew, but I didn¡¯t expect that every night, there would be a little fat girl with a ball in my mind, which would linger ¡­¡± Hugo James missed him here, and Jones Davis¡¯s face flushed and he punched him angrily: ¡°What are you talking about? You are the little fat girl.¡± Looking at her thin face at this moment, Hugo James felt that his memory was a little trance: ¡°I mean, I have been in love with you for a long time, so I have been silently fond of you until now.¡± ¡°Hum, this youngdy is famous all her life. I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Hugo James pinched her nose, making her a little breathless: ¡°I told you, I will never lie to you again.¡± ¡°So, how are you going to deal with this?¡± Hugo James shook his head and sighed, ¡°Your stupid head may not understand this matter. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll try to handle it with Yu Sheng, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Jones Davis immediately took a strong interest in Sheng, a girl. Although she was unfamiliar with Sheng, a preliminary goodwill has been established. Sometimes a girl¡¯s love is so simple, beautiful, excellent, and has a good personality. Without any sense of crisis, it is easy to like it.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll go back to filming first?¡± ¡°What else are you shooting? If I had known you had such arge-scale kissing scene in this y, I shouldn¡¯t have let you shoot it.¡± Hugo James rubbed his eyebrows and immediately stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a new man for this y. I think I still have to check the plot.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Jones Davis stuck out his tongue and couldn¡¯t exin it for a while. Fighting Hugo James, that¡¯s not a death sentence. ¡°Then what shall I do?¡± If she is not allowed to film, then she is unemployed again. Jones Davis¡± just-prepared filming momentum disappeared without a trace. ¡°During this time, you should have a good rest first. Try not to contact me if you have nothing to do, and try to create signs that the two of us have broken off, understand?¡± Jones Davis¡± eyes lit up: ¡°Isn¡¯t that my strength?¡± ying the illusion that two people have nothing to do with each other is still acting. Speaking of acting, she is good at it. Jones Davis nodded and smiled as brightly as a flower. ¡­¡­ However, what Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect was that the plot would start so soon. She was sleeping at home that day when she suddenly heard a knock at the door. She opened the door bleakly and saw a noble belle standing at the door. Belle¡¯s eyes are slightly picked, but there are few fine lines, which looks well maintained. ¡°Are you Jones Davis?¡± Jones Davis was shocked at once. Her eyes widened and she nodded: ¡°Yes, I am Jones Davis. What can I do for you?¡± Her voice rustled and she sounded a little scared. The belle frowned. ¡°I¡¯m Hugo James¡± mother, Mrs. Smith. I came here today to ask you something. Are you free?¡± Hearing that it was Hugo James¡± mother, almost her future mother-inw, Jones Davis immediately perked up and smiled: ¡°That¡¯s natural, but I have nothing to do with Hugo James now. If you want to ask what¡¯s going on, I may not know.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t act like he would never see Hugo James again, just to prepare for pretending to get back together with Hugo James in the future. At this time, Hugo James¡¯s mother must not hate herself. Politeness and alienation, that¡¯s enough. ¡°Nothing.¡± Mrs. Smith brushed her hair, and all her gestures showed the gas of ady: ¡°I just want to know about your previous affairs today. After all, I only recently learned that Hugo James had a rtionship.¡± Jones Davis honestly invited people in. Mrs. Smith looked around and frowned. ¡°It seems that ¡­ your family doesn¡¯t seem to be rich.¡± ¡°Yes, Aunt Yang, please sit down first.¡± Jones Davis sat down to meet her in a good temper, made a cup of tea and put it in front of her: ¡°My family is just an ordinary family, and it is actually not a rich man, but you can rest assured that I am sincere to Hugo James and have absolutely no intention of coveting his property.¡± The first time Mrs. Smith heard such an interesting answer, she burst outughing: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hugo James himself is a man who knows the limits, and he certainly won¡¯t turn his head and give you the money ¡­¡± Why not? Your son can. Your son spent a lot of money on me. Jones Davis can only forceii in private, and he dare not say this in the open. Mrs. Smith gently coughed and asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious, when did you meet?¡± Jones Davis winked: ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? You may have to be mentally prepared for the truth. This story is just like a story novel, and even I spent a lot of time epting it.¡± Mrs. Smithughed: ¡°that¡¯s natural. Listen to the truth. I like listening to interesting stories best.¡± Looking at Mrs. Smith doesn¡¯t seem to have any resistance or arrogance. Jones Davis naturally told the whole story in detail. From when they were young, until they metter, she found that Mrs. Smith¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Chapter 533 You don鈥檛 deserve somebody else ¡°So, this is still a development n?¡± Mrs. Smith¡¯s eyes lit up. I really didn¡¯t expect Jones Davis to be the benefactor who saved his son. What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect that his son would inherit the family business early and help Jones Davis to be frank, even in order to repay this little benefactor. Interesting. It¡¯s really interesting. ¡°Aunt, will you be angry?¡± Although Jones Davis has the courage to say this, he is still a little uneasy at heart. Hugo James spent a lot of money on her these years. shouldn¡¯t Mrs. Smith be angry? ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Mrs. Smith had no choice but to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice that you two guys promote each other?¡± Promote each other ¡­ Jones Davis wants to break his head and doesn¡¯t even know what he promoted Hugo James. ¡°Aunt, I think you are mistaken, the two of us have broken up, I ¡­¡± Jones Davis suddenly got a little at a loss. So, Mrs. Smith doesn¡¯t dislike being together? Then why are they nning such a breakup in such a hurry? ¡°I know ¡­ so I feel quite sorry.¡± Mrs. Smith sighed deeply and took a sip of tea. ¡°I think he likes you, but I don¡¯t know why you two broke up. By the way, why don¡¯t you talk to me?¡± Jones Davis swallowed: ¡°The reason why we broke up was because he was going home on a blind date.¡± Mrs. Smith almost couldn¡¯t hold back the hot tea in her mouth. However, after all, being a well-educated person, Mrs. Smith did not get too excited, but eased her mood and asked, ¡°So, what you mean is that Hugo James ruined you in love rat, right?¡± Hugo James, love rat ¡­ Jones Davis¡¯s mind is a mess. I don¡¯t know why, but it always feels strange when ites from Mrs. Smith. Jones Davis was just about to exin when the door was suddenly knocked. ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡± Jones Davis smiled apologetically, just walked to the door, opened the door and bumped into a warm embrace. Hugo James rushed over and watched Jones Davis intact, only to be relieved: ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Why should I have something?¡± Jones Davis was puzzled, and his eyes swept to Mrs. Smith behind him, and then he understood. It seems that Hugo James also knew about this, so he came here to support her. Just ¡­ ¡°There are people inside.¡± Mrs. Smith¡¯s voice behind her was calm and she couldn¡¯t hear her emotions. Jones Davis looked back and pushed him away in embarrassment: ¡°Auntie is still here, please pay attention.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what purpose you came here for today, but we have broken up, so please don¡¯t bother her again.¡± Hugo James¡± voice cooled down, and his heart seemed to have be certain. Mrs. Smith came here this time to threaten Jones Davis and stop her from appearing around him. Jones Davis shook his head and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. You¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I know you are wronged. If she threatens you, you should tell me.¡± ¡°Hey, not to say that broke up? Why are you still inseparable? ¡± Mrs. Smithughed, which was really interesting. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not as bad as you think.¡± Mrs. Smith stood up with her bag: ¡°But you two really can¡¯t be together.¡± Mrs. Smith changed the subject: ¡°I think you should know the reason.¡± Hugo James looked at her with cold eyes. Jones Davis suddenly became stupid. Why did the plot changeter? Didn¡¯t she hit it off with Mrs. Smith just now? ¡°I think my own feelings should be decided by myself, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Mother and son are fighting each other, and neither of them wants to give up. ¡°No, I think you misunderstood me.¡± Mrs. Smith raised her chin. ¡°The reason why I won¡¯t let you two be together is that you don¡¯t deserve others.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°You have a good rtionship with others, and you dumped them for a blind date. Their little girl is so good and used to be your savior. Is this how you treat your savior?¡± Mrs. Smith slurped, and her eyes were full of disdain. I really didn¡¯t expect my son, who was raised by myself, to be so morally corrupt. Jones Davis, such a lovely, simple and kind little girl, should be wronged like this. However, the little girl looks honest, and it is no wonder that she will be cheated. Even now, he is still in the dark. Mrs. Smith walked up to Jones Davis and took Jones Davis¡± hand. Her eyes were full of love: ¡°Jones Davis, just chatting with you, I found that you are a little girl with a good personality. Well, since he has done this to you, don¡¯t miss him any more. There are still many good resources around Auntie. I will push WeChat to youter. You can talk to them and see which one will tell Auntie and help you match. ¡± Future mother-inw rmends a new boyfriend to herself in front of her boyfriend? There is some dog blood and fantasy in this plot, and Jones Davis has not responded for the time being. But Hugo James reacted, and his face turned ck in an instant. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Since you don¡¯t want to cherish others, then change someone to cherish them.¡± Mrs. Smith has touched out her mobile phone and opened WeChat: ¡°Add my WeChat first, and then I will push it for you.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know how to refuse, so she just took out her mobile phone and added her WeChat. Hugo James looked at Jones Davis and wanted to add WeChat if he didn¡¯t pull a few words. He directly pressed her hand and looked pale: ¡°Jones Davis, do you want to cheat?¡± Jones Davis suddenly woke up, and she waved her hand: ¡°No, no, aunt, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Mrs. Smith neatly closed her hand and put her hands around her chest: ¡°Look, you won¡¯t tell me the truth without forcing you, will you?¡± You two are clearly in love and have a good talk. Why did you lie to me? ¡± Jones Davis was afraid that Hugo James would be scolded, and quickly exined, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not like this. He is just worried that he will blow your kindness and wants you to ept it slowly.¡± Mrs. Smith snorted: ¡°What good intentions? When his father chased me, it was turned upside down, and even the family business was gone. How could my son be so timid that he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he liked?¡± Really wronged! Jones Davis, embarrassed to talk again at the moment, stood aside and stared at Hugo James with big round eyes, as if to say that he was helpless. ¡°I naturally have my own ns.¡± Hugo James looked at her, her voice calm. Mrs. Smith was unhappy after hearing it: ¡°What are you going to do, you two will talk it over with me, and I¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡± It¡¯s really unreliable. I almost lost my daughter-inw to her, and she had to do it herself. Chapter 534 Not suitable for having children Javen and Cassie have been fighting for three days. At the beginning of the cold war, Javen didn¡¯t realize his mistake. He held her from behind and rubbed it on his shoulder, feeling her stiff and indifferent body, and then realized that the atmosphere between them was wrong. ¡°angry?¡± Cassie turned over, her voice tired: ¡°I went to bed.¡± Javen looked at her for a while, his eyes were deep, and he simply went to the next room with the quilt in his arms. Two people inexplicably began to sleep in separate rooms. During the day, there are only two people at home, Javen and Cassie, but generally speaking, Javen will get up early to make breakfast for Cassie, but today, Javen unexpectedly didn¡¯t do anything. When Cassie woke up, she looked at the cold dining table and sighed. It seems that there are really some troublesome problems in the rtionship. However, this time she will never give in, because of a pregnant woman¡¯s self-restraint, and she hopes Javen cane and apologize to her. After waiting for three days in a row, Javen didn¡¯t mean to bow his head. Cassie finally didn¡¯t wait for Javen, but waited for a phone call. ¡°Cassie, long time no see.¡± Juwan¡¯s voice is crisp and clean, with the tenderness of warm spring sun: ¡°I have something to tell you. Is Javen with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cassie felt agitated when she mentioned Javen, so she gave a random response. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡±d like to invite you out for dinner. Do you think that¡¯s ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°I know that you are pregnant now, and I will understand if you are in a bad mood, but others may not be able to understand you.¡± Pregnant? Cassie clenched her fist. ¡°How do you know this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how I know, but others know, then you may have to pay some attention.¡± This is already a naked threat. Although Cassie doesn¡¯t know how he knows about it, it is really a big handle on her. If people know that she is pregnant, then someone from the Chiang family will definitelye and frame her. Not only that, but anyone who has had a holiday with her will not miss this opportunity. However, she is confident that she can protect her children, but if this matter involves Juwan, she is not so sure. Knowing that she is Heather¡¯s child, Juwan will definitely get in the way and make a fuss about the misunderstood rtionship between the two people. Therefore, she is pregnant with Javen¡¯s child. As soon as Juwan arranges it, she is equivalent to being pregnant with her cousin¡¯s child. She can ignore these things, but her children can¡¯t be criticized. It¡¯s a headache to be held by Juwan every time. Cassie wants to refuse decisively, but for this reason, her tone can¡¯t be too tough. ¡°No time.¡± ¡°It seems that you are really not worried at all.¡± Juwan shook his ss and smiled like a spring breeze. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you don¡¯t want toe, I¡¯lle to you now.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m in Smith¡¯s House now. ¡± ¡°Not only do I know that you are at home now, but I also know that Javen is not at home.¡± After a rustle at Juwan¡¯s, she heard the engine start. ¡°Well, you don¡¯te to Smith¡¯s House. ¡± Cassie took a deep breath and tried to hold back her emotions. ¡°Tell me a ce and I¡¯ll find you.¡± ¡°I knew you would promise me.¡± Juwan¡¯s victory was in hand, triggering a smile. ¡°Jiangnan Xiaoxie, this restaurant is good. I remember that you like Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine best.¡± Cassie suddenly felt a headache: ¡°I don¡¯t like it, you remember it wrong.¡± Being involved with Juwan really made her feel sick. ¡°After all, you are pregnant, then you can pack up slowly, don¡¯t worry, see you in an hour.¡± Say that finish, Juwan hangs up the phone. Cassie simply cleaned up and didn¡¯t bother to put on makeup, so she went directly to the ce where two people had an appointment. Juwan has been waiting for her inside. When I saw her at first sight, my eyes crossed a little infatuation and soon disappeared. Juwan realized Cassie was pregnant, cut off the cigarette in her hand and opened the window to ventte. Cassie sat down by the side and stayed away from him. ¡°Juwan, what¡¯s the matter with youing to see me? You won¡¯t drug me likest time, will you?¡± Juwan shook his head, chuckled and admitted it without shame: ¡°Last time it was really impulsive, but this time I really missed you and wanted to chat with you.¡± ¡°I have told you countless times that I have nothing to talk about with you.¡± Juwan shook his head: ¡°No, I came here today because you are pregnant.¡± Cassie suddenly sounded the rm, clutching her stomach, and looked wary: ¡°You don¡¯t want to toss the child in my belly, do you?¡± Juwan wry smile: ¡°I know I¡¯m not a good person, but I never wanted to hurt you. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Although Juwan¡¯s personality is not so good, she has never done anything that directly hurts her. Cassie nodded and asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°The reason why I know that you are pregnant is that Qi Sheng told me.¡± Cassie suddenly remembered thest time she was in the drugstore, and her heart suddenly became clear. After aplicated period, I lost a point in my affection for Qi Sheng. ¡°But I suggest that you can¡¯t keep the child.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Juwan said categorically, as if it was the end of the world for her to give birth to this child. ¡°Should I have this baby or not, it¡¯s not your turn to mind your own business?¡± Cassie admitted that she also had the idea of giving up the child in her mind, but she didn¡¯t want others to get involved. ¡°You are a very clever man, Cassie, and I always knew that.¡± Juwan paused, looked at her face without makeup, sighed regretfully, and then slowly said, ¡°But do you know how much the birth of this child has affected you?¡± Cassie kept a straight face and said curtly, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t argue with me.¡± Juwan knew that she had a stubborn temper, and after saying this, she went on to change a more moderate tone, which was convenient for her to ept. ¡°First, the child was born at an unfortunate time. At the moment, you and Javen are in a rising career. Will you give up Blue and take care of the children? Take care of the children yourself, can you do it? ¡± ¡°Second, your biological father is missing now. Even if you prove that you are not rted to Javen, it will inevitably fall into people¡¯s mouths. If your child is born, he is bound to bear the reputation of inbreeding. Is this really good for him?¡± ¡°Third, and most importantly, your body is not suitable for having children at all.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 535 Black Brown鈥檚 advice She is in poor health, which she can feel. This has also be one of the reasons why she carefully considered whether to keep the child. However, judging from Juwan¡¯s tone, it seems that her body can still run out of light after giving birth to a child. Cassie clenched her fist quietly at the bottom, and her face was still calm: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what do you know?¡± ¡°I naturally know more than you think. I¡¯m here to remind you that I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Juwan¡¯s worry on the surface doesn¡¯t look like a fake. Cassie was dubious at the moment, but still asked, ¡°Then you must always give me a practical reason.¡± If you say what you say, she won¡¯t believe it all, so she can only keep an eye on it. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Cassie suddenly understood that he thought he would doubt him, so he didn¡¯t tell himself. Juwan gave a wry smile: ¡°Sure enough, I knew you couldn¡¯t believe it all, but it was for your health. I still have to tell you that because Jiang Wenwan¡¯s grandfather was careful when he treated you, you seemed to have no problems, but your body could not bear the pressure of having children.¡± ¡°You mean, he set me up just to prevent me from going back on my word and getting back together with Javen?¡± Cassie¡¯s heart cooled, which she never thought about. Unexpectedly, master Jiang had such a mind¡¯s eye. ¡°You can also understand it this way.¡± Juwan¡¯s face looked unnatural: ¡°So, no matter what, you still can¡¯t keep this child.¡± ¡°Juwan.¡± Cassie suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes were smiling. ¡°I think your purpose is more than that, right?¡± A trace of embarrassment crossed Juwan¡¯s face: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Of course you understand what I mean, and you know what I want to say.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and her teeth itched with anger. ¡°I know very well whether the baby in my belly can be saved or not, and I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do.¡± Say that finish, she stood up and mmed the door to leave. Cassie¡¯s mood calmed down a little after she left the Jiangnan Pavilion. She touched the baby in her belly, smiling as a cucumber, but her heart was a little more flustered. What Juwan said is half true and half false. The real part of her knows that her current physical condition really can¡¯t bear the child, as can be seen from her recent physical difort. The fake part, I¡¯m afraid, is selfish and doesn¡¯t want her to have the baby. Cassie¡¯s mind was in a mess. Suddenly, she thought of someone, and her eyes gradually brightened. Three hourster, Cassie took a taxi to the front of a vi on the outskirts of the city. She took out some bills and handed them to the driver. She whispered, ¡°Keep the change.¡± Be in heaven, the driver, finally said several words of¡± thank you¡± and drove away. Cassie adjusted her clothes, stepped forward and tapped on the door. After three times, no one answered the door. Cassie screwed her brows together and pushed through the door. The door is unlocked, and the witness is still there. After thinking for a moment, Cassie came to the back garden, and sure enough, a man bent down to deal with the weeds in the garden. Cassie stood on the steps and called outzily, ¡°Old man.¡± ck Brown hasn¡¯t seen Cassie for a long time. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, which scared him so much that the shovel in his hand was almost thrown on the instep. ¡°You girl, why did you suddenlye to see me today? Do you want to be a teacher?¡± ck Brown wiped the sweat from his forehead, packed his tools, put them on the shelf at the door, picked up a bottle of water and drank it. ¡°I am pregnant.¡± As soon as Cassie said this, ck Brown couldn¡¯t hold back and spit out a mouthful of water. ¡°Poof ¡­¡± ck Brown was so shocked that he could only point his finger at her and tremble: ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°What are you, I am thinking now, do you want to keep this child?¡± Cassie hung her head and pulled her fingers, looking at a loss. ck Brown stared at her t belly and said with a heavy tone offort, ¡°Your body seems to be really not good, or you might as well give up.¡± ¡°Is it possible, do you have any ideas, to protect the fetus?¡± Cassie stared at his face and always thought he had an idea. ck Brown grabbed a bunch of four-leaf clover and put it in his finger with cherish: ¡°I think you¡±d better not have children for the time being.¡± For so many years, he has long regarded Cassie as his own daughter. How can he watch her move by herself and sacrifice himself to save the child! ¡°Why?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Cassie knowingly asked, but made ck Brownugh and cry: ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason?¡± Your health has never been very good. If you give birth to this child by force, I am afraid it will be a corpse and two lives. ¡± Cassie, as his apprentice, has never been in top health. Before, he could prescribe some prescriptions for her to nurse, but now that she is pregnant and the baby in her stomach needs nutrients, Cassie has lost weight with the naked eye. ¡°Look at you now, have you lost weight again ¡­ really, how did Javen raise his wife and make you so thin?¡± ck Brown felt sorry for Cassie, and what he said was not nice at all: ¡°If you ask me, you might as well marry Xie Jia¡¯s boy. At least he was sincere to you. I saw his attitude towards you all those years abroad ¡­¡± When ites to Kevin Smith, Cassie is a little ufortable: ¡°Well, I¡¯m married. Besides, it¡¯s been so long before, so let¡¯s not talk about it again. Just tell me, can I keep this child?¡± ck Brown frowned and sighed, ¡°Difficult.¡± ¡°How sure is it?¡± ¡°Less than 20%.¡± After saying this, ck Brown looked at her dejected expression and couldn¡¯t help butfort: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, you are still young, and you will have children after all. You didn¡¯t say that you must have children at this time. When you get well, you can have a few.¡± Cassie nodded, still feeling a little heavy: ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Really don¡¯t worry, you are just not suitable for having children now, not to say that you will never have children.¡± ck Brown thinks she is a little too pessimistic. Cassie looked at her belly. It was clear that the child was only over a month old, but it seemed that she had a little life and could feel with her heart. This is her first child with Javen, who will be strangled in the cradle before the light of day. It¡¯s still a little sad to think about it Cassie stroked her stomach and always felt a little sad. ¡°It¡¯s good for your health to finish early.¡± ck Brown patted her on the shoulder, and her voice was gentle: ¡°I¡¯m going to get some medicine for you now. You go back and have some medicine to recuperate. Come back after you have an abortion, and I will definitely take care of your body.¡± Chapter 536 Abortion Cassie struggled for a while, but still stood at the door of the hospital. The child in the belly seems to feel his own fate, and now he suddenly has a rhythm. Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing. A one-month-old child hasn¡¯t formed yet. How can he move? It¡¯s just his own imagination. ¡°Cassie, you dide.¡± Suddenly there was a familiar cry behind him. Cassie turned around and looked intently. It¡¯s Juwan again. This guy is really haunting me! Juwan looked at her holding the list in her hand and her eyebrows softened. ¡°Are you here to have an abortion?¡± ¡°It should have nothing to do with you.¡± Cassie leans sideways, strongly trying to avoid the idea of him staring at his stomach. ¡°Cassie, you should have listened to me and hit the child ¡­ but today is also ok. I will arrange the best person to operate on you, so that you will have no worries ¡­¡± Juwan¡¯s face was filled with infatuation, which made people feel creepy. Cassie frowned in disgust: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll arrange it for you now.¡± Juwan turned away with a smug expression. Cassie suddenly lost her desire to have surgery here. She turned around and was just about to leave when she saw a man standing in front of the hospital. He stood tall and had an imprable expression on his face. Cassie can¡¯t say what she feels, maybe she is guilty, maybe she is helpless. But the footsteps involuntarily leaned toward him. It was not until she stood in front of him that Cassie took a deep breath and asked with a hint of temptation, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°This sentence should be for me to ask you.¡± Javen¡¯s voice is cold without any emotion. ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Cassie smiled a little bitter: ¡°Have you heard all my conversations with him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still going to do something with him without telling me? ¡± Javen¡¯s fingertips are white. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but I never got a chance to tell you.¡± Cassie looked closely at the man in front of her, who was about to be the father of her child, and she panicked inexplicably. Javen looked up at the direction where Juwan was going, and his face was a little angry: ¡°If you don¡¯t have a chance to tell me, you will have a chance to tell him, right?¡± When did you two get on so well? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, you know, I never liked him.¡± Cassie wanted to continue her defense, but Javen interrupted her: ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me so much. You know exactly what you think.¡± He looked at her t belly. zing with anger said, ¡°You are pregnant with my child, but you don¡¯t want to give birth to him, right?¡± Cassie opened her mouth, only to find that she couldn¡¯t speak. At this time, she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. Even looking at his indifferent attitude, she didn¡¯t want to exin it to him at all. The trust between two people is so weak that she feels helpless and funny. ¡°Well, I know what you mean.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Javen tugged at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want to have my baby, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Cassie turned a little pale: ¡°Javen!¡± ¡°If you think it is difficult to marry me, then we ¡­¡± ¡°Is it interesting to talk like this?¡± Cassie felt that her breathing was a little difficult. She put her hand on the wall and found a fulcrum for herself: ¡°I know you can¡¯t understand me for the time being. Could you please give me some trust?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to trust you.¡± Javen put his hands into his coat pockets and took a step back. ¡°If you want to have an abortion, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll go first.¡± He turned and stumbled inadvertently. The pain in his heart is definitely no less than her. She already has two children in her belly, which is their crystallization, but she wants to abort it indiscriminately. Even without any exnation. Javen¡¯s mind was a mess, so he decided to leave first in order to avoid saying anything hurtful. Having figured this out, he quickened his pace. When he reached the corner, he looked back slightly and saw Cassie crouching down, burying her face in her hands and shrinking into a small ball. Javen knew that Cassie must be crying. He took a deep breath and made a phone call: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What can I do for you? ¡± ¡°Can youe and stay with Cassie? She is in the hospital.¡± ¡°The hospital? !¡± The volume on the opposite side has obviously increased a lot. ¡°What is she alone in the hospital?¡± ¡°She has an abortion in the hospital. Come and stay with her.¡± ¡°Abortion? Is Cassie pregnant? Then why do you want to abort this child? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she should have her own reasons.¡± ¡°Why am I so angry when I listen to you today?¡± Jones Davis jumped with anger, and his tone was unconsciously aggravated: ¡°Are you her husband or am I her husband? Shouldn¡¯t youe to apany her in person? ¡± How did this happen? He¡¯s still passing the buck! Jones Davis thinks Javen is disgusting. But despite this thought, she got up and quickly packed up and prepared to go to the hospital. ¡°There is a little contradiction between us, and she may not want to see me for the time being.¡± ¡°You are a big man, why are you so melodramatic?¡± Jones Davis put on his coat and scolded him. Javen finished the address of the hospital and hung up. When I looked back again, Cassie had already disappeared. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis can¡¯t get through to Cassie because she has changed hospitals. Under Juwan¡¯s nose, she was really not sure that she could finish the operation calmly. Lying on the operating table in the hospital, Cassie looked at the white light overhead and her eyelids began to fight. She had just been injected with anesthetic, and when the tip of the needle plunged into the flesh, she felt a gentle stabbing pain, which made her think of Javen. Javen should still be angry with her at the moment. He must be thinking that the child that two people have been looking forward to for so long will be ruthlessly aborted by her. She is really the most heartless person in the world. Cassie thought like this, and her heart was sour and unbearable, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling sleepy. The anesthetic began to take effect. She felt her body slowly empty, and there was an emptiness in her abdomen. It seems that a lump has been taken out, and my body is a lot lighter. It¡¯s like a dream. After about half an hour, she slowly opened her eyes. The operation is over. She stood up, feeling nothing except some difort. ¡°The operation was a sess, Miss Garsia. Have a good rest when you get back.¡± The nurseforted her softly. Her baby, it¡¯s gone. This is Cassie¡¯s clearest thought. Chapter 537 She believes everything she says But at the moment, she is not in any mood to mourn her children. Cassie is so confused that she doesn¡¯t even know what she is thinking. The nurse told her some precautions in her ear, but she didn¡¯t listen to them all. When she walked out of the ward, Cassie saw a man standing at the door, and tears were forced out at once. ¡°Cassie¡­¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jones Davis opened his arm and Cassie jumped at him. For the first time, Jones Davis thought Cassie looked so weak. In the past, she always protected her as a protector, but today she is like a broken doll. ¡°Cassie, are you in pain?¡± Although Jones Davis has never given birth to a child, he also knows that he will definitely feel ufortable after abortion. She could onlyfort her in a low voice and shed the same tears as her. Cassie smiled and touched her face: ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s not like you have surgery. ¡± ¡°I am distressed by you.¡± When Jones Davis uttered this sentence, he realized that he was in tears, and Shuer¡¯s tone became gnashing his teeth: ¡°Javen really went too far. It is obvious that today is the day when you have surgery. It is obvious that he did something, but he stood aside. Now I really wonder if you married the wrong person?¡± ¡°Did Javen send you here?¡± Cassie caught the key point of this sentence. ¡°Yes, he said that he didn¡¯t dare toe to see you and that you hated him, but in my opinion, he is just a coward!¡± Jones Davis took off his coat and put it on her. ¡°Come on, you can stay at my house for a few days first.¡± Cassie had never been to Jones Davis¡± house before she got married, and there was no reason to go there after she got married. But today, when I heard Jones Davis invite herself like this, Cassie nodded mysteriously: ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a phone call first.¡± Jones Davis hates iron and sighs: ¡°He has done this to you, and you have to take care of his feelings.¡± Cassie lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. After ringing for three seconds, the opposite voice said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going home tonight. I¡¯m going to live at Jones Davis¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Good, pay attention to safety.¡± Hearing this, Cassie¡¯ let out a cry and hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone of hanging up the phone, Javen¡¯s eyelids sank badly. He took the ss and drank it off. The wine stains stuck to his mouth and slipped down his chin. The surrounding area is full of wine bottles. He drank a lot and looked groggy. Just that phone call, he subconsciously said no. But what reason does he have to ask her? In her eyes, he should be a cold-blooded and heartless guy now, who is only self-righteous and never considers her feelings. If he can¡¯t even agree to this small request of hers, he is simply not worthy to be her husband. So Javen turned a corner and said,¡± OK, be safe¡±. The long silence across the street made him think he had done something wrong. As a result, the opposite side just said¡± Well¡± and there was no more. Javen was a little flustered. He was about to speak when he hung up on the other side. He looked at the phone on the screen and tried to call back, but he couldn¡¯t press it. So, he threw his mobile phone aside and began to drink by himself. One bottle, two bottles, very drunk. He sat in front of the French window on the first floor and looked at the moonlight at his feet. Only then did he realize that it was evening. Alcohol was on it, and it hurt badly. He touched out his mobile phone and barely saw the time disyed on it. Eight o¡¯clock at night. I have been drinking for four hours before I know it. Javen staggered to his feet, his eyes obscure. Although he is drunk, he is still conscious. I¡¯m crazy in my head. I miss Cassie. He held the sofa, took out his cell phone and dialed Cassie¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t answer the first call, and Javen dialed another one. He knew that it was not time for her to go to bed at the moment. The second call was still ringing for a long time, but no one connected. Javen wouldn¡¯t give up and hit the third one. The third one only rang once, and then it was connected. ¡°hello.¡± I don¡¯t know why, maybe I missed it too much. Javen actually vaguely heard two voices. He didn¡¯t care about this detail and thought he was drunk: ¡°Cassie.¡± With a sense of alcohol, he even looked particrly tender when he read these two words. ¡°What are you calling me for at night?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± ¡°I want you to drink.¡± ¡°nonsense.¡± ¡°I want to be a ghost.¡± This conversation is a little out of Javen¡¯s style, and Cassie didn¡¯t hold back, but still smiled. This smile waspletely exposed. Javen turned his head stupefied and suddenly saw a pair of aggressive eyes staring at himself silently behind him in the darkness. ¡°Are you back?¡± He asked her calmly, and both of them tacitly didn¡¯t hang up. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were staying at her house tonight?¡± Well, of course she means Jones Davis. Cassie shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t go over there and disturb others because you are attached to me.¡± In fact, this is not the truth. It was her sudden determination toe back, and Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help it. She could only hate iron and call her a love brain. But Cassie knows that this is not a love brain, it is dealing with feelings. Married people, of course, can no longer be so capricious, and learn to consider the rtionship between two people. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Javen said this sentence without thinking. What Cassie had been struggling with suddenly came down. She went up to him and gave him a chin lift. Javen immediately bowed his head, and Cassie hugged his neck and kissed his lips. The night was deep, and his lips were stained with some coolness, mixed with the smell of wine, which made her shudder. Javen hugged her, without a trace of desire, gently tossing and turning on her lips, as if begging her forgiveness. Cassie responded, and he deepened the kiss, but that¡¯s all. When it was over, Cassie looked him in the eye and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to abort this child. It is because of my current physical condition that it is not suitable to leave this child. ¡± Javen nodded, his eyes a little softer: ¡°I know.¡± Trust her, everything. The impulse in the afternoon made him feel a little remorse so far. He should believe her. After all this time, Cassie is certainly not that kind of person. Jealousy is terrible, he thought. ¡°Juwan also learned about it by ident and told a secret.¡± Javen felt something was wrong in his heart: ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°When the old man Jiang treated me, he didn¡¯tpletely cure me, so I was not suitable for giving birth to a child.¡± It turned out that from the beginning, master Jiang set up such a big game. Javen¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. Chapter 538 You are the most precious ¡°Do you mean that there is something wrong with your body now?¡± Javen subconsciously wanted to check Cassie¡¯s body, but she pressed her hands: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just physically unfit to have children. I have to ask Master to check for me.¡± ¡°If there is anything I need, be sure to tell me.¡± Javen¡¯s tense mood suddenly rxed at this moment. He covered his head and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie worried to check it out. ¡°I drink too much.¡± Javen embarrassed mouth lift a smile. Cassie looked down at the bottles on the floor and gasped, ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much in the future.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Javen put a ring around her waist and rubbed it between her neck, showing tenderness: ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± ¡°I am now ¡­¡± ¡°I just want to hold you to sleep.¡± ¡°good.¡± Two people back to the room. Lying in bed, Javen hugged Cassie from behind, feeling her low body temperature, and felt a little distressed in his heart: ¡°Why is it so cold?¡± ¡°I have always been like this.¡± Actually, it¡¯s not. It may be that the body is weak after abortion, so it¡¯s not hot. Cassie felt nothing, but Javen couldn¡¯t help but put her hand in her arms and gently rubbed it: ¡°I¡¯ll help you warm up.¡± ¡°Javen, you really want to have a baby, right?¡± Javen¡¯s mood this afternoon, she felt, he really wanted to have a child with her, so he lost control and said those words when he learned that she was going to have an abortion. Although she is sad, she is not ignorant of right and wrong. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t need you to hurt your body to give birth to this child. You are always the most important and my most precious.¡± Javen¡¯s voice is very low, and he still seems to feel guilty about what happened in the afternoon: ¡°I will definitely find out the situation in the future, and it won¡¯t happen again in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Ok, I know.¡± Cassie gently touched his face, huddled in his arms, and found afortable ce to nest. ¡°There will be children.¡± She looked up and printed a kiss on his green beard. Javen¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer, and he tightened his arm and held her tighter. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Kevin Smith got up early and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, slowly evoking a smile. He strolled in, looked at several dishes on the table, and snorted: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it has been half a month, and your craft has not improved at all.¡± ¡°What do you mean, I haven¡¯t made any progress? I think my cooking is already delicious.¡± July looked at him with a disgusted look and jumped angrily: ¡°Kevin Smith, you obviously like my cooking!¡± ¡± ¡°I never said that you are self-righteous.¡± Kevin Smith shook his head. Suddenly, he had no choice but to say, ¡°So are you. Now you have so much courage to call me by my first name in front of me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with calling your name? You are only six or seven years older than me.¡± July took the meal out by herself, put it on the dining table, and set the tableware by the way: ¡°Do you like it or not? Anyway, that¡¯s all. You¡¯ve been teasing me to eat my cooking for half a month, even if you say it¡¯s not delicious, you still have to eat it.¡± Love to eat or not, don¡¯t eat or not! July took off her apron, pulled open a chair and sat down. She put a chopstick in her mouth and frowned at once. Braised pork ribs seem to have too much sugar, just like sweet and sour pork ribs. Looking at July¡¯s changing face, Kevin Smith also sat down and picked up a sparerib. He has a strong ability to ept sweetness, but he didn¡¯t expect to be stumped by this strange-tasting ribs: ¡°Look at your ribs ¡­¡± After saying his word, he saw the depressed expression on July¡¯s face, so he changed his mouth and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just saying it casually. I¡¯ll try my best next time, and it¡¯s not particrly bad.¡± July¡¯s chin is propped up and her eyes are erratic. In fact, she knew that her cooking was not particrly bad, but just to show off in front of Kevin Smith, so she deliberately cooked some dishes that she had never cooked before, and the result was self-defeating, and the braised pork ribs had never been cooked well. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, just change it.¡± Kevin Smith kindly suggested it, but July interrupted him: ¡°If I don¡¯t change it, I will definitely make it.¡± Just like her feelings for him, she is sure to win him. ¡°July, why do you say you are suffering?¡± Kevin Smith naturally knows what feelings are behind her pun, but he can¡¯t bear to watch her go her own way. He won¡¯t like her at all No matter how hard she tried, it was of no avail. July¡¯s eyes are dim, but her mouth is still not forgiving: ¡°You haven¡¯t tried it with me. How do you know you won¡¯t ept me?¡± ¡°This still use to try? I don¡¯t like you, so no matter what you do, I won¡¯t like you. Besides, don¡¯t you know I like ¡­ ¡± Cassie¡¯s name is still blocked by him. She is married to someone else now. No matter how much he likes it, he misses someone else¡¯s wife. Although he does, he can¡¯t say it. July knew he would block her with this sentence-he has been blocking her with this sentence for half a month. After all, it¡¯s very boring. ¡°I know, you like Cassie¡¯s sister, but are you going to live with this love all your life?¡± July wouldn¡¯t give up. She stood up, leaned forward and slowly approached him: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your feelings will cause trouble to Cassie¡¯s sister?¡± She doesn¡¯t need your feelings at all. ¡± If the previous words were a blow to him, then thetter words werepletely humiliating him. Kevin Smith¡¯s face changed greatly, and his whole body became cold: ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to emphasize.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t emphasize it!¡± July reached out her hands and held Kevin Smith¡¯s face. Word by word, her voice was clear: ¡°You canpletely let her go and try new people and things. I believe I will like you more than her.¡± Kevin Smith gave a sneer, which made her just courage disappear. Even her fingers began to tremble. ¡°Go on.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Kevin Smith looked at her with his head tilted, with no waves in his eyes and no affection, and his eyes looked contemptuous as if he were watching a joke. ¡°I ¡­ have nothing more to say.¡± After saying this, July let go, and the residual temperature in her palm made her a little out of control. ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes!¡± July tidied up the dishes on the table neatly, but she looked flustered. As a result, she identally broke a bowl to the ground. Chapter 539 Roses and Daisies She bent down to pick up the broken pieces on the ground and became more and more depressed. Suddenly, a man squatted down beside him. ¡°Be careful.¡± The voice is maic and gentle, and there is a faint concern. July raised her eyes, tears caught in her eyes and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Why are you crying? I won¡¯t eat you if I break a bowl.¡± Kevin Smith looked at her worthless appearance and put out his finger to wipe away her tears. The movement was gentle, but it was a pity that the rough fingertips made her cry even more. ¡°How like a broken faucet, still can¡¯t close ¡­¡± It¡¯s not the first time Kevin Smith has seen Julie cry. After all, this girl always loves to cry, and she is used to it, but every time she cries, she can only do nothing until she finishes crying. This time, July rarely cried for a little shorter. After stopping crying, she sniffed and tried to make her voice calm and not twitch: ¡°What would you do if Cassie was crying in front of you now?¡± Kevin Smith hooked his lips and seemed to think her question was a bit ridiculous. ¡°She won¡¯t cry because of this little thing.¡± In his eyes, Cassie has always been strong and stubborn, just like an open-air rose, which is extremely enchanting. But July, as its name implies, is like a little daisy, shivering in the cold wind, and will be defeated after a little wind and rain. The key is to cry, which makes him extremely headache. Julie shook her head: ¡°She will cry, just say, what will you do if she cries?¡± Kevin Smith¡¯s thoughts drifted away slightly. What would he do if she cried ¡­ Hugging her, of course, even if thenguage was clumsy, even if he couldn¡¯t say anything tofort her. Of course, this is just his fantasy, and she can¡¯t beforted by him at all. Kevin Smith didn¡¯t want to ept this fact. He stood up and silently threw the debris into the trash can. Seeing that he didn¡¯t talk, July was a little anxious, so she stood up with him: ¡°You answer my question.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you give me some tenderness for her? Is it because I am an orphan? Not as prominent as her family, not as excellent as her ability, and not as beautiful as her-¡± July counted so carefully that she finally lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kevin, I crossed a line today.¡± July¡¯s voice has a thick nasal sound, and it seems that she is going to cry again. Kevin Smith suddenly felt that she was a little pitiful and deeply distressed, but he knew that he could not give her these feelings at all, otherwise it would make her misunderstand. He can¡¯t give it to her, so naturally he can¡¯t give it at all. ¡°Nothing, pay attention next time.¡± Kevin Smith just replied stiffly and turned upstairs to avoid letting her see her forbearance. I don¡¯t know how to persuade this inexperienced girl to stop, but I really can¡¯t let her go any further now. He began to regret that he had promised her a month to chase him, which would only get her deeper and deeper. The moment Kevin Smith unlocked the door, he clearly heard the sound of water running in the kitchen. And the looming cries. He took a deep breath, and his guilt almost swallowed him up. He shouldn¡¯t mess with her. Back in the room, Kevin Smith sat at his desk and casually brushed posts to pass the time. For a long time, the room door was knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Kevin Smith doesn¡¯t know how to face her at the moment, so he can only sit at the table with his back to her. July pushed through the door, moving slowly, as if afraid to disturb his silence. She was holding a tray with a ss of milk on it. ¡°Kevin, I want to apologize to you. I just ¡­¡± Julie carefully put the milk on the table and put it in front of him. ¡°Nothing, little girl, of course I won¡¯t care about you.¡± Kevin Smith never looked at her, and then said, ¡°By the way, I bought a vi in San Francisco North, and the environment is good, next to Smith¡¯s House ¡­¡± Kevin Smith¡¯s intention is so obvious that July can¡¯t control her emotions at all: ¡°It¡¯s not a month, Kevin. Are you so eager to send me away?¡± A month¡¯s appointment is the most unbearable n he has promised. Kevin Smith was just about to make a sound defense when Julie suddenly trembled and asked, ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡± Hate it? Of course not. Just looking at the hope in her eyes, Kevin Smith relented and showed indifference in his eyes: ¡°I think you should understand my attitude towards you, don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I admit that I don¡¯t hate you to the point, but you know, I don¡¯t really want to see you now. I¡¯m good to you only because of your sister¡¯s entrustment. When I heard you say you want to chase me, I really had a headache, and I avoided it. Do you understand?¡± Julie looked pale and opened her mouth, only to find that her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly say anything. Kevin Smith had never said such harsh words to himself before, and July didn¡¯t know whether to cry or not for a while. ¡°I promised you a month¡¯s appointment before, just kidding you, you won¡¯t really believe it, will you? If I really make you misunderstand, I apologize to you, but please wake up. I have absolutely no interest in you. I didn¡¯t before, I don¡¯t now, and I will never have it in the future. ¡± Kevin Smith¡¯s words are like warning and driving away. July feels that she has been stripped off and left in the street, letting others point at her, but what he said is so ruthless that she can¡¯t argue at all. It¡¯s ridiculous that she likes it. If she says anything she likes at this time, it¡¯s really ridiculous. ¡°Kevin Smith, I ¡­¡± ¡°Myst patience with you is that you honestly move to the ce I said, and then you can give up that ridiculous idea, and we can continue to be friends. If you go your own way, you can really never meet again.¡± After Kevin Smith said these words, he squinted at her and saw that her eyes were empty, and her thoughts were wandering, and her heart felt a little more guilty. Is it too hard? This girl rarely has such a reaction. ¡°You should hate me now, remember me now, I just hate it so much ¡­¡± Before Kevin Smith finished speaking, Julie suddenly recovered and spoke calmly, as if just chatting: ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, I don¡¯t know how to hate you, but ¡­¡± People who have liked it for so long, how can they hate it because of what they say and do? What¡¯s more, Kevin Smith¡¯s words are true or false, and she can¡¯t see through them. ¡°Tell me first, are all these things you said true?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 540 Naked Shame ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Kevin Smith has a firm tone. ¡°I¡¯m not good?¡± July hooked up her lips and her smile was clear and clean. Kevin Smith looked at her smile and was cruel: ¡°OK? Are you the only one in the world who is kind to me? You don¡¯t really think you¡¯re the only suitor I have, do you? I hook my fingers and someone is willing to sleep with me. Can you? Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. The key is to recognize your position. ¡± This is a naked humiliation, and Julie¡¯s just-eased mood is instantly broken. She stared at Kevin Smith, her eyes were red, and her eyes showed fatigue and determination: ¡°OK, in this case, try it. I heard that she has feelings for the person she likes ¡­¡± July, the more Kevin Smith listened to this, the more wrong he was. When his eyes shifted to her, the smile on Kevin Smith¡¯s face suddenly froze. Her fingertips gently unbuttoned her chest, one, two ¡­ The movements were gentle, with a hint of girlish tenderness and shyness on her face. Kevin Smith watched her take off her coat, revealing the pink bra inside, and then came to her senses, grabbed the coat on the back of the chair and pulled her from the hood. ¡°July!¡± Kevin Smith was so angry for the first time that he called her by her full name. July was shivering with the cold wind, or maybe she was afraid and timid. However, Kevin Smith felt a little lucky that her behavior could anger her. Does this mean that she is a special existence in his heart? ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve done such a thing, and it¡¯s thest time. I hope you won¡¯t do it again.¡± Kevin Smith looked a little angry, but his words were not concerned about her, but said, ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t tell your sister.¡± ¡°Can you stop talking about my sister?¡± Hearing thest sentence, the light under July¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger any longer and pushed him away with her hands. ¡°Kevin Smith, if you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t like me. Can you stop blocking me with my sister all the time?¡± ¡°How do you just don¡¯t listen? I didn¡¯t say this to block you ¡­ ¡°Kevin Smith rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly saw the tears in her eyes. He gritted his teeth and was cruel:¡± Besides, what if you block you with your sister? Your sister is beautiful, bold and much more interesting than you. You are not my type. ¡± ¡°Kevin Smith, I know you don¡¯t want me to like you, but you can¡¯t do this to me ¡­¡± July cried as she spoke, but she couldn¡¯t stop: ¡°My sister is pregnant. Why are you still thinking about her?¡± Kevin Smith, you said I was boring, but you are the most boring one! ¡± July almost shouted this sentence, but she didn¡¯t expect to touch Kevin Smith¡¯s heart. He stood up from his chair, put his hands on her shoulders, and his eyes were tense: ¡°What did you say? Is she pregnant? ¡± ¡°Yes, pregnant! The crystallization of her love with Javen has nothing to do with you. ¡± Julie wiped her tears, only to find that she was already in tears. Kevin Smith¡¯s face turned extremely pale in an instant, and he slowly let go, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, pushed open the door and was ready to go out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± July called him behind his back, and Kevin Smith went straight downstairs as if he didn¡¯t hear him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Julie followed closely and chased out, only to see the back of the man leaving in a hurry. She stood at the stairs on the second floor and vented loudly: ¡°Kevin Smith, can you stop being stupid!¡± You always call me stupid. Can you see what you are doing? !¡± Kevin Smith paused, but only paused, and then quickly left. The moment the door was thrown, July slipped down the handrail and fell to the ground, with crystal tears hanging on her face. She was wearing Kevin Smith¡¯s clothes at random, and she could vaguely see the naked spring scenery. But Kevin Smith is not interested at all. In his eyes, there is only Cassie, only the little girl he has been thinking about since he was a teenager. Even if she is married and pregnant, he can easily lose control for her. Is she really wrong? July leaned her head against the handrail of the stairs, and suddenly her heart calmed down a lot. If ¡­ if her presence really bothers him, it seems that leaving is a good choice. ¡­¡­ Kevin Smith came to Smith¡¯s House and almost broke into the hall. Javen is sitting at home watching TV with Cassie. Cassie is in his arms. They areughing andughing. When Kevin Smithes in, they are all stunned. Javen reacted first, and frost immediately floated on his face: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Kevin Smith¡¯s face was crossed with embarrassment, and he came in such a hurry that he even forgot to find a proper reason for himself. The moment he saw Cassie¡¯s eyes, he immediately turned his head and found a perfect reason for himself: ¡°I want to discuss something with Cassie.¡± Cassie straightened up, her eyes calm and calm: ¡°What is it, you say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about July.¡± Cassie finally got another expression on her face: ¡°What happened to July? Did something happen to her?¡± Kevin Smith came in in such a hurry. What happened to July? Thinking of this, Cassie couldn¡¯t help clenching her fingers. ¡°No, she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that I think it¡¯s not appropriate for Julie and I to live together all the time, and it¡¯s not very good for her reputation, so I bought her a house near Smith¡¯s House. If possible, let her live here with your care, and there should be no big problem ¡­¡± Kevin Smith is very thoughtful. Cassie would even p her hands if she didn¡¯t know what July thinks of him. ¡°But, you know what July means to you.¡± Cassie wants to test Kevin Smith¡¯s meaning. If Kevin Smith still doesn¡¯t have any thoughts on Julie, it will really affect Julie¡¯s feelings if the two people live together. After all, getting along with a person who can¡¯t love for a long time will be somewhat depressing. ¡°It is because I know this that I can¡¯t let her stay with me. I don¡¯t want to dy her.¡± Kevin Smith took a deep breath and finally came clean about the idea. However, Javen on the side was not happy. He looked at Kevin Smith¡¯s actions and felt that his motives were bad. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. Why do you keep staring at Cassie? When Cassie saw this, she could only speak helplessly: ¡°In this case, let¡¯s do as you say. We can let Julie move here today.¡± Javen also added: ¡°If possible, I also hope that Mr. Xie will note here to disturb July. In case July sees you and remembers some memories, it will be bad to forget the old feelings.¡± Obviously, you are worried about July, but you are actually beating Kevin Smith. Don¡¯t have wild thoughts about Cassie. Kevin Smith nodded and his heart ached. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t.¡± Chapter 541 Why do you want to compare? Cassie tugged Javen¡¯s finger with her right hand, signaling him not to be so mean. Javen, for Cassie¡¯s sake, doesn¡¯t care so much about him. ¡°I heard that you are pregnant?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect him to know about it, too, and she was stunned, thinking that maybe July saw the pregnancy test sheet when she came to herst time and told him easily. ¡°The child was knocked out.¡± Cassie clearly felt that the atmosphere of men around her suddenly became subtle. ¡°Then you have a good rest.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but when she said this, he still didn¡¯t feel anything in his heart, and there was noplicated emotion as expected. ¡°Then I will bring July here today, will it disturb your cultivation?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Since you said so, you can go and get July now. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kevin Smith breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that she was okay. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go now.¡± When he got home, Kevin Smith stood in the hall and called out, but no one answered. He suddenly felt guilty. After all, he came here to take her to another ce to live. It is normal for July to be angry and ignore people. He went upstairs, stood at the door of her room and tapped on the door. ¡°July,e out for a moment, I have something to tell you.¡± There is still no answer. Kevin Smith suddenly felt a bad feeling. He didn¡¯t care about any courtesy, so he just pushed the door open. The room was neat and tidy, as if it were uninhabited. His heart suddenly contracted. Looking around carefully, he found that there seemed to be a piece of white paper on the table. He picked it up and looked at it, stunned by the words above. ¡°Kevin Smith, I know you don¡¯t like me, and I¡¯m not running away in anger. Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want me to live with you. When I grow up, it¡¯s time for me to make a living by myself, so I won¡¯t bother my sister Cassie. I¡¯ll find a job myself. I have some savings, and I¡¯ll be fine. Bye.¡± The words are short, but the words are firm. Kevin Smith felt dizzy. He really didn¡¯t expect that July could do such an absurd thing as running away from home. But at the moment, he can only tell Cassie about it first, and then immediately send more people to find it. Cassie heard about July on the phone. She was lying on the sofa and suddenly stood up: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°July ran away from home.¡± This word seems ridiculous to her, because July has never done such a ridiculous thing. She has always been very good, and she is so good that people can¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°Why did she run away from home?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because ¡­ I said some harsh words to her this morning.¡± Even so, he still wants to take the responsibility on himself. Although he knew, July was ahead. ¡°She is still a child. If you really don¡¯t like her, you can talk to her and she will listen ¡­¡± Cassie was a little hasty. Kevin Smith was not in a hurry to defend himself. He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get her back.¡± There was a busy tone at DuDu, and Kevin Smith realized that Cassie had already hung up. He didn¡¯t dare to waste time, and directly began to look for ces where July might work. A little girl who didn¡¯t go to school and didn¡¯t have much work experience, where could she go? Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he thought of a ce. ¡­¡­ There are only a few people in the night bar during the day, but it is still full of smoke and wine. When Kevin Smith found this ce, he happened to see a girl whose back looked like July walking with a te in a maid¡¯s dress. He quickly stepped forward and broke off the man¡¯s shoulder. When he saw an unfamiliar and panicked face, disappointment suddenly welled up in his heart. He returned to the bar and asked the staff on duty. ¡°Have you ever seen a girl about the same height as that girl, thinner than her, with long ck eyes and big eyes ¡­¡± Kevin Smith tried to describe July¡¯s appearance to him. The man thought about it and shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± Never seen ¡­ Kevin Smith clenched his fist, and his anxiety widened. He suddenly felt that he seemed a little too radical. When he said these words, he should consider her feelings instead of letting her ept the facts blindly. But the priority at the moment is to find her. If not here, where could she be? Kevin Smith thought it over in his mind and suddenly thought of another ce. Ten minutester, Kevin Smith came to Lingyue, the second most famous local bar. Kevin Smith took a few steps inside, and Yu Guang immediately caught a glimpse of a thin figure appearing on the stage not far away. July! Although she painted enchanting makeup, she can still distinguish her immature face. What is this girl doing? Kevin Smith gnashed his teeth in anger. He stepped forward and grabbed July, who was about to go on stage. ¡°What are you doing?¡± July was surprised to be caught up in the present situation, but she was not surprised. She knew Kevin Smith¡¯s strength and could find her in such a short time. Does it mean that he also has her in his heart? The light in Julie¡¯s heart only appeared for a moment, and then went out immediately. How is that possible? At best, it¡¯s a responsibility. July was silent and looked at him quietly. ¡°Do you know what you are doing? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why did youe to this ce to do such a thing? ¡± July is eighteen years old, so it¡¯s impossible not to understand the twists and turns. Still, she has to take risks to work in a bar. Kevin Smith doesn¡¯t understand what she really thinks. ¡°I ¡­¡± Julie bit her lower lip. ¡°I¡¯m an adult. Why can¡¯t I work in this ce?¡± ¡°Besides, Cassie¡¯s sister also stayed in a ce like this ¡­¡± When Kevin Smith heard Cassie, he immediately understood what she meant. He was extremely angry and smiled: ¡°Can your current experiencepare with her?¡± Little did I know that it was such a sentence that stung July severely. Her face shed a pallor in an instant. ¡°I know, I can¡¯tpare with her now.¡± Her sad lips trembled. ¡°But isn¡¯t experience all from experience? As long as I work here ¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop fooling around ande back with me.¡± Kevin Smith pulled her wrist and tried to take her away, but she jerked her off. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. I¡¯m going to work here. I have nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to take care of me.¡± For the first time, July had the courage to resist. Kevin Smith was shocked by her reaction and couldn¡¯t speak. For a long time, he took a long breath to ease his emotions. ¡°July, why do you have topete with her?¡± Chapter 542 A dream of Nanke ¡°Because you like her, because you only have her in your heart, because nothing I can do can reach your heart.¡± Julie almost cried and shouted out this sentence, and her face was full of tears. She can¡¯t figure it out. Kevin Smith still can¡¯t let go of Cassie when she is married and even has children. Even every time she was mentioned, the pride and trust in her eyes made her feel a panic. Cassie is so good that she can¡¯t catch up with her anyway. Besides, Kevin Smith can¡¯t see her anywhere. It made July copse and helpless. ¡°There are so many men in this world that the two of us are not suitable. You can obviously have a better choice.¡± ¡°For me, you are the best choice.¡± July stared at him with bright eyes, as if expecting to get his response. ¡°July, stop it, change your clothes ande back with me. Your sister Cassie is still waiting for you.¡± Kevin Smith was also afraid of saying too much, which made her unhappy and even softened her tone. When July heard this, her face immediately cooled down. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to ept me, leave me alone.¡± After saying this, a group of men around began to boo. ¡°Come on, not to say that want to dance? Why did you suddenly stop moving? ¡± ¡°Who is that man? Hinder our good deeds. ¡± ¡°Get up, get up, don¡¯t make trouble here.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. July smiled at him with a charming smile that she had never seen before. She strode onto the stage, nodded shyly at everyone, and then danced in front of everyone. As can be seen from her dancing, this is not from the hands of professional teachers, but from her hard work and self-study. Although July¡¯s dancing is a little stiff, fortunately, she has a childish and refined face, coupled with a shy smile, which makes a group of men at the bottom cheer. ¡°Good jump!¡± Kevin Smith looked at the man under the stage and looked back at July, and the obscurity of the fundus became deeper and deeper. At the end of the song, July walked off the stage leisurely and walked to Kevin Smith¡¯s side like a credit. ¡°How did I dance?¡± Kevin Smith coldly spit out two words: ¡°vulgar.¡± The smile on Julie¡¯s face was only temporarily stiff, and then she pouted in anger. ¡°But before Cassie¡¯s sister would dance in the bar ¡­¡± Kevin Smith¡¯s face waspletely tense. He was holding July¡¯s wrist and his face was gloomy. ¡°CassieCassie, can you stop mentioning her name? I can¡¯t be with you, just because I simply can¡¯t be with you, and I don¡¯t like you, which has nothing to do with her. Even without her, I wouldn¡¯t like you. ¡± July was stunned by this. She murmured, ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re lying. Without her, you would have liked me. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Kevin Smith finally came to his senses. ¡°July, don¡¯t waste time on me. It¡¯s impossible for the two of us.¡± July finally burst into tears. It never urred to her that Kevin Smith was so straightforward. She suddenly regretted it. If she hadn¡¯t been so eager to force a result, would she still be with him now? But now everything is irreversible, and this matter is torn to deal with, and she is defeated after all. July squatted on the ground and cried for a while until there was no sound. She stood up slowly, with no expression on her face. ¡°I won¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Kevin Smith was finally relieved. Although I¡¯m not sure what her mood is at the moment, at least she has some sense and is willing to go back with herself. Kevin Smith nodded and was about to take off his coat and put it on her, but she stopped him with one hand. ¡°Stop being nice to me.¡± July closed her eyes painfully. ¡°If you really want me to give up on you, I will stop all these actions from now on whether you want to be nice to me consciously or unconsciously.¡± Kevin Smith understood what she meant and stopped insisting on giving her his coat. Two people went out of the bar, and July took the initiative to go to the back seat for the first time. Sitting in the car, July kept silent, tilted her head and looked out of the window. Kevin Smith also took the initiative to stir up the topic: ¡°When you get to your sister Cassie¡¯s house, you must be sensible ¡­¡± Before his words were finished, he was interrupted coldly. ¡°I am no longer a child, and I don¡¯t need you to educate me like this.¡± Kevin Smith touched a rebuff, so he was embarrassed. What else to say, he shut up angrily. When we arrived at Smith¡¯s House, Cassie and Javen were already waiting at the door. Kevin Smith took the initiative to open the car door for July and told him, ¡°I¡¯ll pack your things for youter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Cold and polite. Kevin Smith had a brief chat with Cassie. I don¡¯t know why, for the first time, I didn¡¯t have the desire to chat with Cassie. On the contrary, I care more about July, who is silent in front and keeps his sense of existence as low as possible. Seeing that she didn¡¯t care about her own meaning at all, Kevin Smith could only sigh helplessly and turn away. After Kevin Smith left, Cassie knew something about the two of them, so she came to July and patiently asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly run away from home? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my home.¡± July spoke stubbornly, and tears filled her eyes. Cassie looked at her aggrieved appearance, and her heart was also distressed: ¡°What¡¯s so good about Kevin Smith? When you grow up, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Cassie, I don¡¯t need it.¡± July knew in her heart that she was doing it for her own good, and even knew that what Kevin Smith said to herself was for her own good. She is not sensible, she is not angry, she just can¡¯t ept it for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone has people who love but can¡¯t. The key is that you have to set your mind. Even if he doesn¡¯t like you, you have to like yourself, so that you can be liked by others. Do you understand?¡± July thought about the man leaning against the wall with a cigarette in his head and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to like anyone else.¡± This girl is really stubborn. Cassie shook her head with a wry smile and smiled at Javen around her. Javen hooked her lips: ¡°July¡¯s personality is quite simr to yours.¡± Are so stubborn, treat feelings are so persistent. July took a deep breath and tried to pretend to be calm. ¡°Sister Cassie, brother-inw, I¡¯m really done. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Well, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She was clutching the key that Kevin Smith had just given her when she got off the bus. There is still his body temperature on it, which makes her feel a little trance. If only all this were a dream. But he pushed it away by himself, and there is no room for redemption. Chapter 543 If something goes wrong, there will be a demon ¡°There¡¯s nothing in that house. You should stay in Smith¡¯s House for a few days. ¡°Cassie coaxed her. ¡°Well, please trouble Sister Cassie.¡± Seeing that July is so sensible, Cassie feels even more guilty. ¡°It¡¯s okay, July, it¡¯s all family.¡± Cassie walked in ording to her shoulder, appeased as she walked, looked at her red eyes, and her tone was soft and patient. It took a long time for Julie to recover from the atmosphere just now. After Kevin Smith delivered her luggage, July settled down in Smith¡¯s House. ¡­¡­ To hide her eyes and ears, Cassie put Heather in a vi near Smith¡¯s House. It is to prevent others from discovering her existence and to take better care of her. Cassie brought something to visit Heather after work this day, but suddenly she found Heather missing. She thought that she had been abducted by someone else and was about to call someone to look for her. Heather suddenly came back happily with a bag of vegetables. July, who is also dressed casually, is also around. See Cassiee over, July¡¯s face crossed a little consternation, but soon recovered calm. ¡°Sister Cassie, why are you here?¡± Cassie looked at how July and Heather could get along with each other, and she was also stunned: ¡°How did you two meet?¡± Before Julie could exin, Heather took the lead in saying, ¡°The thing is, I went out to buy food that day, and when I got to the street, I suddenly started to have a backache. At this time, I happened to meet Julie, and she helped me bring the food back. Later, I learned that she was actually a child raised by her sister or your sister. I think she and I have a lot of fate, so I often walk with her. ¡± Heather looked at the gentle and lovely July, and she liked it more and more. Cassie has grown up and has an independent side. There are many things around her that don¡¯t need her to worry about. She has never had a chance to be a mother. The appearance of Julie just made up for the nk of her release of maternal love. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can get along well.¡± Cassie feltforted. It happened that Heather was lonely living here alone, and Julie had just experienced emotional setbacks, so they could justfort each other. ¡°Yes, I really like this kid July.¡± Heather happily took July¡¯s hand and patted it gently. ¡°This child is always with me when you are away. It¡¯s good to know the cold and know the heat.¡± Cassie saw that they had such a good rtionship, and she also pretended to be sour: ¡°You are dearer to her than my own daughter.¡± July shyly lowered her head with a hint of fear: ¡°No, you are always the most important in my aunt¡¯s heart, and you are her own daughter.¡± When Cassie saw it, she didn¡¯t dare to joke again. She went up and touched her head. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m kidding.¡± July nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Just then, Heather, who was just happy, suddenly covered her head and began to shout a headache. Cassie quickly stepped forward to hold her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did your head suddenly hurt? ¡± ¡°Nothing, it should still be an old problem.¡± As soon as Heather said this, she shook herself. It doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary headache. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check?¡± Cassie said that she was going to drive outside. She just walked quickly to the door and suddenly heard a bang behind her. Turning around, Heather suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious. July around me was also shocked and quickly squatted down to check the situation. Cassie folded back again and reached out her finger to check her gasp. Breathing is weak, so it is not an ordinary chronic disease. Cassie didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer, picked up Heather and helped her to the car. ¡°July, I¡¯ll take my mother to the hospital first. Javen won¡¯te back today. You should be able to cook by yourself, right?¡± July looked nervous and stepped forward: ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? I have experience in caring for patients, and I can help. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Cassie calmed her down, and July stopped insisting, nodded and stayed at home. Cassie finally took a deep look at her and drove away. Before she left, she made a phone call to Smith¡¯s House, and after hearing Liu Ma¡¯s assurance, her brow eased. After hanging up, she called Javen again.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Javen, just find a reason tonight and don¡¯t go home yet.¡± Hearing her say this, the opposite side will understand. ¡°Ok, I see.¡± After taking Heather to the hospital, Cassie met Juwan again. It¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t get together. When I saw him looking at himself leisurely, I immediately felt ufortable all over. ¡°What a coincidence, I met him in the hospital again.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t really say anything ttering. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite unlucky to meet you.¡± ¡°Why are you in the hospital again?¡± Juwan pretended not to care about the inquiry and looked at her wantonly. Cassie stepped back, put her hands into her coat pockets, and looked indifferent: ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°Why is the attitude still so cold?¡± Juwan snapped, ¡°One day you will know that I am the only one who is good to you.¡± Cassie looked at his affectionate appearance and almost vomitedst night¡¯s meal in disgust: ¡°You can touch yourself badly, don¡¯t you feel particrly affectionate?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t expect her to be so sarcastic, and her face was uglier than eating shit. You!¡± However, Cassie has always been this pair of pies, treating people she doesn¡¯t like with indifference and staying away. This is also one of his favorite ces for her. The more such a woman, the easier it is for people to have the desire to conquer. Cassie, on the other hand, is very much to her liking. Juwan finally eased his anger and managed to show a smile. ¡°Cassie, although I like you and won¡¯t do anything to hurt you, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything to hurt people around you.¡± This sentence means something, and Cassie froze all over. ¡°My mom ¡­¡± Considering Heather¡¯s suddena just now,bined with what he is saying now, Cassie is almost sure that it has something to do with him. But she can¡¯t find any evidence yet. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, or I will have a desire to bully you.¡± Juwan doesn¡¯t seem to realize how disgusting what he said, and he still goes his own way. Cassie felt her whole blood was frozen, and her disgust for him almost reached its peak. She stared at the smiling man in front of her, word for word, and said firmly, ¡°I warn you, if you do something to my family, I will never let you go.¡± Chapter 544 A real psycho Juwan didn¡¯t pester her too much, just looked at her belly and showed a strange smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that the child has been aborted.¡± Cassie almost forgot that the person in front of her is a real psycho. ¡°I¡¯m still the same sentence. If you continue to do something to the people around me with your dirty tricks, I will definitely not let youe to any good end.¡± Cassie had work to do, so she was toozy to talk to him so much. After giving him a bad look, she turned and returned to the ward. In the ward, Heather was just diagnosed and inhaled some unknown gases, so she suddenly fainted. Fortunately, the intake is notrge enough, so there is nothing wrong. Heather is still in aa at the moment, and Javen over there has heard the news and rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did Aunt suddenly have an ident? ¡± Cassie paused and an incalcble expression appeared on her face. ¡°The doctor said that he had ingested an unknown gas, so he suddenly fainted. But I just met Juwan on the road. Through his description, I feel that this thing is more like what he did. ¡± Javen¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°But I just joined the Chamber of Commerce, and Juwan was among them. At least he didn¡¯t do it himself.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Then who did it? Cassie suddenly crossed a name in her mind, but she quickly denied it. The possibility is not very great. As if noticing her abnormality, Javen asked, ¡°Do you already have someone to suspect?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°July.¡± ¡°July.¡± Two people happened to say the same name. ¡°But why did she do such a thing? How did she hook up with Juwan? ¡± Cassie feltplicated in her heart, first Qi Sheng, then July. This Juwan likes to pick people around her and then turn them against her. ¡°I think there should be an answer to this question.¡± Javen¡¯s words made Cassie more sure of her inner thoughts and asked bluntly, ¡°You mean Kevin Smith?¡± ¡°Juwan is very good at grasping people¡¯s hearts. He had an intersection with Qi Sheng before because he grasped Qi Sheng and liked you. In your case, he always lost his mind.¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. ¡°As for this time, it may be that July likes Kevin Smith, which has aroused her evil thoughts.¡± Cassie hesitated: ¡°Then should I tell Julie and pull her back?¡± July means a lot to her. She is not the same as Qi Sheng. Qi Sheng is bad, and she has a family to help her, but July is her closest rtive. ¡°Don¡¯t startle him yet.¡± After careful consideration, Javen said lightly, ¡°Maybe we can take this opportunity to catch Juwan all at once.¡± ¡­¡­ Heather herself was not seriously ill. After two days of simple cultivation in the hospital, she went home. When she came home, July was cooking in the kitchen. When she heard theming back, she came out excitedly: ¡°Auntie Thompson, Cassie¡¯s sister and brother-inw, are you back?¡± After that, she went to Heather again and asked anxiously, ¡°Aunt Heather, are you all right?¡±? I was worried about you the day you passed out. I am really happy to see that you are okay until now. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± Heather smiled from ear to ear. Cassie quietly separated the two and helped Heather upstairs to have a rest: ¡°You have just recovered for a long time now, and you need to have a good rest. Just go back to your room first and I¡¯ll call you out when you eat.¡± July seemed to realize Cassie¡¯s alienation from herself, and a look of panic crossed her face. Cassie spoke at a nce, but still showed a harmless smile: ¡°July, why do you look unhappy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just too worried about Aunt Heather, so I just ¡­ okay, you¡¯re back just in time. I¡±ve cooked the meal. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± July smiled and crowded two people to the table, then turned back to the kitchen and brought out all the dishes: ¡°Auntie Thompson¡¯s share, I¡¯ll personally send it upstairs for herter.¡± Cassie took a potato with chopsticks and said indifferently, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myselfter.¡± ¡°Sister Cassie, I feel that your attitude towards me seems very cold after youe back this time.¡± July hung her head, obviously feeling wronged. Cassie looked at her like this, and her heart became colder and colder. ¡°No, you think too much.¡± July paused and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ Three dayster, a piece of news caused an uproar. Thompson¡¯s second daughter, who has been dead for many years, was born. ording to the insider, Thompson¡¯s second daughter Heather is not only still alive, but even gave birth to a daughter, Cassie, the wife of Javen, the master of Smith¡¯s House. As soon as this incident came out, someone exposed Heather¡¯s scandal, and everyone became even more restless when they knew about it. Javen¡¯s uncle raped Heather and gave birth to Cassie, so aren¡¯t Javen and Cassie cousins? Inbreeding? ! There was a circle of people outside Smith¡¯s House vi, including journalists and people who went to the theatre, all of whom came to ridicule the scandal of Smith¡¯s House. July stood in the living room, listening to the noisy crowd outside, pale: ¡°Sister Cassie, they all know, what should we do?¡± Isn¡¯t Aunt Heather and your reputation going to ruin? ¡± Cassie was not so excited. She sat on the sofa and watched TV. She nced at the sea of people outside through the window and said with a smile, ¡°July, if it were you, what would you do in this situation?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± July bowed her head, mumbled something, and then whispered, ¡°I think I might get a divorce ¡­¡± Cassie hooked her lips: ¡°Yes, then divorce.¡± ¡°ah? I just said it casually. You two must never get divorced because of my words. ¡± July was afraid that her words would lead to such an ending. She looked flustered and tried to exin that she didn¡¯t mean it. Cassie shook her head. ¡°No, I just want a divorce.¡± July was surprised: ¡°So you two are really cousins?¡± Cassie gave her a deep look. ¡°It depends on how people understand it, don¡¯t you think?¡± July always felt that she meant something, and her fingers clung to her skirts unconsciously. Cassie just stood up, rubbed her sore shoulder after sitting for a long time, walked to the door and mmed it open. The door was opened, and a group of people looked at her and suddenly lost their noisy momentum. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Cassie put her hands around her chest and her face was indifferent. When one of them heard this, he immediately showed a contemptuous expression: ¡°I am a disorderly person, and I am still so arrogant.¡± Chapter 545 News Interview ¡°disorderly, I don¡¯t know what your definition of disorderly is?¡± Cassie looked at her and smiled, but she was a little chilly.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The woman straightened her waist: ¡°You know clearly that you and Javen are cousins, but you still choose to marry him. I think you are disorderly in this matter.¡± When she said this, a trace of resentment crossed her eyes. It¡¯s like Cassie married Javen and robbed her of her marriage. ¡°From your tone, you seem to be interested in Javen.¡± The woman was shocked by this, surrounded by reporters, and she dared not talk nonsense. ¡°Javen is a famous bachelor in San Francisco, and anyone should like it.¡± She didn¡¯t answer this question directly, but she could also hear her admiration for Javen from her tone. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that even if he is single, he won¡¯t have a crush on you.¡± Although there is some humiliation in this statement, it is true. The woman in front of her is in, and her speech is somewhat offensive. Javen won¡¯t even look at her. The reporters around me raised their cameras and started shooting when they heard such exciting words. The click rang out. The woman was afraid of the joke that she would be the target of public criticism tomorrow, and quickly disappeared into the crowd. Cassie nced around indifferently and asked, ¡°Does anyone else have any questions?¡± ¡°Miss Cassie, we have a question. Now that it hase out, you and Javen are cousins. Would you still choose to be with him?¡± Finally, someone asked the point. Cassie gave him a gentle smile: ¡°Of course not, since there has been such a big scandal, then the two of us will definitely divorce.¡± Divorce! A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the eyes around it are eager to know that today is indeed the right decision. ¡°So when are you going to divorce?¡± ¡°Divorce? Are you really willing to divorce so easily? ¡± ¡°Do you have any new ns after the divorce? Will remarry others or ¡­ ¡± There are even others interrupting. ¡°Marry me! Cassie, I like you for a long time! ¡± ¡°You look at your appearance, worthy of the somebody else? Marry me, of course! ¡± Cassie was just about to go back when she was stopped by a man. ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m a reporter from Chaoyang Daily. May I give you a separate interview?¡± The man didn¡¯t smile during the winter vacation, but asked seriously. Cassie looked at him up and down in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Make peace.¡± ¡°Ok, then youe in.¡± Seeing this man with a camera, he easily gained Cassie¡¯s trust, and people behind himined and hated that they had missed such a good opportunity. If I had just got the nerve to ask, I might be the one who can interview her now. The door was closed and the noise was shut out again. Cassie asked him to sit down on the sofa, went to the kitchen to cut a fruit bowl and put two cups of hot tea on it. ¡°Miss Garsia, is the divorce you just said true?¡± Cassie brushed her hair: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Things havee to this. If you don¡¯t get a divorce, how can you block up the crowds?¡± ¡°But you two have heard that love is stronger than gold. If you divorce so easily, will it have a major impact on the feelings of both sides?¡± ¡°Emotional influence, that must be there.¡± Cassie showed a sad look. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen after divorce, but for my own reputation, of course I still want to divorce.¡± Words and expressions are calm, and the brush in my hand is writing something. ¡°When are you going to divorce?¡± ¡°Friday.¡± ¡°Ordinary divorce?¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°No, I want to go to court.¡± After talking with the pen tip, I looked down and actually drew a ck mark on the paper with my hands shaking. He changed a clean piece of paper and asked, ¡°Why go to court?¡± Cassie looked around and saw that there was no one else around, so she lowered her voice. ¡°In fact, my rtionship with him is not as good as you seem on the surface. My feelings have already broken down behind my back. It is just an opportunity to find out this time.¡± This seems to be really big news. Words and hearts can¡¯t stop pounding. ¡°Is it really as serious as awsuit?¡± Cassie touched the bracelet on her hand, and her eyes were unclear: ¡°What you outsiders don¡¯t know is that Javen¡¯s father gave me 15% of the shares of Smith¡¯s House, but Javen feels that this belongs to Smith¡¯s House. If you want to divorce, you must return these shares.¡± See words and stare big eyes, a face of disbelief, Cassie just smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t be too nervous, after all, you know, Smith¡¯s House¡¯s 15% stake, that¡¯s a lot of money. I certainly don¡¯t want to return these shares to him casually. ¡± ¡°Yes, this is given to you by Mr. Wen Lao, and Mr. Javen is not qualified to get this share back.¡± Cassie leanedzily on the sofa: ¡°Yes, even you understand this truth. How can I not understand it?¡± But Javen obviously doesn¡¯t want to make me feel better, so he strongly wants to take back these shares. ¡± ¡°So thiswsuit must be fought, right?¡± Cassie smiled like a sly fox: ¡°Yes. However, I have hired the bestwyer, and it is not easy for him to take shares from me. ¡± Yanhe nodded: ¡°Do you two have any other disputes besides shares?¡± That¡¯s what Cassie was waiting for. ¡°Ah, this ¡­.. you report the news so that you can get to the bottom of it ¡­¡± Obviously a little coquetry, she stirred her hair and looked unflinching: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, but you must not tell anyone.¡± However, it turned out to be so, but after all, she is facing a journalist. How can she ask him not to expose this matter? Making peace is not stupid, knowing that she wants to take the opportunity to tell herself something, so she is all ears. ¡°You said.¡± ¡°Javen¡¯s team attitude is so bad because he knows that I like someone else.¡± Cassie frowned, looking a little distressed. ¡°Do you like someone else?¡± Listening to this explosion news one after another, I was excited and nervous. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t tell you this name for the time being. If you really want to know, go and pick it up yourself.¡± Cassie stretched and yawned again, indicating that she was a little sleepy. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to disclose the rest, Liu Ma, to see Fujian off.¡± Chapter 546 The Smith Group is in jeopardy As expected, at five o¡±clock the next morning, a piece of news from Chaoyang Daily instantly swept the wholework. The news portrayed Smith¡¯s House, which was totally inconsistent with the usual image, and surprised allizens present. So the discussion became louder. ¡°What? Two people are getting divorced? ¡± ¡°It seems that it is not just a simple divorce, but also awsuit!¡± ¡°I heard that Javen wants to get back the shares Uncle Smith gave Cassie. Is this still a man?¡± ¡°What? There is nothing wrong with what people have done. Who let Cassie have an affair first? ¡± ¡°Javen¡¯s character, whoever marries him doesn¡¯t suffer, and people are jealous, which means they are really disgusting.¡± ¡°Upstairs through incorrect? How can it be said that an affair is so justified now? ¡± ¡°When do you divorce? Do you want to set a table?¡± ¡­¡­ As far away as Juwan of Lanshi Group, seeing these news is also a satisfying reminder. He turned around and looked at some fidgeting words sitting on the sofa, showing a gentle smile: ¡°Are you sure she told you herself that she likes another man?¡± Although she doesn¡¯t like Javen, which makes him a little excited, he still feels uneasy at the thought of her falling in love with others. ¡°She told me herself, but I always felt that she was lying to me.¡± By the way, there is a feeling of deception. Juwan was relieved and a littleforted. ¡°You did a good job this time. I will call your card if I promise you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After talking and smiling, Qingjun¡¯s face was a little more proud and proud: ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t do anything, just happened to fall into Cassie¡¯s eyes, and she told me everything.¡± Juwan¡¯s smile receded a little. ¡°You said, into Cassie¡¯s eyes?¡± I haven¡¯t realized what I said wrong, but I still answer it my own way. ¡°Yes, I feel that she is very interested in me, and there is also an element of coquetry when she speaks. However, I sat still and asked her some questions honestly. ¡± At the first sight of seeing Cassie, Yanhe was instantly conquered. Pose enchanting, demon but not charming, and has a face that is truly beautiful. He stared at the white and delicate legs that slipped out of his robe. The key point is that when chatting, he obviously noticed that Cassie¡¯s eyes always looked at himself like nothing. Isn¡¯t it obvious that you are interested in yourself? Juwan¡¯s smile is getting a little dangerous. This peace is really simple and popr. ¡°Then you have done better, and I will repay you well.¡± Yanhe shook his head, a little embarrassed: ¡°No, actually I didn¡¯t do anything, just did my job, I ¡­¡± Words didn¡¯t say that finish, I saw ck at the moment, a fist suddenly fell on his face. The whole people also follow down on the sofa. Juwan rubbed his aching hand bone and disdained, ¡°What are you? Do you really think she can value you? ¡± It was also a little angry to make peace and be suddenly beaten, but the thought of Juwan¡¯s strength suddenly forced down my anger. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t mean that. What I meant was that she trusted me.¡± Juwan pulled his lip: ¡°You still dare to say it, don¡¯t you?¡± Yanhe was shocked by his horrible eyes and shook his head like a wave drum. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. She doesn¡¯t trust me ¡­¡± Yanhe felt that he was almost lisping. Juwan let him go. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t tell anyone what happened today, and don¡¯t tell anyone that you were here.¡± Making peace almost knelt down and kowtowed, and I was relieved when I heard this. ¡°Thank you, President Javen. If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go first.¡± And rolled and crawled out of the office. Juwan stood in front of the French window, and the Yinbi in the fundus was clearly visible. Nobody gets their hands on Cassie. ¡­¡­ Friday, go to court. Cassie brought people into the court, and when they were at the door, a group of people gathered around to watch the y. Several reporters gathered around boldly, but they were all turned away by Jones Davis. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask? Don¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t you know everything when the resultse out?¡± Hugo James on the side saw that his little baby was angry and his face was cold. He didn¡¯t have to talk, but his cold temperament alone could scare off many people. The reporter thought that he could have the same good luck as thest reconciliation, but he was treated unfairly, but he couldn¡¯t say much. With such two evil stars around him, who dared to go forward and provoke? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, everything can be revealed after thewsuit is finished.¡± Cassie smiled at the reporter and walked into the court. Javen is the next wave. I saw a leather shoe stepping out of the car. Javen was surrounded by a group of reporters before he stood firm. The assistants around hurriedly called the bodyguards to clear a safe passage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, please let our president go in first.¡± A reporter couldn¡¯t interview anyone, so he could only shout: ¡°President Javen, is everything that you said on the news true?¡± Do you really want to take back the 15% shares donated to Miss Garsia? ¡± Javen just nced at it coldly, and the man was too scared to speak again. People around you are also well-advised to spread out. It¡¯s been a long time, and I don¡¯t know what happened inside. It¡¯s just that when both sides came out, their faces were not very good. The situation is slightly better on Cassie¡¯s side, with a decent smile on her face. The reporter sized up the situation and knew to ask Cassie, who had a good temper. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Garsia, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Before Cassie could speak, Jones Davis proudly raised his chin: ¡°My boyfriend is out, and the bestwyer in San Francisco is on our side. Who do you think will win?¡± Hugo James smiled gently, and didn¡¯t care about her wanton ttery, letting her fool around. ¡°What is the final verdict?¡± Cassie deliberately sold a pass: ¡°This matter is hard to say for the time being, and I will publish the judgment results online when the timees.¡± It¡¯s just that when she said this, her face didn¡¯t change. At first nce, she didn¡¯t suffer. When everyone saw it, it was clear that President Javen really lost thewsuit. In this divorcewsuit, in the eyes of outsiders, Javen lostpletely. For several days, even the shares of the Smith Group have fallen a lot. As a result, the internal management of the Smith Group seems to have problems, and even the employees of the Smith Group anonymously posted on the Inte, saying that the Smith Group was badly managed and almost closed down. Only then did everyone know that the Smith Group empire, which seemed to be very prosperous, had long been weak and shaky. For a while, people who hit people when they are down appeared one after another, and the Smith Group was in jeopardy. Chapter 547 Opportunity for yourself Is the Smith Group really dying? A few dayster, Javen deliberately released news that the Smith Group was about to be acquired. Suddenly, several powerful chaebols made moves in session, saying that they would buy the Smith Group. Who doesn¡¯t want to buy such a business empire at a low price? Although it was once, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Javen turned down several waves of people who wanted to buy the Smith Group until Lanshi Group sent someone to visit, which was well received. In order to show sincerity, Juwan specially sent his most trusted deputy director. Deputy Dong Liushan looked at Javen, who was stretching his legs and reading quietly, and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to break the silence. ¡°President Javen, hello, I¡¯m from Lanshi Group ¡­¡± ¡°Vice President Liu, I¡±ve heard a lot about you. Feel free to sit down. You¡¯re wee.¡± Javen has a calm tone, and her voice is like a gurgling spring, clear and gentle. Vice President Liu doesn¡¯t know Javen very well, but he also knows his methods. Seeing his tall buildings rise and fall, he dare not despise him. ¡°President Javen, I think you know the purpose of mying here.¡± Deputy director Liu deliberately said half, let Javen mention it. ¡°buy the Smith Group, right?¡± ¡°¡­ yes.¡± Vice President Liu didn¡¯t expect him to say these words so bluntly, and his face didn¡¯t even have any shame after failure. This made him a little fidgety. ¡°Then what price are you prepared to pay?¡± Liu, deputy director, carefully conceived in his mind that before he left, Juwan seriously told his words. ¡°Our president said that as long as you are willing to show sincerity, the price will not be mistreated.¡± But after all, he is the winner¡¯s side, smiling with a hint of pride. Javen finally put down the periodical in his hand and gave him a real look. ¡°Juwan told you?¡± Vice President Liu nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s natural. Our president also said that if you want, you can still hold the position of executive director after the Smith Group is acquired.¡± That¡¯s so morous to put him under his nose for surveince. ¡°the Smith Group was acquired. What face do I have to continue to serve as the executive director? Naturally, I want to leave. ¡± Javen spit out this sentence, raised his eyes and said, ¡°Go back and tell your president that his sincerity is not enough. If you want to buy the Smith Group, please ask him toe to me personally. ¡± Liu, deputy director of the face slightly stiff, sincerity is not enough, that is to say, he speaks lightly? I was caught off guard and was beaten in the face. Deputy Director Liu dared not say much. After all, Javen¡¯s eyes were too gloomy. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything or do anything, just standing there made people feel a thrill. Vice President Liu stood up to say goodbye, but I didn¡¯t expect Javen to even have the courtesy of standing up and sending him away. He picked up the periodical and read it as if he had never appeared before. His face sank, and he must go back and tell the president how unruly this man really is. ¡­¡­ Juwan finally agreed to go to the appointment, but only on the premise that Cassie must be present. Anyone can see clearly his little thoughts. Javen wanted to refuse, but Cassie held his hand and wouldn¡¯t let him send the refused message. ¡°promise him, I just want to see what other tricks he can y.¡± Javen smoothed her hair behind her, and her eyes showed a trace of tenderness: ¡°I¡¯m just worried that he will say something terrible to you.¡± Juwan has not concealed his emotions at all now, and what he said is even more disgusting. Even if you don¡¯t talk, the eyeing eyes make people feel ufortable. Cassie chuckled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have an idea. Besides, there is not much time for Juwan tough. ¡± On Saturday afternoon, two people made an appointment at Lanshi Group.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This is also the first time for two people toe to Lanshi Group. Entering thepany building, the ck, white and gray decoration inside makes people feel depressed for a while. It really is the formal style of Juwan, and even the interior decoration of thepany makes people feel ufortable. The people waiting at the door recognized the two men at a nce, bowed and weed them in and took them to Juwan¡¯s office. The two men pushed the door and went in, looking at Juwan, who was turning a pen inside, with the same face: ¡°Is this how President Javen wees guests from afar?¡± ¡°You are all my old acquaintances, how can you call a guest? Just think of this as your home. ¡± Juwan didn¡¯t even get up, just sat there, looking away from Cassie since two people came in. Javen stepped forward slightly, blocking his view sideways. The smile on Juwan¡¯s face finally disappeared. ¡°I believe that the purpose of ouring should be very clear.¡± Javen took Cassie and sat down on the sofa, which was really rude. Juwan nodded, irrefutable: ¡°That was a natural acquisition of the Smith Group, which is a matter of great concern to ourpany.¡± The implication is that all those stupid things that happened in yourpany were lost to us. How could Javen not understand the irony in hisnguage? Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t care, but nodded solemnly. ¡°What price is President Javen prepared to pay?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t rush to answer this question, but wanted to catch up with him warmly: ¡°eldest brother, we are all family, so don¡¯t call me so coldly.¡± Just call me by my name as before. ¡± Cassie took the conversation and nodded with a smile: ¡°Then you can call me sister-inw.¡± ¡°Eldest sister-inw? But if I remember correctly, you two should have divorced. ¡± Juwan stared at the two men tightly, trying to see something. The interview with Yanhe clearly shows that the rtionship between the two people is not as good as before, and even after going to court, they should be more strangers. But as far as he is concerned, the two people are still very close, just like before the divorce. Are these two people deliberately releasing news to hide people¡¯s eyes and ears? Juwan¡¯s face is getting ugly. ¡°Although the two of us have divorced, we can¡¯t ignore the old feelings, can we?¡± Cassie made a joke on purpose, looked at Javen, but said to Juwan, ¡°Can you just let someone go?¡± Juwan¡¯s tone gradually faded: ¡°If you say so, there is some truth. Of course, I won¡¯t let go of someone casually. After all, I still have a crush on someone, but I think I will have a chance soon. ¡°I won the opportunity myself, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 548 Smile before long ¡°I don¡¯t deny your words, but I think you may not be too confident.¡± Cassie shook her head gently: ¡°Well, today we are not talking about feelings, but about the acquisition of the Smith Group.¡± Juwan raised his hand and gestured, ¡°You can make an offer, as long as I can ept it, I will try my best to satisfy it.¡± ¡°One hundred billion.¡± As soon as this was said, Juwan¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°One hundred billion? Isn¡¯t this a bit too big for a lion? ¡± Javen shrugged: ¡°Although the Smith Group is in jeopardy, its current market value is still around 300 billion. I only want 1/3 of the price, which is not a loss for you.¡± The Smith Group is really a piece of fat meat. As long as it is properly managed, its annual profit is more than 100 billion. But ¡­.. It¡¯s not as simple as he thought to take out the mobile 100 billion yuan, although Lanshi Group has developed extremely strongly, and it is also a little difficult. Juwan paused his pen and looked deep: ¡°Let me think again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s now or never. Apart from Lanshi, severalpanies have offered me olive branches, but I¡¯m still willing to give priority to Lanshi, considering the previous brotherhood.¡± Javen curled up his fingers and tapped the desktop rhythmically: ¡°President Javen should think about it, and don¡¯t miss a great opportunity because he was cautious for a while.¡± Juwan always feels like he¡¯s setting himself up. He wants to see a trace of disguised panic in Javen¡¯s face, so that he can be sure that Javen is pretending to deceive himself. But he didn¡¯t. His face, as always, is calm and unppable, which is more in line with his character. The Smith Group ident is more likely to be true than false. Juwan didn¡¯t dare to take the risk easily, so he was willing to meet him in person. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if Javen is hiding too deeply or thinking too much. Juwan pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time. Give me two more days.¡± Javen stood upzily: ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t bother President Javen too much.¡± Cassie stood up with her, never interrupting a word. When she doesn¡¯t talk, the suspicion in Juwan¡¯s heart will be more and more rampant, which is exactly what she wants. Juwan didn¡¯t say much, but waved and motioned for the assistant to send them away. When two people walked out of thepany, they understood each other and smiled at each other. There¡¯s a lot to see. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Hugo James wanted to find an opportunity to tell Yu Sheng that his mother, Mrs. Smith, had found Jones Davis, so he invited him to his ownw firm and wanted to exin it to her face to face. This makes Jones Davis very satisfied. Two people were sitting on the sofa waiting for someone, such as Jones Davis, who was bored and growled. ¡°Hungry?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hugo James watched her clutching her stomach with a painful face, and her mouth was in a good mood. ¡°If you are hungry, I have a cupcake upstairs. It¡¯s in the refrigerator. Shall I get it for you?¡± Jones Davis smiled and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll just go by myself and see what else is delicious.¡± Hugo James nodded slightly and watched her skipping upstairs, feeling soft in his heart. Not long after she went upstairs, a thin figure came at the door. A pure and lovely JK uniform, casually tied with a meatball head, infinite youth. ¡°Why are you sote? Is there a traffic jam on the road?¡± Yu Sheng took off his bag and hung it on a shelf. He copsed on the sofa, with no image at all: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, guess who I met on the road today?¡± Hugo James was pouring her a cup of hot tea when he heard this, and his fingers paused. ¡°It won¡¯t be your child¡¯s father, will it?¡± Yu Sheng red at him: ¡°What child¡¯s father is my son and has nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°Okay, the stranger who provided sperm, did he recognize you? ?¡± Yu Sheng rolled his eyes, feeling that this address was even more abnormal, so he didn¡¯t care what he called it: ¡°Yes, when I was driving at the traffic lights, he was in the car next to me, recognized me at a nce, and even smiled at me. That smile was so sad that I always felt that he would tear me up the next second.¡± ¡°Do you know what he said? He said that I am still in act young and wear a navy uniform. ¡± Yu Sheng spat and scolded: ¡°Damn it, he is still as tasteless as the outdated Bentley he drives.¡± Hugo James handed her the tea and smiled helplessly: ¡°No way, he may have his eyes on you all his life, and even Wan Li followed you back to China not far away. Maybe he is parked outside now, staring at you in the dark. ¡± This sentence scared Yu Sheng to almost bounce up. She looked at the outside and suddenly felt dizzy: ¡°Do you think that Bentley license te number outside is Jiang A935? I didn¡¯t wear sses when I went out today, and I can¡¯t see it clearly ¡­¡± Hugo James nced at it and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯sing.¡± Yu Sheng suddenly sad face: ¡°Please, you must help me, I really don¡¯t want to be involved with him any more ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with others. Do you remember the license te number of others?¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Because it¡¯s my birthday ¡­¡± ¡°I think you still like him. Why do you have to avoid him? Even for the sake of the baby in your stomach, you shouldn¡¯t be so capricious.¡± Yu Sheng curled his lips and didn¡¯t talk, but his eyes clearly showed reluctance, and he even scanned the Bentley outside with the corner of his eye. ¡°Don¡¯t look, I lied to you.¡± Hugo James shrugged and was speechless. ¡°ah? Isn¡¯t it? You this guy how to lie to me every day ¡­ ¡± Hugo James looked at her lying on the sofa, and suddenly she was speechless. Such people, who have been together for more than ten years, can¡¯t value each other. Only he knows that before she was a diplomat of a dignifieddy, after she died, she was a sand sculpture with abnormal brain. This sense of contrast is quite attractive to boys, except him. ¡°By the way, what about your little girlfriend? Why don¡¯t youe and y with me? How to say, is it a retreat? ¡± Hugo James was just about to exin the purpose of calling her here today. Suddenly, a man jumped down from upstairs and caught Yu Sheng¡¯s eye. ¡°Same old, right?¡± Yu Sheng whispered in his ear, holding his arm quietly, and his voice was amplified: ¡°Yan, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let this womane to thew firm in the future? Why don¡¯t you keep your word? ¡± While speaking, he also waved his arm to express his dissatisfaction. Around Jones Davis, who already knew the truth, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Hugo James was suddenly sweating like rain. ¡°No, you listen to me first ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen, you are quick to get rid of her!¡± Jones Davis twitched at the corner of his mouth. ¡°What is this?¡± Chapter 549 Courage is fat ¡°She misunderstood.¡± Hugo James pulled out his arm and looked squarely: ¡°I have made it clear to her that there is no need to act any more.¡± The unreasonable tears that Yu Sheng had just squeezed out were immediately taken back, and his boring pie mouth said, ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± I even pinched myself, which killed me. ¡± Hugo James is not embarrassed: ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to talk. You have been talking about your sperm supplier since you entered the door.¡± Sperm supplier? Jones Davis suddenly had a bad cold, and his strange eyes were on Sheng. Yu Sheng knew that she must have misunderstood something, and her face changed greatly: ¡°It¡¯s not what he said, what sperm supplier, that¡¯s my baby¡¯s father!¡± ¡°The child¡¯s father ¡­ are you pregnant?¡± Jones Davis pointed trembling at her stomach, a little shocked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal to fall in love and sleep now. What¡¯s the matter, haven¡¯t you and Hugo James developed to a new stage? Hugo James is some ¡­ but it¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t look at him. He has never even talked about love since he was a child. The whole innocent virgin, the stacks of love letters are thrown away by him as garbage, and it¡¯s normal to have no experience. ¡± Yu Sheng patted her on the shoulder righteously, with a long way to go: ¡°You mustn¡¯t abandon him because he doesn¡¯t understand. I think it¡¯s good for him to train.¡± Jones Davis took a look at Hugo James, not to mention that he has never been in love. It is also a miracle that someone has the courage to write him a love letter just because of his face that is not close to strangers. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t worry about others, mind your own business first.¡± When Hugo James said this, he didn¡¯t care about the feelings between the two people. Jones Davis had an epiphany. No wonder Hugo James said that two people despise each other. Now it is possible to choke up at any time. Anyone who gives birth to a little ambiguity must praise them for their skills. Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect her to act as a peacemaker at this time. She first pulled Hugo James¡± sleeve to signal him not to add fuel to the fire. On the other hand, she smiled andforted Yu Sheng, who was about to explode: ¡°Well, don¡¯t quarrel between you two. Besides, Yu Sheng still has a child in his stomach. Don¡¯t be angry with others.¡± Yu Sheng nodded. She took Jones Davis¡± arm and looked at appreciate each other: ¡°Jones Davis, I find you really cute. How do you like Hugo James? I don¡¯t think he is good enough for you. Why don¡¯t you two break up and I¡¯ll find you a better one? When I was studying abroad, I met many handsome guys. I¡¯ll show you ¡­¡± Hugo James dragged Jones Davis behind him, his eyes dark and his tone angry: ¡°Yu Sheng, instead of mixing other people¡¯s feelings here, it is better to find yourself a catcher.¡± Yu Sheng was bored and withdrew his mobile phone. ¡°All right, then you look after your little baby. I think she is so cute. You must be a little crisis-conscious.¡± ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Seeing that he was about to choke again, Jones Davis saw a figureing from the door and shook Hugo James¡± arm: ¡°Okay, herees the guest.¡± Hugo James looked against the light and narrowed his eyes slightly. Coming towards them is a thin man, dressed in a suit, whose aristocratic temperament makes people dare not look at it at will. The man is extremely handsome, with a high nose and deep eyes, a pair of long and narrow ck eyes with a somewhat cold momentum, and a decent smile on his face. When he swept Yu Sheng¡¯s face, he stopped. But he didn¡¯t rush to speak, but he was equal to Sheng. When Yu Sheng saw him at first sight, his body was already frozen, and his men consciously wanted to cover their stomachs, but they realized that they were only pregnant for less than two months, and they were not pregnant yet. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s tone is not good, and he is totally different from the lively and bright just now. The man seemed to be familiar with Yu Sheng¡¯s attitude. Instead of feeling unhappy, he asked interestingly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°What is running? I¡¯m going back to China aboveboard, and the two of us have nothing to do with it. What¡¯s wrong with me going back to my own country? ¡± Yu Sheng holds his chest in his hands, trying to look imposing. ¡°Of course, there is no problem, but there is a sentence that you are wrong. We have a rtionship, and the rtionship is very deep.¡± He leaned forward slightly, his voice lowered a little, but it was enough for people around him to hear clearly. Yu Sheng retreated to Hugo James¡¯s side, quickly threw Jones Davis a soothing look and took Hugo James¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I already have a fiance, and the two of us are getting engaged soon. You¡±d better show some respect.¡± Say that finish, fingers secretly pinched Hugo James, beckoned him to follow his acting. Hugo James didn¡¯t speak and looked at the man in front of him carefully. Sure enough, from his seemingly warm jade smile, I felt the deep hostility and murder. It seems that this guy has caused a lot of peach blossom debts abroad. Hugo James slowly extended his right hand: ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± No admission, no denial. Just waiting for the person in front of you to guess. As a result, the man didn¡¯t retreat, let alone deliberately embarrass him. He generously held out his hand and shook it back: ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. James. My name is Yun Zishen.¡± Yunzishen ¡­ Hugo James¡¯s eyelids jumped, and the other party really had a lot of money. Yunjia is located at the top of the food chain in the business circle. Hugo James¡¯s family is involved in politics and business, and there are many intersections with it. If it offends Yunjia, it is really a big trouble. Thinking like this, Hugo James suddenly felt a headache, and he didn¡¯t know why he had to provoke Yu Sheng to himself, wasting his time without saying anything, and had to wipe her ass. ¡°Well, baby, don¡¯t tell him so much. Didn¡¯t you say you were taking me to dinner? Let¡¯s eat Japanese food or French food ¡­ ¡± Baby after baby makes people panic. Hugo James is not afraid of the revenge of Yunjia, but the name is too sweet and greasy for him. He nced at Jones Davis beside him. He thought she was a little jealous, but I didn¡¯t know when she sat down and grabbed a handful of melon seeds to watch the y with great interest. Quite a bit of a bystander, not too big. Yunzishen can¡¯t be fooled. Her eyes are fixed on Yu Sheng, and she looks ufortable: ¡°Baby?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong with our little lovers calling each other that way?¡± Yu Sheng retorted and stood closer to Hugo James. ¡°Well, if you have nothing to do, go back to your country S, and don¡¯t dy people¡¯s falling in love here.¡± Yunziughed deeply: ¡°Yu Sheng, did I fatten your courage? How dare you say such a thing?¡±? You say, am I punishing you for falling in love with a man behind my back, or ¡­ punishing you for lying to me? ¡± He is pressing hard and full of oppression.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 550 July has a problem ¡°Who lied to you, the rtionship between the two of us is boyfriend and girlfriend, I ¡­¡± Yun Zishen is not a gullible person. His hands are wrapped around his chest and his eyes are narrow: ¡°Well, if you dare to kiss him, I will believe you.¡± Yu Sheng nced at Hugo James, who had a badplexion, and was defeated in an instant: ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t talk, not to mention his girlfriend standing here, you are really sad.¡± Jones Davis was suddenly mentioned and shook all over: ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± ¡°The love story between Hugo James and Jones Davis has been fermented by the news media for a long time. With such a clear face in the newspaper, you really think that I just didn¡¯t know anything when I returned to China, don¡¯t you?¡± Yunzi looked at her beautiful and murderous face deeply, and the more she looked at it, the more angry she became. She didn¡¯t hold back her hand and squeezed her face. She grinned with pain: ¡°I really want to pry open your brain and see what waste you are hiding.¡± ¡°Well, you two little lovers are flirting, so we won¡¯t participate.¡± Hugo James grabbed Jones Davis¡± shoulder and left leisurely. Regardless of the painful call of Yu Sheng behind him. ¡­¡­ It was originally two days, but Juwan temporarily changed it to three days and considered it for another day. Javen and Cassie were not anxious, so they waited quietly. After their divorce, Cassie temporarily moved to her vi and let July return to her home. July looked at Cassie packing, and her face was a little worried: ¡°Sister, are you really leaving?¡± Cassie smiled at her gently. ¡°We are divorced, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to live together again, so I¡¯m going to go back to my own home first.¡± July pressed her suitcase with a firm face: ¡°Sister, you can take me with you. I can take care of Auntie Thompson. I can also do housework. Don¡¯t leave me alone in that house.¡± In fact, the house is a vi with a garden, and the overallyout is arranged ording to July¡¯s favorite type, but when she thinks that Kevin Smith made it for her, she feels awkward. She doesn¡¯t want to go back, and even wants to live with Cassie and them. Cassie, who is obedient to her on weekdays, suddenly became very strange at this time. She shook her head: ¡°No, July, my mother¡¯s illness is a bit repeated. I still need to treat her, and I may not care about you for the time being.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a burden to you.¡± July is nervous. She is extremely afraid of being abandoned, especially her cherished feelings. ¡°How can you be a burden? It¡¯s just that I need to be quiet in the process of treating him. If you really want toe over, just wait a few days and I¡¯ll see my mother, okay? ¡± Although Cassie has softened her attitude and even made concessions. But July still thinks something is wrong. I don¡¯t know where it has changed, but it just tastes wrong. Having said this, she stopped being unreasonable, took a step back and watched her leave. Heather sat on the co-pilot, her face tangled: ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t you want July toe with you?¡± She just saw it clearly, and the loss on Julie¡¯s face made her feel bad. And she can clearly feel that Cassie doesn¡¯t really want July to follow, but she must have her own intentions, so she didn¡¯t speak for July just now. ¡°Mom, you also see it, right?¡± Cassie thought about it. If you really want to protect Heather¡¯s safety, you should tell her the truth. ¡°What does this sentence mean?¡± ¡°July has a problem.¡± As soon as this was said, Heather¡¯s face turned white: ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Do you remember thest time you were in aa after you came back from the vegetable market? And then the news that you are still alive was spread to the inte. ¡± Heather knows these things naturally and clearly. During that time, she cultivated in the hospital, so she didn¡¯t care too much about the outside world. But she still has a knot in her heart. ¡°Does this matter have anything to do with July?¡± ¡°Of course, July approached you on purpose, and then put a drug on you, which won¡¯t kill you, but it will cause you a shorta.¡± ¡°Those photos of you, and she look for a person to take. She deliberately met you outside, just to let those people set their goals. ¡± Cassie became more and more scary, and Heather felt a sense of shock after the robbery. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t want her to follow you just now. It turned out to be because of this.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°I know that the nature of themunity is not bad, and I don¡¯t really want to be wary of her, but I am doing something recently, so I have to put her near Smith¡¯s House. ¡± Heather¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°What is it?¡± Cassie took a deep breath and clenched the steering wheel. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say this for the time being. For the sake of confidentiality, I will tell you everything after this is over.¡± Heather knew Cassie had her own ideas, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t ask too much, nodded and stopped talking. Three days passed quickly. On this day, Juwan personally came to Smith¡¯s House with his assistant and decided to discuss in Smith¡¯s House. The moment he stepped into Smith¡¯s House vi, he saw that the furnishings of Smith¡¯s House had hardly changed, and his heart was filled with emotion. This ce will also belong to him soon. Javen and Cassie haven¡¯te back yet, and only Auntie Smith is present at home for the time being. Auntie Smith saw Juwan with tears in her eyes and could not speak. Juwan has already exhausted the mutual affection between mother and son, but at this moment he is still willing to pretend to be a kind and filial mother. ¡°Mom.¡± Auntie Smith really didn¡¯t expect that Juwan was willing to call himself mom, and his heart was a little softer.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After all, it is a child who has been brought up by himself, even if it is not his own, he has feelings. ¡°Hey, why did you suddenlye over today?¡± Auntie Smith didn¡¯t know that the Smith Group was about to be acquired by him, and thought he was nostalgic, so he came back to have a look. Even she wants to tidy up and go to the kitchen to entertain herself. ¡°No, mom, I didn¡¯te back for dinner today. I do have something to discuss with my eldest brother. ¡± Auntie Smith smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You will know in a moment.¡± Juwan shook her head, and she is not ready to tell Auntie Smith for the time being, in case her heart is ufortable after she knows. He wandered around and finally came to the door of Teddy Smith¡¯s room. It¡¯s not that he has any other ideas about Teddy Smith, but that there is a pink my melody posted on the door of this room, which looks quite cute. This is not Teddy Smith¡¯s style. Juwan thought, stepped forward and walked to the door. Chapter 551 Kick down the ladder Juwan had a strong idea to confirm. He pushed open the door and saw the color that didn¡¯t belong to Teddy Smith¡¯s room. Auntie Smith around me was a little embarrassed to say, ¡°This room was originally Teddy Smith¡¯s, but didn¡¯t Cassie move inter, so I gave it to her temporarily.¡± Sure enough, it¡¯s not bad from what you think. Juwan walked in unceremoniously and wandered around the room. Finally, my eyes fell on a framed illustration ced on the table. The style of painting is very cute, like Cassie sketched it casually. He touched it gently, and a trace of tenderness crossed his face. Auntie Smith looked at him like this, and he also had uneasy thoughts in his heart. Is Juwan interested in Cassie? With this in mind, Auntie Smith shook his head and tried to get rid of the idea, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. ¡°Juwan, you just said, what is it to discuss things with your eldest brother?¡± Auntie Smith finally couldn¡¯t hold back and asked. ¡°the acquisition of the Smith Group.¡± The word acquisition startled Auntie Smith: ¡°Acquisition? What happened to the Smith Group and why was it acquired? ¡± Juwan deliberately pretended to be very sorry: ¡°Under the management of my eldest brother, the Smith Group seems to be strong, but in fact, the interior has long been corroded, and there is no way to buy it. the Smith Group is my father¡¯s painstaking efforts, and I can¡¯t watch the Smith Group go bankrupt.¡± What I said was morous and brilliant. Auntie Smith is not a fool, how can he not understand the twists and turns. ¡°Juwan, that¡¯s your big brother. You can¡¯t do such a heartless thing.¡± Auntie Smith spoke as gently as possible: ¡°You know, your big brother has been taking care of you with all his heart for so many years. Is it appropriate for you to kick down thedder at this time? ¡± ¡°I kick down thedder, are you mistaken?¡± Juwan alsoughed openly. ¡°Mrs. Smith, I respect you, so I call you Mom. But don¡¯t you remember all these years of entricity? ¡± Juwan will never forget that Dave SmithAuntie Smith sent Javen to thepany for internship training and even appointed him as the future heir. And he, because there is no blood rtionship, was banned from entering thepany. Even hypocritically told him that your personality is not suitable for survival in thepany, and it is all for your own good. Your eldest brother is more suitable to be the heir of thepany because of his calm personality, and he will help you as much as possible. How ironic. ¡°Since you can¡¯t make a bowl of water even, let¡¯s rely on your own skills.¡± ¡°Juwan!¡± Auntie Smith put her hands on his arm and tried to persuade him, but she was ruthlessly thrown away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to buy the Smith Group today.¡± Auntie Smith was thrown to the ground, in a state of confusion. Juwan, what are you doing?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. An angry question came from behind, and Juwan turned his head carelessly, and saw Javen and Cassieing here at a nce. Neither of them looks very well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Juwan shrugged and sat on the sofa unconcerned. Cassie stepped aside to help Auntie Smith, and asked a few words in a low voice to make sure that she was all right. ¡°Juwan, this is your mother who has raised you for more than 20 years. Even if you have a dog, you shouldn¡¯t do this, right?¡± Cassie can¡¯t control her emotions and speaks aggressively. ¡°Cassie, you don¡¯t know anything about it, so don¡¯t get involved in it.¡± Juwan let out this sentence lightly, turned his head and fixed his eyes on Javen: ¡°Brother, you should know the purpose of mying today, right?¡± Javen spit out a sentence: ¡°naturally.¡± ¡°I¡±ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll agree to your condition, but you should also agree to one condition.¡± Juwan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You have to promise me that from today on, you are not allowed to enter the business circle again.¡± Javen University studied finance and management, and has been trained as the heir of the Smith Group since childhood. Now, letting him not enter the business circle and do business is simply cutting off his right hand and left hand. Juwan deliberately put forward this difficult condition in order to force him to submit. Or rather, embarrass him. Sure enough, Javen¡¯s face was ugly with the naked eye. ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t insult others too much.¡± ¡°Eldest brother, I have promised you so many conditions, you said you want one hundred billion, I this is not a fart dian fart to send it to you? You know, this is not a small sum. ¡± Cassie chuckled, waiting for this sentence. Javen softened his face a little and continued to fight: ¡°I think this condition is still a bit harsh.¡± ¡°harsh? Don¡¯t forget, big brother, that I waspletely banned from going to work in thepany in those days, and my father was concentrating on cultivating you, but it¡¯s a pity that you were so useless that you couldn¡¯t even keep the Smith Group. ¡± Juwan proudly looked up and looked at him in a mess like a prisoner, which made him feel veryfortable. However, he is also a little sorry, if only Dave Smith were here, so that he could witness Javen degenerate into this appearance and even give the Smith Group away. And he, the third son he didn¡¯t like from the beginning, not only founded Lanshi Group, but also inherited his mantle in the end, which really turned the tables. ¡°Juwan, is the money ready?¡± Juwan looked at his worthless appearance and frowned: ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you manage the Smith Group. I haven¡¯t seen you so greedy before. Gee, maybe I misjudged the wrong person and thought how unfathomable yourpetitor is ¡­¡± But he is still a mercenary businessman. ¡°There is a lot of money, don¡¯t worry, but you need to sign the contract first.¡± Juwan pushed a contract in front of him with a determined smile. Javen picked up the contract and simply flipped through it, smiling at his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s really my good brother, and the overlord use is really well written.¡± ¡°How dare you hide it from your eldest brother? Isn¡¯t it all written clearly?¡± He wanted to be a little restrained, at least it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Javen to see it. But then on second thought, the Smith Group was at the end of the road. Even if he wrote it in a big way, it wouldn¡¯t have any impact, and Javen didn¡¯t dare to argue with him. It¡¯s justid out in the open. ¡°Juwan, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution when you¡±ve done all the bad things?¡± Juwan raised his eyebrows and smiled irrefutably. ¡°What am I afraid of?¡±? Besides, shouldn¡¯t you be worried about your situation now? ¡° Chapter 552 I won鈥檛 sign it Seeing that he was still unrepentant, Javen¡¯s eyes shed with cold light and dropped the document on the table. ¡°I won¡¯t sign it.¡± Juwan waspletely torn up with him and was furious: ¡°Javen, don¡¯t be shameless. I am willing to talk about cooperation with you now because I still have a little affection for you. If the Smith Group falls into the hands of other chaebols, do you really think that those people will let you go? You have made so many enemies before, and they want to kill you! ¡± This is really for his consideration. Javen sneered, looked at him, and was extremely disappointed: ¡°Juwan, you just want to covet the property of Smith¡¯s House and get the Smith Group by the way. You don¡¯t have to put such a gorgeous shell on your purpose. ¡± ¡°Javen, don¡¯t push your nose and face. My starting point is good, and the rest has nothing to do with you. You have made the Smith Group look like this, and you are still qualified to me others?¡± He held the winner¡¯s attitude and looked down at Javen. Javen is clever, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t know what he was confused about in the end, which made the ending so miserable. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest question.¡± Juwan frowned. ¡°Ask quickly, don¡¯t waste time.¡± He just wants to sign this contract, and he doesn¡¯t want to mention anything else. ¡°Telly Smith had an ident in the car race. Do you know about it?¡± Juwan¡¯s eyes rolled, and his face was light. ¡°Of course I know, after all, I am the organizer of that game.¡± ¡°Does his death have anything to do with you?¡± Juwanughed instead of anger. ¡°Javen, do you doubt that I would kill my brother?¡± ¡°You even dare to frame my eldest brother, what dare not. Do you really think your means are clean? ¡± Say that finish, he took a p your hands, many things with a man, throw it in.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The man lying on the ground cried out, and after rolling for twops, he realized that he was surrounded by people, so he got up in fear. Juwan turned ck when he saw the man on the ground. ¡°Tell me, the general manager of the organizer, tell me, how did Telly Smith die?¡± Men have been threatened and oppressed for a long time, and now they naturally dare not tell lies. They tell the whole story: ¡°This thing is really not what I want to do. It¡¯s Juwan who threatened me with my family and asked me to do something with Telly Smith¡¯s car. I ¡­ I really don¡¯t want to hurt anyone!¡± Juwan held back for a long time, and he could only say a bad word, asshole. Giving up Juwan, the man was obviously too scared to speak, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. ¡°Do you know what it takes for you to frame someone?¡± Juwan deliberately bit the word ¡°price¡± and threatened him by stealth. But this is useless. Cassie said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t scare him. Now his family has been moved to a safe ce by me. You can¡¯t threaten him.¡± The n was out of control, and Juwan felt a little moved for the first time. ¡°So what? Now that the Smith Group is in jeopardy, you still have other things to worry about.¡± Juwan sneered, ¡°Javen, I suggest you pretend you don¡¯t know, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee what you will do to the Smith Group.¡± The implication is that if you cling to this matter, don¡¯t me me for being rude. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not the one who cares most, Juwan. I never thought that you would attack Telly Smith, the simplest one on weekdays, just to satisfy your poor self-interest. You are disgusting. People like you should go to hell.¡± Javen cast a nce at the door, with an unknown look. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± I don¡¯t know who this sentence was addressed to. Juwan followed back and found two figures standing at the door. It¡¯s all too familiar, Jacen Teddy Smith. Teddy Smith¡¯s face is full of disbelief, and Jacen is cold and chills. Juwan suddenly felt bad. His fingers twitched and he sent several messages behind his back. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you could do such a thing!¡± Jacen has always been a proud and self-sustaining image of your son, and at most he has some vicious words, but now his eyes are red and he can¡¯t wait to tear Juwan in front of him to pieces. ¡°Juwan, he is our brother! Even if there is no blood rtionship, you should not start with him! ¡± Jacen is not Smith¡¯s House¡¯s own son. He can understand Juwan¡¯s illness, but he can¡¯t forgive what he did to Telly Smith in any way. ¡°I also suspected that Javen wanted to exterminate the roots for the benefit of Smith¡¯s House, but I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ you are such a beast! ¡± Jacen punched him in the face and smashed his gold-rimmed sses to the ground. Without eyes, Juwan looked a lot embarrassed, stumbled and held the assistant around him. Although the little assistant was timid, he was also eager to protect the Lord. He stood upright and stood forward, but Jacen held his neck. ¡°I never hit a woman, but I don¡¯t mind making an exception.¡± In a word, the little assistant was scared to dodge. Jacen held Juwan by the cor, and his eyes showed murder: ¡°Juwan, tell me, why did you hurt Telly Smith!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, how could I harm him? It¡¯s our lovely brother who is too impulsive and desperate to elerate for that woman ¡­ You know, the car itself is risky, and the ident is unexpected and understandable ¡­¡± This sounds particrly vicious. Jacen¡¯s angry eyes zed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to argue. ¡°In fact, you started cheating on the racing car, just trying to break Telly Smith into a disability, right?¡± Cassie stood not far away, telling the truth. Juwan¡¯s smile suddenly froze. Cassie was right. He did think so at first. Telly Smith has a good rtionship with Javen, which he knows perfectly well. He just wants to make Telly Smith disabled in thispetition, so that when he wins the Smith Group in the future, there will be fewer people making trouble. At that time, he was watching in the audience, watching his racing speed increase, and his heart was also hitched. When the person in charge called him in a trembling voice, he said that Telly Smith would get cold sooner orter at this rate. But at this point, there is no turning back. Juwan gave a dead order. If anything happens to Telly Smith, the car must be destroyed. When watching Telly Smith fall in a pool of blood, Juwan was not unmoved, but those were nothingpared with his ambition. It¡¯s just that it was so bloody that he still had a moment of trance. Cassie looked at his hopeless appearance and shook her head: ¡°Juwan, you are the one who really should think it over.¡± To tell you the truth, there is nothing wrong with the Smith Group, but you are going to have a problem. ¡± Juwan suddenly woke up. They set all this up, just waiting for him to jump in. Chapter 553 Juwan is crazy Teddy Smith stood on the side, staring nkly. He really didn¡¯t think that his third brother, who had been following behind him since childhood, would give birth to harmful thoughts. The injured man was actually their younger brother who grew up together. Teddy Smith has been groping in the entertainment circle since he became sensible, and he knows little about family affairs, but he also knows that although Juwan looks a little inhuman, he still loves this family in his bones. However, all this turned out to be a disguise, but it was just to seek property. ¡°Third brother ¡­ until now, I can¡¯t believe that you can do such a thing.¡± Teddy Smith looked at Juwan¡¯s twisted face with disbelief. ¡°Telly Smith is the youngest. He has always followed us like a fart. He told me before that the third brother seems to be a little reticent. Even though he has been gentle, he always feels that he is not very happy. Make the third brotherugh more. ¡± Juwan listened to this sentence and suddenly fell silent. ¡°He always cares about you and cares about you. Even at school, he must take time to call home, but you never answer that phone.¡± Teddy Smith took a deep breath. ¡°The person who answered the phone has always been the second brother. Telly Smith asked the most questions, how is the third brother, or is he not happy?¡± ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect that you would give birth to the idea of hurting him.¡± Juwan naturally didn¡¯t want to believe him easily. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Isn¡¯t Javen the person he cares about most?¡±? At this time, you told me what brotherhood is. ¡± ¡°Juwan, are you human?¡± Jacen punched him in the face and knocked him to the ground. ¡°Telly Smith is good for you, all of us see it in the eye, only you don¡¯t know it. Your eyes only have your damn shares and property! ¡± Jacen almost shouted this sentence. Looking at the pain in his eyes, Juwan was just about to blurt out the curse and didn¡¯t know how to say it.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Is it really that he is wrong? However, he suffered from neglect and supercilious look from childhood. When he was a child, he grew up because of obesity. Because of Javen, he never seemed to be taken seriously. ¡°Anyway, everything has a cause and effect. I tell you, Juwan, you always have to pay for what you have done!¡± Juwan staggered to his feet and wiped the blood on his mouth with his fist: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for my price.¡± Looking at him, it seems that he is still unrepentant, and Cassie is no longer ready to leave him room. A minuteter, a siren sounded outside the window. Juwan¡¯s eyes shed a moment of surprise: ¡°Do you still call the police?¡± ¡°If you say that you will pay the price, it must be a painful price.¡± The police soon swarmed in, and a group of people crowded into the room, looking at him in the middle. Juwan spread his hand: ¡°You can¡¯t prove what I did, and it¡¯s no use calling the police.¡± ¡°Who says I have no evidence?¡± Cassie mmed the document on the table: ¡°This is the evidence that you signed the illegal contract.¡± ¡°No wonder, I was waiting for me here.¡± No wonder she didn¡¯t want to sign the contract just now. ¡°It¡¯s called a little intolerance and a big n.¡± Say that finish, p your hands gently again, and a man slowly came out of the corner. The man cringed, and it was the person in charge who had just been frightened. Cassie red at him. He quickly said, ¡°I testify that in that racingpetition abroad six months ago, Juwan instructed me to destroy Telly Smith¡¯s car, which led to an ident and Telly Smith died. I also have the call records and transfer records of the two of us here. ¡± Juwan¡¯s face cracked a little: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to delete the record?¡± The man was afraid to speak, and Cassie smiled calmly: ¡°Then you are afraid that you don¡¯t know my identity.¡± Hacker, what information can¡¯t be obtained? Juwan finally got a little restless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are bigger ones waiting behind.¡± Cassie looked up at the door. Qi Sheng, who was wearing a ck suit, walked in head-on. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. He looks in good spirits and the temperament of the whole person is calm. ¡°Juwan, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t think of it. On the surface, Qi Sheng entered ourpany to seek benefits for you. In fact, he has already designed a double agent with us secretly.¡± Qi Sheng cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Yes, Juwan has instructed me to steal the information of Lanhe Company and the Smith Group many times. Not only that, he also embezzled public funds, evaded taxes and made false ounts, and the operation of the whole Lanshi Group itself was full of loopholes.¡± Juwan was angry: ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Mr. policeman, I have here the evidence I have searched for for a year.¡± Say that finish, he directly put a pile of data on the table. ¡°Well, you are all ying tricks on me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Juwanughed wildly, and all the assistants in front of him cringed. Juwan was keenly aware of her fear. He suddenly went crazy and grabbed her neck. His eyes were scarlet: ¡°And you, did you betray me, too?¡± Why do you have to let mee here today? Have you colluded with them? ¡± The little assistant was almost out of breath and his face flushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t, you don¡¯t doubt me ¡­¡± ¡°no? How do you exin what happened today? ¡± The policeman on the side watched him go crazy and was ready to stop him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly took out a folding knife from his pocket and put it on the little assistant¡¯s neck: ¡°Don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll kill her if youe over again.¡± Javen shouted coldly, ¡°Juwan, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Yes, I am crazy. I have been driven crazy by you for a long time. I have been crazy since my father allowed you to enter the Smith Group a long time ago!¡± Juwanughed wildly, his fingers were unstable, and the knife drew a blood mark on the little assistant¡¯s neck. Feeling the paining from the neck, the little assistant cried with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s noisy, and I¡¯ll kill you if you cry again.¡± The little assistant himself is a little timid, and he can only sob with his mouth closed when he hears this. ¡°Juwan, what does this matter have to do with her? What¡¯s the use of threatening her? It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you fall. Why do you do this? ¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but step forward when she watched him lose control like this. ¡°You are not allowed toe over!¡± Juwan suddenly pointed a knife at her, and the sharp de pointed at her chest. ¡°I¡±ve done so much, but it¡¯s all for you, but your heart has never been with me. You have to like that Javen. What¡¯s so good about him? Does he have I love you? ¡° Chapter 554 Even you think it鈥檚 my fault ¡°Juwan, you don¡¯t really think you love me, do you?¡± Cassie felt a little funny when she heard the word love. ¡°You do so many things for yourself, you are selfish, you want to get Smith¡¯s House¡¯s property, you just want to try every means to frame Javen, and you said you want me, just to upset Javen, it¡¯s been so long, haven¡¯t you seen through it? ¡± Juwan couldn¡¯t listen to her exnation at all, just talking to herself. ¡°You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense! I am for you, I am to be with you without worries. ¡± ¡°A twisted melon is not sweet, do you know this sentence?¡± Juwanughed: ¡°Then I don¡¯t care, I will definitely twist this melon. I want to see if it is sweet.¡± Juwan ispletely crazy, and nothing anyone says at this moment can affect him. Cassie looked at the little assistant in his arms and almost fainted with fear. She sank her voice and said, ¡°You said you liked me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Juwan didn¡¯t expect her to ask, paused a little, and then nodded. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Since you like me, can you change her for me?¡± Cassie pointed to the little assistant crying in his arms. Juwan was just about to say yes, but soon she tightened the knife a little. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be ying some tricks.¡± Cassieughed and cried: ¡°What tricks can I y? You see there is nothing on me.¡± She turned around and motioned that she didn¡¯t carry anything that could hurt him. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about this little girl. She¡¯s timid, so don¡¯t scare her again.¡± Although, what she said seems to have some truth. Cassie approached him step by step, and Javen suddenly grabbed her wrist. Javen¡¯s face is a little obscure: ¡°Don¡¯t go there, he is not awake now, I can¡¯t guarantee that he will do something to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think he should still be able to listen to what I said now.¡± Although Cassie knows that Juwan¡¯s deep feelings for herself are not particrly strong, just to use herself to get back at Javen, at least she can feel that Juwan still has feelings for her, at least not really hurting her. Javen slowly loosened his wrist and watched her walk towards Juwan. At the moment when she walked beside Juwan, Juwan directly pushed away the little assistant in her arms andpared the knife to Cassie¡¯s neck. The little assistant was suddenly pushed into Jacen¡¯s arms, and she clung to his sleeve and almost stood unsteadily. ¡°Well, Juwan, how are you feeling now?¡± Cassie was not afraid of the knife in his hand at all, but softened her voice and asked. Juwan is also somewhat unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect her to have leisure and elegance at this time to ask about her mood. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Juwan¡¯s voice is a little stuffy. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, didn¡¯t you say you like me? Since you like me, you won¡¯t do anything to hurt me. Why should I be afraid? ¡± Cassie chuckled, smiled and was a little lively and bright. Juwan felt a little absent-minded when she looked at her so serene smile. And he also said something subconsciously. ¡°Cassie, you stay with me. I don¡¯t want anything, not the Smith Group, and I won¡¯t hurt anyone again.¡± Juwan¡¯s voice is not loud, but it¡¯s not small. Because everyone is nervous and afraid that he will do something out of line, everyone in the room can hear it clearly. Javen listened to what he said, and his eyes were as ck as thick ink. ¡°But I told you, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Juwan shook his head with some sadness on his face. ¡°No, you can try to like me. I will be good to you. I will be better to you than Javen.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t need you to be nice to me.¡± Juwan lost control again: ¡°Why on earth? Why do all of you like Javen? Am I worse than him? ¡± Cassie looked at his side face, smiling. If you have topare the face value, Javen is cold and expensive, while Juwan is as dazzling as the moon, especially the scar on the brow bone, which adds a touch of broken beauty. But she doesn¡¯t like the moonlight. It has nothing to do with the moon. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s just that we have no fate.¡± Juwan said maliciously, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate.¡± By this time, Javen had almost lost all his patience. He was afraid that Cassie would be hurt by him sooner orter if this continued. The knife he waved in his hand was so dangerous that he had to worry about Cassie¡¯s safety. He was just about to perform some actions, but Cassie stopped him with one eye, meaning that she had her own way. Cassie looked at Juwan with a hint of sincerity in her eyes: ¡°Juwan, do you know what kind of person I like?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Of course Juwan cares. He dreams of being Cassie¡¯s type. ¡°You say, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I like being gentle, kind, peaceful and not calcting.¡± ¡°You mean, Javen is such a person?¡± Juwan felt a bit ridiculous when he heard this. ¡°He is just a mercenary businessman. Do you really think he is that simple?¡± Juwan now firmly believes that Cassie likes Javen, but he was cheated by his appearance and some means. Only oneself is the most suitable person for her and the only one who is sincere to her. Cassie shook her head firmly and said slowly, ¡°On the contrary, Javen is such a person.¡± ¡°You only saw that he was mercenary, but you didn¡¯t see his concern and concern for your brothers, his tolerance for me, or her tenderness under the cold.¡± These are all the experiences and results she got after getting along. ¡°You have been together for more than 20 years. Do you really know nothing about him?¡± This sentence suddenly made Juwan speechless. Cassie looked at him quietly, trying to see his next reaction. Juwan stood by, silent for a long time. ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t go on like this.¡± Cassie coaxed her. Juwan has done so many outrageous things. It is the greatest kindness for her to talk to him so calmly. ¡°Even you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Juwan suddenly looked up and said such an absent-minded thing. Cassie opened her mouth and always felt that something was wrong. The next second, Juwan¡¯s eyes quickly emerged as a shadow. Chapter 555 I don鈥檛 have that much patience ¡°Since even you think I am wrong, then I don¡¯t mind continuing to be wrong.¡± No one is on his side. Even his favorite Cassie never understood him. Juwan can¡¯t tell what it feels like, it¡¯s heartache, it¡¯s despair, and it¡¯s more frustration with Cassie. ¡°I could have let you go.¡± Juwan rubbed her face with the handle of the knife, and her voice was soft, but every word hurt her heart. ¡°But what you said hurt me so much, Cassie, you don¡¯t deserve my love.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly sounded the rm. The next second, Javen directly raised the knife and scratched it in her face. Fortunately, she was prepared in advance, watching his abnormal behavior and dodging backwards, but because she was tightly strapped in her arms, she was still bruised. Cassie¡¯s face was immediately marked with a red blood mark and began to ooze blood. Javen¡¯s heart suddenly pulled up: ¡°Juwan, don¡¯t be impulsive, or I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡± Watching Cassie get hurt, Javen¡¯s heart was wrenching. ¡°Why, I feel sorry for her, right? If you want to save her, you can exchange what I want.¡± Juwan¡¯s face was cold and indifferent, as if he had no feelings at all. He made a few strokes in the air with a knife. Juwan practiced karate when he was in college, and his skill was not bad. His ferocity can be clearly seen from the few strokes he just wielded a knife. It seems that Juwan was killed this time. Javen took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°First, let all the police here go out.¡± Javen nced around, and the police around him were unmoved. ¡°Mr. Smith, the criminals are obviously a little unstable now. We must protect the safety of the hostages here.¡± Juwan heard the word criminal, and his face immediately became gloomy and scary. ¡°Let them out, I don¡¯t want to say it for the third time.¡± Javen said coldly, ¡°Please go out first.¡± ¡°But Mr. Smith¡­¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± The police had no choice but to retreat first. Before leaving, they also took Auntie Smith, who was breathing a little unsteady, and the little assistant and the person in charge who had already been paralyzed by fear. At this time, only Javen and Smith¡¯s House were left in the room. ¡°It has been done ording to your requirements. What conditions do you think?¡± Javen doesn¡¯t want to see Cassie kidnapped and fall into his hands for a minute. Cassie was a little anxious over there: ¡°Javen, don¡¯t agree to his terms.¡± Jacen listened to the noise and yelled at her: ¡°You stupid woman, can you just stay quiet? Do you know that this will make people more worried?¡± What if I provoke Juwan? Juwan just scratched her face with a knife, which is scary enough. If he does something again, he can¡¯t guarantee that he will lose control and kill Juwan. Juwan listened to this conversation and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You are really capable. Both of them stand out for you and are worried about your life. They all seem to like you.¡± Juwan sighed deeply and felt helpless. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the more you do this, the more vulnerable you are to them, and I can just take advantage of this opportunity to do what I want to do.¡± Juwan just got the big picture. What feelings are illusory. Only money, power and capital are the most important. Even if he is still attached to Cassie, he just wants to use her in exchange for some benefits. Cassie didn¡¯t speak, but she was full of anger. ¡°What, angry?¡± Juwan rarely saw Cassie so angry. Before, although he could make her unhappy, it was more disgust. Today, she is angry, which makes him feel extremely novel. ¡°It turns out that I can also cause your mood to fluctuate. Do you like me?¡± At this juncture, Juwan has not forgotten to adjust his feelings. He pinched Cassie¡¯s chin with great strength, and a red mark immediately appeared on his chin. ¡°Juwan, you are the most disgusting person I have ever met.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. At this time, no matter what Cassie says, nothing can stir up any waves in his heart. ¡°Well, have you two thought it over?¡± Juwan looked at the two anxious men around him. ¡°Are you sure you want to exchange with me?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and say it quickly.¡± Jacen looked at Juwan¡¯s movements, and his eyes almost burst into mes. ¡°Javen, I ask you to give me the position of the president of the Smith Group, and you can never set foot in the business circle again in your life.¡± Javen looked pale after hearing this. ¡°As for Jacen, the resentment between me and you is not very big, so I don¡¯t intend to embarrass you, but if you insist on standing on the United front with Javen, I will be rude to you.¡± Jacen sneered, and resumed his former vicious tongue: ¡°I am not on the same side as him, but I am definitely not on the same side as the ungrateful dog.¡± Ungrateful to send a dog ¡­ This word is really ugly. Juwan finally understood what he meant. He was not angry. He covered his stomach and smiled, ¡°Jacen, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t changed either. You are still like a fawning dog as before.¡± Juwan was furious at once, and the words ¡°wagging your tail and begging for mercy¡± mercilessly poked his inner scar. ¡°Jacen, don¡¯t think I dare not touch you.¡± Jacen is taller than Juwan. At this moment, he also straightened his back and looked at him calmly. ¡°Juwan, I told you, you are really ridiculous. What you are saying now makes me feel extremely ridiculous.¡± Break the defense ¡­ Jacen or Jacen, knowing where to poke hurts the most. Juwan could hardly bear his emotions, and Jacen, who was batting practice, stood not far away. As long as he suddenly rushed over, ording to the advantage of having a knife in his hand, he would be able to teach him a hard lesson. Juwan almost did it. As soon as the knife was removed from Cassie¡¯s neck, it was quickly put back, and this time it was stuck tighter. Juwan gave a strange smile: ¡°I know, you want to provoke me on purpose, and you want to be inside with Javen, right?¡± If he hadn¡¯t just caught a glimpse of Javen¡¯s eyes, he might have been subdued to the ground for a while. ¡°It¡¯s really my big brother, my second brother.¡± With the smile of Juwan Owl, Cassie in her arms was strangled so tightly that she could hardly breathe. Jacen was furious. This Juwan is too cunning, as you can see. Javen is rtively calm, this n doesn¡¯t work, so we can only think of other countermeasures. Juwan showed an impatient look: ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience after all.¡± Chapter 556 Suicide ¡°As long as I promise you, you will let her go, right?¡± Juwan nodded, which was honest and trustworthy: ¡°Of course, if you want, I will listen to you and let her go.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you upstairs to sign the contract first.¡± ¡°Go upstairs to sign the contract, you print the contract and take it down.¡± Juwan is impatient and has a bad tone, which can even be said to be outrageous. Everyone didn¡¯t notice, just now, reduce the sense of existence QiSheng quietly around behind him, waiting for an opportunity. Javen pretended not to see it, and continued to ask him calmly, ¡°Can you discuss it? Let her go first, and then I will go to thepany to give you the share transfer contract.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? If I let her go, what if you go back on your word? ¡± Juwan is not stupid, knowing that this is just lying to him. ¡°But the transfer of the president is not so easy, and it needs the Smith¡¯s House group to vote. ¡± Juwan didn¡¯t care about those, and smiled bitterly: ¡°Then this is your own business. President Javen is clever and can certainly do these things.¡± His voice just fell and Qi Sheng, who had been quiet behind him, suddenly jumped up, with a clear purpose, that is, to abort the knife in his hand. Even if Juwan reacts quickly, it is always a step behind. Seeing that the knife fell to the ground, Juwan appeared a moment of stupidity. At this moment, Cassie bent her arm directly and hit his lower abdomen with her elbow. This is one of the most vulnerable ces for people, which was specially emphasized by the teacher in the self-defense ss before. Sure enough, Juwan bent down in pain and snorted. Cassie took the opportunity to run in the direction of Javen and felt the temperature in her arms. She was relieved. Javen held her in his arms and clung to her tightly. The feeling of being recovered made him dare not be careless again. He kept Cassie behind him. Qicheng had already retired, and a group of people looked at Juwan with distorted face and different thoughts. Finally, Teddy Smith said, ¡°Brother San, turn around.¡± Juwan stared at the person in front of him closely, looking at his eyes full of sincerity and his heart was dying. At this moment, he is already beyond redemption, how can he turn back? ¡°I can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°No, you can turn around and turn yourself in. As long as you are willing to apologize to Telly Smith and Big Brother, I¡¯m sure they will forgive you slowly.¡± Teddy Smith is still full of fantasy thinking that Juwan can turn over a new leaf if he wants to. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you telling him so much? How could he change? In his eyes, he has never been wrong. ¡± Jacen doesn¡¯t know Juwan well. This man is simply a selfish guy with twisted mind and morbid mind. It¡¯s boring to waste your breath with him. This naturally reached his ears. Juwan chuckled and bent down to pick up the knife from the ground and put it in his hand to y with. There was a smug smile on his face, as if he had never lost. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I will never be wrong. ¡± Just when everyone thought he was going to do something hurtful, he suddenly picked up a knife and stabbed himself in the chest. Everyone panicked when the blood came out. No one thought that he would end his life in this way. Juwan studied medicine, and he knew where to stab to death. There was too much blood, even if the ambnce arrived, it would not save his life. They just watched Juwan fall in a pool of blood, their eyes still wide open. As far as he could see, he crossed Javen andnded on Cassie behind him. He hooked his lips, and his voice was weak, but he still spoke slowly: ¡°Cassie, even if I die, I want you to remember me.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t understand what he said, just watching his eyes slowly close and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Juwan is dead. On a spring afternoon, he died in the Smith Group. The siren echoed with the ambnce horn, and a bunch of people rushed in, cordoned off and gave first aid, and the scene suddenly became blurred. Only Cassie and Javen stood still, like two statues. Cassie thought that he must have predicted in advance that something would happen today, so he would carry a knife with him. Juwan is a neat freak. He holds a sterilized scalpel. It was not until a policeman came and coaxed them to leave that Cassie looked up and looked at Javen¡¯s face. Javen¡¯s face was not relieved, and his eyes were deeper. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡°good.¡± So the two men went out without looking back. ¡­¡­ Juwan has been buried for a month, and Cassie suddenly received a letter and a courier signed by Juwan. Express delivery is very big and heavy. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it. She was going to throw it away, but she stopped at thest minute. Cassie opened the letter first. There is only one line in the letter, which says, remember to open the express. Cassie had to put the letter aside and open the courier. She was surprised to find that it was full of letters and photos. She picked up the first letter on the side, which detailed the situation when she first met Juwan. It was when she was a teenager that she saved a little fat man. Then she picked up the second letter and the third letter ¡­ Without exception, it is all records, the process of meeting, knowing each other and getting to know each other between two people. At the same time, every letter is apanied by a photo, and almost every experience has a photo except that there is no record when I was a child. There are intensive photos taken specially, and there are also blurred shadows taken casually. It can be seen that it has been carefully prepared for a long time. Cassie can¡¯t say what she feels in her heart. Looking at these things, she can almost think of how Juwan took these photos and how to develop them and package them for her. To tell the truth, such behavior is somewhat morbid. But Juwan is really a sick person. People can¡¯te back from the dead, and it doesn¡¯t make any sense for her to say anything more at this time. But I don¡¯t know why, her mood was particrly sad. But she finally decided to burn all these things. She packed her things, took them to an empty ce and burned them.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. At the moment when the me rose, she vaguely saw Juwan¡¯s face, still smiling like a gentleman, but she didn¡¯t really see it. As she watched the mes burn, she thought about thest of those letters. ¡°Cassie, actually, I know I was wrong, but if I was sincere to you from the beginning, would you like me?¡± She doesn¡¯t know whether she will like it or not. However, this question, she will never answer him. Chapter 557 Juwan monologue My name is Juwan, and I am the third son of Smith¡¯s House. I¡±ve been living in Javen¡¯s aura since I was a child. As far back as I can remember, Javen can always get high scores in the exam, and it seems that it is easy to get high scores without hard work. But no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t catch up with his grades. So Dave Smith and Auntie Smith are more partial to him. I sometimes envy him why he can get such high grades in the exam, until I see him burning the midnight oil to study, and I begin to hate him again. That¡¯s very pretentious. I have never been clear about his efforts, I just think he is hypocritical. Dave Smith raised him as the future heir of the Smith Group since he was a child, and Jacen can be the vice president to help him, and others are not even allowed to step into thepany. When I was a child, I also suggested to my father that I wanted to join thepany, even if I helped my eldest brother. He refused without mercy. He said that my mind is not on this at all, so let me die of this heart early and do what I want to do. Since I can remember, I have always wanted to enter the Smith Group. How can my mind not be on this? I know, he¡¯s just looking for a reason to shirk it. In fact, I have never been a son in his heart. Later, Javen inherited thepany, Jacen entered thepany as vice president, Teddy Smith entered the entertainment circle, Telly Smith continued to study and could y his favorite racing car. Everyone can follow their favorite life trajectory, and only I have studied medicine that I never liked. Fortunately, I have a high talent in medicine, and I have learned something in just a few years, and I returned to San Francisco to open a hospital. Dave Smith also strongly supports me. I know that he is just guilty of the choice he made in those years. Guilt didn¡¯t let me do what I liked, and forced me to study medicine. I¡¯m not going to believe him. Later, I met a girl named Shen Jiarou, who was very gentle, with the unique pride of your daughter and a familiar feeling. After chatting with her, I realized that she was the girl who stood up for herself when she was still a chubby girl and was bullied. I will never forget that girl¡¯s cold face, forcing people around her to retreat, and saying a lot of meaningful things to me. This girl must be an angel. And now this angel has been met by me. It¡¯s just that even this angel who has been hiding in his heart has fallen in love with Javen without exception. Javen, Javen¡­¡­ Everyone likes Javen. But I¡¯m not reconciled. It¡¯s obvious that the girl I like for so many years was cut off by Javen.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Javen seems to see that I like her, too. Javen, who has always had no feelings for women, actually chose to be with her. He must be aiming at me on purpose. My hatred for him has also increased by one point. Later, Shen Jiarou went abroad and broke up with Javen. I naively thought that I still had a chance with her. It¡¯s a pity that she never saw me. Later, a little girl from the country came to Smith¡¯s House. I thought she was one of those rustic vige girls, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful. Temperament is not like the countryside at all, even more connotation than Shen Jiarou. She seems to have many identities and is extremely mysterious. Cassie¡¯s appearance upset many of Javen¡¯s ns, which made me feel that she seemed to be an object that could be used. So I deliberately approached her and deliberately told her that I liked her. I just want to get in touch with her, trying to persuade her to stand on the same side with me, and I am willing to share some money with her after the job is done. But I didn¡¯t expect that this woman didn¡¯t care about the money at all. As expected, she and Javen are together. These two guys are really a big trouble together. I have repeatedly hit a wall and made mistakes. Untilter, I discovered a secret that I couldn¡¯t ept. The girl I followed at the beginning was an impostor. The real girl who came like an angel was the woman I hated for a long time and even wanted to kill her. After knowing the truth, I felt extremely panicked. It took me a long time to calm myself down. Finally epted this fact. Later, I found that my thoughts were out of control at all, and I would unconsciously approach her and be attracted to her. As if I should have liked her. I did a lot of strange things for her, and I even wanted to tie her up and let me watch it alone. Her smiles are so beautiful that I don¡¯t want to watch her smile at other men. With the medical skills I have learned, I can just take advantage of an opportunity to take her abroad and separate from Javen. I didn¡¯t expect that she actually took the bait. My time abroad was simply the best time of my life. We are like an ordinary couple. I cook for her and bring some small gifts when Ie back every day. And she stayed with me honestly. On an evening with a gust of evening wind, the two of us talked in the garden. I clearly saw that her eyes were clearly appreciative. At least I¡¯m not that bad in her eyes, right? I thought this kind of time couldst for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect to lose to her mother in the end. Her mother fled overnight and looked at her sullenly disowning me. Only then did I know that everything before was just an illusory bubble. I woke up from my dream. She left too. During that time, I was in a bad mood. I went back to China like crazy and fought against her at home. I thought so that she could see me, and of course I knew it was all morbid. She will only think that I am extremely disgusted. But as long as I can keep her eyes on me, even for a second, I feel willing. I also know more clearly that as long as Javen disappears from this world, I can be with Cassie. Therefore, taking away the Smith Group is my ultimate goal. Unfortunately, I am too impulsive and eager for quick sess, underestimating Javen¡¯s ferocity and overestimating my ability. I finally died at my own hands. Looking at the girl who has been hiding in my heart for ten years, she ran away from me in panic and threw herself into Javen¡¯s arms, which made me feel indescribable sad. But at the same time, I feel a little relieved, which at least proves that she will be loved. I¡±ve moved on. As long as she is happy, no matter who she is with, I will be happy. I just want to leave a littlete, so I may not see her living happily with others. However, even on my deathbed, I still don¡¯t want her to forget me. Cassie, I never meant to really hurt you. Don¡¯t hate me. Chapter 558 Anger is true Life is back on track, but it¡¯s still a little empty because there are suddenly fewer people around to make trouble frequently. Of course, it doesn¡¯t seem to be over. Jones Davis came to Smith¡¯s House that day and shook Cassie¡¯s arm: ¡°Cassie, tell me what happened at that time.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯te to the scene in person, and she was very sorry that she didn¡¯t know what happened that day. So she specially chose a free day to know how the viin Juwan ended. Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched, but looking at her blinking eyes and looking miserable and thirsty for knowledge, she still couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her. ¡°Hemitted suicide.¡± ¡°Suicide?¡± Jones Davis was shocked. ¡°People like him wouldmit suicide. I thought he would kill everyone.¡± ¡­.. This is also in line with Juwan¡¯s manner. ¡°Actually, before, I thought Juwan liked you quite a bit. I really didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing in the end.¡± Jones Davis looked at the shallow scar on Cassie¡¯s face and was heartbroken: ¡°He actually scratched you with a knife.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know why Juwan suddenly lost control. In fact, she also thinks that Juwan shouldn¡¯t hurt her. But she also saw panic and guilt in his eyes at that time. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all over.¡± Although Juwan is still annoying, his death is still ufortable. Even Javen was depressed for a while. ¡°What about Qi Sheng? What happened to him?¡± Jones Davis really can¡¯t understand why Qi Sheng, who has clearly turned against him, suddenly stood up and testified against Juwan. Cassie looked at her and said slowly. Qicheng ¡­ This is what happened some time ago. The day before Juwan came to discuss, Qi Sheng suddenly found her. Qi Sheng got drunk that day and asked her to meet in a bar. She originally wanted to refuse, but Qi Sheng said that as long as she was willing toe, she would tell her all about Juwan. ¡°I know you want to take down Juwan. If you want to, then you must need the evidence in my hand.¡± What Qi Sheng said was irresistible. Cassie took advantage of the night to drive to the dark night, arrived at the bar and saw him lying unconscious on the table at a nce. She pushed him forward, and the next second, her backhand was buckled. The man looked up at her and smiled. ¡°I lied to you, I didn¡¯t drink too much.¡± Cassie frowned and tried to pull her hand out, but it was gripped tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to y games with you.¡± Qi Sheng suddenly lowered his head in frustration, looked at her face and smiled: ¡°Am I such a person in your eyes? There is no good impression at all. ¡± ¡°Qi Sheng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qi Sheng stood up unsteadily, with a broken smile: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t really hate you from beginning to end. Why do you think you should be gentle with me?¡± If she can refuse him and don¡¯t believe anything he says, she won¡¯te to the bar tonight. Then maybe he can forget her. Cassie suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I have firmly rejected you, but you have never really believed it.¡± Cassie sighed: ¡°Qi Sheng, I am married. I think I have never given you hope. It is really unnecessary for you to turn against me like this.¡± Qicheng stumbled a little. He felt that he had drunk too much and the road was unstable. ¡°I know, you¡±ve never really looked at me, and you¡±ve always treated me like a child.¡± ¡°You are not.¡± Cassie sighed deeply. Qi Sheng suddenly oppressed her, and being 20 centimeters taller than her could easily imprison her in her arms: ¡°Cassie, you know, if I want to do something to you now, you can¡¯t resist at all.¡± He blew a breath in her ear with evil interest, which itched so much that she couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°I know, but I believe you won¡¯t.¡± Qicheng¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°I will, why won¡¯t I?¡± Cassie smiled bitterly: ¡°But I know that although you have done some strange things, you can¡¯t do that to me at all. Can you have less chance to do it to me? But you didn¡¯t do it once. ¡± Qicheng suddenly seemed to get some relief. He let go and his eyes were unclear. ¡°I finally understand why I like you. Also, how can believers turn against their own God?¡± Say that finish this sentence, QiSheng smiled and pulled out a USB sh drive from his pocket. ¡°This is all the criminal evidence of Juwan, and you will be satisfied.¡± The shiny USB sh drive was thrown into her hand at once. Qicheng gave her a deep look and smiled very warmly. ¡°When you meet, I will go, too. I will testify against him personally. If nothing else, I will be happy for you.¡± ¡­¡­ At the end of the memory, Jones Davis watched her in a daze for so long, and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk, Cassie, what¡¯s going on in Qisheng?¡± Cassie came to her senses and her eyes were indifferent: ¡°Nothing, but he suddenly figured it out, so he turned back.¡± ¡°It seems that Master Qi¡¯s family education is OK, at least he didn¡¯t let this bastard do bad things.¡± Jones Davis breathed a sigh of relief. Two people were having a good chat, when suddenly, a voice as thin as a mosquito¡¯s hum suddenly sounded around them. ¡°Sister Cassie.¡± Cassie looked at her, eyes Hailey, very peaceful, but with the meaning of infiltration. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡±vee to say goodbye to you.¡± July bowed her head and did something like that. She really couldn¡¯t continue to live by her side. She spits on herself and doesn¡¯t deserve to be Cassie¡¯s sister. ¡°How do you say?¡± Cassie is not surprised at all, just a little surprised. ¡°I made an arrangement with Kevin, and he said he would send me to study abroad. I promised him to go to work there after returning home and return the money to him ¡­¡± This is a very good idea for July. Cassie stood up and smoothed her wrinkled shirt cor. Her voice was gentle: ¡°Then you can live abroad well. If anything happens, you must tell me that I will always be your sister.¡± This sentence made July burst into tears. ¡°Elder sister, you really don¡¯t hate me? You clearly know that I leaked the news to the media, and I drugged Auntie Thompson, and even colluded with Juwan to steal the information of the Smith Group ¡­ Why don¡¯t you hate me after all I have done? ¡± Even Jones Davis gasped when he heard this. ¡°July, you!¡± Cassie watched her cry like a pear flower with rain. When she was disappointed, she was more distressed: ¡°I don¡¯t hate it, I am just angry and angry.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. July plopped down on her knees. Chapter 559 Ready to get engaged ¡°Sister Cassie, I know you must be angry with me now. If you hate me, I will never appear in front of you in my life ¡­¡± After Auntie Thompson left, Cassie was the closest thing to her. Although she is stupid, Cassie never mes her and even treats her as her own sister. This time, too, Cassie didn¡¯t even me her for what she did to betray her. But she knows that there are some things that she can¡¯t go back. ¡°You call me sister, how can I me you?¡± Cassie sighed, ¡°although you are really possessed this time, at least you are willing to turn back. How can I have the heart to abandon you?¡± July looked up, her eyes hazy. ¡°I also want to thank you. At least you finally told me all the information in time.¡± Cassie smiled. The night before Juwan came to see her, July suddenly found her. In tears, she told her the whole process of betraying her and the n that Juwan will carry out for her and the Smith Group. Finally, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, but I hope you won¡¯t get hurt again because of me.¡± In fact, July¡¯s character is kind, but she has gone astray. Cassie didn¡¯t intend to pursue her, after all, she finally told her the truth. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. When you get there, be sure to tell me if you encounter any difficulties.¡± July nodded tearfully, gave Cassie a hug and turned away. Jones Davis looked at her back and snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t even understand why such a person should be nice to her.¡± She has already done such a betrayal of you. If I were you, I would have scolded her earlier and kicked her out of the house. ¡± ¡°So you are still young.¡± Cassie slightly buttoned her finger and tapped her on the head. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s all over. By the way, what happened with Hugo James?¡± Cassie knows that this is definitely not the only reason Jones Davis came here today. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Jones Davis smiled: ¡°You still know me.¡± ¡°He and I are quite good recently, but it is his mother ¡­¡± Jones Davis¡¯s face was so hard that Cassie thought she was being made difficult, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Did his mother make things difficult for you?¡± I tell you, if his family is not good to you, you can change him at any time. Do you have any man Jones Davis wants? If his family dares to criticize you, you will kick him. ¡± Jones Davis knew at a nce that she had misunderstood and shook her head at once. ¡°His mother is not bad for me, on the contrary, she is a little too good for me.¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and twisted his fingers, and his face was red: ¡°His mother said that he wanted us to get married quickly and have grandchildren ¡­ but I thought it was too soon, so I never agreed, but his mother obviously misunderstood and thought that Hugo James had raised another woman outside and didn¡¯t want to get married. Now they are quarreling every day.¡± Thinking about those things gives her a headache. Mrs. Smith actually likes her more than she thought. She thought that ording to a family like Hugo James, she would be critical of her girlfriend who was an entertainment star. Even though she is the daughter of Su¡¯s group, Su¡¯s family and Hugo James¡± family are just a heaven and an underground. There¡¯s nothing like it. But Mrs. Smith did not abandon her, but treated her better than her own son. To make her feel a little overwhelmed. Cassieughed when she heard this. ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice?¡± I thought something had happened to you. ¡± ¡°Also, this weekend, she is going to get engaged to Hugo James for me ¡­¡± Jones Davis is also a little helpless. She is busy filming now, and she usually doesn¡¯t have much time, but Sue Mrs. Smith insists on getting engaged early. Cassie was slightly surprised: ¡°Engagement? Is it so urgent? ¡± ¡°Yes, Aunt Yang said, we should get engaged early, so as not to make any mistakes.¡± To put it simply, I am afraid that my daughter-inw will fly. Jones Davis pulled out a red card from his bag, which was simple, but extremely gorgeous.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The engagement invitation letter is printed on it in five hot stamping characters. ¡°I¡¯m here today to send you an engagement invitation. You muste this weekend.¡± Jones Davis blinked, his eyes full of desire. ¡°Ok, be sure to go.¡± Cassie smiled and suddenly saw a mane in at the door. Hugo James came in from the outside, and when he saw Cassie, he nodded slightly to show his courtesy, and then he set his eyes on Jones Davis. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came here? If I hadn¡¯t asked your assistant, I wouldn¡¯t have found you at the moment. ¡± Hugo James¡¯s tone is in, but he can hear the me inside. Jones Davis spat out his tongue and looked narrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t it urgent to talk to Cassie?¡± She just went through something like that the other day, and I haven¡¯tforted her yet. ¡± Although she knows that Cassie doesn¡¯t seem to need suchfort, it¡¯s just her self-love. However, as a good friend of Socialism with Chinese characteristics in the new era, she has an obligation to heal the inner pain of the friend! ¡°all right.¡± Hugo James smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡±vee to take you back to my house for dinner. My mother said she wanted to see you.¡± Jones Davis immediately showed a bitter face: ¡°I have been to your house for dinner five times this weekend.¡± ¡°My mother said that she must see you. If she can¡¯t see you, she can¡¯t eat well.¡± Hugo James spread his hand, helpless. ¡°What ¡­¡± Jones Davis sighed deeply. ¡°But every time I go to your house for dinner, Aunt Yang puts a lot of dishes in my bowl. I have gained three pounds. Today, Sister Li scolded me, saying that as an artist, I don¡¯t know how to manage my body. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my mother to make you some fat-reducing meals.¡± Although Hugo James loves her health dearly, he also knows that this is her job need. He can¡¯t stop her dream hard, but he can only find ways to make her eat more. ¡°Good!¡± Jones Davis jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m going home for dinner with Hugo James. I¡¯ll talk to you again if I have the chance.¡± CassieHailey nodded: ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yu Sheng is already waiting at home.¡± Hugo James picked up Jones Davis¡± coat on the sofa and said casually. When Yu Sheng was mentioned, Jones Davis gave Cassie a gossip wink: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Cassie and Hugo James are childhood friends. Her love with her boyfriend is as wonderful as a novel. I¡¯ll tell you her story when I¡¯m free.¡± Cassie had no choice but to say, ¡°Good.¡± Suddenly, Jones Davis seemed to think of something and touched his chin: ¡°However, I think her boyfriend is a little familiar, and I always feel that I have seen it somewhere.¡± Chapter 560 Not a coincidence Weekend, engagement party. Cassie took Javen to the meeting early, and Jones Davis and Hugo James gathered guests at the door, smiling like flowers. Seeing Cassieing, Jones Davis trotted to Cassie with a short wedding dress, and his cheeks were like peach blossoms: ¡°Cassie, you finally came.¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful today.¡± Cassie smiled and gave her a hug, but Jones Davis whispered to her, ¡°Do you remember the man I told youst time? It¡¯s the one who looks a little familiar. He also came over today. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know what she meant, just wondering why she mentioned this person to her frequently. ¡°Oh, you will know when youe and see it.¡± Jones Davis greeted Hugo James and asked him to look after the guests first. Javen on the side was surrounded by a group of people, and Cassie was naturally taken away by Jones Davis. When he came to the back garden, Jones Davis raised his hand and pointed to the pavilion not far away, with a slightlyplicated tone: ¡°Look, does that man look familiar?¡± Cassie dropped her eyes on the man along her fingertips, and her eyes immediately exploded with surprise. Yunzi is dressed in a white suit, warm and stylish. His eyebrows are deep and his eyes are clear with peach blossoms, but the earrings with diamonds in his right ear are shing with a chill light. He is chatting with friends, and the man around him is also handsome, but he is still slightly inferior to Yun Zishen. Seems to be noticed that there are eyes moved to their own body, and YunZiShen also hit her eyes. Two people look at each other, particrly strange atmosphere. Cassie quickly turned her head: ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°He, his name is Yun Zishen. I heard Hugo James say that his family background is prominent, and it is said that there are three generations of royal blood in M countries ¡­¡± It turned out to be half-blood, no wonder it looks so good. But good-looking is no longer the main reason. To her great shock, this person has a pair of almost identical eyes with himself. Affectionate but indifferent. However, his nose is higher and his side face lines are sharper. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very simr? I didn¡¯t pay much attention to him at first sight. Later, after careful reading, I realized that he was just like you. You didn¡¯t know that his personality was very simr to yours. If I didn¡¯t know that you were Thompson¡¯s granddaughter, I couldn¡¯t believe it ¡­¡± Jones Davis is so nervous that she hasn¡¯t had time to tell her many things, such as that her biological father is someone else. Now San Francisco knows that she often goes out with Javen, but because of the strength of Smith¡¯s House and her own means, she dare not criticize it in public, and she has long scolded their nondescript love in private. But at the moment, she can¡¯t have any excuse. Unless she finds her own biological father, even if she throws the identification certificate that they are not rted by blood in front of everyone, they will only suspect that they are faking. However, Jones Davis¡± unintentional move now unexpectedly provided her with a clue. Cassie felt that she had to meet this man. She took Jones Davis by the arm to get closer. Suddenly, there was a ssh in the river, and Cassie¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°Someone fell into the water!¡± It seems that three or two people supported a boat on theke to y, and one person failed to hold his body steady and fell off the boat. Everyone was screaming around, but no one went to help. The man in the pavilion just looked far away and didn¡¯t intend to go down to save people. Seeing that the ssh was getting smaller and smaller, Cassie couldn¡¯t help jumping in. Jones Davis eximed, ¡°Cassie!¡± Cassie swam desperately to the center of theke, salvaged the woman who had been choked by the water and almostcked oxygen, and took her by the waist to swim to theke. However, at this moment, due to the cold water, the aftereffects of thest abortion were not good, and now they began to recur. Her face was pale and her waist ached, and she could only watch the woman in front of her fall off from her arms. When she just hugged her, she felt her slightly bulging belly. Cassie was pregnant, knowing that she should be three months old, and ignoring the possibility of choking, she called, ¡°She is pregnant,e and save people!¡± Sure enough, two coldkes choked into my mouth and my throat ached badly. Hearing the word pregnancy, the man in thekeside pavilion suddenly jumped into the water like a gust of wind, swam hard to the middle of theke, and picked up the woman who had already been choked by the water. When passing Cassie, Yunzi nced at her pale face with deep eyes, and her face was surprised. She still freed a hand and fished her to theke together. Yunzi¡¯s deep arm strength is amazing, although it is a little difficult, but she still saved two people safely. At this time, the staff also arrived in time, and the private doctor had been waiting beside him with a solemn face to give first aid to two people. Sue¡¯s private doctor knew Cassie, and was just about toe and see Cassie first. Cassie coughed a few times and pointed to the unconscious girl on the ground: ¡°Show her first, she is choking, and the situation is more dangerous.¡± The doctor got the order and squatted down to examine the girl. Cassie couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. See if the baby in her belly is okay.¡± At this moment, the assistant also took two towels and handed them to Cassie. Cassie gave Yunzi a deep one.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yunzi turned her head to look at her, took the towel and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died.¡± Cassie smiled, wrung the water out of her hair first, and then began to wipe it carefully. It¡¯s a good thing I wore a ck skirt today, otherwise I might make a fool of myself if I¡¯m soaked. ¡°Thank you for saving Cassie. Don¡¯t worry, my personal doctor is very powerful and will definitely let Yu Sheng out of danger. However, both of your clothes are wet, so you can¡¯t wear them. There are spare clothes I prepared for you in the vi. Cassie can wear mine. As for Yunzishen, if you don¡¯t dislike it, Hugo James has a suit that hasn¡¯t been unpacked, so you can put it on first. ¡± Seeing Cassie safe, Jones Davis also sincerely thanked Yun Zishen. Cassie suddenly realized that the girl who fell into the water was Hugo James¡± childhood friend, Yu Sheng. Then this cloud is deep and should be the hero of this love story. But at the moment, she can¡¯t attend to gossip. If this girl falls into the water by mistake, it¡¯s fine. If not, she dares to engage in these moths at Jones Davis¡± engagement party, unless she doesn¡¯t want to be better. Cassie¡¯s eyes were cold, and she turned to her assistant and said, ¡°Go and find out who took the boat in the middle of theke today.¡± Cloud son deep slightly be speechless, unexpectedly, she also has such a careful idea. It really coincides with him. Yun Zishen has just noticed that the eyebrows of the two people are slightly simr in theke. Now look closely, it is really very simr, and it is simply a female version of him. Isn¡¯t all this just a coincidence? Chapter 561 You are ugly to me ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s miss¡¯s name?¡± Yunzi knew that she was Cassie, and the news was everywhere, so anyone could recognize her, but he asked politely. Cassie smiled with bright eyes and white teeth: ¡°Cassie.¡± ¡°My name is Yunzishen.¡± After greeting each other politely, Jones Davis was afraid that Cassie would not be able to eat, so he quickly asked people to take two people to change clothes. The two men were just across the hall. Before entering the door, Cassie gave him a look, and her eyes were unclear. After changing clothes, Yunzishen did not leave as she expected, but waited for her at the door. He put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand was flowing and pulled out a cigarette, which was slender and symmetrical, and it made his fingers slender when he was sandwiched between his fingers. ¡°Can I smoke?¡± ¡°I think Mr. Yun¡¯s trip may not be just for this reason.¡± Yunzi gave her a deep look, but still put the cigarette back and said seriously, ¡°I believe Miss Garsia is a smart person and should know the purpose of my visit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have to make it clear to Mr. Yun.¡± She doesn¡¯t like ying charades with people, but this man wants to lure her into it and push a cup for a change, which is very annoying. ¡°Miss Garsia can y with the tricks and tricks, how can she not understand what I mean?¡± What Yun Zishen mentioned is naturally Juwan¡¯s story. But Cassie didn¡¯t want to talk to him too much about it. Her eyebrows frowned and her face immediately turned away: ¡°If Mr. Yun can¡¯t talk well, then we have nothing to say.¡± She smiled and was ready to turn around, but she was caught by the people behind her. ¡°Miss Garsia, then I won¡¯t ink so much with you.¡± Yunzi stepped forward and stood in front of her, her eyes glued to her face: ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Garsia ever doubt her identity?¡± Although Yun Zishen had never heard of his sister or his father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, he had a familiar feeling when he saw Cassie at first sight. His intuition never goes wrong. Cassie spread her hand and said casually, ¡°Of course I have doubts, but so far I have no evidence.¡± Anyway, I have to meet him, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to say something. ¡°If you are free, let¡¯s do a DNA identification together.¡± Yunzi¡¯s deep breath was faint. ¡°Maybe there will be a surprise.¡± Before Cassie could say anything, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the corridor. She was hugged at once. The familiar smell rushed into the nasal cavity, and Javen¡¯s words poured out: ¡°Why are you so careless? You have to go down to save anyone you see. Your health is not good. What if something goes wrong?¡± Javen is also worried about her, pulling her up and down, and seeing that there is no problem, she is relieved. ¡°It seems that the rumors are false. Although the two seem to have divorced, their feelings are as good as ever.¡± Yunzi gave a deep and casual acid. Cassie suddenly blushed, and it was hard to exin. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Yun.¡± Javen nodded at him, but he had no intention of shaking hands with him. The man in front of him was obviously preupied with Cassie, which made him feel unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Smith, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about your wife, but there is a request.¡± Yunzi took a deep look at Cassie: ¡°I hope Miss Garsia can give me an answer before three o¡±clock tomorrow afternoon.¡± Say that finish, turned and left. ¡°How do you know such a person?¡± YunZiShen he also know a little, this man is not simple, besides, he just returned home not long, how did the two of them get to know each other? Cassie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him well. I just met him today, but there is one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I suspect that my life experience has something to do with him.¡± Looking at the back of his handsome departure, Cassie has deep eyes. ¡­¡­ Despite the sensation caused by Yu Sheng¡¯s falling into the water, the engagement ceremony was narrowly missed on the whole, but at the end of Jones Davis¡¯s oath, the scene suddenly caused amotion. In the middle of Jones Davis¡± speech, he suddenly heard a burst ofughter around him, and his face turned pale at once. ¡°Excuse me, youngdy, do you have anything to say?¡± She has always been hot-tempered, and when she heard that someone was disrespectful at her engagement ceremony, the little me in her heart was rising. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± The girl brushed her hair and saw that everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, twisting her head and thinking that she was full of grace: ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m curious, how can a family like some people get married to a giant like Hugo James¡¯s? It¡¯s really a toad eating swan meat and thinking that she¡¯s flying to the branches and bing a phoenix, right?¡± After that, she shook her ss with a little regret: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that someone just snatched someone else¡¯s marriage and didn¡¯t know it. It¡¯s really funny.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Being able to say this must have been directed by others. Cassie turned her attention to the girl who looked more stable around her after listening to it, and then she realized that this was using her as a gun. This girl around me is probably interested in Hugo James. After listening to this, the girl next to her looked slightly embarrassed. She pulled out the arm of the sarcastic girl and advised her: ¡°This is someone¡¯s engagement ceremony. Don¡¯t say this, so as not to make people unhappy.¡± ¡°Feng Ran, I take care of his emotions. Who will take care of your emotions? It has already been agreed that you are Hugo James¡± daughter-inw ¡­¡± As soon as this was said, the waves immediately started. The girl named Feng Ran turned pale at once, as if she had been wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­ well, don¡¯t say any more.¡± It seems that the next second, she will be ashamed and resentful. The girl took Feng Ran¡¯s hand and spoke righteously, unaware that she had fallen into her trap: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are good friends and I will definitely help you make the decision.¡± She is the daughter of Gao¡¯s family, and even Hugo James¡¯s father wants to make his family look humble. This Hugo James has to give an ount to her sister for everything he says. ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Well,e on, I told you, just stay here and I¡¯ll help you make decisions.¡± Gao Chengyue stepped on ten centimeters and hated the height of the sky. He walked to the middle of the stage and raised his chin proudly and asked, ¡°Excuse me, Miss Su, should you apologize for your act of robbing someone¡¯s husband?¡± Jones Davis has a fire in her heart, but since this is her engagement ceremony, she is the host family, so it is not good to get angry here. Suddenly, there was a p behind him. Gao Chengyue was furious and turned to look at the man who ruined his good deeds. Cassie covered her nose, and her eyes were full of disgust and ridicule: ¡°ording to Miss Gao, your ugly face suddenly appeared in front of people, which really offended me. Please apologize to me.¡± Chapter 562 Engagement trouble ¡°What do you mean? Who do you think is ugly? You make it clear. ¡± Hearing this, Gao Chengyue¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°Miss, I have nothing against you. You don¡¯t need to attack me, do you?¡± She was spoiled from childhood to adulthood, and it was the first time that someone said she was ugly. The key is that the woman in front of her is obviously several times better looking than her, and she still can¡¯t say anything to diss her. That¡¯s ¡­ Damn it! Cassie put her hands around her chest, nced at Jones Davis on the stage inadvertently and asked, ¡°What do you have against her?¡± Do you have to attack her like this? ¡± Gao Chengyue was stuck, and she couldn¡¯t find anything to refute. ¡°Today is somebody else¡¯s wedding date. If Miss Gao insists on doing things here, then don¡¯t me us for not being hospitable to the Gaos.¡± The implication is that if you dare to bully my best friend, I won¡¯t do your business. Gao Chengyue is not an ignorant little princess, but she still knows some doorways in business. Lan and Gao¡¯s cooperation have been mentioned by her father before, and Cassie is really not someone who can offend at will. However, what I just said I would stand up for her has been released. If I suddenly withdraw it at this time, it is not good to exin to Feng Ran. Gao Chengyue is humiliating for a while and can only stand there awkwardly. ¡°I ¡­¡± Feng Ran saw that something was wrong and didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity easily, so he immediately fanned the mes of injustice. Holding her throat, she deliberately put on a look of unspeakable bitterness: ¡°Well, Yueyue, I know that you are doing it for my own good and for my relief, but it¡¯s really unnecessary. Today is someone else¡¯s big event, and I know that it makes you lose face. If you ruin this engagement ceremony, then ¡­¡± Gao Chengyue was originally a good-natured person with a hot temper. When she said this, even others could see that she was humiliated, and the me that had just stopped lit up instantly. ¡°No, I must help you out today.¡± Gao Chengyue can¡¯t take care of any family business problems at the moment, and her voice has increased by several decibels: ¡°Miss Garsia doesn¡¯t have to threaten me with this matter. We don¡¯tck a partner in Gaojia.¡± ¡°In this case, that we Smith¡¯s House. ¡± Javen, who has been silent on the side, is also opening his mouth to defend Cassie at the moment. The cold eyes fell on Gao Chengyue and almost swallowed her up. ¡°This ¡­..¡± Gao Chengyue swallowed saliva, suddenly don¡¯t know how to deal with. Now it has offended the two families. She suddenly felt a little hasty. Is it worth it to offend Javen and Cassie for Feng Ran? Now I haven¡¯t made a goodparison in my heart. Hugo James, who just helped the guests not far away, also noticed this matter and rushed over with a ss of wine. Seeing Hugo James in a white suit today, Gao Chengyue suddenly became speechless. Although she said that she stood up for Feng Ran, it was actually for the unspeakable feelings in her heart. She also likes Hugo James, and itsts longer than Feng Ran, but she knows that Hugo James will not see such a person as herself, and she is also inferior to Feng Ran. It¡¯s better to cheap your best friend than to cheap others. ¡°Make trouble at my engagement ceremony, right?¡± Hugo James¡¯s eyes were calm, and he couldn¡¯t see his emotions. Gao Chengyue thought he didn¡¯t care about the engagement ceremony, so he dared to speak: ¡°Hugo James, I know that you actually have Feng Ran in your heart, and people like Jones Davis don¡¯t deserve you, so I am speaking for you, and I ¡­¡± Talk to the person you like, more or less stutter. Hugo James chuckled, her voice as thin as ice: ¡°Then I should thank you anyway, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s actually what I should do.¡± For the first time, Gao Chengyue saw Hugo Jamesughing so happily at himself, and his face couldn¡¯t hold back, and a few clouds appeared. ¡°Then I will give you a big gift.¡± Hugo James¡± voice changed. ¡°From today on, Hugo James¡± family will cancel any cooperation with Gao¡¯s family and will never cooperate again.¡± This is really a gift. Gao Chengyue instantly turned pale. Just now, she has offended Javen and Cassie by the pressure of the city, and she is going to apany her when she gets home. At most, she will be confined for a few days, and it will be over. But if Hugo James¡­¡­ is involved ¡­ then she can¡¯t imagine.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Hugo James, I was wrong. Don¡¯t ¡­ My dad will kill me if he knows!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let Uncle Gao teach Miss Gao well what it means to be human.¡± Gao Chengyue deeply felt a trace of fear from the bottom of my heart. She didn¡¯t expect that it was just out of shape, and it didn¡¯t cause too much negative impact, so she would get into such a big trouble. She reached out and pulled at Hugo James¡± sleeve, but was dodged at thest second of grasping. ¡°Somebody, take Miss Gao home.¡± Hugo James stood aside, his posture was breezy and his eyes were full of disgust. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Three or four security guards rushed around, grabbed her arm and dragged her out. Until Gao Chengyue¡¯s voice faded away, Hugo James turned his eyes to Feng Ran again. Feng Ran has seen Hugo James¡¯s ferocity, and now he is not in the mood to pretend to be a white rabbit. Instead, he lowers his head and says nothing. Try to shrink your sense of existence to a lower level and clear the rtionship. ¡°Miss Feng.¡± Hugo James¡¯s voice finally sounded like a spell: ¡°Miss Feng doesn¡¯t have to use others to do things like this. I won¡¯t care about you this time for Uncle Feng¡¯s sake, but next time it may not be.¡± Feng Ran¡¯s family background is more prominent, and it is really troublesome to offend. A few simple threats are enough. Feng Ran is a wise man, and now he knows what his mind is, and the only love he has in his heart disappears without a trace. She gave a pale smile: ¡°Mr. James was joking, so naturally I wouldn¡¯t ¡­ do such a thing.¡± In front of so many people, it was the biggest warning that he publicly embarrassed her. Hugo James turned around smartly and stared at Jones Davis on the stage again. Looking at his encouraging eyes, Jones Davis¡± heart, which was just hanging in his throat, finally fell down. ¡°Well, it was just an episode ¡­¡± No one wants to offend Hugo James¡± family, and with the tant defense of Javen and Cassie just now, no one dares to continue to talk about it. The man sitting in the corner watching the whole journey took an interesting sip of wine and his smile deepened. Chapter 563 Single-handedly planned to push her into the water After the engagement ceremony, Yunzishen in the corner slowly walked beside Hugo James, with deep eyes: ¡°Mr. James, I want you to give me an exnation.¡± Hugo James turned around and looked at the invible coldness of the man¡¯s eyebrows and asked, ¡°I wonder what Mr. Yun can do for you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that Yu Sheng fell into the water with you, do you?¡± Hugo James naturally knows about it, but he hasn¡¯t got a clue yet. ¡°So what do you want me to tell you?¡± Yunzi rubbed his thumb finger deeply, and his smile deepened: ¡°I have found out about Yu Sheng¡¯s falling into the water, and now all I need is Mr. James to give up what he loves.¡± Smile is shallow, but cold. When ites to reluctantly giving up what one favours, Hugo James¡¯s eyebrows slightly jumped, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The person I sent just now has found out who caused Sheng to fall into the water. Unfortunately, that person is from your Hugo James family. In addition, this person has confessed and was instructed by Hugo James¡± housewife.¡± The implication is that Jones Davis nned this. Hugo James¡± face immediately cooled down. ¡°It can¡¯t be her, she was framed.¡± ¡°I have investigated the truth of the matter. If there is no evidence, how can Ie to you?¡± Yun Zishen thought he was trying to defend Jones Davis, and his tone was impolite. ¡°Just for your sake, in order to maintain your engagement ceremony, I didn¡¯t say anything about it. If I insist on defending her, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Jones Davis hadn¡¯t expected anything. Just after finishing her work, she ran over with a skirt and hung her body weight on Hugo James: ¡°You don¡¯t know, I¡¯m exhausted. It¡¯s really troublesome to get engaged.¡± ¡°Miss Su is just in time. Just say, why did you frame Yu Sheng?¡± Jones Davis was put on such a hat before he recovered, and he was blindsided instantly. ¡°What are you talking about, what are you setting up?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°y dumb?¡± Yunzi smiled sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s really stupid.¡± ¡°Who said you stupid? No, what¡¯s wrong with you? It was fine in the morning, but now it¡¯s all of a sudden? ¡± Yunzi took a deep breath and his face became very ugly. The guests at the scene have almost left, and Cassie and Javen are going toe and say goodbye. Looking at Jones Davis, who was about to cry, Cassie was a little surprised: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Or is it because of that thing just now? ¡± ¡°No, Cassie, he insisted that I framed Yu Sheng, and I don¡¯t know what happened to me?¡± Jones Davis pointed angrily at Yunzishen across the street, and was almost carried away by him. Cassie heard that Yunzi was giving her a hard time. Although it was strange, it was Jones Davis who was wronged after all. She still couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, and what she said was also a chill: ¡°I don¡¯t know how much wine Mr. Yun drank, and he began to speak recklessly.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, Miss Garsia. You¡±d better stay out of it.¡± Yunzishen¡¯s familiarity with Cassie made it impossible for him to settle ounts with her, and it really had nothing to do with her. ¡°How it doesn¡¯t matter to me? The person you bully is my precious foliage, the whole San Francisco, and no one dares to let her be wronged in front of me. ¡± Cassie raised her chin and was determined to protect the calf. Javen was calmer: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yu Sheng¡¯s falling into the water has something to do with Jones Davis.¡± Yu sheng? Falling into the water? Jones Davis suddenly remembered what happened in the morning. Seeing that he suspected that it was his own doing, he was furious: ¡°No, Yun Zishen, what are you talking about?¡± I was kind enough to find someone to save people, and you actually suspected that I did it. You are so dirty! ¡± ¡°My heart? I am afraid that the biggest motivation for doing this is you. ¡± Yunzi made a phone call, and a man immediately ran in, rolling and crawling, kneeling on the ground and afraid to speak. Cassie looked at the man on the ground carefully. He was physically strong, but not tall. His body was tanned and shiny. ¡°This is the man. Does Miss Su know him?¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and gave him a casual nce. He snorted, ¡°Where did you get this person again? You want to be a witness and wronged me, right?¡± When the man on the ground heard this, he suddenly panicked. His eyes widened and he looked at a loss: ¡°You told me to do everything, mistress, so now you say you don¡¯t know me?¡± ¡°When did I let you go? Don¡¯t frame good people! ¡± Jones Davis tugged at Hugo James¡± sleeve and looked aggrieved: ¡°I didn¡¯t do these things, and I don¡¯t know him.¡± Hugo James was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Mrding, why did you frame your mistress?¡± When the man named Mrding heard this, he immediately felt a little anxious, even with some hometown ents: ¡°I didn¡¯t frame my mistress. I told the truth. It was because I was possessed by ghosts that I pushed Miss Yu Sheng down. I shouldn¡¯t be greedy for money and ask the young master to punish me!¡± He kowtowed assiduously on the ground, almost confirming the ending. ¡°See? Someone hase forward to testify against you. What else do you have to say? If you want me to see it, you still have to admit it and pay the due price. ¡± Yun Zishen has lost patience at the moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it, and I didn¡¯t do it if I said it 10, 000 times!¡± Jones Davis was so angry that he went directly to Mrding, grabbed his clothes and gnashed his teeth: ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all. Tell me, who sent you to set me up!¡± ¡°Mistress, just admit it.¡± Mrding looked up, took a slightly guilty look at Hugo James and Yunzishen, and then instantly bowed his head: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to deceive people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to cheat, but you still cheat. When you are a bitch, you still want to set up a memorial arch. I¡¯m not saying, Hugo James, your boatman is really interesting.¡± Cassie smiled, covering her mouth, obviouslyughing with great joy, but in this quiet atmosphere, people felt a thrill. ¡°How did you know he was a boatman? I didn¡¯t say who he was.¡± Yunzi deeply saw Cassie blurting out his identity so naturally, and his doubts in his heart were even more certain. Maybe he just realized that the guess was wrong, and Cassie might be involved. ¡°Pack up your snooping eyes, Mr Cloud, don¡¯t you meet a person, don¡¯t observe him first? Short shirt vest and shorts, this is obviously the boatman¡¯s dress, and his skin is tanned. At first nce, he works by the water all the year round. If I guess correctly, he should be a southerner? ¡± Cassie smiled and looked at Mrding kneeling on the ground, as if she could see through people¡¯s hearts, and made him feel numb. Mrding can¡¯t say what feeling, but the bottom of my heart. Chapter 564 Tell the truth ¡°Miss Garsia is really smart.¡± Yunzi snorted deeply and dispelled the doubts in his heart. ¡°So, excuse me, you said Jones Davis told you to do these things, so can you produce any evidence?¡± Men suddenly don¡¯t understand. I always feel that the woman in front of me is not very easy to fool. ¡°I will definitely be able to take out the evidence or something.¡± The man took out his mobile phone from his arms and opened the transaction record to her. ¡°Look, this is the ount transferred by Miss. Davis.¡± Cassie nced at it and it was indeed Davis Family¡¯s credit card. She casually read out the string of numbers and asked Jones Davis, ¡°Do you still use this card?¡± Who knows that Jones Davis¡± face turned pale in an instant. ¡°This credit card ¡­ I really still use it.¡± Jones Mr. Davis pays money directly to his credit card, and he doesn¡¯t care about the details of the expenditure on weekdays. She tried to check the credit card expenditure records in a hurry, and it turned out that 200 thousand was missing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but I really didn¡¯t transfer the ount to him, and I don¡¯t know him.¡± But at the moment, her excuse seems so pale. Yunzi made a final decision, and almost decided that this matter was from her hand. ¡°Miss. Davis, I advise you to admit your mistake and don¡¯t make things so ugly.¡± Yun Zishen winked at the people around him, and the next second, several people around him wanted to go forward and catch Jones Davis. Hugo James quickly protected her behind him, and her face became very ugly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Yun wants to do?¡± ¡°You should at least apologize to Yu Sheng, and then ¡­ kneel down and kowtow. If Yu Sheng doesn¡¯t care, then don¡¯t care.¡± Although there is no actual harm, the insult is uneptable to Jones Davis. ¡°I didn¡¯t do these things, so I¡¯m not going to apologize.¡± Jones Davis stuck his head out from behind and said something hard. ¡°that¡¯s not up to Miss. Davis.¡± ¡°Mr. Yun, don¡¯t act rashly for the time being.¡± Cassie hooked her lips, and her tone was a little threatening: ¡°How can you take people away without results?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the truth I saw the result?¡± Yunzi deeply realized that the person in front of him was just trying to dy the time, and his affection for her suddenly disappeared. He thought that a person who was so simr to himself was even with him at least in terms of rationality, but he really didn¡¯t expect that this person was so much. Cassie didn¡¯t rush to refute, but slowly said, ¡°Give me some time and I will be able to find out the truth of the matter.¡± Yunzishen¡¯s patience almost disappeared: ¡°Then give Miss Garsia another ten minutes. After ten minutes, I must take people away.¡± ¡°ok.¡± Cassie walked slowly to the kneeling man, bent down, smiled and asked, ¡°This gentleman, you said Jones Davis was going to do this thing this time, so when did you meet?¡± The man¡¯s brain was racing, and then he said, ¡°It was the night before yesterday, when she saw me, and then she told me to push a youngdy named Yu Sheng into theke on the day of the engagement party.¡± It sounds reasonable. Just ¡­ ¡°The night before yesterday, that was really ¡­ the time was right.¡± Cassie nodded thoughtfully. It seems that this person should know a lot about Jones Davis¡± work and rest, and the timing is also impossible to find fault with.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis was furious: ¡°What are you talking about? I obviously went to see the wedding dress the night before yesterday. How can I see you? ¡± Men know how to say more gaffes, so they can only look up carefully at Jones Davis, and then quickly lower their heads. ¡°Everything I said is true.¡± ¡°Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s move on to the next question.¡± Cassie touched her chin. ¡°Are you sure what you just said is true?¡± The man nodded his head seriously and firmly. This sentence was prepared by him long ago, and it was impable at all. Cassie sneered, ¡°Then tell me, how did Jones Davis know that Yu Sheng would definitely get on that ship?¡± The man gritted his teeth and then said, ¡°Miss. Davis said that Miss Yu¡¯s ancestral home is from Jiangnan, and she will definitely go on a boat trip to theke.¡± ¡°Then why did she tell an unfamiliar person that her ancestral home was from Jiangnan?¡± Cassie raises her eyebrows, and she can¡¯t deny it. ¡°This ¡­.. this how should I know? That¡¯s what I said at the time anyway. I¡¯m just a punter, and I can¡¯t understand you talking so much. ¡± The man killed the confession that was right in the first ce. Cassie shook her head, slightly regretful: ¡°You have been exposed, sorry.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The man is slightly stunned. ¡°First of all, Yu Sheng has never talked to Jones Davis privately, and she has no way of knowing that Yu Sheng is from Jiangnan.¡± Hugo James nodded aside, which he could confirm. ¡°Secondly, only a few people know that Yu Sheng¡¯s ancestral home is from Jiangnan. It is estimated that only people close to her will know.¡± The man snorted: ¡°What can this prove? Maybe they passed it on to each other, but it has nothing to do with me anyway.¡± ¡°Finally, the most important point.¡± Cassie hooked up her lips: ¡°When Yu Sheng fell off the boat, I was witnessing it with my own eyes. I just caught a glimpse of a woman pushing her with her hand. Unfortunately, the ring on my hand has the function of video recording. Of course, it must be waterproof. You don¡¯t have to worry about me bluffing. If you still don¡¯t want to tell the truth, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Cassie was clearlyughing, but there was a hint of murder in her smile. The man suddenly panicked. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so smart and thoughtful. Even cane up with tangible evidence to refute him. Cassie stared straight into his eyes, as if waiting for him to continue. Men finally can¡¯t bear the psychological defense, and they fade away at once. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have framed Miss. Davis.¡± Cassie shrugged, a scene I had expected. Yunzi didn¡¯t expect that she could really find out the truth of this matter. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It¡¯s just been seven minutes. ¡°Tell the truth about what you know.¡± Jones Davis crouched down, grabbed his cor, and made a vicious threat. Seeing her little white rabbit get mad and squat on the ground without scruple in her wedding dress, Hugo James quickly pulled her up. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry, let me solve this matter.¡± Hugo James stared at the man in front of him with a cold tone: ¡°Come on, who told you toe here and lie like this?¡± Men are so scared that they can¡¯t kneel steadily. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s Miss Feng!¡± Chapter 565 Be vindicated Feng Ran? What a wonderful woman. Hugo James¡¯s face grew deeper and deeper: ¡°Why did she frame Sheng?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either. I¡¯m just a money worker. Miss Feng said that she would give me two million when it was done.¡± The man knelt on the ground shivering. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have taken this chore. I don¡¯t know why I was so obsessed at that time that I agreed to do such a thing. ording to Hugo James¡± personality, he will be cleaned up to death. Thinking of his next ending, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his mind. ¡°What else did Feng Ran tell you?¡± ¡°She ¡­ she also said that Jones Davis must be med for this matter and everyone should think that she did it.¡± So, all she did was to frame Jones Davis. The truth of the matter came out. Cassie raised her eyebrows and nced at Yun Zishen with some disgust. ¡°Mr. Yun, please have enough evidence before arresting someone next time and know the truth.¡± Yun Zishen is indeed a little too hasty this time. He can¡¯t refute it, but his face is blue. So he released all his anger on the man kneeling in front of him. ¡°You framed Yu Sheng and Jones Davis, didn¡¯t you?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened, and before things got worse, he retorted, ¡°I only framed Jones Davis, but I didn¡¯t push Yu Sheng.¡± ¡°So you mean that Yu Sheng was pushed down by Feng Ran himself, right?¡± The man nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°Well, I know.¡± Cloud son a wave of his hand, just the group of bodyguards surrounded again, dragged the man in front of him out. Jones Davis took Cassie¡¯s hand and shook it with admiration: ¡°Cassie, did you really record the evidence at that time?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This is too prescient. It¡¯s Cassie! Cassie had no heart: ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t be so smart to record the scene in advance. Besides, how can a small ring have such a big function? ¡± Jones Davis suddenly froze: ¡°So, you are actually bluffing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cassie blinked. ¡°That man is so stupid that he didn¡¯t see it at all.¡± Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs-up: ¡°You are really amazing, so how do you see that someone else is pushing Sheng into the water?¡± Cassie said faintly, ¡°He needs to hold a penny in both hands to punt, and he has no time or energy to push it to Sheng, which is obviously very unreasonable.¡± She has been to Jiangnan for a while before, and the rowing of this wooden boat requires both hands to operate at the same time, but this man ignores this. ¡°This Feng Ran is scheming, she first pushed Yu Sheng into the water, and then put it on my head. Later, I also encouraged Gao Chengyue to make trouble at my engagement party. ¡± When ites to this matter, Jones Davis is very angry. ¡°One more thing.¡± Jones Davis turned his head and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are deep, and a pair of dull eyes make waves: ¡°How did Feng Ran make your credit card disappear 200, 000 out of thin air?¡± Jones Davis had an epiphany: ¡°Yes, it just showed that my card was really missing 200 thousand. How did Feng Ran do it?¡± Hugo James added: ¡°Even if the ount is hacked, someone needs to provide information.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are sharp: ¡°There is something wrong with the people around you.¡± There was a man around Jones Davis who was turned against and became the mole. ¡°I think there are very few people I contact, that is, you, Hugo James, Feng Jie ¡­¡± Cassie immediately stopped her: ¡°What did you say your assistant¡¯sst name was?¡± ¡°Feng.¡± After saying this word, Jones Davis also suddenly realized. This is no small matter. Hugo James immediately made a decision and replied directly: ¡°I¡¯ll check the rtionship between Feng Ran and Sister Feng.¡± Cloud son squinting deeply, these things have nothing to do with him, he only cares about who hurt Yu Sheng. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll deal with that woman named Feng Ran.¡± Those who dared to bully him almost hurt his children. I really don¡¯t want to live ¡­¡­ Three dayster, a video appeared out of thin air on the Inte. In the picture, the woman was stripped naked and tied to a stool, and she was also sshed with ayer of greasy things. Then several strong men came in. First, they made a wanton ridicule at the woman, full of foulnguage, and then they threw her on the bed and took turns to vite her. It was a vition, but Feng Ran¡¯s face was obviously intoxicated with a smile. Obscene, there is no lower limit on the scale, and the video has been forwarded quickly over 10 million in just one day. The most shocking thing is that the heroine in the video is actually Feng Jia Qian Jin Feng Ran. After Feng Jiayi realized the seriousness of this matter, he immediately sent someone to suppress it, but the video has been saved by many people. Even if the source file of the video is deleted, it can¡¯t restrain others from forwarding it in private. Feng Ran ispletely ruined. When Cassie saw this news, she also secretly sighed in her heart. Yunzishen¡¯s means are really cruel and unpredictable. However, it is also a touch on his beloved woman and his children, and no man will let this person go easily. Cassie had just turned off that unsightly video when Jones Davis called. ¡°Cassie, did you see that video?¡± When Jones Davis spoke, there was a hint of triumph and schadenfreude in his tone: ¡°It has to be a deep cloud. This guy is really an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Now that Feng Ran has no courage toe out again. It¡¯s just ¡­ I always think this is a bit too much? I feel that Feng Ran is quite miserable. ¡± Although Jones Davis is carefree, she always feels that this incident has done too much harm to Feng Ran. From the perspective of human nature, she feels that it is not appropriate to do so. Jones Davis, who is really kind and ignorant, will have sympathy for someone who obviously wants to hurt himself. She doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s too much. On the contrary, she thinks Yunzishen did just right. Is to beat each other into the same situation, can be regarded as revenge in the true sense. ¡°By the way, Yu Sheng stay in the hospital, are you free today? Come with me to see her. ¡± After all, it happened at her engagement party, so she should go and see her. Cassie nodded. ¡°Today, then.¡± She simply tidied up and went to the nearest Jiangcheng Hospital with her bag. When she went there, she saw Jones Davis¡± car downstairs, but as soon as she got to the door of the room that Jones Davis told her, she heard a crackling sound of a broken cup inside. Cassie¡¯s heart tightened and she pushed through the door. Chapter 566 Go abroad to study But after pushing the door and entering, the situation inside caught her off guard. Yun Zishen stood in a piece of broken ss and didn¡¯t mean to move. ¡°Can you stop showing up!¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s face was livid and his mood was unstable. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to see you again. You don¡¯t understand people, do you?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Yunzishen naturally didn¡¯t mean to leave easily, and even wanted to step forward and hold her restless hand. ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Yu Sheng waspletely annoyed. She had never met such a pestering man: ¡°I told you, I have never loved you. We are just bedpanions. Do you know what bedpanions are?¡± ¡°Yu Sheng, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting that you say this?¡± Yunzishen also neglected the emotion that she should take care of pregnant women when she was pregnant, and said bluntly, ¡°You mean, you never liked me, did you?¡± ¡°Of course, I never liked you.¡± Yu Sheng quietly squeezed the sheets and collected his anger: ¡°I have told you countless times, and I hope you can clearly know the rtionship between us. Even if I don¡¯t hesitate to go back to China to live in order to avoid you, don¡¯t you realize it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, otherwise why did you have my child?¡± When I mentioned the baby in my belly, Yu Sheng couldn¡¯t hide a contemptuous smile: ¡°Yun Zishen, who said that I just want to be with you when I am pregnant with your child? Do you think I want to threaten you to be with you with my child? Don¡¯t be silly, it¡¯s just a child, I can afford it at home. ¡± ¡°Or, Mr. Yun, I think this child is very important. I must bring this child back to Yunjia, right?¡± ¡°You know, I never care about children.¡± As if he didn¡¯t understand, Yu Sheng asked, ¡°Is it true that Mr. Yun cares about a person who carries on the family line? Mr Cloud should also don¡¯tck ¡­ ¡± You!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand people, do I?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After that, she didn¡¯t want to look directly at Yunzi. She pointed her finger at the door and raised her chin: ¡°Mr. Trouble Yun, leave me now, immediately, immediately, and don¡¯t appear again.¡± Yunzi¡¯s deep fingers clenched and made a creaking sound. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want me to ask you to leave myself?¡± Yu sheng¡¯s purpose of driving people one after another is very clear. The words sound just fell and the sound of mming the door shook the world, almost scaring her. Fortunately, people have already left, Yu Sheng caressed his chest, turned around and looked into Cassie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why do you want to say something against your will?¡± Yu Sheng was exposed at first sight, but also touched his nose awkwardly: ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want him to bother me again. I don¡¯t like him much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ well, forget it, Miss Garsia, did youe to see me today?¡± Yu Sheng had no friendship with Cassie, but he was moved when he heard that Cassie jumped into the water first to save her. As for that guy ¡­ Don¡¯t mention it. ¡°Yes, it was Jones Davis who asked me toe and visit you together. I was free at the moment, so I came. By the way, where is Jones Davis?¡± Cassie looked around and didn¡¯t find Jones Davis. Yu Sheng curled his lips, and his eyes shed a trace of helplessness: ¡°You don¡¯t know, the young couple came empty-handed. I asked them to buy me fruit, probably downstairs.¡± Speaking of the devil, Jones Davis¡± crisp voice suddenly exploded at the door: ¡°Yu Sheng, we are back.¡± ¡°Well, did you buy the mangosteen that I want to eat most?¡± Jones Davis presented a pile of fruits in front of her with a big smile: ¡°Of course, not only mangosteen, but also all the fruits you want to eat. You don¡¯t know, Hugo James has a good memory, and now he remembers all the fruits you like to eat!¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s eyes were dim, but he soon revealed a smile: ¡°That¡¯s fine. After all, we both grew up wearing a pair of pants. If he can¡¯t remember these things, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± After that, she also nced at Hugo James beside her, and saw that his face was impermanent and her heart was slightly relieved. ¡°When you leave the hospital tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, so I¡¯ll make amends.¡± Jones Davis took Yu Sheng¡¯s hand, just like meeting a bosom friend. Two people have simr personalities, and now they meet together, but they can¡¯t finish talking. It was not until Cassie in the corner coughed lightly and proved her existence that Jones Davis noticed her. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re here!¡± Jones Davis¡¯s eyes were shining, and he was about to pounce when Cassie put a finger against his forehead: ¡°All right, run slowly and pay attention to safety.¡± Jones Davis conveniently sat down beside Cassie and picked up a peach to eat: ¡°Cassie, when did youe over?¡± ¡°I¡±ve been here for a while, about ten minutes.¡± Jones Davis clucked, ¡°It¡¯s strange today, too. It¡¯s really strange that this Yunzishen didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Why, does Yun Zishene here often?¡± When he mentioned this incident, Jones Davis stopped eating peaches and talked directly to Kan Kan: ¡°This cloud is deep, and I can only describe it by stalking and beating. Every time I hit a rebuff, he still got more frustrated and more diligent.¡± ¡°He has been here.¡± Jones Davis was slightly stunned and suddenly realized: ¡°No wonder the ground is a mess. I thought it was identally broken by Yu Sheng. It seems that the scene is fierce enough. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll clean it upter.¡± ¡°What happened between Yu Sheng and that man?¡± Cassie has just observed everyone carefully and feels that this matter is not that simple. Even, even Yu Sheng is not that simple. ¡°It¡¯s a long story ¡­¡± Jones Davis was just about to speak when Yu Sheng, who was on the side, spoke at the top of his voice: ¡°Hey, you two should also take care of the feelings of the parties. Shouldn¡¯t I speak for myself?¡± Jones Davis did steal the show. She smiled awkwardly and spat out her tongue: ¡°Well, you say it.¡± Yu Sheng sighed deeply. ¡°The thing is ¡­¡± Listening to her story, Cassie suddenly felt that this matter was very familiar, and even she was still vivid. Four years ago. Yu Sheng left Jiangcheng to study abroad. This is her first time to travel far away, and she has never thought of leaving home, but she is bent on pursuing her dreams, and studying abroad is the best choice. So, she said goodbye to her parents and Hugo James next door, and embarked on a journey to a foreign country alone. Every family has a great cause, so naturally she won¡¯t suffer alone outside, and everything will be arranged for her. Just ¡­ Chapter 567 To preserve our sanity On the third day she came here, she met someone. That Friday, after school, she went back to live in her single-family vi, never thinking of meeting a person covered in blood at the door. The man was wearing an expensive shirt, and it was estimated that he was the son of a wealthy family, and he was chased by an enemy. Looks like he¡¯s from China. Mom said, when you meetpatriots abroad, you must help each other, Barabara ¡­ But life matters. When Yu Sheng was distressed, he chose to preserve his sanity. What if he was retaliated? She threw out a bottle of medicine from home and called the emergency number for him. The bottle of medicine hit Yunzishen¡¯s head like this. Yun Zishen thought that this little girl who looked young should be a kind-hearted person, but she was quite clever. Moreover, the smashing made his already ufortable body worse. ¡°I ¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, and he was just about to reach out, but he was stopped by Yu Sheng. Through the window, Yu Sheng looked nervous. ¡°Ok, stop, I know that you may be seriously injured, and I also called the police for you, but ¡­ ¡­¡­emm, don¡¯te over and don¡¯t say you know me. It¡¯s not easy for me to live outside by myself, so we can just go to we meet. We understand. What does acquaintance matter?.¡± In sheng hey hey smile, swish once closed the window. Yun Zishen never thought that he would encounter such a ridiculous thing. Fortunately, the ambnce came soon, and he was carried on a stretcher. Before he left, he took a deep look at the window, and there was a faint figure shing inside. Are you so afraid of death ¡­ He hooked his lips slightly, and his dry voice let out a hoarseugh. Yu Sheng thought she had caused a big trouble, because recently she always felt that someone was following her. Every day after school, it has to look around for a week to make sure it is okay before moving on. While walking, I silently scolded my cheap dad and bought the vi in such a remote ce. It was really unlucky. ¡°I am a little girl who is single outside and hopes to finish her studies safely.¡± She prayed with her eyes closed, but the next second she bumped into a chest. Yu Sheng looked up and saw the man in front of him with a smile at a nce, looking at her with interest. ¡°Why are you still praying?¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Because she didn¡¯t know the man in front of her, she stepped back warily. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man pointed to his badge and spread his hand: ¡°Your ssmate.¡± Just too nervous, Yu Sheng didn¡¯t notice that this man was wearing his own uniform, and even he wore this uniform very well, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, and he didn¡¯t know who to be fascinated by. Yu sheng is very worthless and swallowed saliva. ¡°Do you remember me? Yu Yu, a ssmate. ¡± Seeing this man calling out his name smoothly, Yu Sheng¡¯s face panicked: ¡°You not only followed me, you even checked me!¡± ¡± ¡°No, your name is on your badge.¡± Yunzi is a little helpless. Why doesn¡¯t this girl look so smart? Is it true that she got the second grade point? Yu Sheng swept his chest, and Yunzishen came into view. ¡°So, why are you following me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not following you, I¡¯m just going home with you.¡± The man took her schoolbag and carried it on his own. Yu Sheng suddenly eximed, ¡°Give me back my schoolbag!¡± Yunzi weighed his schoolbag deeply and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s face turned slightly red: ¡°Why do you ask so many questions?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll see for myself.¡± Yun Zishen was just about to open his schoolbag when Yu Sheng suddenly pressed his hand: ¡°No, no, no, I said!¡± ¡°books.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°SLR.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Wei ¡­ sanitary napkins.¡± Cloud son deeply touched the nose, not asking. In this way, the two men walked in tandem along the endless stream of roads, and Yunzi¡¯s deep and beautiful face attracted many foreign women¡¯s eyes. Yu Sheng saw his one eye, and his heart secretly put abel on him. Peacock. ¡°Where did you say you were going with me? I¡¯m almost home.¡± Standing at the door of his vi, Yu Sheng was deeply helpless: ¡°What do you want from me? I know that I am but with graces granted by heaven and not to be concealed, and you don¡¯t have to ¡­¡± Yunzi snapped open the door next to the vi. Yu Sheng¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ turned out to be neighbors ¡­ hello hello ¡­¡± In sheng two quickugh, very anxious to p yourself. It¡¯s a pity that her wee didn¡¯t get a response. She looked up and saw that the man had returned to his vi without knowing when. She was left alone in the wind. It took her a long time to react and eximed, ¡°Wait a minute, you still have my schoolbag!¡± ¡± Azy sentence came from the vi: ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you at school tomorrow.¡± Then isn¡¯t she going to school with this guy again? From then on, she was forced to go to school at the same time with this guy. She asked him many times, what is the purpose of getting close to himself, but she didn¡¯t get a response. So, she decided to temporarily put this guy in the scope of investigation. In this way, after a week, when the school exam was held, she was surprised to find that the guy was actually ced in front of her. Then, it was found out to be cheating. After cheating was found out, Yunzi took his time and stood up from his chair. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat.¡± The leaders of the school¡¯s academic affairs office don¡¯t care so much, they just have to take people and papers with them. ¡°I can testifyter that this man didn¡¯t cheat.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yun Zishen suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Sheng behind him. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have much courage, but he still raised his hand trembling and wanted to give him justice. He suddenlyughed. ¡°Little girl, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t get involved.¡± He patted her head with a smile. Yu Sheng didn¡¯t care so much. Now that he has spoken, he must be responsible for this matter to the end. ¡°I just saw a man leave a note on his desk. He never cheated.¡± Yu Shengyi nodded righteously. ¡°I can testify.¡± Cloud son deep eyes slightly deep, can¡¯t say what it¡¯s like. As a result, the school leaders thought that there was a deep rtionship between the two people, and Yu Sheng was forced to suspend the exam and bring it to the academic affairs office together. Two men stood in the office, waiting for the headmaster toe. Yunzi stood there carelessly and nced at Yu Sheng¡¯s head: ¡°Aren¡¯t you timid?¡±? How to stand up and testify for me, aren¡¯t you afraid of being retaliated by that person? ¡° Chapter 568 I won鈥檛 abandon you Yu Sheng heard the word revenge, and she winced. ¡°I forgot.¡± She just focused on upholding justice for him, but forgot that she inadvertently offended the person who wanted to torment him. Since the man wants to frame Yunzishen, he must have made a n for everything. She just stood up and gave him a guarantee, and it is estimated that even she will nt it herself. Even the boy who threw a note at him didn¡¯t know if he would let her go. ¡°I think you still have a lot of courage.¡± Two people are whispering here, and the dean standing on the side is making criticalments. When they hear that two people don¡¯t respect themselves at all, they are still whispering there, and they are annoyed now. The dean speaks fluent English, and his scolding is particrly ugly. Yu Sheng suo suo neck, embarrassed at a loss. Soon, the headmaster came over. He looked at Yunzi Shen and Yu Sheng, and his eyes were deep: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hello, principal, I¡¯m Yu Sheng from the diplomatic ss. Just in that exam, Yun Zishen was framed and cheated. I saw with my own eyes that a boy in front left a note on his desk.¡± The dean¡¯s face turned ck: ¡°What are you talking about? Who will frame him? ¡± Yun Zishen has always been a saboteur in the school, a dude, and everyone knows that he dares to run amok without power at home. Therefore, even if someone saw that Yunzi didn¡¯t do it, no one stood up to help him testify. I just didn¡¯t expect that this little girl was so bold and ignorant that she stood up and challenged authority. ¡°But that¡¯s what I see. Isn¡¯t there monitoring in the ssroom? When the monitoring is transferred out, isn¡¯t it all true? ¡± The headmaster nodded thoughtfully: ¡°Yes, this ssmate is right, just tune out the monitoring.¡± The dean suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°Principal, the thing is that the school monitoring broke downst night.¡± ¡°The monitoring is broken, so you mean death tells no tales, right?¡± Yu Sheng, though naive, immediately recognized that something was wrong. It¡¯s really not her conspiracy theory. It all happened by coincidence. ¡°How do you talk to the teacher as a student?¡± The dean has no confidence in the headmaster¡¯s side, so he can only save face by reprimanding Yu Sheng. It¡¯s all because this girl is meddling. Without her, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things. Just punish this Yunzishen directly. Yunzishen is very good on weekdays, and she is silent in the face of any punishment. Just today, suddenly I¡¯m not so obedient. ¡°Director, I really didn¡¯t giarize.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yunzi is cold and cold. The dean¡¯s face is gloomy and ugly: ¡°We caught you with our own eyes, and you can¡¯t solve it without giarism.¡± This cloud is deep. Why is it a little different today? ¡°Director, how about this? Let¡¯s check the handwriting, make a note appraisal, and then we can prove that this note was written by Yunzi, so it¡¯s considered as giarism.¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s mind shed and he thought of this wonderful idea in an instant. Instead of buying it, the deanughed. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know. This cloud is a poor family, and it is estimated that the family can¡¯t even get expensive appraisal fees. ¡± Slum? Although my family is not a top-ss rich family, it is also a well-off family, and the ce where I live is carefully selected. This Yunzi lives next door to her. How can she be a slum family? Besides, his clothes are all high, so how can he be poor? But at the moment, Yu Sheng can only say awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the appraisal.¡± ¡°I advise you to mind your own business, little girl, lest you drag yourself into the water.¡± The dean¡¯s words are already a naked threat. He dares to speak like this in front of the headmaster, which proves how powerful the boy he wants to protect is. YunZiShen never spoke again, just nced at the headmaster, meaning unknown. ¡°If you want me to say, there is not enough evidence for this matter for the time being, and you can¡¯t easily convict Yun Zishen.¡± The dean¡¯s smug smile just now froze at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Principal, you can¡¯t say that. I caught him giarizing with my own eyes, and I can definitely remember him as a big mistake. ¡± ¡°Then you will transfer the monitoring. As long as the monitoring proves that he is giarizing, then he is giarizing.¡± The monitoring broke downst night. Now, isn¡¯t it difficult for him to take out the monitoring video? The dean was so angry that he was half dead. ¡°But ¡­¡± The headmaster gave him a casual nce: ¡°Are you the headmaster or am I the headmaster?¡± After all, he is the old headmaster, and his status is there, and the dean dare not talk nonsense. He can only endure this tone and give them a bad look. ¡°You go, this matter has passed for the time being, and you can¡¯t do it again next time!¡± Although Yu Sheng didn¡¯t know what the situation was, he also smiled into a flower when the crisis was lifted. ¡°Thank you, principal, thank you, dean. Then the two of us will continue to go back to the exam.¡± Yu Sheng tugged at Yunzi¡¯s deep sleeve, ready to pull him back to the exam. As a result, Yunzi was deeply unmoved, but gently coughed. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to go back to the exam. This time you will pass the exam.¡± The headmaster¡¯s second speech once again shocked Yu Sheng. But this is a happy thing. Yu Sheng nodded and took a look at Yun Zishen, who came out with satisfaction. Everyone is taking exams, and the campus is empty. Two people were walking on the gstone road. Yu Sheng was kicking a stone and asked, ¡°Anyway, why do I always feel that the headmaster seems to be helping you?¡± ¡°Really helping me.¡± Yunzi Shen didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her: ¡°Because I am Yunsiyi¡¯s adopted son, the principal also weighed it in his heart and would let me go for my father¡¯s sake.¡± Yunsiyi ¡­ Is that the founder of Jiangyun Group, which is famous internationally? Yu Sheng doesn¡¯t know much about Yunjia. After all, Yunjia has always been mysterious, and things at home have never been leaked. Many people only know that Yunjia has a son, but they don¡¯t know that Yunzi is deep, and they don¡¯t know that it is an adopted son. But I heard that Yunzi was an adopted son, and Yu Sheng was full of sympathy for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon your identity.¡± Yu Sheng read novels when he was a child. Those adopted sons were bullied and looked down upon since childhood, and their lives were extremely dark. Combined with Yunzishen¡¯s living habits, Yu Sheng suddenly felt that this was a child whocked love since childhood. ¡°I will treat you well.¡± Yu Sheng seriously stared at his eyes, word for word. Yun Zishen heard these words for the first time, which is very novel and rare. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Then he won¡¯t let go. Chapter 569 Drunk sex Later, the rtionship between the two people became more and more close, and Yu Sheng obviously felt that his attitude towards himself had undergone subtle changes. And one day she suddenly knew that the man in front of her was the man who was covered in blood and lying in front of his house. On a sunny afternoon, Yunzishen confessed to her. Yu Sheng was very nervous at that time, because he confessed to him in front of many people. She refused and epted, and she could only stand in the same ce awkwardly. ¡°Why, why not?¡± Yun Zishen was originally smiling, but she didn¡¯t seem to be very happy when she saw her, and her eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°Because of me ¡­¡± Yu Sheng watched him gradually disappointed, so he was embarrassed to tell the truth. ¡°Because I think it is not appropriate to fall in love now.¡± Yunzi was so angry that he smiled back: ¡°Yu Sheng, you are 21 years old now. Why is it inappropriate?¡± Other reasons are fine, and this reason is obviously giving him the runaround. He won¡¯t ept it, and he can¡¯t ept it. ¡°My mother said that I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to fall in love until I graduated from college.¡± Yu sheng suppressed this sentence, his face flushed bright red, and he was afraid to look up at him again. The bouquet of flowers held by Yun Zishen suddenly fell to the ground.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to fall in love, you don¡¯t want to fall in love. I won¡¯t ask you this question again.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he turned and left without looking back. The two soon made it to college graduation. During this period, because of the embarrassing memories of thest confession, both of them kept their distance. In this way, after about half a year, the graduation ceremony soon arrived. When he graduated, Yu Sheng made an appointment with several ssmates to go to KTV to sing, but unexpectedly found Yun Zishen in the ce. The person who nned this activity smiled vaguely and gave her a push on the arm. ¡°I remember before you said not to fall in love before graduating from college? Now that you have graduated from college, do you two have to ¡­ ¡± Replete the original unfinished agreement. Yu sheng is unwilling at heart. Because ¡­ In her heart, there is another person who has arrived. Yu Sheng looked at him and sat in the gleaming light, his eyes dim. A group of people booed and deliberately left her the seat next to him. Yu Sheng struggled for a while, but he still sat reluctantly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to sit if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Yunzi was ready to get up and go to the next ce with his ss of wine in his hand. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Yu Sheng said slowly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can sit here.¡± The two men looked at each other speechless. Cloud son deep and leisurely sat back. It was not until the first song was ordered and someone began to sing that the atmosphere eased down. Yu Sheng doesn¡¯t like singing either, so he can only sit on one side and drink a ss of wine. She obviously seems to be in a bad mood today, and her drinking posture is a bit fierce. Yunzi struck up a conversation with her: ¡°Why do you drink so fast? Is it lovelorn? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Sheng didn¡¯t good the spirit should be a cry. Yu Sheng said this sentence, and she immediately regretted it, because she obviously felt the breath around her suddenly lowered. ¡°What a surprise, not to say that don¡¯t fall in love before college? Why are you lovelorn again? ¡± Although Yunzishen is yin and yang, there is no other meaning. Because he has been silently paying attention to her, let alone falling in love, there is not even a heterosexual around her. Even those who had designs on her were privately dissuaded by him. Yu Sheng took a ss of wine and gulped it down: ¡°I want you to take care of it. Why do you care so much?¡± Hardly had this ss of wine been finished when her wrist was grasped. ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°I said, you have to take care of me when I drink a wine.¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s wronged tearing into tears made people suddenly lose the desire to me. Yunzi let go of her hand, and her tone softened a little: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± Yu sheng shook his head, and his heart was sad. The man she likes is in love today. It¡¯s ridiculous that she still likes him silently and refuses everyone for him. The result is this ending. ¡°Don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Yunzishen was really distressed, so she reached out and rubbed her hair. ¡°Yunzishen, do you like me?¡± Yu Sheng suddenly stared at him with tears in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t say how wronged he was. Yunzi¡¯s eyes are deep: ¡°I like it.¡± Yu Sheng suddenly gave him a smirk, and then quickly copsed in his arms. I turned out to be drunk. Cloud son will tasikmya picked her up, lightly left, walked first. Then he took her out of the KTV club. Yu Sheng was drunk and unconscious, so he took her home. When Yu Sheng had the best rtionship with him before, he even gave him a key to his own house. Yunzishen easily opened the door with that key and carried her back to the bedroom. He turned on the warm yellow light and looked at her young and tipsy face with a gentle expression. Suddenly, her finger gently hooked his hand, which was crisp and itchy, and people were caught off guard. Yunzi leaned over and kissed her lips gently. He just wanted a quick kiss, but suddenly she stuck out her tongue, and the tip of her tongue brushed his lips gently, which made people have a deeper desire. As close as lips and teeth, it¡¯s sad. She let out a sigh and suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck. Yunzi deeply touched her face and smiled, ¡°You seduced me.¡± Yu Sheng didn¡¯t hear it naturally, and his eyes were confused. Everyone looked like a fog. Two people just had a rtionship in a fog. When I woke up the next morning, Yu Sheng realized what had happened to the two men. She didn¡¯t make any noise. She quietly squatted in the corner and shed tears for an afternoon. Yunzi looked at her like this, and naturally felt a little ufortable, so sheforted: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I will be responsible for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me. I know this matter has something to do with me.¡± Yu sheng is rational, but his heart is more or less broken. Now that I have a rtionship with others, people who naturally miss me can no longer be together. But even so, she doesn¡¯t want to be with Yunzi casually. ¡°So, the two of us will pretend that this never happened.¡± Yunzishen was instantly angry: ¡°How can it be considered that it never happened? This thing really happened. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention it.¡± Yu Sheng was very sober and immediately drew a clear line between them: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to listen to me, then we will have nothing to do in the future.¡± Chapter 570 Unrequited love when I was young ¡°So that¡¯s why you came back from abroad?¡± Jones Davis has heard Yu Sheng say this before, but it is far from being so detailed. Jones Davis is deeply sorry to think of the man he loves but can¡¯t have. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, although he already likes others and others, at least he has appeared in your youth, and I believe you will meet better people.¡± Jones Davis held her hand and looked forward to it. However, Hugo James and Cassie around him were silent. Jones Davis dragged her and said a bunch of messy words. The general meaning is to let her stop thinking about the past, look forward, and think about her rtionship with him. When she had finished speaking, the other two people naturally had nothing to say. However, when he left, Hugo James asked Cassie to send Jones Davis back, and he still had some things he wanted to ask Yu Sheng. Cassie¡¯s eyes were miniature, and her eyes at Hugo James were full of scrutiny. ¡°Please.¡± Hugo James smiled apologetically. Cassie didn¡¯t say anything, so she just took Jones Davis and left. When they were alone in the room, Hugo James spoke coldly. ¡°The person you are talking about, it won¡¯t be me, will it?¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s mouth was hard: ¡°How could it be you? You are so narcissistic.¡± ¡°Yu Sheng, I don¡¯t understand the significance of what you said today, but anyway, I hope we can all be fine.¡± This sentence is obviously a threat. Yu sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly became red: ¡°Hugo James, am I such a person in your heart?¡± You think I will ruin the rtionship between you two, don¡¯t you? ¡± Hugo James looked at her with an unclear look. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t mean that. Jones Davis has always been simple-minded. She didn¡¯t think so much.¡± But others are not.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie, in particr, has fully heard the meaning of her words. ¡°She has a simple heart. Am I a thoughtful bad person?¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that I like you for so long, but you like someone else. Did you really have no feelings for me before?¡± Hugo James has always regarded her as his sister since he was a child, and has never thought beyond it. The two people were close before, and he also thought that Yu Sheng liked to y with him. Moreover, the two people also had simrities in personality, and even their preferences had something inmon. Just when he thought that two people would be good brothers for life, Yu Sheng suddenly told him that he liked him, even a love that had been hidden for a long time. ¡°But Yu Sheng, it is impossible for the two of us.¡± Hugo James¡¯s eyes are full of inexplicable expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I said these words today just to make the story moreplete. I didn¡¯t mean to destroy the feelings between you two.¡± Yu Sheng bowed his head and muttered, ¡°Besides, I¡±ve been hiding it well.¡± Indeed, since she came back, no one has felt her hidden feelings. Even yunzi didn¡¯t see it. ¡°That¡¯s good, Yu Sheng, we will always be friends.¡± Hugo James stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. Yu Sheng suddenly raised his head, his eyes shing with water vapor: ¡°Then can I make a request for you? I promise this one. ¡± ¡°You said.¡± ¡°Can I give you a hug?¡± Hugo James tly refused: ¡°No.¡± The rtionship between the two people can only stop here after this enough paper is punctured. If it was before, it is understandable that two people simply hugged each other, but now that it has been made so clear, he will feel ufortable in any physical contact. Hugo James even took a step back to cover up his inner confusion. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I¡¯m just kidding. ¡± Yu Sheng looked at his reaction and couldn¡¯t helpughing with a snow. Hugo James gave a slight cough, and then he pretended to be a false rm and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t make such jokes in the future, it¡¯s quite scary.¡± ¡°I know, I know, well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back soon.¡± Yu Sheng smiled and blinked at him, lively and yful, just like that year. ¡°Otherwise, your kannika nimtragol will have to wait.¡± Hugo James thought of Jones Davis, but he couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Then you have a good rest and we¡±ll see you another day.¡± Yu Sheng nodded and waved his hand slightly. ¡°Go, go, don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡± Yu Sheng turned over andy down. Hugo James was reluctantly ready to leave, and just about to close the door, suddenly there was a muffled sound at the bedside. ¡°Would you like me without Jones Davis?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Well, good night, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Yu Sheng wrapped the quilt tightly, and tears flowed out of her eyes inadvertently. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, Cassie went to Yunzishen at the appointed time. Yun Zishen had been waiting at the gate of the hospital for a long time. When he saw Cassieing, he also slightly evoked his lips: ¡°It seems that Miss Garsia can¡¯t wait to know the appraisal result.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Cassie nced at him and saw that he was particrly proud of his smile, but she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Yun going to hit a snag today?¡± Cloud son deep smile on his face instantly embarrassed. Thest time he argued with Yu Sheng, Cassie watched the whole process. I didn¡¯t expect that she would take out these words to respond to him today. ¡°Miss Garsia is really glib.¡± Yunzi gave her a gnashing stare and went in with a smile. Cassie followed. When two people came to the appraisal room, Cassie was familiar with it, and the doctor on duty greeted her with a smile. ¡°Miss Garsia,e to identify again?¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know why. When she heard this, she felt her nose itch inexplicably and couldn¡¯t help but touch it. It¡¯s still awkward. Just now, all the people who have been teased have been patched up, and Yunzi¡¯s deep smile is particrly enjoyable. In order to avoid embarrassment, Cassie quickly pulled Yunzishen to make an appraisal. The doctor winked at Cassie: ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯ll give you a back door. Come over two hourster and I¡¯ll tell you the appraisal result.¡± Cassie smiled and thanked: ¡°Thank you first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. This gentleman should be your brother. He is really handsome.¡± The doctor smiled and hit haha. Cassie nced at Yunzishen and frowned. ¡°Is it obvious?¡± ¡°You two are like two peas in a pod, only Miss Garsia is more delicate.¡± Yunzi leaned back on the door with an unknown smile. ¡°It seems that this appraisal does not have to produce results.¡± Chapter 571 What kind of care That being said, the two men honestly waited for the appraisal results. Not surprisingly, two people are rted by blood. Yunzi took the report card in his hand and tutted, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that I have a half-sister. My dad ¡­ no, it¡¯s my dad. He¡¯s really capable. ¡± ¡°Half-brother? What does this mean? ¡± Cassie clearly remembers that Yu Sheng said that Yunzishen was the adopted son of Yunjia before telling the story. And the news she found out is the same. Yunzi looked at her doubts deeply and suddenly understood her meaning. ¡°Although I am nominally the adopted son of Yunjia, I am actually the illegitimate child of Yunjia. Yunsiyi identally had a rtionship with a woman and gave birth to me. Yunsiyi has never been married, and she has been thinking about a woman in her heart. I think that woman should be your mother.¡± At the moment, he¡¯s not called dad, and he¡¯s a cloud. Looking at the sadness vaguely revealed in his eyes, you can guess that he was also unpopr in Yunjia since he was a child. Cassie couldn¡¯t say anythingforting, but asked, ¡°Is Yunsiyi in Jiangcheng now?¡± Yunzi¡¯s deep eyes shed: ¡°Of course, but what do you want? Are you going to see him? ¡± After that, he suddenly smiled: ¡°Yun Siyi didn¡¯t know there was such a big girl at the moment. If he knew that he had such a child with his beloved woman, he might be happy and crazy.¡± Cassie is a little nervous. Regardless of the circumstances under which mother had a rtionship with Yun Siyi, Yun Siyi would not let her go easily just because of her own identity. It is said that Yun Siyi is cruel and cunning, otherwise he would not have created such a big business empire. Happy or alert, it¡¯s up to Yun Siyi to judge for himself. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do today. Why don¡¯t youe back to Yunjia with me?¡± Yun Zishen said that he was going to drive. Cassie shook her head and tugged at the corner of her mouth. ¡°I won¡¯t go for the time being, and I¡¯ll visit again when I find a suitable opportunity.¡± Yun Zishen didn¡¯t intend to force her, but suddenly a father jumped out, which anyone might not ept. Cassie can be so calm and self-possessed, and her psychological quality is strong enough. ¡°Well, you can go back first.¡± Yunzi shrugged deeply and shook the car key in his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you home?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I drive a car.¡± Cassie declined him, just walked to her car and suddenly felt something was wrong. When I looked up again, I was surrounded by a group of men in ck. The first man in a suit smiled and said, ¡°Miss Garsia, I want to invite you to a ce.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Cassie sped the door tightly with one hand, thinking about the possibility of getting back to the car when it was unprepared. After a brief thought in her mind, she quickly gave up the idea. ¡°This will be known when Miss Garsia arrives.¡± The man let a group of people get out of the way and pointed to the ck extended Lincoln not far away: ¡°Miss Garsia, please.¡± Being outnumbered, she naturally won¡¯t think about the countermeasures to escape. However, judging from the current situation, this group of people should not be bad people. Cassie slowly locked the car door and followed the man to the car. Sitting in a car full of cologne, Cassie keenly noticed that it should be a man¡¯s car. who the hell could that be ? The people in front of her are generally polite, and they are also very measured when talking to her. ¡°Miss Garsia, it¡¯s a little offensive to ask you toe over in this way, but our master hopes to let youe over at once. Please forgive me for the poor hospitality.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows: ¡°The Yuns?¡± The man grinned and the wrinkles on his face were tightly knit together. ¡°Miss Garsia is really a smart person.¡± ¡°However, is it a bit too ¡­¡± The word pervert, she can¡¯t say anything. She really didn¡¯t expect that Yunsiyi would be so paranoid. She just got the appraisal report on her front foot and found out on her back foot. Should she boast of being well informed, or should she overdo it? Feeling the irony in Cassie¡¯s tone, the man immediately exined, ¡°The main reason is that our master pays more attention to the young master, but he still cares about him.¡± Care, which have this kind of care? Cassie didn¡¯t want to expose him at all, so she just smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Yun really ¡­ cares about his children.¡± Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have pulled myself back to Yunjia so soon. Seeing that the chat between two people is getting more and more embarrassing, the driver in front can¡¯t help but speed up. Soon I arrived at the door of Yunjia Vi. As soon as Cassie got off the bus, I saw Yunzishen, who had just stopped nearby. Seeing Cassieing, Yunzi¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, but we finally came together.¡± But on second thought, it should be that Yun Siyi arranged people to watch him, so he was not so interested. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not very happy.¡± Cassie managed to pull out a smile at him, and then she gave him a cold face again. ¡°Well, we¡¯re all here. Since he went to so much trouble to invite you home, let¡¯s go and meet him together.¡± Yunzi leaned over slightly and smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, my good sister.¡± Cassie always feels a little awkward when she hears this name, but she has no choice but to follow him. Two people came all the way to the hall.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Just about to step on the door, a cup flew out of the room and hit Yunzi¡¯s deep knee. All the tea in the cup was spilled on his leg. Cassie heard Yunzi snorted, but her face didn¡¯t change, as if she had be ustomed to such an operation. ¡°Bastard!¡± The voice full of gas followed closely, which made people shudder. YunZiShen still else go inside. In the living room, Cassie first looked up at the man in ss, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit with a white background in Yun Song, thin but serious, and looked younger than other fifty-year-old men. The man¡¯s face was burning with anger. When he saw Cassie, his face changed rapidly. Cassie clearly saw the surprise, iprehension, surprise, emotion and even some attachment on his face. When everyone is here, she can only bow her head and say meekly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Yun invited me over. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Siyi has neglected to punish Yunzi at the moment, and his mind is all on Cassie. ¡°You ¡­ you are my daughter?¡± Yun Siyi¡¯s voice trembled slightly, and it was false to say that she was not nervous. It seems that he already knows that two people are going to do the appraisal, and the appraisal result hase out. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not.¡± Yun Siyi was slightly stunned: ¡°What does this mean?¡± Chapter 572 Good kill, don鈥檛 let go What kind of biological father is born without raising? ording to what Jiang Kui said before, Cassie preconceived that the man in front of her was not a good thing. ¡°Although I am rted to Mr. Yun, I don¡¯t think it is necessary for our lives to intersect.¡± He could easily find Jiang Kui, but he didn¡¯t mean to look for her for twenty years. Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t want to recognize such a heartless man. Feeling the alienation in her tone, Yun Siyi felt a little sour in her heart: ¡°Cassie, I know you also me me in your heart,ining that I didn¡¯t find your mother.¡± ¡°Mr. Yun is joking.¡± Cassie hooked her lips and smiled lightly: ¡°What kind of choice you make is your own will, and of course I can¡¯t interfere with you.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°If nothing happens, I hope Mr. Yun can let me go back.¡± Yun Siyi¡¯s face looks ugly now. ¡°What, staying with me makes you ufortable?¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that his long-awaited daughter now even showed disgust at meeting herself. It is false to say in my heart that I am not lost. ¡°That¡¯s not true, but I hope Mr. Yun can think clearly about whether it is necessary to recognize me?¡± Cassie¡¯s words gave him a reminder. Nowadays, Yunjia is in full swing. If an illegitimate daughter suddenly appears like this, it will definitely have an impact on Yunjia¡¯s industry. Not only that, but also thepetitive enterprises of Yunjia will make a big fuss about it. The most important thing is that Cassie doesn¡¯t want to be exposed in public as an illegitimate daughter at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± What Yunsi Yi Gang was going to say was interrupted. ¡°But I care, I care about it very much.¡± Cassie zing with anger, ¡°If I am an illegitimate daughter, I would rather not recognize you.¡± She has her pride and naturally doesn¡¯t want to lose this person or be criticized. Yun Siyi looked at the stubbornness in her bones. She should have been angry, but suddenly she felt relieved. Not the kui is his daughter, with his demeanor. ¡°Well, well, in that case, then tell me where your mother is?¡± Yun Siyi asked with a smile, ¡°I am willing to be a legal couple with her and let you return to Yunjia in style.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that he could make such a big concession. At the same time, Yun Zishen was equally shocked. He looked up and caught off guard, facing Yun Siyi with a tender look. This matter involves her mother, and Cassie is not good at making a decision for her. She hesitated and said, ¡°Then I¡±d better go back and ask her advice first.¡± Knowing that this matter can¡¯t be rushed, Yun Siyi nodded: ¡°In this case, I will send someone to send you back first.¡± When he said this, his tone was kind like a kind father, but after he finished, he red at Yun Zishen, who had been silent all the time: ¡°You kneel down for me!¡± ¡± Yunzi paused deeply, turned and knelt down. The housekeeper has stood beside Cassie and asked her to leave with a smile. Cassie took a deep look at Yunzishen kneeling on the ground and asked, ¡°What did he do wrong?¡± Yunsi said with an irritable smile, ¡°After knowing your identity, you hide it. This is my good son who has been raised for more than 20 years.¡± ¡°But he concealed my identity, and I made him do it.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are cold and even a little chilly. She was only vaguely able to guess that Yunzi¡¯s life in Yunjia was not easy, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. She couldn¡¯t help wondering what Yun Siyi thought of Yun Zishen. Ignoring these things, Yun Siyi said coldly, ¡°I miss him for so many years, just hoping that he can contribute to Yun¡¯s family. I didn¡¯t expect that he can¡¯t even do this little thing well. He is really a waste.¡± Cassie opened her mouth, trying to make a little defense for him. But Yunsiyi obviously doesn¡¯t care about Yunzishen¡¯s life and death. To outsiders, he is a master of Yunjia with infinite scenery, but only he knows the bitterness. He is just a pawn of Yunsiyi. But now Cassie stood by, and the contrast was clear, and his heart suddenly emerged with a long-forgotten grievance. ¡°Don¡¯t I feel nothing in your heart?¡± Yun Siyi never thought that Yun Zishen could even ask such a question. Yun Zishen had always been obedient, so he gave him the best. I didn¡¯t expect him to be still dissatisfied. ¡°Yunzishen, don¡¯t forget how your mother climbed into my bed.¡± Every time Yunsiyi says one more word, Yunzi¡¯s face will turn pale. ¡°You are just the son of a slutty woman. What qualifications do you have to say grievances here?¡± Cassie felt terrible when she heard this. Needless to say, Yun Zishen was really hurt by these words. ¡°Mr. Yun, I think what you said is a bit too much ¡­¡± Cassie was about to say something when she saw the cloud around her and suddenly stood up. Yun Zishen was annoyed immediately: ¡°I am a shady person in your eyes, the son of a slutty woman. What about Cassie?¡± When you had sex with her mother, wasn¡¯t her mother unconscious, too? You took her directly back to her vi and vited her. Where are you noble? ¡± YunZiShen so naked to uncover the truth of the year, let YunSiyi face would immediately.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. 1 of pa, Yun Siyi gave him a p directly. ¡°You rebel, what are you talking about?¡± Cassie was also shocked and speechless when she heard this. Although she knew that the truth of that year was somewhat confusing, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so jaw-dropping. ¡°am I talking nonsense? I will know if I investigate.¡± Cloud son deeply wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and smiled particrly wantonly. ¡°Right, isn¡¯t Cassie good at hacking? The clues are already here. As long as you investigate carefully, nothing can be found. ¡± Yun Siyi raised his hand again: ¡°You bastard!¡± The expected p did not fall. Yunzi opened his eyes deeply and found that Yunsiyi¡¯s wrist was grasped by Cassie. ¡°Mr. Yun.¡± Cassie looked into his eyes, shivering with cold. ¡°Did you hit a nerve by lecturing him so angrily?¡± The word ¡®sore spot¡± caused a subtle change in his face. ¡°Cassie, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Cassie let go and stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good at killing and I won¡¯t let go.¡± Chapter 573 Gifts After all, Yunsiyi is a pampered person and has rarely been treated with such an attitude. Hearing Cassie say this, his face naturally felt disgraced. However, after all, this is her daughter who has worked hard to get back, and Yun Siyi is also embarrassed to say anything to me. ¡°Cassie, I ¡­¡± Cassie is still cold and indifferent. ¡°Well, Mr. Yun, if it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll go first.¡± With that, she turned to leave directly without looking back, and the housekeeper on one side followed her in a hurry. After Cassie left, Yun Siyi gave a long sigh. ¡°Cloud son deep, over the years, when have I wronged you? I gave you the best education, gave you enough money, and now I let you take over Yunjia¡¯s business. ¡± In Yun Siyi¡¯s view, he has been given everything he can except his father¡¯s love which is not important at all. However, Yun Zishen seems to be dissatisfied. He got these things and actually wanted to yearn for his concern and care. But these things, he won¡¯t give them to him. When he sees the depth of the cloud, his mind will think of the woman who climbed into her bed desperately more than 20 years ago. It¡¯s disgusting. Then, even with this son, he had a deep dislike. That woman gave birth to Yunzi and died in childbirth, which was a worry for him. However, when he thought about it, he felt ridiculous. It was obvious that Yunzishen had gone through all kinds of hardships in order to get into the door of Yunjia, but he was killed to enjoy this blessing. Yunzi looked at him deeply as if lost in thought, and frowned: ¡°I don¡¯t need your things at all.¡± He was brought up by Yunjia, so he should be grateful to him. However, his bones abruptly gave birth to a somewhat rebellious attitude, and he always felt wronged. Maybe it¡¯s that he really cares too much and expects things that he shouldn¡¯t expect. ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t need my things? ¡± Yun Siyi felt ridiculous when he said these words. ¡°Without Yunjia, you are nothing. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to say these words to me now?¡± Yunzishen is pale. Yes, without Yunjia, he is really nothing. Maybe he is staying in an orphanage and being bullied. Afraid of saying something wrong again, Yunzi bowed his head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yun Siyi naturally won¡¯t let him go easily, after all, he has just told Cassie all the truth of those things. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it¡¯s useful, what do you need the police for?¡± Yun Siyi¡¯s heart churned with anger. ¡°What were you thinking just now, telling her all those things?¡± YunZiShen just on impulse, just can¡¯t help but blurt out those things. But these truths, he felt, were much easier for Cassie to know in advance than for her to find outter. ¡°I just said, Cassie¡¯s hacking skills are very good. Do you think she won¡¯t investigate you in depth after knowing you? If you keep this secret, then it will be even more impossible for you to know each otherter. ¡± Yun Zishen said these words on the one hand to defend himself, and on the other hand, he meant what he said. ¡°There is some truth in these words.¡± Yun Siyi gave him a look, and his anger dissipated. ¡°But what do you think should be done?¡± Although Yunsiyi really despises this son, for him, he can still y a role at a critical time. ¡°So it is imperative to do something to save Cassie¡¯s heart.¡± Yunzi looked at his contemptuous expression and clenched his fist quietly. ¡°If you want to know Cassie, the most important thing is to stabilize her mother.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yun Siyi also noticed that Cassie¡¯s only looseness just now was the mention of Jiang Kui. ¡°Ok, I know what to do.¡± Yun Siyi smiled with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re right. You won¡¯t have to be punished if you make amends this time.¡± Yunzi said faintly, ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie just knew that Yunsiyi would take some actions, but she didn¡¯t expect toe so quickly. Early this morning, she heard a knock at the door outside. She thought it was someone who came back. When she opened the door, she saw a group of people standing outside carrying a dozen boxes. The leader is particrly familiar with it. If I remember correctly, it is thest housekeeper. He bent down and smiled: ¡°Miss Garsia, this is a gift from our master. I hope you can ept these things.¡± Cassie probably nced at it and said faintly, ¡°These things are too expensive. You¡±d better take them back.¡± This wooden tower box alone knows that it is expensive, not to mention the things inside. ¡°Our grandfather said that when you got married, you didn¡¯t send a gift. This is your dowry.¡± I haven¡¯t officially confirmed the rtionship, so I think of myself as my own father. Cassie felt a little ufortable and her tone was a little more stiff. ¡°I don¡¯t need these things for the time being. I hope Mr. Yun can pay attention to his discretion and keep his distance.¡± Then she was ready to turn around and close the door. ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± Javen followed him out, looked at the housekeeper with a ttering smile in front of him and frowned slightly. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Yunjia people.¡± Cassie introduced it briefly, and Javen understood it. Cassie told him all the truthst night, including Yunzishen. Javen is more or less distressed by Yunzi, and he doesn¡¯t have much affection for this Yunjia owner, even though he is his father-inw. ¡°Please take these things back. We don¡¯tck these things in the Wen family.¡± Javen is naturally on Cassie¡¯s side. The housekeeper is a little embarrassed. It¡¯s not to stand in the same ce and enter, nor to retreat. ¡°Our master said that I must deliver it to you. If I go back with these things, I will definitely make my master unhappy.¡± The implication is that he is just a man who does things and can¡¯t decide these things. Cassie looked at him with white hair on his temples, and her heart softened. ¡°Then you can leave these things first, and I¡¯ll find time to send them back another day.¡± After listening to the first half of the sentence, the housekeeper¡¯s smile wrinkled into a flower. But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was instantly embarrassed again. I couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words: ¡°Miss Garsia, our grandfather is sincere to you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have sent you so many things. I think you should get along well with your grandfather and don¡¯t chill his heart.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes were cold, and a fierce light shed down her eyes: ¡°Then please go back and tell Mr. Yun that I don¡¯t need it.¡± Chapter 574 Fish in troubled waters This visit was another rebuff. The housekeeper told the people to put their things at the door and left in despair. Cassie thought that this was the end of the matter, and at least Yunjia could stop for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect that a few dayster, Jiang Kui suddenly called her. She hasn¡¯t told Jiang Kui about it yet. When she got a call from him, her heart somehow got a little flustered, and she always felt that things were not so simple. ording to Yun Siyi¡¯s personality, it is possible to tie Jiang Kui directly. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? Are you okay?¡± Jiang Kui originally just wanted to tell her about the magical situation she met today, but suddenly she felt something was wrong when she asked if she was so nervous. ¡°I¡¯m all right, but what¡¯s the matter? Why do you ask? ¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ nothing is good, but mom, why did you suddenly remember to call me?¡± Before, Jiang Kui had been worried that she would bring trouble to married Cassie. In order not to disturb her, she seldom called her. ¡°The thing is, I suddenly received several inexplicable couriers early this morning, and everything inside was expensive jewelry.¡± Jiang Kui frowned more and more tightly. ¡°I thought I didn¡¯t have any friends, so I came to ask if these things were all from you?¡± Cassie immediately knew the origin of these jewels. ¡°Is there anything else besides jewelry?¡± After careful consideration, Jiang Kui said it awkwardly: ¡°Yes, there is, but it¡¯s just a letter with some sentimental words written on it ¡­ quite embarrassing.¡± Then it must be Yunsiyi. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. If someone knocks on your door or calls you these days, don¡¯t pay attention.¡± Hearing these words, Jiang Kui¡¯s heart waspletely panicked. ¡°What do you mean? Is someone trying to hurt me? ¡± Jiang Kui is now the target of public criticism, and almost everyone in Jiang knows her identity. And she had a hunch that the news would soon spread to Kyoto, and the ginger family estimated that they woulde to look for her soon. ¡°Is it that people in the Jiang family already know about my existence?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°I have been holding this matter down, and no more people know it yet.¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it, Cassie could only slowly say, ¡°Mom, wait at home first, and I¡¯lle to you right away.¡± Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Jiang Kui would not ask on the phone. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Hanging up the phone, Cassie turned her head and nced at Javen beside her. ¡°I¡¯m going to my mother¡¯s now.¡± Javen nodded. ¡°Let me go with you.¡± ¡°No, I think it is more convenient for me to be present on this matter.¡± Cassie¡¯s narrative was euphemistic enoughst night, but Javen could still feel Jiang Kui¡¯s humiliation. If he is present as a male, Jiang Kui may indeed be at a loss. Deeply impressed by Cassie¡¯s prudence, Javen agreed: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± After bidding farewell to Javen, Cassie tidied up and drove to Jiang Kui alone. But when she walked to the door, Cassie was surprised to find that Jiang Kui¡¯s door was open, which was unprecedented. Before, Jiang Kui was always afraid, so the door was always closed. Cassie suddenly felt something was wrong, and quickly got out of the car. When she first walked to the door, she smelled a strong smell of blood. Blood trickled down the ground, though not much, but shocking enough. Cassie¡¯s heart has been pinched tightly. When she walked in, she found an obvious piece of blood on the table next to the sofa. There are also signs of fierce fighting on the ground. But in such a big room, there was no Jiang Kui. Obviously, Jiang Kui was kidnapped, and the person who kidnapped her was probably an acquaintance. Cassie is a little worried. Things havee to this and she can only choose to call the police first. She just touched out her mobile phone and found a white note on the table. There is a sentence written on the note. ¡°I just want to ask her something that won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Cassie had just finished pressing the string of numbers when she saw this, and she turned off the screen. She suddenly became dignified. She hasn¡¯t exactly suspected the target yet, but she always feels that this matter has something to do with Yun Siyi. Yun Siyi did have a motive. Just ¡­ Will Yunsiyi really take Jiang Kui away by such means? Once the doubt is established, she can¡¯t help but want to consult the situation. She dialed the phone number of Yun Siyi found outst time. As soon as she got through, her voice was a little worried. ¡°Are you there?¡± Yun Siyi obviously didn¡¯t expect Cassie to call him, and was ttered: ¡°Cassie, why did you suddenly remember to call me?¡± I¡¯m not busy at the moment, I have time. ¡± He thought Cassie was moved by his sincerity and was ready to recognize him. ¡°Did you send my mother jewelry during this time?¡± Yun Siyi is somewhat helpless: ¡°I don¡¯t even know where your mother lives now. How can I give her any jewelry?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t send these jewels, and suddenly she was caught off guard. ¡°You mean you haven¡¯t touched her all this time, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I won¡¯t touch her easily without your permission.¡± Yun Siyi also has some discretion. If you contact Jiang Kui rashly like this, it will definitely make Cassie ufortable. If two people have bad feelings, it will be even worse for Joseph. He still knows this. ¡°Do you know where my mother went?¡± Yunsiyi was slightly stunned: ¡°Your mother? I have no idea. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone who will take her away except you now.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°If you really took her, you must tell me.¡± Yun Siyi¡¯s voice was a little anxious: ¡°I really didn¡¯t take her away, but what the hell is going on?¡± Has your mother been kidnapped? ¡± ¡°yes.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yun Siyi was obviously in a hurry. Cassie only heard the sound of him standing up in a hurry and knocking down the stool over there. My doubts about him have also been dispelled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someone to help find it right away.¡± Cassie gave a sigh and hung up. Yunsiyi shouldn¡¯t lie to her in this respect. Since Yunsiyi didn¡¯t send those jewels, who did? He sent jewelry and kidnapped Jiang Kui. This person obviously came with a purpose, and vaguely wanted to fish in troubled waters, pull this matter on Yun Siyi and pick himself clean. Or, is Yunsiyi lying to her? Chapter 575 Drugged Cassie is so confused now that she can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on, so she has to leave the vi first. As for calling the police, she felt that things needed to be put on hold for a while. In case that person was annoyed, she might do something to Jiang Kui. By the time she got home, Yun Siyi had brought people to the door. He is still the Chinese tunic suit with a white background in Yun Song, but with a coat on the outside, he looks in a hurry and seems to being over. Yun Siyi¡¯s palm was very cold, and when she pressed it on the back of her hand, the biting chill made her unable to resist a tingle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mother? What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Siyi¡¯s voice is urgent and doesn¡¯t look like a disguise. Guess he didn¡¯t do it, and his acting skills should not be so good. Cassie pursed her lips, trying not to show too much bitterness. ¡°My mother ¡­ should have been kidnapped.¡± Hearing the word kidnapping, Yun Siyi frowned: ¡°Is it an enemy?¡± Cassie has now ruled out Yun Siyi in her mind, and now she is also thinking about the possibility of others. Who else would be the one who had a grudge against her? Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°I know who it is. I¡¯ll call her now.¡± She took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone. ¡°What for?¡± Jiang Wenwan on the other end of the phone is obviously not so good-tempered, with a hint of anger. Two people were so tit for tat before, how could they still have a friendly chat? ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you here. Tell me what¡¯s up. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s voice was full of impatience, but Cassie still vaguely heard a little nervous in her voice. ¡°Jiang Wenwan, where did you take my mother?¡± This sentence is an indisputable question. Jiang Wenwan was stunned first, and then flew into a rage: ¡°Who knows where your mother went? What did your mother want with me when she disappeared?¡± ¡°I only ask for thest time, where have you been?¡± Cassie is almost sure it¡¯s her. If it¡¯s not her, it should be master Jiang¡¯s handwriting. ¡°Are you crazy? I told you I didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°If you do, then I¡¯m going to find father Jiang.¡± Jiang Wenwan muttered, ¡°Whatever!¡± Say that finish, smacked Jiang Wen hangs up the phone. Cassie put on speakerphone, and everyone heard the voice on the phone.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yun Siyi asked, ¡°Is it really her? Why do I feel that she seems quite innocent? ¡± ¡°Jiang Wenwan¡¯s lying skills are too poor.¡± Cassie took a deep breath: ¡°I¡¯m going to find father Jiang now.¡± Yun Siyi¡¯s anxiety can¡¯t be covered: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, it won¡¯t help.¡± Cassie really doesn¡¯t want to take Yunsiyi with her. I don¡¯t know what will happen then. If something really happens, she won¡¯t care about him at all. However, Yun Siyi didn¡¯t care so much. He stood up directly, and his voice was serious: ¡°You are my daughter. If you are going to save your mother, how can I trust you to go there alone?¡± Take me with you, at least I have a care. ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that he really brought in the role of father, and she was slightly stunned. ¡°good.¡± Half an hourter, Cassie and Yun Siyi arrived at Jiang¡¯s house. The Chiang family¡¯s door was closed, as if expecting Cassie toe, so he deliberately avoided it. Thest time she came over, she remembered that there was a secret passage in the Chiang family, and he told her himself. Cassie had a brief discussion with Yunsiyi, and decided to let him wait at the door, and went into the secret passage by himself to see what was going on inside. Yun Siyi naturally didn¡¯t want to let her take risks alone, but she had no choice but to let her go. Cassie walked around Jiang¡¯s house, and finally saw a hidden te under the corner of the western wall. The te was very new andpletely inconsistent with the color of the surrounding wall soil. With a little effort, she moved the te and saw a secret passage. Cassie thought for a while, but she still walked on. The secret passage was very long. She walked along the dark road for a long time and finally saw a light on it. No sooner had she rolled over than an old voice rang out beside her. ¡°Long time no see, you dide.¡± Cassie stared at the old man Jiang not far away, and her voice was alienated: ¡°Where did you tie my mother?¡± Jiang he chuckled, temporarily didn¡¯t answer her this question. ¡°You finally came over, why did you ask such a serious topic?¡± Cassie ispletely sure that Jiang Kui must have been kidnapped by Master Jiang. Cassie¡¯s heart shrank at the thought of the blood on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time here with you.¡± Master Jiang sighed deeply, and his eyes unconsciously took a little pity: ¡°You are still as disobedient as before.¡± As soon as this sentence was exported, master Jiang instantly felt a sh of cold light in front of his eyes, and the next second, a knife was on his neck. ¡°So impulsive, if you kill me, you will have no idea where your mother is.¡± Master Jiang didn¡¯t look flustered, but looked at her as cool as a cucumber, betting that she didn¡¯t dare to make the next move. Cassie pushed her hand a little harder. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t kill you easily. If you don¡¯t tell me where my mother is, I promise to make your life hell.¡± She seldom deals with people personally, but if something happens to Jiang Kui, she will definitely deal with this person personally. Father Jiang¡¯s eyes drifted away gradually and drifted to a side room: ¡°Well, I won¡¯t tease you. The person you want to see is in that room.¡± Cassie quickly put the knife in its sheath, stepped back and looked at him coldly: ¡°If you lie to me, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to lie to you about? What did you say I lied to you about?¡± Master Jiang smiled and smoothed his beard, which seemed harmless to people and animals. Cassie didn¡¯t easily dispel her doubts, but she was still willing to go into the house to find out. I was prepared in advance in my mind. As soon as Cassie walked in, she saw a man lying in a bed not far away, covered in injuries and unconscious. It was Jiang Kui! Cassie saw the horror and walked over at once. She stretched out her hand to explore her breathing, felt a faint breath, picked her up and was ready to go out. But just walked to the door, the man standing outside looked at her smiling. ¡°Why do you want to leave so easily when you are here?¡± As soon as Master Jiang¡¯s voice just fell, Cassie suddenly felt weak, and the person on her back fell to the ground. Chapter 576 Meet an old friend ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were so smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a reckless person.¡± He thought she would at least be well prepared, but he didn¡¯t expect that even the first floor could not be broken. Such a simple secret passage, she actually believed it, and even went in alone. Master Jiang¡¯s eyes crossed a trace of loss, but it soon disappeared. ¡°You drugged this room?¡± Cassie felt physically weak and couldn¡¯t lift her hands, but her mind was clear. ¡°It seems that you are really too nervous to notice the lingering fragrance of medicine in this room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really sinister.¡± Cassie can do nothing but abuse at the moment. ¡°By the way, guess why I went through all the trouble to cheat you?¡± Master Jiangughed more and more wantonly. ¡°Your mother is a good medicine man, and of course so are you.¡± Master Jiang waved and two men emerged from the corner. ¡°You two, put that woman back on the ground and tie her to the inner room for me.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a little cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Then I will wait and see, waiting for your day.¡± Master Jiang obviously felt a little sorry. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you have stayed with me for a long time. I¡¯m afraid you will have no ability.¡± People who make medicine are harmful to their health, and Cassie knows that. At present, we can only think about other countermeasures. ¡­¡­ Cassie was tied to the inner room. What shocked her was that there were a lot of medicine people tied to this inner room that she had never been to before! Almost all of these people are mottled, sallow and emaciated, and some people obviously have only one breath left. The only person with some spirit felt sympathy and regret after seeing her thrown in, and then closed his eyes. Cassie was handcuffed and left in a corner. There is also a woman in the corner, who looks simr to her age, but her temperament is obviously more calm than her. Women seem to have been devastated, and their bodies are unnaturally thin. But unlike others, this woman¡¯s hands and feet were not tied, and she didn¡¯t have any ns to escape, but she was lying there cleverly. ¡°You look much better than their mental state. Have you just been sent here?¡± Cassie somehow felt that this woman seemed to be her breakthrough, at least to let herself know something about the situation here. ¡°If you feel novel now, you won¡¯t be so curious when you go through something.¡± The woman obviously didn¡¯t want to tell her so much, so she turned over and continued to lie down. ¡°Your hands and feet are not tied. Why don¡¯t you run?¡± ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Women¡¯s attitudes are getting worse. Cassie got a rebuff here, but she didn¡¯t care. She is sure that this woman will continue tomunicate with herself. Sure enough, at dinner in the evening, a person came to deliver the meal specially, and she handed in theplete set of lunch boxes from the small window at the door. However, the people who stayed here for a long time had no strength, and they fell to the ground one by one, only the woman, when she saw the bearer, got up and got a box lunch. Cassie followed her example and went to the door to get a copy.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Although they are medicine people, they eat well. Cassie watched her bite by bite, so she came close to her and ate with her. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± The woman took a mouthful of rice and ignored her. Cassie looked at the eggnt in her rice and asked, ¡°I like eggnt. Can you give me half?¡± The food in each box lunch is different. Cassie stares at the eggnt in her meal as if she wants to eat it. The woman gave her a disgusted look and directly poured the whole eggnt into her bowl. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cassie showed a smile: ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the miss of the Li family, but she¡¯s still as cold-hearted as before.¡± Hearing the word Li Jia, her hand gave a slight meal. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± ¡°Li Rn, I still remember you.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since anyone called her name, and even she almost forgot what her name was. Today, when I heard this name again in this ce, Li Rn suddenly felt a burst of tears. However, her character is cold, and even if she is moved by it, her eyes are only slightly red. ¡°Why are you locked up here?¡± Li Rn is a ssmate she didn¡¯t know well when she was abroad. Her memory of her is that her personality is the same as her name, such as Lan Siyu and cold cool thin. But she knows that this person is not as indifferent as he looks, but he is also a warm-hearted person at heart. When she was abroad, she refuted the foreign professor who belittled the mothend in ss and was scolded by the professor in ss. When everyone around was watching jokes, only this girl named Li Rn quietly squeezed her hand beside her. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± It was in this way that she deliberately noticed the name on her name tag and remembered her. Seeing her again after many years, I didn¡¯t expect to be in this ce. ¡°I yearned for Chinese medicine with all my heart. After I finished my courses abroad, I went back to China to visit famous teachers, and then I met my father Jiang.¡± Cassie in the back story can probably guess that Master Jiang appreciated her talent very much, so he took her as an apprentice, and then took her as a medicine man in the name of an apprentice. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he tie you up?¡± Li Rn chuckled: ¡°Our Li family is a noble family, and he dare not do anything to me casually. I have been here for two years, and the number of drug trials is numbered.¡± Cassie suddenly thought of Jiang¡¯s intention to ept himself as a disciple before, and suddenly felt unclear. If I had really stayed with him to study medicine with peace of mind, I¡¯m afraid I would have ended up like this now. ¡°haven¡¯t you thought about getting out of here all this time?¡± Run li shook her head and said nothing, but rolled up her sleeves, revealing the bruises on her arms. It seems that she has also suffered a lot of injustice and abuse here. Cassie was so distressed that her hands were tied and she couldn¡¯t make room, so she motioned for her to take out what was in her pocket. ¡°Here are some medicines I have saved, which have a little effect on treating trauma.¡± Run li suddenly grateful tough. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just have some questions to ask you.¡± Li Rn put those medicines away and kept them safely. ¡°You said that as long as I can answer it, I will tell you.¡± Chapter 577 No anger from wei ¡°Can you tell me something about the situation here?¡± Cassie surrounded the room and always felt that there was something hidden in this seemingly small room. ¡°There are many cameras installed in this room. In order to prevent someone from escaping, Master Jiang specially installed monitoring to track people.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Also, there is a signal shield in this room, so no news can be sent out.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t even search me.¡± ¡°Where do you need it to be searched? Just leave you here and give you some medicine, and you will be helpless. ¡± Li Rn only felt sorry for her: ¡°Then how did you get tied up here?¡± Cassie curled her lips: ¡°He said I was a good medicine man, plus I had a grudge against him.¡± ¡°He is such a hermit, and you should have a grudge against him.¡± Li rn is also familiar with her at the moment, and her words are gradually increasing. ¡°What kind of hermit is he? He just does whatever it takes for his granddaughter.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Two people chatted for a long time. ¡°I am studying here, and everyone in my family knows it. Besides, in the past two years, Master Jiang has been imitating my notes and sending letters to my family, so they have no doubts for the time being.¡± Li rn is deeply powerless. I me myself for being an unloved daughter, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t throw myself abroad. If I were my own brother, I would disappear for a while, and the Li family would be crazy. ¡°But I think in your situation, if you disappear, there will definitely be many peopleing to you.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°I gave a signal in advance before I was sent to the inner room.¡± Xu Wu should be trying to get into the Chiang family by now. ¡°You are so smart.¡± Li Rn gave her an approving look. ¡°If only I were as smart as you, I wouldn¡¯t have been stuck here for so long and couldn¡¯t get out.¡± She has not seen the outside world for two years, and now she has no idea what it is like outside. Cassie gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I can go out this time, I will definitely take you away.¡± Li rn¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of expectation. ¡°Really? You mean I can go out, too. ¡± ¡°Not just you.¡± Cassie looked around and looked at the people lying on the ground, and her eyes darkened. ¡°All the people here, I will try to take them out.¡± ¡­¡­ Yun Siyi waited at the door for a long time but no one came out, realizing that something must have happened. If something happens to both of them, it will not be worth the loss. He nced at the housekeeper around him, who immediately got the message and led a group of people to shout outside the car. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but finally someone opened the door. Yun Siyi saw the door open and got off. ¡°It¡¯s already night, and it¡¯s getting dark. Our master said that we won¡¯t see guests today.¡± Yun Siyi sneered and felt oppressive all over: ¡°Then tell him toe out to see me if he doesn¡¯t want the Chiang family to go bankrupt tomorrow.¡± The man looked at him with a smile on his face: ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk so loudly? ¡± ¡°Yunsiyi.¡± As soon as these three words came out, the man¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. Who doesn¡¯t know Yun Siyi, the industry is not in Jiangcheng, but the strength behind him even has to give in to Jiangcheng¡¯s leading industries by three points. The Chiang family ¡­ is really better than the cloud family. ¡°Wait a moment, then. I¡¯ll tell our master.¡± The man walked in quickly and came out slowly after a while. ¡°Mr. Yun, please.¡± Yunsiyi gave him a hubris and led a group of people into the room. In the living room, Jiang Fu saw that Yun Siyi hade in person and was greeted with a smile. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Obviously, Yun Siyi didn¡¯te clean with him, and went straight to the point: ¡°Where is Jiang Kui?¡± Jiang¡¯s father looked a little ugly: ¡°Jiang Kui ¡­ Who is Jiang Kui?¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t y dumb here.¡± They are all old foxes. How can Yun Siyi not understand what he means? ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know who this person is.¡± Jiang Fu good-natured smile, ¡°who do you say this is? As long as I can help, I will help you find it. ¡± Yunsiyi raised his eyebrows, not angry and arrogant: ¡°Well, let me look for it at Jiang¡¯s house first.¡± Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s heart was tense. He naturally knew that since Yun Siyi hade here in person, he had mastered tangible evidence. Even if it is not tangible evidence, it should be an infallible intuition. No, it¡¯s okay. If it really turns out, his Chiang family will be finished! ¡°Mr. Yun, the main thing is that it¡¯s gettingte now. Why don¡¯t you have a rest here first, and I¡¯ll take you to find it tomorrow and tomorrow morning.¡± Yun Siyi, Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s guaranteed ticket, didn¡¯t want to be ungrateful at all. ¡°You just say a word, let¡¯s not find it?¡± Yun Siyi has almost lost all his patience. Seeing Jiang Fu shaking like chaff in front of his face, he is really not in the mood. ¡°Yes, of course. Feel free to look for it.¡± Jiang Fu took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead, then winked at the housekeeper around him. The housekeeper immediately got the message, and was about to step down when he was stopped by the people brought by Yun Siyi. ¡°Mr. Jiang, everyone is a businessman and pays attention to honesty, so don¡¯t give me any more tricks.¡± Yun Siyi looked at the housekeeper, and her smile grew cold: ¡°Buckle him for me.¡± After that, he looked up directly and asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you just said that you would bring me to find it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Fu embarrassed smile, hate iron not to produce red at the housekeeper around him. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Yunsiyi nodded and followed him into the Chiang family¡¯s backyard. Turned several yards in a row, and Yunsiyi didn¡¯t find anything unusual. Jiang Fu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. When he found the penultimate yard, he politely asked, ¡°Mr. Yun, you see it¡¯s sote. You¡±ve seen so much, and there¡¯s no problem. Why don¡¯t you ¡­¡± Yun Siyi interrupted him unhurriedly: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Isn¡¯t there a yard here? I still have energy. Why, don¡¯t you have time? ¡± Jiang¡¯s father immediately bowed and said, ¡°No, no, of course I have time.¡± ¡°lead the way.¡± Jiang¡¯s father had no choice but to take him to the use of Jiang¡¯s father. ¡°My father, who is a famous doctor in seclusion, is old and quiet, and doesn¡¯t like being disturbed by others.¡± Jiang¡¯s father originally wanted to move out of Jiang¡¯s venerable position to make Yunsi easy to regress, but he didn¡¯t expect him to respond directly with a straight face: ¡°Give it to me.¡± Chapter 578 Nothing ¡°But ¡­¡± Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s face showed a trace of embarrassment. ¡°Why can¡¯t open? I¡¯m going in now. If you don¡¯t give it to me, you Jiang family won¡¯t want it tomorrow. ¡± Yun Siyi¡¯s speech has always been cruel, but Jiang¡¯s father saw that he was irreparable and could only take out the key and open the door to let him in. As soon as he stepped into the door, Yun Siyi saw the old man Jiang sitting leisurely next to the stone table at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What brings Mr. Yun here? ¡± Master Jiang was holding a cup of tea and sipping it carefully. He was not angry at the intrusion of outsiders. He pointed to the stool beside him: ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down with Mr. Yun and have a cup of tea?¡± Yunsiyi snorted coldly: ¡°I have no leisure to sit here and have tea with you. Tell me quickly, where have you hidden Jiang Kui and them?¡± ¡°They?¡± Master Jiang put down his teacup and pretended to be frightened to disgrace: ¡°Yu Xiansheng can¡¯t nder people. I have basically never been here.¡± ¡°Is it filthy? Let me search and know.¡± Yun Siyi was toozy to be polite to him. With a wave of his hand, a few people around him came forward and searched around. After a simple search, people around me said that there was no one else here. Yun Siyi couldn¡¯t help but frown. Is it really his own judgment? But he saw Cassie turn in from the secret passage, and ording to the direction, it should be this yard. Then why did you search for a long time and find nothing? ¡°Mr. Yun, look, I told you, I don¡¯t have anyone here.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Master Jiang shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. Yun Siyi¡¯s cold face and no gain made him very ufortable. ¡°I think I need to check it again!¡± Jiang¡¯s father knew that he had found nothing in his first trip and had confidence. ¡°Mr. Yun, you can¡¯t do it again and again. I¡±ve let you search before, and obviously nothing has been found. Why bother us?¡± If Yun Siyi continues to search, it will be an added crime. Yun Siyi can only stop. ¡°You see, it¡¯s gettingte now. Do you want to rest in Jiang¡¯s yard or go back first?¡± Jiang Fu still didn¡¯t dare to offend him, but he asked kindly. Yunsiyi coldly left him one eye and turned to leave directly. Jiang Fu just breathed a sigh of relief. On the side, the old man Jiang¡¯s face instantly changed from kindness to thin anger: ¡°What the hell happened to you?¡± This little thing can¡¯t be done well. ¡± ¡°Dad, how do I know he wille in suddenly? Look at him. If I don¡¯t let him search, he will definitely think of some way to get back at our Chiang family! I can¡¯t stop it at all. ¡± Master Jiang picked up the tea on one side and took a sip: ¡°Now it has aroused suspicion, but now he has just searched it, and it should not be folded back again so soon.¡± ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t really kidnap Jiang Kui¡¯s mother and daughter?¡± Jiang¡¯s father has always been dealing with things in the market, and he didn¡¯t have time to take into ount Jiang¡¯s father. But today, watching Yun Siyi¡¯s reaction, he suddenly felt that Jiang¡¯s father really seemed to have done something ulterior behind his back. ¡°Hum, you don¡¯t need to take care of this, you just need to know and let me know in advance when hees next time.¡± Jiang¡¯s father could only smile awkwardly: ¡°Dad, kidnapping is no fun. If you are caught, you¡±d better be prepared in advance.¡± ¡°Do I need you to discipline me?¡± Jiang¡¯s father fell silent in an instant when he said this. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s nothing, you can go first.¡± Father Jiang can only sigh helplessly and then leave. This time, Jiang was the only one left in therge use. Master Jiang¡¯s eyes shed. He walked quickly to the inner room and opened the door with a key. He doesn¡¯t worry about what¡¯s wrong with going in alone, because he has long been drugged in this secret room, and he has taken the antidote. Everyone else is in a weak state and has no ability to confront him. He went in and looked around and found Cassie leaning back against the stone pier like that, looking quite clever. ¡°Cassie.¡± He walked slowly to him, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to make you a medicine man. If you are willing to be my apprentice, I¡¯m willing to teach you all my medical skills.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t exim or be angry when she saw hime in. She cocked her head and thought for a moment, pretending to be surprised: ¡°So if I were your apprentice, you would let me go, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. How could my apprentice stay in a ce like this?¡± Cassie knew that what he said was just to hide his eyes and ears. The real purpose is just to temporarily paralyze her mind and then do experiments on her. Does he really think he knows nothing? She sneered in her heart for a while, but her face was still innocent and expecting: ¡°Then can you give it to me now?¡± I¡±ve been tied up here all day, and I feel like my hand is going to break. ¡± ¡°Are you sure you really want to be my apprentice?¡± Master Jiang is still distrustful. After all, Cassie has always been difficult for him. It is obviously unreasonable that she can promise so easily just because she tied her hands. ¡°Of course, who wants to suffer as a medicine man here?¡± Cassie¡¯s performance was a bit grandiose, and he saw through it at a nce. He led the topic and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you really want to be my apprentice, but if you really want to, then you can take this medicine.¡± Said the old man jiang pulled out a brown pill from me and handed it to her. Cassie has a keen sense of smell and can smell the unusual smell inside at once. If she is not mistaken, this should be a medicine that can control her mind. Moreover, the things added in it are estimated to make her addicted, and she needs to constantly seek an antidote from him. This old man Jiang is really suspicious, and he cane up with such a move! Seeing Cassie¡¯s action for a long time, Master Jiang had to retreat and say, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to be my apprentice either. It¡¯s all a lie.¡± ¡°But this medicine doesn¡¯t look delicious.¡± Cassie pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°The medicine is not delicious. As long as you eat this medicine, I promise to untie you now.¡± Master Jiang tried to soften his tone and try to hide his excitement. Cassie had to open her mouth when she saw it, and Master Jiang handed the medicine to her mouth. I was about to take this medicine when there was a loud roar at the door. ¡°Stop it!¡± Chapter 579 The rescue was successful Both of them looked at the door, and the medicine in the hand of master Jiang also rolled to the ground with loud gurgling. Cassie hooked her lips and smiled. I didn¡¯t expect this promise toe so quickly, just in time! Xu Wu saw that the situation was stable and stood beside him. Javen walked in slowly, looked at the scene inside, and then looked at Cassie. The deep narrow eyes stared at her, and slowly frowned, and his eyes turned dark and dangerous: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Father Jiang was still such a person in private.¡± Master Jiang is not worried. After all, this is his backyard, and there are some military reserves. ¡°Master Jiang, are you waiting for those two or three useless wastes outside?¡± Jiang he listened to these words, and his face froze instantly. ¡°What, what did you do to them?¡± ¡°Not to say that? Useless waste is naturally disposed of. ¡± Master Jiang¡¯s face is green and red, but he is still not worried: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will do something for her by breaking into my yard without authorization?¡± While talking, Master Jiang observed a little and found himself very close to Cassie. It was a good decision to take her hostage. ¡°What can you do to me?¡± Before he could react, Cassie, who was sitting on the edge of the stone pier, suddenly stood up, with no traces of her hands and feet tied. I don¡¯t know when the rope just tied to her hand has been thrown to the ground by her. She looked at the old man Jiang in front of her and her smile deepened: ¡°You don¡¯t really think that the medicine you have here can make me weak and unable to move, do you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie moved her wrist behind her for a long time and spread her hand slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything, but I¡¯m unfortunately very good at using drugs. It doesn¡¯t help me at all if you don¡¯t use soft drugs.¡± Useless? Master Jiang, if he just looked green and red, would be tearing his hair out at the moment. It¡¯s a drug that he has spent ten years working hard to develop. How dare this young girl who looks only in her twenties say that about his stuff? However, looking at her, it seems that she is not affected by the medicine at all. Father Jiang really feels strange: ¡°The medicine I tied you in at the beginning is almost the same type as this medicine. Why did something happen at that time, but this is nothing?¡± Cassie thought about the situation carefully and smiled at him ostentatiously. ¡°It was just to lie to you and see what your next move was.¡± This trick is called ¡­ Please enter the urn! Master Jiang looked at her wrist, and his face was as ck as the bottom of the pot: ¡°But I tied this rope myself, and I can never break it easily, can¡¯t I ¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, your people have been turned against by me.¡± Master Jiang stare big eyes: ¡°You mean Li Rn? No way, I drugged her, and she can¡¯t listen to you. ¡± Li Rn in the corner stood up, although her figure was light and thin, but with a force that people could not despise: ¡°Stop it. You have been doing this kind of thing for so many years. I tried to stop you again and again, but I still didn¡¯t find the opportunity, and you didn¡¯t listen to me. I really hope you can turn back.¡± Master Jiang was furious, didn¡¯t realize his mistake at all, and still didn¡¯t want to look back. ¡°Li Rn, I warn you, I won¡¯t give you an antidote again!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cassie gave him a sympathetic look: ¡°Master Jiang, I will personally prepare the antidote for her. As for you, I am afraid there is no chance to give her the antidote again.¡± Jiang (this just know tide, copsed on the ground. Javen waved his hand, and immediately two or three strong men came out behind him. ¡°Tie him up for me and take him back to the Wen family.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned: ¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary to send him to the police station?¡± Javen narrowed his ck eyes, and the bottom of his eyes shed a dangerous dark light: ¡°How could I let him into the police station easily after what he did to you?¡± Take off your skin even if you die. Master Jiang didn¡¯t feel a deep panic until now. He looked up at Javen, only to see that his eyes were cruel and his handsome face was gloomy. Only then did he know that what he had just said was not a lie. ¡°Wen ¡­ Wen family boy, you can¡¯t do that to me!¡± Javen slowly squatted down, his fingers sped his neck, and his eyes were scarlet: ¡°Why not? What did you almost do to my wife? Don¡¯t you have any points in your heart? ¡± He really can¡¯t imagine what would happen to Cassie if he came a stepte or maybe he didn¡¯t know today¡¯s news at all. Master Jiang had never really realized Javen¡¯s terrible ce before, and until today, he waspletely awake. ¡°I have a good rtionship with your father, so I won¡¯t let you treat me like this!¡± Master Jiang was dying and still resisting. He tried to reach out and grab his cor, but he missed him. ¡°All right, tie it.¡± Javen dropped this sentence lightly and walked towards Cassie. Behind him, the old man Jiang kept calling, Javen frowned slightly, and someone immediately got the message and blocked his mouth with something. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all right.¡± Javen took Cassie into his arms andforted her softly. ¡°What can I do?¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Javen pecked at her lips: ¡°I¡¯m worried about not doing such dangerous actions alone in the future.¡± Looking at the appearance of two people loving and admiring others, Li Rn around her couldn¡¯t help blushing. After all, she has never been in love, and this scene is really a bit romantic for her. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± It was not until Li Rn gave a few unnatural coughs that two people reacted and outsiders were present. Embarrassed, Li Rn changed the subject: ¡°What about the rest?¡± Javen responded faintly: ¡°I will find someone to take the rest of them outter and send them back to their respective homes.¡± Li rn immediately felt grateful: ¡°Mr. Smith, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡±ve been a big help. Without you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue people so easily.¡± Cassie winked at her. ¡°And don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to help you cure the medicine he gave you.¡± Li Rn almost cried: ¡°Thank you!¡± Javen ordered Li Rn to be sent back to the Li family, and then came to the Chiang family main hall with Cassie. Jiang Fu has naturally learned all the things that have just happened in Jiang¡¯s old man¡¯s yard. At this moment, he is also afraid of the disaster, sitting in a chair, his fingers are shaking. Chapter 580 Trick or two Cassie was toozy to make a pretence with him. She walked up to him and stared at him with a smile: ¡°What just happened must have been clear to Mr. Jiang.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me. I really don¡¯t know.¡± When Jiang Fu looked at the scene in front of him, he knew that he had fallen behind. Although this is a bit unfilial, Jiang¡¯s father still wants to say this. After all, he still has a daughter. We can¡¯t take the Chiang family in. ¡°Don¡¯t know? Really don¡¯t know? ¡± Cassie stared at him with interest and deep eyes. Jiang¡¯s father was at a loss, so he avoided her eyes and nodded: ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this matter. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my housekeeper. I have never had anything inmon with Jiang.¡± When the housekeeper around him heard this, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°Yes, yes, our master has no contact with Master Jiang in the backyard!¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t believe this, but if she wants him to tell the truth, she still has to take some other measures. After thinking about it, she turned her eyes and had an idea. She sighed deliberately and asked, ¡°But just now, Master Jiang has given you all up.¡± ¡°You?¡± Jiang Fu really didn¡¯t expect that he would give up Jiang Wenwan. After all, for the old man Jiang, Jiang Wenwan is simply his lifeblood, and no one can touch him. ¡°No way, my dad wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Father Jiang still knows father Jiang. ¡°How is it impossible?¡± Cassie took a pill out of her arms and shook it in front of him. ¡°I gave him this medicine.¡± I said, if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you won¡¯t get the antidote. ¡± Say that finish, she threw the pills casually, and then stand stand hand. ¡°Who is not a person who is afraid of death? So he told me the truth. ¡± Father Jiang was sweating all over: ¡°Does it include Wen Wan?¡± ¡°Yes, especially Jiang Wenwan. He also told me the whole process of Jiang Wenwan¡¯s work.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cassie took a deep breath and snapped her fingers. ¡°ording to this calction, Jiang Wenwan is estimated to stay in prison for a while, psst, it¡¯s quite long.¡± Jiang¡¯s father felt a tingle. If Jiang Wenwan was confessed, then he would certainly not run away. There is no other way, he can only hang his head and silently respond: ¡°Well, I admit, I know about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say so early? I have to spend my time lying to you. ¡± Jiang Fu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What did you say!¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Cassie swept away the corner of her eye and asked everything around her, ¡°Have you recorded all the sounds?¡± Xu Wu handed her the recorder in his hand: ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡± Jiang¡¯s father red and struggled to jump, but Javen suddenly stopped him: ¡°What?¡± At this time, Jiang¡¯s father didn¡¯t care about his manners, so he shouted in ss, ¡°How dare you lie to me! Cassie, you will die a natural death! ¡± Cassie scratched her ear as if nothing had happened. ¡°Then please ask Mr. Jiang to stay in prison for a while first.¡± Javen got the message and told several men to hold him down and send him outside. As soon as Jiang Fu left, Jiang Wenwan rushed in. Seeing the familiar people in front, she trembled with anger: ¡°What did you do to my family?¡± She just went shopping outside, but she didn¡¯t expect such earth-shaking changes to take ce in her home in just a few hours. In particr, I saw several people pressing their father to leave, and Jiang¡¯s father still shouted: ¡°Wen Wan, they took your grandfather!¡± ¡± Jiang Wen wan qi ran into the room in a mood of impatience. ¡°What do you mean I did to your home? Shouldn¡¯t it be what you did to my family? ¡± Cassie was not so angry. She chuckled, ¡°Well, now things have been solved almost, except you.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s anger dissipated a little, and suddenly a bad thought flooded his heart: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡®settle ounts.¡± Cassie put her hands in her pockets and raised her chin. ¡°Tell me everything you did.¡± Jiang Wenwan sneered: ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, even if I really do something, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Cassie can¡¯t help her as long as she doesn¡¯t let go. ¡°You don¡¯t really think I have no proof, do you?¡± Cassie shook the recorder in her hand and smiled more and more brightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t take the initiative to exin yourself, don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Wenwan tugged at the corner of his mouth: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must have yed some deceptive trick again.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it, you will know if you listen to it yourself.¡± As she spoke, she yed the recording. Listening to the intermittent voice of Jiang¡¯s father, the expression on Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face changed from smug to pale: ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Just now, your father has said everything.¡± Jiang Wenwan realized that it was no wonder that his father had just been sent away like that. It turned out that the overall situation was set. At this point, she stopped pretending and her eyes were cruel: ¡°Cassie, I really regret not letting grandpa kill you!¡± ¡± ¡°Jiang Wenwan, I thought that after what happenedst time, we were even.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a trace of disappointment. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would do such a vicious thing.¡± Jiang Wen-wan sneered: ¡°Compared with what you put me through, what I have done to you is simply too kind. I can¡¯t wait to kill you, eat your flesh and drink your blood ¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Wenwan go crazy, Javen shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°and you, Javen, you used to like you because of me, used me wantonly, hurt me, and finally abandoned me, and even found someone to frame me.¡± Jiang Wenwan¡¯s face was a little malicious, and he expressed his inner resentment word by word: ¡°I obviously like you so much. I was so looking forward to marrying you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± I really don¡¯t know what ecstasy Cassie gave you, and you are so dead set on loving her! ¡± At first, she thought Cassie had taken everything from her. If she had died long ago, everything would be hers now! It¡¯s all hers! Cassie shook her head helplessly. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t realized your mistake until now. In this case, forget it.¡± Jiang Wenwan looked up andughed: ¡°It¡¯s really funny. It¡¯s all my fault. You are all saints, so there is nothing wrong with you. Cassie, as long as I am alive, I will never let you go! ¡± Javen couldn¡¯t listen any longer, so people pressed her and sent her out together. Chapter 581 You have never been in his heart ¡°Well, let¡¯s go home.¡± Javen patted her on the shoulder and his face softened a little. Cassie shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t go back yet. I still have some things to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Father Jiang gave Li Rn a medicine. This medicine is a bit strange and the materials are a bit scarce. I need to go to his pharmacy and leave some things for a rainy day.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Javen was really worried about her injury or something this time, and insisted on going with her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been here before. I¡¯m familiar with the location of the pharmacy. Wait for me toe back.¡± Now that the Chiang family has dealt with it almost, even if there are some minor risks, there is no need to be afraid. Javen had no choice but to follow her. However, Cassie had been gone for a long time, and Javen didn¡¯t wait for her toe back, and his anxiety grew wider and wider. He could only touch it in the direction where Cassie left, and followed the incense of medicine, and actually found him a pharmacy. ¡°Cassie¡­¡­ ¡­¡± He called several times and no one responded, which further confirmed his guess. Javen¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly went in. But when he saw the scene inside, he was a little in distress situation. Cassie was holding Chinese herbal medicine blindly in her hand, and her body was lying on the table. Obviously, she was overworked and fell asleep. Javen stepped forward, took off his coat and put it on her. As soon as he finished this action, Cassie suddenly opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and her voice was a little tired. ¡°Why are you here?¡±? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me there? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t find it, you¡¯ll probably sleep here all night.¡± Javen made fun of it. ¡°Did I sleep for a long time? I just suddenly felt a little tired, and I was unconscious as soon as I sat down. ¡± Javen knows that she has worked hard these two days, and of course she is reluctant to me her: ¡°Nothing, you have been busy looking for Aunt Jiang these days. It is normal to be tired, so you should have a good rest.¡± Cassie rose to her feet: ¡°Has my mother been sent to the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, I have already sent her to the hospital when I just came over.¡± Javen looked at the expectation in her eyes and knew that she wanted to get new news from Aunt Jiang. ¡°Aunt Jiang has no problem at the moment, just needs a good rest.¡± Cassie was relieved, rubbed her sore neck, turned around and continued to go to the pharmacy to find the medicine she needed. After a short rest, her mental state is much better now, and she quickly found the medicine she needed. I was going to go home, but Cassie suddenly seemed to think of something, suddenly settled in the same ce, and her face turned ugly. Javen was worried when he saw it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong? ¡± ¡°I just feel that things don¡¯t seem so simple.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyebrows are getting tight. How can the Chiang family know so many things? She has always been keen, and there are people nted near the Wen family. Once there are any abnormal people, she should be able to know soon. But no one came to tell her what was wrong. In other words, the Chiang family only got the news by ident, rather than monitoring it by themselves. And who will tell them the news? Cassie went over it in her mind and thought of someone who was beyond doubt. ¡°I think now, I need to meet him.¡± ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Yu Sheng was discharged from the hospital today. As expected, there was a person waiting downstairs in the hospital. Looking at the cloud in the distance, she suddenly felt that her head was big and she wanted to avoid him. I didn¡¯t expect to be found. ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± Yunzi approached a few steps and caged her in the shadow. ¡°I hide from you is not very normal? I told you long ago, keep your distance, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± After a long time, Yu Sheng lost his good temper. ¡°Yu Sheng, can you be sober?¡± Yunzi forced down his anger and spoke well: ¡°You are still pregnant with my child. Are you really going to let this child be born without a father?¡± Yu Sheng subconsciously touched his stomach, but soon he was stubborn and didn¡¯t overdo it. ¡°What does my child have to do with you? I didn¡¯t give birth to him to find him a father. ¡± You!¡± Yun Zishen had never seen Yu Sheng so tough and stubborn before. He felt his lungs explode with anger. ¡°Yu Sheng, don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± Hearing this, Yu Sheng was slightly stunned, and then pulled the corner of his mouth: ¡°Do you have to let me say it specifically so that you can understand?¡± Yunzi stood there, slightly stiff, inexplicably lonely. ¡°Don¡¯t bother my life again.¡± Yu Sheng sighed deeply, and his whole body was filled with deep resistance to Yunzi: ¡°You know, I simply can¡¯t be with you wholeheartedly.¡± This is the truth and the truth. There is a nervous teenager in my heart, and there is no way to develop rtions with others. ¡°Don¡¯t I have any importance to you?¡± Yunzi gave a deep wry smile twice, which seemed abrupt in a suddenly quiet environment. Yu Sheng was cruel: ¡°Yes.¡± The word really touched hisme. Yunzi pressed her shoulder with both hands and said with a splitting eye: ¡°How good is Hugo James that you can¡¯t forget it for so many years?¡± ¡°You ¡­ how do you know?¡± Yu Sheng never told him that this man was Hugo James, and even after returning to China, he was not very close to Hugo James. How did he know? Yunzi¡¯s deep eyes were fierce, his handsome face was gloomy, and he was covered with a terrible frost. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Do you think I won¡¯t investigate you? ¡± His survey results told him that Hugo James was the only man around Yu Sheng since childhood. If she really has someone hidden in her heart, it can only be Hugo James. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Sheng can only stand on the side and silently don¡¯t talk. ¡°Hugo James has never seen you in his heart, which is why he is with Jones Davis. In that case, why do you cling to him?¡± Although Yun Zishen¡¯s words hurt people, they are true. Yu Sheng said this to himself countless times in his mind, which forced down his feelings for Hugo James. But it is always embarrassing to say it from an outsider¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yu Sheng pushed him away and wanted to go out. Maybe he was pushed too hard, and Yunzi¡¯s deep body crashed into the trunk. ¡°Dong-¡± Yu Sheng turned back in horror at the sound, only to see Yunzi¡¯s eyes closed and he fell to the ground unconscious. Chapter 582 Revenge psychology ¡°The cloud is deep!¡± Yu sheng eximed and jumped. She stretched out her hand and touched the back of Yunzi¡¯s head, and found that it was wet, and she was scared silly on the spot. She called again a few times, but Yunzishen still showed no sign of opening her eyes. ¡°I ¡­¡± Yu Sheng was spinning nervously in the same ce. Suddenly, a hand was attached to the back of her hand, and her voice was weak: ¡°Call 120 for me.¡± Yu Sheng patted his forehead. By the way, they are in the hospital, so there is no need to call 120. She looked around and finally saw a doctoring with a watch not far away, pulling the sleeve of others directly: ¡°Doctor, there is an injured person over there, please go and have a look.¡± The doctor was confused, and after being dragged over, he saw the cloud sitting on the edge of the trunk, and he realized the seriousness of the matter. He hurriedly called a few more people and helped Yunzi go to the emergency department together. When Yunzi treated the wound deeply, Yu Sheng was watching, with a face of guilt. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to push you just now.¡± ¡°Never mind, I know.¡± Cloud son deep faint mouth, you can¡¯t see the expression. ¡°I-¡± Yu Sheng was really guilty. She stood by and asked silently, ¡°What should I do to make it up to you?¡± Yunzi said bluntly, ¡°Marry me.¡± This sentence choked her to death, and Yu Sheng didn¡¯t say a word for a long time, obviously dissatisfied with this proposal. ¡°Then you can stay and take care of me.¡± This is ¡­ barely eptable. ¡°Well, since I hurt you, I will take care of you while you are injured.¡± Yu Sheng was going to continue to say something when Yunzishen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Connecting the phone and listening to the voice from inside, Yunzi¡¯s face changed subtly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and ask for a leave from the unit first.¡± Yu Sheng took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but was stopped by Yunzi. ¡°Don¡¯t take care of it, you go back first.¡± Yu Sheng thought that what he said touched hisme, and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why not?¡± Yunzi chuckled deeply: ¡°What, do you want to take care of me so much?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I made this wound.¡± Yunzi¡¯s eyes shed a dim light: ¡°In this case, you don¡¯t need it. Go.¡± Yu Sheng stood and bit his lower lip. ¡°Really don¡¯t need it?¡± Yunzi waved his hand deeply: ¡°Let¡¯s go before I go back on my word.¡± Yu Sheng finally saw his one eye deeply, and then turned to leave. Half an hourter, I heard a knock at the door. Yunzi said faintly, ¡°Come in.¡± Cassie strolled in and watched Yunzi recline on the hospital bed in a hospital gown, forcibly suppressing her anger. ¡°What a coincidence, I just got hurt and you just came to see me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to chat with you.¡± Cassie conveniently sat down in a chair on the side, but her voice was still cold. ¡°Why did you tell these things to the Chiang family?¡± Yunzi raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. ¡°What is it? Also, why did you tell the Chiang family? ¡± ¡°Yunzishen, don¡¯t y dumb now. If you hadn¡¯t told all the news to the Chiang family, how could they know something so urately?¡± Cassie¡¯s got it all figured out. The only person who knows so many things is Yun Zishen, only herself. Then the truth of the matter, it must be Yunzi¡¯s secret. ¡°Well, since you know all about it, I won¡¯t pretend.¡± Yun Zishen looked slightly pale, but those words made people even more angry.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make Yunsiyi feel better.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to make him feel better. There are so many ways. Why do you have to frame my mother?¡± Cassie was furious. She really wanted to pry open his head and see what was in it. Yun Zishen was also a little excited. His face was cold and he raised the decibel: ¡°Yun Siyi has always been cautious. I have never seen him care so much about a person. Your mother is the only breakthrough for so many years. Why don¡¯t I take advantage of this opportunity?¡± Do you know what he did to my mother? He called my mother a bitch, an adulteress, and a slutty woman who only crawled into other people¡¯s beds! ¡± Yun Zishen grew up listening to such words, and his temper became surly and capricious. Now seeing that Yun Siyi cares so much about Cassie¡¯s mother, he is angry, so he came up with such a n. ¡°So, you justid hands on an innocent woman, right?¡± Cassie can understand his feelings, but she can¡¯t ept his behavior. ¡°I ¡­¡± Yunzi woke up deeply and knew that it was his own fault, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. Two people were silent for a long time, didn¡¯t speak. Finally, Yunzishen broke the silence. ¡°How is your mother?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t good the spirit way: ¡°There is nothing wrong for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­ tell my aunt I¡¯m sorry. I know this is my problem. If you need anything, juste to me and I will do my best to help you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need help, but since you are willing to admit your mistake, I won¡¯t pursue you.¡± Cassie is really hard to say anything harsh to such a cloud. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Yun Zishen actually regretted it after he finished it, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Cassie. Cassie looked at him like this, and her mind remembered the conversation she had just had with Javen. ¡°In fact, this matter was told to me by Yun Zishen.¡± ¡°The cloud is deep?¡± ¡°Yes, I suddenly received a phone call from him today, in which he told me about the kidnapping of Aunt Jiang.¡± ¡°How did Yun Zishen know about this?¡± I don¡¯t know. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°He told me that you would probably go to save her in person and let me hurry to find you.¡± At the end of the memory, she looked at the man who bowed his head and said nothing in front of her and could only sigh. ¡°Fortunately, your conscience found it early. If it weren¡¯t for you, they might have found me eventer.¡± In fact, in a disguised form, it can be regarded as redemption. ¡°But it¡¯s still a littlete ¡­¡± Yunzi spit out this sentence with aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°Well, don¡¯t me yourself here. Yun Siyi estimates that you will be able to find out this thing soon.¡± Even what she can think of, how could a person as smart as Yun Siyi not know? Thinking of Yunsiyi¡¯s attitude towards Yunzishen before, Cassie thinks Yunsiyi will be even more furious this time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, no matter how he punishes me this time, I will ept it.¡± Chapter 583 Worried about you Haven¡¯t said a few words, suddenly there was a thunder of Yunsiyi behind him. ¡°You bastard, what have you done?¡± Cassie turned her head, but before she could react, a p abruptlynded on Yunzishen¡¯s face, and instantly became red and swollen. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t tried the Chiang family, I still didn¡¯t know that my son was so bold that he dared to frame people!¡± Yunzi deeply wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth and smiled: ¡°The reason why you are so angry should be because the person who framed you is your sweetheart.¡± When he was abroad before, he got into a fight with someone and beat that person to death, losing millions. Yun Siyi didn¡¯t even frown. Now, it¡¯s just because he hurts the people he cares about most. ¡°You! I really don¡¯t know how to repent! ¡± Seeing that the next p was about to fall, Cassie quickly stopped him: ¡°Although what Yun Zishen did this time really went too far, he just admitted his mistake and saved it in time.¡± Yun Siyi sighed lightly: ¡°That is, you have a good temper, this bastard. If it were me, I would definitely kill him!¡± ¡± Cassie smiled awkwardly. ¡°You pped him just now, too. Think of it as a lesson.¡± ¡°Now that he is still injured and weak, don¡¯t start work on him.¡± Yun Siyi heard that he was injured, so he gave him a serious look. Sure enough, the back of the head was obviously wrapped in the wound, but it¡¯s a pity that he just angrily singling out directly, which didn¡¯t take care of it. ¡°I¡¯m all minor injuries. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yun Siyi snorted from his nose: ¡°I know that this little injury is nothing to you.¡± Cloud son fell silent again, and the quiet needles in the ward could be heard. Yun Siyi gently coughed and said lightly, ¡°If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll go first, and I still have work to do.¡± After saying this, Yunsiyi took a deep look at Yunzi. ¡°I have sealed those people¡¯s mouths, so you can recuperate here.¡± As soon as thenguage was finished, Yun Siyi turned and left directly. After Yunsiyi left, Cassie sighed, ¡°In fact, Mr. Yun still cares about you very much, or he wouldn¡¯t shut those people up for fear that you would be dragged into the water.¡± Those people are engaged in criminal activities, and if they are dragged into the water, they will go to jail. ¡°I know.¡± There is no happy look on Yunzishen¡¯s face. ¡°He just needs me as a sessor. If something happens to me, all the hard work he has cultivated for so many years will be ruined.¡± Cassie smiled and couldn¡¯t deny it: ¡°Do you think that now that I exist, can you be a good heir?¡± Yunzi was a little surprised. ¡°Are you interested in this?¡± In fact, he is not interested in the property of Yunjia, but has been instilled with this concept. He is the future sessor. But if you really want him to give it to Cassie ¡­ it¡¯s not impossible. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I mean, didn¡¯t you say that Yunsiyi likes me? Then if I go back to Yunjia, do you think he will let me inherit it? ¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± He really doesn¡¯t care. Cassie looked at him like this, and almostughed with anger: ¡°How can I have such a stubborn brother like you? You really are ¡­ I mean, there is no fear that Yun Siyi has a sessor. He chose to protect you today because he really cares about your son.¡± Cloud son deep micro leng, silent. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t hate him too much. If you were me, I¡±d like to p you after what you did.¡± Cassie rolled her eyes. It¡¯s light to p him, okay? ¡°You also know that you hurt someone else¡¯s sweetheart. How can I remember that thest time someone¡¯s girlfriend was pushed into theke, someone directly stripped that person and recorded a video?¡± Obviously, I am a vengeful character, and I am still silently sad here. That¡¯s stupid. Yunzi felt that what she said made sense. Referring to Yu Sheng, Cassie couldn¡¯t help asking a few more questions: ¡°By the way, have you made up with Yu Sheng now?¡± Yunzi rubbed his temples helplessly: ¡°You really have brought yourself into the role of your sister.¡± ¡°Of course, aren¡¯t you my brother?¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows and her eyes were curious. ¡°So what happened to you two now? Is she still unwilling to talk to you? ¡± A slight angry look crossed Yunzishen¡¯s face: ¡°Yes, she is hiding someone else in her heart now. How can she be with me?¡± I don¡¯t know how long she will like that person, at least now she is bent on being widowed for that Hugo James, and it makes her angry to think about him. ¡°You mean, Hugo James?¡± Cassie suddenly said the name of this person, but Yunzishen was slightly surprised: ¡°How did you know it was him? Did Yu Sheng tell you personally? ¡± ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Yes, she thinks she¡¯s hiding it well. In fact, everyone except her knows what she thinks about Hugo James.¡± Cassie shook her head solemnly. ¡°No, Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis is so stupid that everyone can see it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunzi gave her a deep look and then asked, ¡°Can you find me an ice pack?¡± Cassie¡¯s right hand spread out: ¡°If you boss me like this, you have to give me some employment fees.¡± Yunzi was a little weak in his heart: ¡°I just asked you to help me find an ice pack. Forget it. I¡¯ll call a nurse myself.¡± Howe this sister is like losing her money? It¡¯s nothing like his atmosphere. Cassie closed her palm with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s natural. I care about these things very much, so you must get better soon and then go home to take over the business. Otherwise, I will take away your sessor¡¯s position.¡± Yun Zishen can only vomit silently and feebly in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that at all.¡± ¡°I care, but I don¡¯t want to care.¡± Cassie stretched herself. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t talk to you. I¡¯ll get you an ice pack.¡± Say that finish, Cassie went out. Not long after going out, at a corner, she identally found a little boy who looked very familiar. The first second I saw him, Cassie¡¯s pupils dted instantly, and then I couldn¡¯t help being surprised. This little boy looks like Javen! How can there be people who look so simr in this world? Curiosity drove her forward, and as soon as she got close, the little boy¡¯s mother came over. ¡°Lovely treasure, what brings you here? Mom has just been looking for you for a long time. Go back with her. ¡° Chapter 584 Like Javen Cassie¡¯s first reaction was to suspect that it was Javen¡¯s child, but after careful consideration, she felt that the idea was absurd. How could Javen have a baby with another woman at such a time? And observing the appearance of this child is already three years old, and Javen has only met himself for four years. In the first year when they met, Javen was addicted to his work, so he didn¡¯t have time to have children with other women. However, the simr appearance makes people can¡¯t help but think more. Finally, Cassie summoned up her courage and tried to slow down her voice: ¡°Excuse me ¡­¡± The child¡¯s mother seemed to know Cassie, and when she saw her at first sight, a look of horror appeared in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, don¡¯te to me.¡± After saying this, the woman reached out and pulled the little boy¡¯s arm directly, ready to pull him away. ¡°It¡¯s not that I mean no harm, I just want to ask.¡± Cassie was helpless, but before she could say it, the woman quickly interrupted her. ¡°I said I don¡¯t know you, and strangers don¡¯t bother us.¡± The woman said this forcefully, but the panic in her eyes lingered in her mind. The little boy raised his head and looked at Cassie in front of him. He was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Mom, who is this sister?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This sister is nobody but a stranger.¡± Finally, under Cassie¡¯s dull eyes, the woman took the little boy¡¯s hand and almost fled the scene. If it was just suspicion, now she can almost confirm that the child should have something to do with him. Just look at that woman¡¯s eyes, obviously know her. But she seemed afraid that she would recognize her. And if her body still protects the child, is it afraid that she will take the child away? Cassie was puzzled, and when she returned to the ward with an ice pack, she unconsciously bumped into the door frame. ¡°It¡¯s stupid to walk all the way and hit the door frame.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t have much time to bicker with him at the moment, and the matter has been tossing in his mind. It seems that Cassie¡¯s slouches are seen, and Yunzi can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I lost my soul when I went out. ¡± ¡°I just saw someone.¡± Yunzi was a little more curious: ¡°Who did you just see outside?¡± Cassie swallowed saliva, and an iprehensible look appeared in her eyes: ¡°A little boy who looks like Javen.¡± Yun Zishen immediately showed an exaggerated expression: ¡°Oh, really? Did your brother-inw have an affair outside behind your back and give birth to a child? ¡± ¡°And that little boy looks three years old and can even talk.¡± Yunzi gave a deep tut-tut: ¡°I¡±d say it should be his child. After all, you just met at that time and didn¡¯t care much about you. It¡¯s normal to have a fling outside.¡± But it happened that these words made Cassie¡¯s heart even more ufortable. The most ufortable thing for her is that they had a child before, but because of physical reasons, the child was forced to have an abortion, which is still a heart disease for her. But now suddenly there is a little boy who looks very simr to Javen, and maybe it really has something to do with him. Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t believe that Javen will have an affair with another woman behind her back, but the facts are in front of her, and unless she produces evidence, she can¡¯t dispel her doubts. Knowing that Cassie was in a bad mood, Yunzishen stopped talking sarcastically. ¡°Well, since you already know this matter, you might as well go back and ask him what he said. If he admits it, then what should you do? If he doesn¡¯t admit it, then find out the truth of this matter.¡± If Yun Zi is deep, there is really nothing to do. Cassie nodded, and her mind was in a mess: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Yunzi waved deeply and didn¡¯t care much: ¡°Have a good talk after you go back. Don¡¯t just have doubts. Once doubts arise, the charges will be established soon, which is not good for the rtionship between husband and wife.¡± Cassie looked at him and didn¡¯t expect him to be more transparent than himself. When I got back to Wen¡¯s house, Javen had note back yet, and Wen¡¯s mother was the only one at home. As soon as Cassie crossed the steps, she saw Wenmu standing beside the cupboard for a long time, as if staring nkly at something. She approached carefully, but obviously noticed that Wenmu had looming tears in her eyes. When she saw Cassie, Wenmu suddenly came to her senses, with a gentle smile on her face: ¡°Cassie, you are back. Sit down and rest for a while, and I will cook for youter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, what are you looking at here?¡± Cassie also swept over curiously, only to find that there were actually some certificates and trophies on the cab. ¡°These awards are all from Juwan Smith.¡± The name Juwan Smith has disappeared for several months, but now it has been mentioned again, which is a little more mncholy. Cassie looked at the dazzling array of awards and prizes on it, but I didn¡¯t expect Wenmu to put a cab for him intimately. ¡°He is proud of his personality since he was a child, and he likes to be different. So, other people¡¯s awards are ced in the room, and his awards are ced in the living room where you can see them at a nce.¡± When Wen¡¯s mother mentioned these things, her mouth was full of faint smiles, which seemed to recall the past. ¡°Unfortunately, the boat will nevere back.¡± Cassie also deeply regrets the stillbirth of Juwan Smith, but now that the Sri Lankan has passed away, repeating nostalgia will only increase her sadness and pain. Cassie can only ease her voice andfort her: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Maybe Juwan Smith will live a happier and morefortable life in that ce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Mu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°He has lived apetitive life with the boat all his life. I hope he can rx and have no intrigue when he gets there.¡± Cassie sighed silently in her heart. In fact, in this life, no one wants topare with Juwan Smith, who is secretlypeting with others. Especially with Javen. He always wanted to beat Javen, but he didn¡¯t fulfill his wish until he died. ¡°Well, always mention these sad things, is not good, didn¡¯t you go to the hospital? How is your mother? ¡± Wen mother got this thing from Javen¡¯s mouth early in the morning, and now she is particrly worried about Jiang Kui¡¯s health. Thest time she learned that Cassie was Jiang Kui¡¯s daughter, she was shocked. After Javen patiently told her, she realized that Cassie¡¯s biological father was someone else. Chapter 585 Fishing by the lake ¡°My mother, she has nothing to do now, but ¡­¡± Cassie stopped talking, and Wenmu immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, but what?¡± Looking at Wenmu¡¯s slightly anxious expression, Cassie decided not to tell her about it for the time being, and asked Javen himself when he came back in the evening. ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve dyed some work these days, and I¡¯m quite embarrassed.¡± Cassie lied casually, which was a trick to Wen¡¯s mother. Wen Mu immediately put a straight face: ¡°What¡¯s so important about things at work? It is imperative to take care of your mother¡¯s health first. ¡± ¡°I know, Mom.¡± After saying this, Wen Mu sighed and asked, ¡°Bring your mother when you have time. I have something to talk to her.¡± When she said this, there was guilt in her eyes, and she might still be thinking about what happened decades ago. ¡°good.¡± After Javen came back, it was rare to find that Cassie had no intention ofmunicating with her, and her tone was lukewarm. He felt very strange. After dinner, the two men went back to the room, and Cassie sat by the bed and refused to talk. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why have you been in such a bad mood since you came back from the hospital? ¡± Javen guessed that something might have happened to her in the hospital, so she patiently calmed down and said, ¡°Tell me, will you?¡± ¡°I met a man who looks like you in the hospital today.¡± Cassie spoke slowly and observed his facial expression carefully. Javen paused slightly, and then smiled: ¡°The world looks like so many people, and it is normal to meet them.¡± ¡°That man is a three-year-old boy.¡± Javen¡¯s face changed instantly when this remark came out: ¡°Do you doubt that it is my son?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t speak, but silence has betrayed everything. Javen almostughed angrily: ¡°We have known each other for four years. Do you think I had children with other women when I first met you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Cassie opened her mouth to exin, and the next second, Javen grabbed her in his arms.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know that you just lost your child, and it will definitely be bad to know about it.¡± Javen rubbed her hair and coaxed her carefully. ¡°So I promise you, I¡¯ve only had you from beginning to end, and I haven¡¯t had sex with other women.¡± After all this time, how could Cassie not know Javen? I just miss the unborn child. Cassie gave a muffled sigh and put out her bracelet around his waist. ¡°When you are well, we will have children.¡± Cassie warmed up and nodded hard. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the Chiang family¡¯s affairs suddenly swept thework. The article described in detail the shocking scandals that the old man Jiang had done. For a while, the Chiang family was pushed to the forefront. But almost everyone in the Chiang family was sent to the police station, and naturally no one cleaned up the mess. Mrs. Jiang was the only one who stayed in the lonely vi, and there were a lot of troublemakers and journalists at the door. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, are all those things done by the Chiang family true?¡± ¡°Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, did you participate in those things?¡± ¡°Have everyone been sent to the police station except you?¡± ¡°The Chiang family has done so many disgusting things, why don¡¯t you die?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we break down the door and take that woman out and take it out!¡± She was too scared to open the door inside, and she could still see the crowd through the window, which made her feel stuffy. She knew that if she went out at the moment, she would probably be med. However, the pedestrian who said that he was going to knock on the door actually did something. Listening to the door being knocked, Jiang¡¯s mother trembled with fear. She looked around and finally decided to go to the second floor first. But as soon as she reached the top of the stairs, the door was pushed open. ¡°Mrs. Jiang is there, on the stairs!¡± Seeing a line of people rushing towards her, Jiang¡¯s mother directly closed her eyes and jumped down the stairs. Bang, I only heard the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground. Everyone stopped moving on their feet, quietly looked at the ce where the sound came, and kept silent. The blood gushed out along the top of the head, which looked rather prating. After a full minute or so, someone reacted to call 120. Unfortunately, it was toote at this time, and Mother Jiang had already died. After knowing these news, Jiang¡¯s father, who was far away in prison, lost his mind because of his emotional breakdown. Jiang Wenwan was so devastated that he chose a sunny afternoon andmitted suicide by hitting a wall in prison. As for Jiang¡¯s father, it was originally a single pulse, and now his daughter-inw and granddaughter all died, and his son was crazy and conformal. In a fit of pique, he had a heart attack and even died suddenly. These things of the Chiang family, with the death of three people, finally came to an end. ¡­¡­ At the weekend, Jones Davis said that he would go fishing by theke and specially took Cassie with him. Cassie can¡¯t get rid of it naturally, so she can only follow her in the past. At the same time, Javen and Hugo James went with them, traveling in pairs, driving, talking andughing all the way to theke. Jones Davis yed with the fishing rod with great interest, Hugo James took the feed out of the bag, and Javen was responsible for observing the surrounding environment and determining whether it was suitable for fishing. Hugo James liked fishing very much before. He held the fishing rod and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Maybe I will win the first prize in today¡¯s fishingpetition.¡± ¡°Why? Maybe I will fall more fish than you. ¡± Jones Davis naturally didn¡¯t want him to show off, so he began to sit down and fish in a serious way. Cassie and Javen smiled helplessly at each other, and they all found a ce beside them to start fishing. Soon, Jones Davis caught the first fish unexpectedly. She grabbed the hook and smiled so heartily that her eyes could not hide her pride: ¡°You see, I told you not to draw a conclusion too soon.¡± Hugo James just nced sideways, then turned his head and began to concentrate on staring at his hook. ¡°You are so boring, hum, I will definitely catch more than you.¡± With that, Jones Davis sat back again. After another half an hour, Hugo James¡¯s fishing rod trembled slightly. He hooked it gently and a fish fell into the bucket. Not only that, this fish is even bigger and fatter than Jones Davis¡¯s. Jones Davis was in a hurry at once, but no matter how much he waited, he couldn¡¯t wait for the second fish. Chapter 586 Meet the little boy again ¡°It must be because there are too many people in this position, and the fish ran to your side. You are sitting in the position above the current. If a fishes, it must have bitten your hook first. ¡± Jones Davis vowed that she thought she had mastered some secrets, so she changed her position and started fishing again. In this way, after three hours of quiet, Jones Davis was sleepy. I don¡¯t know when, but she suddenly woke up, only to find three people around her, all smiling. ¡°Not fishing? Why did you suddenlye over? ¡± Jones Davis just woke up and thought he was just taking a nap, but when he looked at the time, three hours had passed. Jones Davis eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch any fish, did I?¡± Hugo James spread his hand and smiled a little: ¡°You have slept here for so long, even if there is a fish, it is estimated that you have eaten the bait and ran away.¡± ¡°ah? Then I am not going to lose? ¡± Jones Davis lowered his head dejectedly, only to find that Hugo James suddenly came up with his bucket and poured all the fish in his bucket into hers. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll give you all mine. You won.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t feel that he was invincible, but smiled happily: ¡°No matter what, I won anyway!¡± Several people feel that they have gained a lot and decided to eat grilled fish by theke tonight. Hugo James and Jones Davis are responsible for cleaning the barbecue grill, while Cassie and Javen are responsible for collecting firewood. There was a small forest near theke, and they walked all the way to the depths of the forest. Javen held Cassie¡¯s hand tightly for fear that she would get lost. When they met and picked up a lot of firewood, Cassie suddenly found a familiar figure standing in front of her. Cassie squinted slightly, and when she saw the person in front of her, her eyes shed with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s actually her!¡± Javen followed and found a young woman standing in front of her, holding a child in her hand. It¡¯s the mother and son she met in the hospitalst time! Cassie lookedplicated: ¡°These are the two people I told youst time. I met the little boy who looks like you and his mother in the hospital.¡± Javen frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and have a look?¡± He is also very curious about how simr this little boy who is said to look very simr to him is. ¡°good.¡± Cassie nodded, but the woman in front of them found the trail just after they got close to each other for a few steps. When the woman saw that Javen and Cassie both came to look for her this time, she was so scared that she was desperate and took the children directly to prepare to run. Seeing that women are ready to run away again, Cassie feels more and more strange. Javen was quick of eye and load, and pressed the woman¡¯s arm directly. ¡°Who are you? Why do you see us running? ¡± The woman lowered her head and tried to cover her eyes with her hair: ¡°I don¡¯t know you. I am afraid to meet people in this ce, so I want to run.¡± It¡¯s hard to tell whether this is true or not. Cassie stepped forward and asked, ¡°Do you remember who I am?¡± The woman shook her head desperately and denied it: ¡°I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t know who you are, so don¡¯t ask me.¡± The little boy around him frowned: ¡°Mom, you are hurting me.¡± Being too nervous, the woman unconsciously left a red pinch mark on the little boy¡¯s arm. The more Cassie looked at it, the more incredible it became. Obviously, the two people had never met. Why did this woman want to run away in such a panic after seeing her? And when I met her, she was just surprised and angry, but now seeing Javen seems to have a little more fear and inexplicable feelings, and she can¡¯t see through it. Javen turned his eyes to his face as soon as the little boy made a noise. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know. At first nce, I was shocked. This little boy really looks like himself. ¡°This little boy, what¡¯s his name?¡± The woman looked down at her toes: ¡°This is a child¡¯s privacy and can¡¯t be said.¡± Cassie patiently exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We are not bad people and won¡¯t do anything to children.¡± After that, Cassie crouched down and said softly to the children, ¡°Can you tell my sister your name?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. As a result, the woman suddenly pulled the little boy behind her like crazy: ¡°I told you not to ask the child¡¯s name, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Cassie looked at her in such a panic that she stopped asking. But now it is almost certain that there must be something wrong with this woman. Javen naturally saw the problem and asked, ¡°Then we don¡¯t ask the child, what¡¯s your name?¡± Women are always a little nervous and embarrassed when talking to Javen, and they are not so fierce. ¡°My name is ¡­ my name is ¡­¡± The woman couldn¡¯t say her name all the time, so she kept silent and several people were deadlocked there. ¡°I just have some curious questions, so I want to ask you.¡± Cassie smiled slightly, trying to make her nervous. ¡°But I hope you can know that if I really want to find out about you, I can easily find out.¡± The woman seems to know her ability, and she is scared by this, shaking all over and shaking even more. ¡°My name is Tu Lulu.¡± The name is familiar, Javen thought it over in his mind, but he didn¡¯t remember it in the end. ¡°Then why do you want to run when you see us?¡± Tu Lulu¡¯s voice was a little timid: ¡°I didn¡¯t run, I was just nervous and a little timid.¡± The little boy around me gave a disdainful cut. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯ve never been like this before in front of others, and you¡¯ve been very generous in pulling me to introduce me to others.¡± The child¡¯s childish words are outrageous, and he even told the truth directly. Javen¡¯s pupils were a little deeper: ¡°Why lie?¡± Tu Lulu almost cried: ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t embarrass me any more. I really don¡¯t know anything, and I have nothing to do with you.¡± The more you emphasize something, the more shattered ss you are. Cassie studied psychology, and after knowing it clearly, she knew that there was probably not a few words of truth in this woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, let her go.¡± Javen didn¡¯t speak, which was a silent promise. The woman was immediately relieved, took the child and said a few words of thanks, and then quickly left. Javen looked puzzled. ¡°Why are you so anxious to let her go?¡± ¡°What she just said, it is estimated that even the name is a lie. I have secretly photographed the little boy¡¯s appearance, and I will know when I check it.¡± Cassie looked at the little boy on the screen of the mobile phone, and her eyebrows were a little more curious. Chapter 587 The public toilet is missing Cassie and Javen went back the same way, Hugo James and others have set up the support and started to light a fire with firewood picked up around them. ¡°What did you do? How did youe back sote? ¡± Jones Davis thought that two people were on the road, and something happened. He quickly ran over and pulled Cassie up and down, and found that it was all right, which was a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t go so far to collect firewood next time. It¡¯s okay. There is enough firewood around.¡± Cassie nodded and smiled: ¡°OK, I see.¡± Cassie and Javen put aside the firewood they had picked up and sat down beside them. The firewood was burning brightly, and several people were eating grilled fish and sitting by the fire chatting. Javen clinked sses with Hugo James with a can of beer and asked, ¡°When did you decide to get married?¡± The word marriage is still a little premature, and Jones Davis immediately blushed: ¡°It¡¯s still early to get married, don¡¯t worry, my career is developing, and Hugo James¡¯sw firm has just opened ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was early.¡± Hugo James said coolly. ¡°But I¡¯m only twenty-two, so it¡¯s a little early to get married.¡± Jones Davis is actually a little afraid of getting married from the bottom of his heart: ¡°and I¡¯m not ready.¡± ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll give you time to prepare.¡± Hugo James, you knew she didn¡¯t want to get married, so you stopped talking about it. Seeing that the atmosphere was awkward, Cassie conveniently said, ¡°When I just came over, I found a beautiful scenery on the other side of theke. Why don¡¯t we go there to see the scenery togetherter?¡± ¡°I still have some things to deal with, so I won¡¯t go first.¡± Hugo James turned it down with some indifference. Javen wanted to go with her, but she suddenly got a phone call, which was apany matter, and she couldn¡¯t get away with it, so she had to make a phone call aside. In the end, only Jones Davis volunteered to raise his hand and promised to go with her. Two people were sitting by theke, and Jones Davis kicked the stone into theke. Seemingly aware of her worries, Cassie moved to her side like a bosom big sister, took her hand and asked, ¡°Then you can tell me why on earth you don¡¯t want to get married?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jones Davis kept silent for a long time. She clearly felt that her mother was not happy after marriage, and she was always worried. When she got along with her father, they were also in a state of mutual respect, which made her think that after marriage, they lost their previous passion and became dull and impermanent. So deep down, she is afraid of getting married. She hopes that her future marriage can be as happy and happy as it is now. ¡°It¡¯s just that I think people change after they get married.¡± Jones Davis struggled to express his inner opinion. ¡°After my father married my mother, his attitude changed dramatically. ording to my mother, she was very happy when she was in love before. If everything changes after marriage, she can only be a good wife and be restrained in every move.¡± She felt that her mother was unhappy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course, falling in love is free. After marriage, you really need to bear some responsibilities for daily necessities. Romance is important, but reality is equally important. ¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and was silent. ¡°Do you not believe in yourself or Hugo James?¡± Jones Davis sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t believe in feelings. I think feelings can change.¡± Just like before,ter Wenmu would have no scruples to associate with other women. This matter has always been a knot in her heart. ¡°But you have to face this matter sooner orter.¡± Cassie touched her head. ¡°People¡¯s feelings can¡¯tst forever, and there is no slightest change. The highest state of love is the body of affection and selfless love soul.¡± Jones Davis nodded silently, feeling a little loose in his heart. ¡°I see, Cassie. Thank you for telling me so much tonight.¡± Jones Davis felt that a big stone in his heart seemed to be put down, and he was not so afraid of getting married. ¡°It¡¯s good to know, don¡¯t worry about these things, just let nature take its course and it will be fine gradually.¡± Two people chatted for a long time by theke, and Jones Davis suddenly turned red. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It seems that something is wrong with her, Cassie asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, that is, I want to go to the toilet ¡­¡± Cassie almost couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing: ¡°What did I think? There is a public toilet not far ahead. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± Jones Davis shook his head. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go by myself. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, Cassie was a little uneasy, but Jones Davis was particrly tough and she had to promise her. Cassie didn¡¯t go far, just stood there and silently looked in that direction. But I waited for half an hour and didn¡¯t wait for the figure. Cassie made several phone calls in session, all of which were turned off. She sensed something was wrong, and quickly went to check the situation, but after entering the public toilet, the doors inside were open to the outside and the toilet was empty. Where would Jones Davis go? Cassie called several times loudly, but there was no response. Only then did she realize that something might have happened to Jones Davis. So she ran back to the tent and found Javen and Hugo James. ¡°What did you say, Jones Davis is missing? !¡± When Hugo James heard the news, the air pressure in his whole body suddenly dropped. ¡°Where did she disappear?¡± Javen has some rational and patient questions. ¡°She just said she was going to the toilet, so I told her there was a public toilet opposite, and then she disappeared in that toilet.¡± Cassie is actually a little guilty in her heart. After all, if she took her there herself, there might not be so many things. Hugo James couldn¡¯t help ming him: ¡°You know she¡¯s such a bold character, why don¡¯t you follow him? She¡¯s helpless in the middle of nowhere and can¡¯t do martial arts ¡­¡± Javen naturally can¡¯t tolerate him preaching Cassie at this time: ¡°You are such a big person that you can¡¯t even take care of yourself. Should you be responsible as a boyfriend?¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t speak, but quickly turned on his cell phone to call someone. Jones Davis may not have been missing for a long time, and maybe he can still be found around. Cassie and Javen went back the same way and went to the public bathroom, trying to find some clues. Suddenly, Cassie saw something on the ground. It¡¯s cigarette butts! Chapter 588 Trafficking How can cigarette butts appear in thedies¡± room? Cassie immediately confirmed that the person who kidnapped Jones Davis must be a man. No, maybe it was multiple people. Javen picked up the cigarette butt and examined it carefully. He shook his head in disappointment. ¡°This brand of cigarettes is verymon. I don¡¯t think anything can be found through the cigarette butt.¡± ¡°No.¡± Cassie carefully took out the paper towel and wrapped the cigarette end. ¡°The cigarette end can detect DNA, and I will definitely find out his identity.¡± Javen gave her an admiring look. ¡°So now we have to go back for identification?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cassie frowned: ¡°No, it will take too long to go back now. I¡¯ll call Xu Wu and give him the cigarette butt for testing. We¡¯ll go to Jones Davis ourselves.¡± Javen looked down at the ground. Because it had just rained, there was ayer of mud floating on the ground, and several looming footprints were covered on the mud. ¡°This may be the footprints of the suspect.¡± Cassie bent down and took a closer look. She had studied investigation with an old criminal policeman when she was abroad before, and she was almost certain that the people who kidnapped Jones Davis should be two men who were about 1m80 or more tall. Walking out of the public toilet, she found traces of the wheel running over on the side of the road. ¡°Those two people should have waited for Jones Davis in the toilet, then took her directly to the car on the side of the road and drove away.¡± Unfortunately, it was too dark for Cassie to tell whether the car was heading east or west. Javen looked east, then west, and bluntly said, ¡°He must have gone west.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Going further east is the urban area. It¡¯s sote, the urban area is brightly lit, and there are almost no forks. There are traffic police on the road to check people, and they will be easily recognized.¡± ¡°And the west ¡­ is near the mountains.¡± Cassie turned pale at the thought of the mountains: ¡°She wasn¡¯t abducted, was she?¡± Javen is also a bit heavy: ¡°Maybe that¡¯s it.¡± If it¡¯s trafficking, the situation of Jones Davis is even more urgent. ¡°Javen, you go and drive here now, and then we¡¯ll go west now.¡± Javen is a little worried that if she leaves, Cassie will be knocked out and taken away like Jones Davis. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, my skill is better, I can handle it.¡± Javen was a little relieved. Javen drove over, and Cassie followed him to the west. On the way, she called Hugo James and asked him to pay attention to the situation in the east. If two people make mistakes in judgment, they can¡¯t make mistakes. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Jones Davis gradually opened his eyes in the rickety car. Looking at the almost unfamiliar scene in front of her, she subconsciously thought of opening her mouth to call, but found that she couldn¡¯t make any sound. Only after a careful feeling did she know that her mouth was sealed. She is sitting in a closed and narrow van, with a man driving in front and a man sitting next to her. When she woke up, the man around her gave a grimace of a grin, and then he sat up straight and looked at her intently. ¡°Hey, little beauty woke up.¡± Jones Davis suddenly felt a panic in her heart, but she knew that there was nothing she could do but take a few deep breaths to calm her mood. Looking at her chest that rises and falls because of breathing, the man¡¯s eyes exude obscenity: ¡°Brother, she is so beautiful, why don¡¯t we do her here?¡± I have never slept with such a beautiful woman in my life. If I can sleep once before I die, I will have no regrets in my life. The man in front called him a loser. ¡°What promise at the moment? I don¡¯t think this girl is very old, and her body must be very tender. ¡± The man reached out and touched her face, feeling the greasy touch of his fingers, and he was even more excited. ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a delicate woman.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be ridiculous, there are employers waiting ahead.¡± The man let go of his hand bitterly, just looking aside from time to time. Jones Davis was just touched, and his stomach turned upside down. But at this time, she can¡¯t show any disgust. If she annoys the men around her, she may not even live. Looking at the little beauty around him staring at himself in tears, the man sitting in the back row finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He leaned closer to him and breathed a few mouthfuls: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little beauty, do you feel ufortable with the seal on your mouth?¡± Jones Davis nodded, his eyes more wronged. The man thinks that even if the seal is lifted, it should be nothing. After all, they are now in the middle of nowhere, and no one can hear him even if he opens his mouth to call, not to mention that he is still in the car. So, he directly reached out and tore off the tape on her mouth. Jones Davis exhaled breath and felt relieved. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jones Davis is a singer with a sweet voice, and men¡¯s bones will be crisp when they hear this. The words came to my mouth, and with a slight turn in my mind, I remembered that I was a criminal who kidnapped people. ¡°We are your good brothers. I want to take you to a ce.¡± The man touched her leg again, and his heart was full of evil fire. It¡¯s so slippery and tired. It would be better if I could get a shot. ¡°Oh, where are you taking me?¡± Jones Davis was faking half his panic, while the other half really felt a little scared. ¡°I said it¡¯s a good ce. You¡¯ll know when you get there. Don¡¯t ask so many questions in children¡¯s homes. If you ask too much, you will be punished.¡± Man hey hey smile. The man in the front row finally couldn¡¯t stand it, so he picked up a pen and threw it to the rear, just hitting the man¡¯s head. ¡°Seriously, seriously, we are now in the kidnapping. Put the seal on her mouth back quickly. ¡± The man in the back row rubbed his head and said reluctantly, ¡°Brother, she is a little girl with the strength of hand and abdominal muscles, and you see her body is so delicate.¡± There is no strength, even if her mouth is opened, so what? ¡± ¡°Not afraid of ten thousand and afraid of one thousand, what¡¯s wrong with this? You and I can¡¯t afford to lose our heads together. ¡± The man in the back realized the man¡¯s ferocity, so he nodded, picked up the tape, and felt a little pity: ¡°Well, little beauty, my brother can only temporarily seal your mouth. When I get to the ce, my brother will naturally help you untie it.¡± The freedom that Jones Davis has just gained will be taken away from him now, so he can only moan helplessly twice. Chapter 589 Novel plot reappearance Looking at the rugged mountain road in front of me, the plots of the novels I have seen before gradually flooded into Jones Davis¡± mind. After being kidnapped from a mountain vige, college students in jane doe were forced to marry an old man in a mountain vige and have children, and then tied up in a pigsty, which made her numb and creepy. You won¡¯t have to encounter such a thing yourself, will you? Feeling the people around him shivering, the man chuckled twice. ¡°Well, little sister, brother said, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡± The more he said that, the more Jones Davis felt that his situation was in crisis, and it was the kind of crisis that could be easily handled.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, she can¡¯t save herself, so she can only pray to Cassie that they can find themselves quickly. And at this point, Jones Davis misses Hugo James more and more. She also deeply regrets why she had to hold Cassie off just now. If Cassie came with her, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things. As expected, the car drove all the way to a closed small vige. The car has been driving on the road for about five or six hours. At this moment, the sky is slightly white as a fish¡¯s belly. Jones Davis was taken into the vige in the early morning light. Finally, the car stopped at a house. Jones Davis was directly carried out of the car by the man with one hand. Because his hands and feet were tied, the man didn¡¯t mind and directly carried her into the room. And when holding her, I also took the opportunity to wipe several handfuls of oil. ¡°Ah-¡°Jones Davis hit her head hard on the door beam, which made her dizzy. Finally, she and two other little girls were thrown together on the messy bed. She didn¡¯t notice that not only herself, but also two little girls were thrown over. And the two little girls around me look like college students, younger and more timid. One of them cried directly: ¡°Please leave me alone, I have money, I have a lot of money, I can give it to you.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t make so much noise!¡± Jones Davis looked at it with a voice. It was an old woman over sixty or seventy years old, with serious eyes and a dignified look. ¡°Now that you have been sent here, you have no right to decide your own destiny.¡± The old woman giggled and was a little scary. The crying female college student was gagged again. Seeing that the environment fell into silence again, the old woman nodded her head with satisfaction. ¡°Well, a few people wille and choose you to be his wife. Don¡¯t refuse at that time, so you can suffer less. ¡± Jones Davis also has a little more fear in his eyes. The two little girls around her obviously reacted more than her. One jumped out of bed and was ready to run out, but her hands and feet were tied. How could she run out? The result is naturally kicked by the big fellow waiting at the door. ¡°I just said, don¡¯t resist, so that you can suffer less. Why don¡¯t you understand?¡± The old man squatted down and looked at the girl who was grinning because she was kicked on the ground. She held out her hand and grabbed her hair hard. The girl moaned in pain, but was gagged and could only sob. The girl was thrown back again. The old woman went to the two men who were guarding the door, and her smile was extremely bright. ¡°The quality of the girls selected this time is good. You see, especially the girl on the far left, she looks really watery, which requires 500, 000 yuan.¡± The man immediately showed an exaggerated expression: ¡°Is 500, 000 so expensive? Usually a girl is only 100, 000 yuan at most. ¡± ¡°After all these years, where have you ever seen such a beautiful woman sent?¡± The old woman was tongue-tied. ¡°I¡±d say 500, 000 is a bit small, but he should be 700, 000 to 800, 000.¡± The manughed two times: ¡°700, 000 to 800, 000 is too much. Who here can get so much money?¡± The man was just thinking that he was a bachelor himself. If he really wanted to sell, he might win this Jones Davis by virtue of his rtionship first. But 500 thousand is too expensive! Because this mountainous area is closed and backward, the people in the vige are rtively poor, and basically rely on farming and animal husbandry for a living. Anyone who has a deposit of tens of thousands of dors at home can be called rich. You ask a person who wants to marry a wife to pay 700 thousand to 800 thousand, which may not kill him. When the man saw that the old woman had made up her mind, he could only sigh helplessly, and the duck in his mouth was about to fly, silently writing his mind about marrying her. There was amotion outside the door, and the old woman walked slowly to the door and opened it. There were several people crowded at the door. ¡°Liu, I heard that you brought back several beautiful girls today, and one of them is particrly beautiful. Is that true?¡± ¡°I heard that there are two female college students. I like female college students best. Can you give me one?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 thousand, and I want the most beautiful one!¡± The old woman covered her mouth and smiled: ¡°Well, the girls are waiting inside now. Don¡¯t worry,e one by one.¡± Several people with more status in the vige were first led in by the old woman. They looked at the three girls in front of them like goods on the shelves. Jones Davis carefully observed the men in front of him, except for the one on the far left, who looked well dressed, like Kochi Murakami, and looked handsome and straight. The ones on the right are ugly, sharp-tongued, and ugly. At first nce, they are not good things, and their yellow teeth are disgusting. Jones Davismented in his heart that at this time, he could only hope that the vige director and the man could choose himself, and he always felt that he might suffer a lot less with him. Maybe you can take the opportunity to escape. The old woman obviously respected the well-dressed man, sat beside him and smiled obsequiously: ¡°Fu Zhishu, how did you think ofing today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could buy it as a wife?¡± The voice of Fu Zhishu is particrly clear. ¡°I also want to buy a wife to see.¡± The old woman was a little scared because of his arrival. After all, this is a Kochi branch secretary sent by the top, and I don¡¯t know how he got the news today, so he thought ofing here to have a look. But when I heard him say this, I was relieved and even introduced him happily and enthusiastically. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t like this kind of thing. I didn¡¯t expect you to want to buy a girl as a wife. It just happened that you arrived today. These girls are quite good, especially the one on the far left, which is very watery.¡± Chapter 590 Qingxiu village party secretary Under the guidance of the old woman, Fu Zhishu slowly moved her eyes to Jones Davis on the far left. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Look at this nose and eyes. They are so beautiful. If you ask me, this girl must be very rich at home, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have cultivated such a delicate girl.¡± After that, the old woman put her hands together and whispered in his ear. ¡°If you ask me, being in bed will definitely make you want to die, and you can¡¯t stop.¡± Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help cringing when he heard such an introduction. Fu township mechanical nodded, eyes calm, without a stir. After that, several men watched the old woman entertain Fu Zhishu so enthusiastically, but ignored themselves and left themselves behind, slightly dissatisfied: ¡°Liu, I know you value our Fu Zhishu, but you can¡¯t be so entric.¡± They also took a fancy to the girl on the far left. This girl is simply too beautiful. Without her, the two girls next to her are slightly beautiful. Compared with this girl, the two girls next to her are simply lost in the crowd. Seeing that those people behind her were so blind, the old woman gave them a vicious stare: ¡°What are you talking about? It must be that Fu Zhishu picked it first, so wait. ¡± But after all, those people behind them are also people with status, and they will rely on them in the future. The old woman also dare not say much, so she can onlye back to Fu Zhishu and say with smile: ¡°Fu Zhishu, look ¡­¡± Fu township slowly finger, after a tour between the three of them, slowly put your finger into the middle of the girl. ¡°I want her.¡± Jones Davis¡± only glimmer of hope was dashed in an instant. She had just guessed that this boy was definitely not an ordinary person, but she didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t choose himself, and he was likely to belong to some stinking old man tonight. She felt trembling at the thought.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Several men behind them whistled happily: ¡°Secretary Fu really has a good eye, so since you have finished picking, we are wee.¡± Fu Zhishu didn¡¯t rush to take the girl in the middle away, but slowly said, ¡°Leave me the one on the far left, too.¡± Two at the same time? Not only the old woman froze, but also several men behind her froze. Even Jones Davis didn¡¯t react for a long time when he heard this. This man wants two girls to marry him at the same time? It¡¯s too wide of the mark. The old woman smiled awkwardly and looked embarrassed, because she had obviously noticed that several men behind her were gloomy. ¡°Fu Zhishu, I don¡¯t think this is quite in line with the rules.¡± The old woman wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and suddenly she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It is reasonable to say that everyone can only choose one. You see that it is monogamous now, what¡¯s more, there are so many men waiting.¡± The old woman euphemistically told her embarrassing things. After that, several men knew that this matter had vited their own interests, so they forgot any rules and manners. They all got angry with Fu Zhishu in front of them: ¡°Fu Zhishu, you are still young, and there are still many opportunities in the future. Just give us the opportunity this time, ok?¡± ¡°You see, if you choose two at once, what about our brothers? Have a dry meal? ¡± Fu Zhishu did not show the slightest timidity and concession, but strengthened his tone: ¡°I want them both.¡± Jones Davis was suddenly touched. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so determined to choose himself. However, at the moment, she feels more sorry for the girl on the far right. She looked back. The girl in the middle looked nervous, but her eyes were firm. And the girl on the far right has shaken into chaff, and even been scared to faint. ¡°Fu township, I only respect you for the sake of being a township, but don¡¯t be shameless!¡± Fu township slowly rolled up his sleeves, revealing the muscles with distinct lines on his arms. He was tall, almost one meter tall, and no one dared to bully him, which is why he was able to establish his prestige as soon as he came to this vige. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. Can you say it again?¡± Fu township has a tendency to get angry faintly. The men behind him are bony and have little strength, and they are all like chickens. Seeing Fu township in this way, they can only helplessly sigh and make concessions. ¡°Well, you can only have them two, and the girl on the far right has to belong to me.¡± Fu township party didn¡¯t answer, a response. ¡°But ¡­ Fu Zhishu, these two girls are quite expensive together. Are you sure you can really afford it?¡± Although the old woman considers that he is a branch secretary, she still has the courage to speak in terms of money and interests. Because ¡­ This branch secretary Fu really doesn¡¯t seem to have much money. He has been wearing coarse clothes since the day he came. Although his sleeves are clean, they are all washed white. The house is also very simple, and it doesn¡¯t look like money at all. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhishu directly took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her: ¡°There is 1 million in this card, is it enough?¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± Beaming, the old woman took it, almost pressing her pounding heart. ¡°Fu township, you are too generous! Don¡¯t say these two, even the third one can be given to you directly! ¡± Anyway, all she wants is this money, and whoever gives it is the same. Fu Zhishu gently picked her eyebrows: ¡°In this case, then you can sell all three girls to me.¡± The old woman picked up the bank card and put it on her mouth and kissed it: ¡°Ok, you can take all three.¡± Several men around me immediately stopped buying it: ¡°Lao Liu, you just promised to pick two for him and give us the remaining one!¡± ¡± The old woman suddenly changed her face at this moment, and her tone was bitter: ¡°I promised you, but who can have a hard time with money?¡± If any of you cane up with 1 million like our branch secretary Fu, you can also take all these three girls away. ¡± The rest of the men were choked by this. 1 million? 0. 2 million/200 thousand is enough Originally, they were all rural families. How can they get so much money at once? If you have to sellnd, cattle and sheep to get such a wife back, what about the livelihood of your family after you get back? Several men then looked at each other and went out with a sad face. The old woman put the bank card away properly, and then she came to Fu Zhishu¡¯s side: ¡°Fu Zhishu, look at these three girls, shall I help you deliver it to your residence?¡± Chapter 591 You are a policeman ¡°No, you untie them and I¡¯ll take them back myself.¡± After saying this, Fu Zhishu nced at the girl who fainted on the far right and frowned slightly: ¡°Forget it, you can help me send this on the far right.¡± The old woman smiled like a flower: ¡°OK, OK, it depends on you, it depends on you.¡± In this way, everything just now was like a dream. Jones Davis was untied from her hands and feet, and the girl beside her was alsopletely liberated. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jones Davis whispered something. The girl next to her didn¡¯t have much reaction, and her eyes didn¡¯t look obviously grateful. She just stood up and moved her wrist, and then there was no more action. At this time, Jones Davis rxed and began to seriously observe the girl in front of him. Short hair and capable, not outstanding in appearance, but very handsome. Especially the whole body of a temperament, let her have a familiar feeling. But I really can¡¯t remember for a while. ¡°Nothing, you all go back with me.¡± Fu township was not a glib person, and there was not much expression in her thanks, but she turned around and only gave them a broad back. Jones Davis and the girl who was not in aa followed him silently, and then came all the way to his house. The ce where he lives is not big, but it is much cleaner and brighter than other houses in appearance. Perhaps this is the privilege of the vige party secretary. Jones Davis has never lived in such a house, but byparison, we can know that the man in front of him must be a difficult person. She followed him all the way in. Although the house is not big, there are several rooms. Fu township turned around, eyes appearing a little cold. ¡°What are your names?¡± Jones Davis has always been clever, so he reported his name: ¡°My name is Jones Davis.¡± The girl next to her also said, ¡°My name is Qu Se.¡± Quse doesn¡¯t look as scared as she is, and her body is full of confidence. Fu Zhishu nodded and pointed to the two rooms next to him: ¡°You can choose either of these two rooms, and you will live in this ce for the time being from today.¡± Jones Davis knew he was a good man, but he didn¡¯t expect to be so kind to them. So, moved in every way, she carefully asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Fu township gave her a cool look back. Jones Davis looked down disgruntled, feeling that he couldn¡¯t see clearly the emotion in his eyes. There was surprise, cool thin, and even a hint of disdain. Fu township, after all, is the vige township, and there are still many things to be busy. After simply settling down the two of them, he left first. So there was only Jones Davis in the huge room, with two other girls. The girl was in aa, so let¡¯s not mention it for the time being. The girl named Qu Se in front of her looked at her and stared at the back of her departure. She even had the leisure to tease: ¡°What, you won¡¯t take a fancy to this vige party secretary?¡± Jones Davis shook his head: ¡°that¡¯s not true. I mainly want to remember his name. When I go outter, I will thank him.¡± Quse shed with surprise: ¡°What? Do you still think you can go out? ¡± Jones Davis can¡¯t exin it clearly, but there is always a feeling in her heart that she may leave here soon. It may be the sense of security brought to her by this cold-faced and warm-hearted vige party secretary. ¡°It should be ok, as long as you work hard.¡± Quse looked at her slightly naive words and couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Well, Comrade Su, just work hard.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that you are not afraid at all? You see that girl next to you has been scared into a sieve.¡± Jones Davis raised his own doubts. Quse stared at her up and down, and smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared, too?¡± Jones Davis knew that she would ask this question, so she gently rolled up the sleeve of her right hand, revealing her palm covered with nail prints. Quse gave her a slightly admiring look: ¡°You are so nervous that you haven¡¯t fainted yet. It¡¯s quite powerful.¡± Jones Davis sighed deeply and found a wooden stool to sit down. Quser stared at her face carefully and was silent, but soon burst into surprise: ¡°I remember, you are Jones Davis!¡± ¡± Jones Davis looked up nkly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just sign up?¡± ¡°No, I remember. You are a star, right?¡± Jones Davis nodded, and what about the star? In this closed mountain vige, no one knows it. But I never thought that the girl in front of me was even more surprised: ¡°Great, I have a more wonderful n, and we can be saved!¡± ¡± Jones Davis just thought that she had an epiphany and didn¡¯t have too many emotions. But soon, she figured out that something was wrong with her words. ¡°Why is it rescued?¡± A trace of embarrassment and strangeness crossed the girl¡¯s face: ¡°Because ¡­¡± Jones Davis stared at her face and smiled. ¡°I know, you are a policeman.¡± The situation on Quser¡¯s face changed for a while, and finally it turned into wonder: ¡°How on earth did you see it?¡± I think I hide it well. ¡± Jones Davis shook his head. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t hide it well at all.¡± Quser felt a little frustrated: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°From the beginning, it was wrong for you to show unusual calm, but this can be attributed to your boldness.¡± ¡°Later, after you were selected by the vige party secretary, there was no trace of surprise on your face. If an ordinary girl was selected, it would definitely be happy.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Then, after arriving here, you actually called me arade. Under normal circumstances, I can¡¯t think of any ce where I would call arade except a policeman.¡± ¡°Finally ¡­ you just said that we would be rescued, which means you must have someone outside.¡± After analyzing these carefully, Jones Davis felt much smarter than before. But now she doesn¡¯t have time to becent, but her face is slightly ugly: ¡°Then why did you ¡­e here?¡± She can almost be sure now that the girl in front of her came in on her own initiative. Qu looked around and closed the doors and windows again. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m a female criminal police officer in our criminal police team. I¡¯m here today just to get rid of this den.¡± Jones Davis nodded, and then suddenly realized, ¡°So, the reason why Secretary Fu chose you is because you are a policeman!¡± ¡° Chapter 592 Novel plot reappearance She said the word ¡°police¡± too loudly, and Quse¡¯s face shed a trace of panic. ¡°Shh, keep your voice down!¡± In hindsight, Jones Davis remembered that he was still in this small vige, and it would be difficult if the wall had ears. ¡°Then can you tell me about your n?¡± The thought that Fu¡¯s township party secretary is the inside-out helper makes Jones Davis feel more confident. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this n for the time being. You can see that I am a policeman, which has actually caused a little trouble to my work.¡± Although Quse believes that this seemingly innocent little girl in front of her won¡¯t destroy her n, it is always confidential and can¡¯t tell anyone casually. Jones Davis also understood, so he stopped talking. After a while, Fu Township Party pushed through the door and felt a little surprised to see two people smiling tacitly. ¡°Comrade Fu, this little girl named Jones Davis has recognized me as a policeman.¡± Fu township did not feel too surprised. ¡°She has always been very smart, and it is not surprising to recognize it.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis inexplicably felt a little creepy: ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯ve always been smart? Do you know me?¡± Fu township took one look at Qu Se around him. It was just a look. Qu Se got the message and quietly returned to her room. Suddenly, only the two of them were left in the room. ¡°Do you really forget who I am?¡± Fu township carefully looked at her face, trying to search for a trace from her expression. But staring at her for a long time, I didn¡¯t see any looseness in her vacant eyes. He was a little disappointed. ¡°Do I know you before? Why don¡¯t you tell me your name, maybe I can remember it. ¡± Jones Davis smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s been a long time. I really don¡¯t remember you.¡± He quickly adjusted his mood: ¡°My name is Fu Xingzhi.¡± Fu Xingzhi ¡­ Jones Davis¡± memory was suddenly opened. When I was in junior high school, there was a schoolmaster male god in my ss who was praised by everyone. It seemed that this was his name. It¡¯s just that at that time, Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t grow so sharp now. At that time, he didn¡¯t grow up, but he was only slightly beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect to look so good when I grew up. If there was basically no intersection between the two people at that time, Jones Davis gradually faded this face from his memory. ¡°It¡¯s actually you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a vige party secretary here.¡± Fu Xingzhi gave her a cool look: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a star.¡± Jones Davis proudly raised his chin: ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it if you have this talent?¡± This girl is as arrogant as when she was a child. Fu Xingzhi chuckled: ¡°How did you get abducted here?¡± Fortunately, I met him this time. If I meet someone else, it is estimated that the sheep will enter the tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just yed by theke with my friends and boyfriends. I just went to the toilet halfway and was knocked unconscious in the toilet.¡± Fu Xingzhi looks a little ugly: ¡°You actually have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Yes, I have known my boyfriend for a long time.¡± Jones Davis casually said that he didn¡¯t notice the increasingly dark face of the man behind him. ¡°Oh, by the way, what is your n? I just asked her, and she said she would wait for you to tell me. ¡± Jones Davis turned his head and looked at him eagerly, expecting him to tell his n. Fu Xingzhi snorted: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things for the time being. You just need to know that you will be rescued safely.¡± Say that finish this sentence, he doesn¡¯t seem to want to have too much conversation with her, directly turned back to the study. Jones Davis looked at the back of his departure and felt more and more weird. Why did he suddenly get angry when his tone was t just now? As weird as when I was a kid. ¡­¡­ Cassie and Javen drove all the way in and found many strange obstacles on the road. Javen thought about it carefully and said lightly, ¡°These obstacles may have been set by nearby vigers, just to prevent anyone froming out or going in at will.¡± It was dark, and the two of them did not dare to move forward rashly. They could only move forward a little bit to avoid being hurt by nearby obstacles. Seeing that time passed little by little, Cassie¡¯s heart became more and more anxious. ¡°It is estimated that Jones Davis has been sent in at the moment. If it ister, something might happen inside.¡± Javen¡¯s face was somber: ¡°If it were at this moment, Jones Davis would have ¡­¡± ¡°I believe her.¡± Cassie took a deep breath, calmed herself down and tried to calm herself down. ¡°She will find a way to protect herself.¡± Javen didn¡¯t respond, apparently doing the worst. After another three or four hours, the two men finally walked along the rugged mountain road and entered a small vige deep in a mountain. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Cassie and Javen parked their cars in a small forest outside and made a cover-up so as not to startle them. It¡¯s still early at the moment, and there are only a few scattered farmers carrying hoes on the road who are going to work in the fields. Fortunately, both of them have good skills, and it is more than enough to avoid these people easily. ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble to find a house.¡± Cassie looked at the almost identical house, and her mood was somewhatplicated. ¡°If you keep looking like this, you may not know what it will look like when you find her.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we split up and find some clues?¡± Cassie carefully observed the nearby buildings, and somehow she felt familiar. ¡°I always feel that thesendscapes are slightly familiar.¡± Javen looked back at her deeply. ¡°Have you been to this ce?¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°How is it possible? How can I have been to this ce? I mean, I think the buildings here are a little familiar.¡± ¡°By the way, I remember. Have you read the novel Vige Field before?¡± It is reasonable to say that this is a novel about a female college student being trafficked in a mountainous area. Javen should not have read it, but he nodded unusually: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you seen it?¡± Javen exined slowly: ¡°This novel was written by a friend of mine, and I brought it to help me read it, so I happened to finish it.¡± ¡°Do you remember the plot described in the novel?¡± Javen nced around and instantly understood what she meant. Looking at the hazy fog on the horizon, he read it out word by word: ¡°There are low bungalows everywhere, and the brick-red walls are engraved with crooked and childish words, which seems to be some mysterious symbol. A road leads directly to the mountains, and there are not tall and straight pors nted on both sides ¡­ ¡± Javen stopped reciting. On both sides of this road, it is pors. Chapter 593 Please do me a favor ¡°Artes from life, and this novel should be realistic.¡± Cassie touched the pors on the roadside and was convinced, ¡°That friend of yours must have been here.¡± Javen looked a little suspicious: ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted this man for a long time. I¡¯ll see if I can contact him.¡± He turned out his mobile phone, but unfortunately the signal in the mountains was not good. The two men found a position near the signal tower, which sessfully connected to thework. Looking at the familiar number in the address book, Javen dialed the number. After a while, the phone was connected. ¡°Hello, Xi Shen, what can I do for you?¡± The opposite voice is calm and indifferent. Javen frowned: ¡°I want to know where you collected the wind for that book called¡± The Country ¡°.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly think of asking this?¡± The opposite is obviously not ready, and there are some doubts. ¡°One of our friends was abducted to a mountain vige, and the building in this mountain vige is exactly the same as the scene described in your book.¡± As soon as this was said, the voice on the other side suddenly faded. ¡°Is your friend called Jones Davis?¡± Javen was stunned: ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Javen looked around and reported a position to him. The voice across the street suddenly became serious: ¡°You are in this vige now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Javen seemed to realize the meaning of his words and asked, ¡°Are you here now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in ten minutes.¡± Ten minutester- The road ahead is dusty, but a handsome figurees out of the sand. Cassie looked at the man in front of her, squinting slightly, and said nothing. ¡°Xingzhi, long time no see.¡± Javen took the initiative to smile. Fu Xingzhi did not have too many emotional fluctuations, nodded slightly, looked around, and finally set his eyes on Cassie around him. As if noticing Fu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, Javen offered to introduce: ¡°This is my wife, Cassie.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Fu Xingzhi just said something like this, which made Javen confused.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I met at the author exchange meeting.¡± Author? Javenid his eyes on Cassie, only to see her quickly look away. ¡°I was bored before and wrote something casually.¡± Fu Xingzhi showed his first smile since meeting, but he just sneered: ¡°Writers who have won the highest prize also write essays, right?¡± Cassie smiled wryly and stopped talking. Javen has long been used to Cassie¡¯s sudden explosive vest, so he looked at the man in front of him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I am the vige party secretary here.¡± Cassie looked at him in coarse clothes, but he couldn¡¯t hide his noble temperament at all, and he was inexplicably touched. But she hasn¡¯t forgotten her main task here. ¡°What about ¡­ ¡­¡­Jones Davis?¡± Fu Xingzhi looked back at the direction when he came: ¡°At my house,e with me.¡± After that, he added a few words: ¡°The vige is full of simple and vulgar vigers. You dare toe here alone dressed like this. You are really not afraid of being robbed.¡± Cassie and Javen looked down at their clothes. Indeed, if they walked along the road with big thorns ording to this dress, it is estimated that they would be robbed at all. But now is not the time to chat, three people before the traffic didn¡¯t get bigger, carefully returned to Fu Xingzhi¡¯s home. When Cassie and Javen went there, Jones Davis was lying in bed fast asleep. She had been nervous all night, and it is normal to be sleepy at the moment. Fu Xingzhi poured a ss of water for the two of them, and sat down at a side. ¡°Are you here to save her?¡± Javen nodded. ¡°Yes, she is our friend.¡± ¡°Then she is very safe. No one has bullied her since she was sold here.¡± Cassie gave him a grateful look when she heard this. ¡°But ¡­¡± Fu Xingzhi pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Then can you stay for a while and help us?¡± He used the word ¡°we¡± here, which is obviously not a simple question. Cassie nodded: ¡°You helped Jones Davis, the benefactor of Jones Davis, so we will do our best to help you.¡± Fu Xingzhi showed a slightly embarrassed expression: ¡°However, this matter may be slightly difficult, and the specific situation is still inconclusive, and it may also threaten life safety.¡± Cassie smiled clearly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Javen and I are both good at it. We can handle some people.¡± ¡°Not you.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°Who is that?¡± It can¡¯t be ¡­ ¡°Jones Davis.¡± Cassie suddenly frowned: ¡°I can¡¯t promise this. Jones Davis has never been able to protect himself, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been abducted here. If Jones Davis is needed to help, it may not be possible, but I can help you in other ways.¡± Fu Xingzhi showed a bitter expression: ¡°I know that this matter is really difficult for Jones Davis. I am her junior high school ssmate, and I don¡¯t want her to take the risk, but ¡­ Jones Davis¡¯s star status is the most suitable now.¡± Fu Xingzhi doesn¡¯t seem to be lying, so Cassie decided to listen to his opinion first. ¡°Well, I will tell the truth. I came to this ce to be a vige party secretary, in order to end the trafficking dens in this ce. Because the vigers in this ce are in collusion with the traffickers and even the local police, there is no way to catch them all at once. ¡± Cassie had a vague premonition, but now she nodded clearly when she heard him say so. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Then, this organization sent a policeman, pretending that female college students were abducted and came in, and I was inside, in order to catch criminal gangs. Coincidentally, Jones Davis is also among the trafficked people. ¡± Fu Xingzhi looked at the serious faces of the two men and sighed: ¡°I think that the sudden disappearance of a famous star will definitely cause a sensation. If her disappearance is made public at this time, it will arouse more people to help. At that time, we will spread the specific address of the vige and attract more people to help, and maybe we can arrest these people.¡± Although reasonable, Cassie immediately thought of the disadvantages: ¡°What if those people get back at Jones Davis?¡± If those people attract people to disturb their ns and block their way to wealth because of Jones Davis, they will try their best to kill Jones Davis. Those who are capable of trafficking in human beings must be desperate traitors. Chapter 594 This is a difficult problem Fu Xingzhi dared not joke about Jones Davis¡± life, so he had to put it aside for the time being. Several people were chatting when Jones Davis slowly opened his eyes and woke up. When she got up and went out, she saw a group of people sitting outside, all familiar faces, and couldn¡¯t help crying: ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Jones Davis thought that Cassie would find her soon, but she didn¡¯t expect it so soon. ¡°Of course we are here to take you back.¡± Cassie stepped forward and rubbed her hair. ¡°You haven¡¯t been wronged here, have you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been wronged, Fu Xingzhi. He is very kind to me.¡± Jones Davis smiled stiffly. ¡°But are we going back today?¡± Cassie was just about to say yes when she suddenly remembered what Fu Xingzhi had just said to them, and suddenly she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Jones Davis was smart enough to see her hesitation at once. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Cassie gave her a embarrassed look: ¡°Fu Xingzhi said ¡­ I want you to do a favor, but that favor may put you in danger, so we are still considering whether to do it.¡± Jones Davis was slightly stunned, thinking it was something big, and said lightly, ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter, and didn¡¯t you say you might be in danger?¡± It is not necessarily dangerous. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Jones Davis to be so amodating. Cassie knew that she was kind, and at this moment it was a little more distressed. ¡°How so silly ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it weren¡¯t for him, I might have been abducted to some bad old man now.¡± Jones Davis is a kind person. Cassie saw that she insisted, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more, so she just nodded. In order to avoid any idents and Jones Davis problems, Cassie and Javen lived here first. Fortunately, Fu Xingzhi, as the vige party secretary, lives in a rtivelyrge yard, which is more than enough for two people. In order to promote the implementation of the n, Cassie and Javen deliberately expanded the spread of the news. In just one day, almost all the people in Jiangcheng knew that Jones Davis had been abducted to the mountain vige. At first, the news was regarded as groundless, but it was just to attract traffic, but after a long time, Jones Davis didn¡¯t make any movement, and they panicked. It turns out Jones Davis was really abducted! Now the fans of Jones Davis are desperate, and under the banner of saving their beloved beans, someone actually pulled out the ce where Jones Davis was kidnapped. Of course, Cassie let these things out on purpose. But after all, the trafficked ce is a remote mountain vige. If you rush in, you may be threatened. So the fans invariably let the female powder stay and the male powder go to the rescue. Cassie looked at the great waves on the Inte and suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Actually, someone is willing toe to the rescue, and it is not a small number. In just three days, more than 20, 000 people have been called. I don¡¯t know how the news reached the vige. More and more people know that the extremely beautiful female college student they kidnapped is actually a star. Not only that, the fans of that star actually came to punish them. There was a lot of talk in the vige, saying that Jones Davis was an ominous person. In an instant, people who came to visit Fu Xingzhi almost broke his threshold. When Fu Xingzhi got up early in the morning, he saw a group of people surrounded by the door. They were all unconvinced vigers, and they were a little hateful: ¡°Fu Zhishu, what is the origin of that woman you bought?¡± How could she bring such great danger to our vige? ¡± ¡°Yes, if you ask me, I¡¯ll deal with her, so that those people won¡¯t talk about what we kidnapped them.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°We are all farmers. If those people reallye, what will we do?¡± ¡°Jones Davis must be dealt with!¡± ¡°deal with Jones Davis!¡± In an instant, the following voice was extremely high, and almost all the targets were to get rid of Jones Davis. Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t respond to them in a hurry. He just nced at the crowd below and asked, ¡°Who told you Jones Davis was a star?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what Lao Liu said.¡± One of them seems to be an honest farmer, and he answered honestly. ¡°Why do they know?¡± The farmer mumbled something and turned a little red. ¡°They go to big cities every day and then find their wives to sell to us. Of course they know.¡± ¡°So they are the only people in the vige to buy a daughter-inw, right?¡± The people below naturally didn¡¯t expect him to be rhetoric, so they nodded their heads. ¡°Yes, only a few of them are doing this kind of thing.¡± Fu Xingzhi chuckled, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s right to do such a thing?¡± A group of farmers below were silent, and it was a long time before one of them dared to answer, ¡°We know that this is wrong and illegal, but our family is poor and we can¡¯t afford to marry a wife, and we have no education and no one wants to marry us.¡± The farmers in these viges are backward in thinking. In their view, it is most important to carry on the family line, and it is even more critical to give birth to sons. Therefore, the long-term preference for sons has led to the fact that most of their viges are men and very few are girls. Therefore, if they want to carry on the family line, they must buy women from other ces. But the women bought from other ces are basically disobedient. They often go out, and every time they run, they will be abused. In their view, these women are obedient as soon as they fight. There is a man in the corner who is five big and three thick, and looks uneducated. At this moment, he is also impatiently licking his ears and asking: ¡°Fu Zhishu, what does it matter if we buy a wife?¡± Now we identally bought a woman named Jones Davis. This woman has many followers. It is imperative. Isn¡¯t it necessary to get rid of Jones Davis quickly? ¡± There are only a few hundred families in the vige, and there are only a few thousand people in total. It is said that Jones Davis has tens of thousands of fans! If they rush in, how can their vige live? It is creepy to think that tens of thousands of people wille to their vige and start taking revenge on them. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this now just to tell you a truth.¡± ¡°You kidnapped Jones Davis today. He has tens of thousands of fans. What if you kidnap more people with more power and status and even status tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?¡± A man at the bottom mumbled, ¡°I wish they didn¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 595 Villagers make trouble ¡°Can you promise not to let people find out every time? Not everyone was discovered this time. ¡± Fu Xingzhi was preparing to educate him severely when the man in the corner patted his clothes and stood out. He remembers this man. His name is Liu Zhi. He is grumpy and hot-tempered. He is also a street bully who dare not provoke in this vige. More importantly, this man has dropped out of school since the third grade of primary school and has been doing some stealing activities in the vige. But even so, few people dare to resist him, just because he has a pair of five big and three thick bodies. Liu Zhi smiled contemptuously: ¡°Fu Zhishu, shouldn¡¯t I ask you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Xingzhi squinted at him. Liu Zhiqing cleared his throat, turned to the big guy and said, ¡°Folks, you think so. We have bought so many women before and nothing happened, but this time there was an ident. Why do you think this is?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The people below basically have no brains, and they are also stunned when they hear this. ¡°Because someone told the secret, the informant is probably our great Fu Zhishu.¡± The space-squeezed cities suddenly turned around and pointed to the man behind them. ¡°Why did he pick Jones Davis among so many people? Because he knows Jones Davis, Jones Davis is the spy he sent in outside! ¡± A spy ¡­ The farmer at the bottom reacted: ¡°You mean, Fu Zhishu actually knows the identity of Jones Davis, and it¡¯s no coincidence that Jones Davis was trafficked in, just to get rid of us!¡± ¡°Yes, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, that¡¯s about it. Not only that, but what Jones Davis did here must have been spread by him. ¡± Liu Zhi looked back, his eyes full of indifference: ¡°Secretary Fu, why don¡¯t you personally exin why Jones Davis came to us and how outsiders knew about it?¡± Fu Xingzhi saw that the farmers¡± faces in front of him had gradually be angry, so he could only say something temporarily to stabilize their emotions. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, and I didn¡¯t spread the story of Jones Davis here.¡± ¡°Laugh to death, who believe you say this? Unless you can produce tangible evidence to prove that you didn¡¯t spread it, we will believe it. ¡± Isn¡¯t it nonsense to let him prove his innocence? Fu Xingzhi knew that this man had long been unhappy with himself, but now he can¡¯t think of any other way to refute it. Seeing that Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t speak, the farmers at the bottom thought he was guilty and swore. ¡°Fu Zhishu, we treat you kindly as the most respected person here, and have always respected you. I didn¡¯t expect you to do this to us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really chilling for us. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same as those people outside!¡± ¡°arrest him and ask for it!¡± ¡°guilty!¡± Although Fu Xingzhi has always been a calm person, he frowned when he saw this scene in front of him. ¡°Do you want to rebel?¡± Space-squeezed cities burst intoughter: ¡°You are a foreigner, how can this be called rebellion? We call it eradicating dissidents! ¡± The farmers below naturally don¡¯t know what it means to eradicate dissidents. They only know that the man in front of them is a person who has lied to himself for a long time and should be arrested and med. The people in the front row are already ready to move. ¡°Fu Xingzhi, don¡¯t fight hard. I don¡¯t think you can run away from this matter.¡± Liu Zhi whistled and looked at the room frivolous: ¡°I heard that Jones Davis is quite beautiful. Why don¡¯t you give her away and let us have a good time?¡± A man next to him slowly raised his hand: ¡°I have seen that Jones Davis is so beautiful, like a fairy, white and tender, and still very small.¡± Who among them has slept with such a beautiful little girl? Seeing that all the people in front of him showed their lustful eyes, Fu Xingzhi knew that things were not good. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a hand quickly reached out, dragging Fu Xingzhi back. Things only happened between crackles. Before the vigers outside could react, Fu Xingzhi suddenly disappeared and those people began to shout. ¡°Where did he go? Did you run away? ¡± ¡°I just saw someone pull him into the house. Jones Davis must be in the house!¡± At this time, Liu Zhi became the leader of those people below. He casually yed with the grass in his hand, and his mind had already remembered some lewd things that he and Jones Davis could do. He must taste the taste of this woman! ¡°Well, let¡¯s not worry. Since they are in the house, they won¡¯t be able to run for a while. Why don¡¯t we think about how to get him out first?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. One person shouted directly regardless: ¡°this is a house made of wood, so he burned it!¡± Liu Zhi also wanted to keep Jones Davis inside. When he heard this, he frowned directly: ¡°At least it¡¯s also a human life. If you burn him like this, what should you do if someone is sent from above?¡± At this time, a man at the bottom began to offer a n: ¡°If I say this house is made of wood, we can just smash it out with a shovel.¡± Liu Zhi nodded in agreement and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°It has to be the way you think. Well, then take something that can be used to break the door.¡± So a group of farmers began to go back to their homes to get shovels and axes. The appeal of these farmers is still rtively strong, especially in terms of unity. Soon, a group of people came with shovels and axes. ¡°break!¡± Space-squeezed citiesmanded, a group of people with axes began to get crazy outside. Several people in Cassie¡¯s room frowned when they heard the noise outside. ¡°Are these people crazy? What the hell do they want? Don¡¯t these farmers have any brains? They are breaking thew, don¡¯t they know? ¡± Jones Davis was the first to shout out in panic. She had never seen these wars, and she didn¡¯t expect that there were such ignorant people in this world. ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t know, and no one has ever taught them. It¡¯s wrong to do so.¡± Fu Xingzhi sighed deeply and expressed his helplessness. It¡¯s been half a year since he came here, and it¡¯s the first time he¡¯s seen abducting female college students. At first, these traffickers would guard against him as a foreigner, butter they came into contact with these things and really understood their powerlessness. Chapter 596 A traitor Until this time, because hisrade was in the trafficking poption, he went to the old Liu who trafficked people, and bought three female college students. Javen also understood his good intentions: ¡°Nothing, I know, this matter can¡¯t be changed by you alone.¡± There was a knocking sound outside the door, which sounded particrly prating. ¡°They have started to chop down the door now. What should we do?¡± Jones Davis has never seen such heinous behavior. Cassie patted her on the back to expressfort, and then turned to Javen and said, ¡°How many people are there outside?¡± ¡°Almost, about twenty or thirty.¡± Cassie lowered her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and clean them up?¡± Javen shook his head to deny this method: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. These people are inexhaustible. Even if we clean up these people, others willeter.¡± ¡°Or ¡­ I have a better idea.¡± Cassie took out a bottle of medicine from her arms: ¡°This medicine was given to me by the master before. It is said that it can make people temporarily unconscious, but I have never used it.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This is a rare good idea, Fu Xingzhi. Do you have any spray bottles here?¡± Fu Xingzhi immediately understood his meaning. He took down a bottle of anti-mosquito spray from the windowsill, emptied the contents, then rinsed it with water and took it over. ¡°There is only one such spray, but I think it should be enough.¡± Cassie took the bottle of medicine and poured the powder in, then went to the sink to pick up some water and mixed it into water. ¡°I¡¯m going out now, and I can make them all fall in about a minute.¡± Cassie was just about to go out when her wrist was suddenly gripped: ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. Let me go.¡± Javen can¡¯t watch her take risks, but Cassie is not a vegetarian: ¡°My skill is better, don¡¯t forget, I am a karate champion.¡± Javen naturally never doubted her skill, but he simply didn¡¯t trust her to go alone. Who are the people outside? If they hurt Cassie, he promises to raze the vige to the ground. Just as two people pushed back and forth, Fu Xingzhi suddenly stood out. ¡°The person they want to catch is me. If I go out, I will definitely let them rx their vignce. Let me go.¡± Say that finish before the two of them resist, directly took the spray in his hand. Fu Xingzhi cleared up and shouted in the room. ¡°Stop it!¡± People outside heard Fu Xingzhi¡¯s voice, so they stopped their actions. Liu Zhi shouted outside: ¡°Fu Xingzhi, if you know better, just get out yourself and bring that Jones Davis out by the way. We can promise not to do anything next to your house. ¡± Jones Davis trembled with fear when he heard this. They seem to be targeting her, too. Fu Xingzhi looked at her shrinking body and smiled andforted: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry or be afraid. I won¡¯t hand you over.¡± ¡°But what if you go out and get hurt? What should you do if you are in danger? ¡± Jones Davis¡¯s lips are a little pale and he speaks with a vibrato. Fu Xingzhi was a little funny: ¡°Are you worried about my safety?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect that he was still in the mood tough at this time, and there was a hint of annoyance in his tone: ¡°What are you talking about? You are a friend of mine when I was a child. How could I not worry about your safety? Under such a dangerous situation, you still have the nerve tough. ¡± The light in Fu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. He turned his head and muttered, ¡°It turned out to be just a friend.¡± Then he raised his head, refreshed himself, and his eyes were clear. ¡°Well, the present situation is beyond our decision. If I go out now, there may be a chance.¡± ¡°By the way, when I go out, remember to lock the door.¡± Say that finish this sentence, Fu Xingzhi directly went out.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie and his party were inside listening to the swearing outside, and it took only a short minute. Then there was a knock at the door outside. Jones Davis opened the door directly with the load, and Fu Xingzhi stood at the door smiling at her. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t hold back and almost cried. ¡°You are too scary.¡± Fu Xingzhi looked at her miserable appearance and reached out and touched her hair: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry so much, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Cassie and Javen don¡¯t think so. They have understood everything since they first worried about watching him go out so calmly. This Fu Xingzhi, his skill is much better than they thought. Evenparable to her. Only Jones Davis will make up the drama of Fu Xingzhi¡¯s narrow escape, and then wait for him here. ¡°The people outside have been solved, but I think more people shoulde soon. The most urgent thing is to hurry and leave here.¡± Fu Xingzhi originally wanted to slowly influence these people here, but he found out that these people have no conscience at all. Cassie also thought there was some truth in what he said, so she began to pack things. But at this moment, Jones Davis suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°There are six of us. Why are there only five of us now?¡± Jones Davis clearly remembers three female college students who were kidnapped at that time, and one who was particrly timid stayed in the next room. However, it seems that she has hardly been seen these days, especially this morning. She seems to have gone out early in the morning and hasn¡¯te back yet. Quse looked at her and looked embarrassed: ¡°He seemed to go out after 6 o¡¯clock this morning. At that time, I got up to go to the toilet, and I called her. She said it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t worry about her.¡± ¡°Is this person in charge or not?¡± Jones Davis¡± conscience tells her that she can¡¯t leave this person easily. But there are some special situations in front of us. If we don¡¯t leave at this time, we may not be able to leaveter. Cassie saw her worry, so she volunteered to answer, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first and I¡¯ll look for it?¡± ¡°How can you stay here alone in such a dangerous ce?¡± Javen tly denied her decision. Just as they were in a dilemma, there was amotion outside the door. The missing female college student, standing in front of a group of people at this moment, pointed to Jones Davis and said, ¡°They are the ones who told the story about Jones Davis!¡± Chapter 597 Fu was injured Quse has a good rtionship with this girl. At this moment, seeing her bold behavior is also a frown, and her voice is a little sharp: ¡°Wang Lu, do you know what you are doing?¡± ¡°Of course I know what I am doing. Not only that, I also know what you are doing.¡± Wang Lu turned her head and smiled at the man behind her: ¡°Uncle, you guessed it. This woman is a policeman!¡± Uncle? A few people didn¡¯t react, only Jones Davis asked nkly, ¡°Is this your uncle?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I¡¯m from this vige, too.¡± Wang Lu cut her hair and looked smug. ¡°Fortunately, my uncle was smart and guessed in advance that there was a policeman in this room, which made me pretend to be a trafficked female college student, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have found that there really was a policeman.¡± Wang Lu pretends to be exhausted here. If uncle hadn¡¯t promised her to marry Fu Xingzhi after the job was done, she wouldn¡¯t have promised such a hard job. Especially when she was selected, she still remembers the p that hit her face hard. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve told you all the truth, so don¡¯t try to escape now. You can¡¯t escape.¡± The man behind Ms. Wang squinted and smiled: ¡°Yes, just be obedient, and these two beautiful girls will stay for us as wives. As for this policeman ¡­¡± The man¡¯s face immediately became fierce: ¡°Kill directly in the back hill!¡± ¡± Qu Sese suddenly became very pale, and she hid behind everyone, shivering. She is just a young girl, and she doesn¡¯t know what to do when she encounters such a thing. ¡°Vige head Wang, I think we still need to have a good talk about this matter.¡± It turned out to be the vige head. No wonder there is such a big row of noodles. Cassie carefully observed the surrounding situation and observed the number of people opposite. ¡°We have nothing to talk about, Fu Zhishu. Seeing that you are a person sent down from above, we are not good at touching you. So, you can stay in our vige and marry my niece, and we will write it off.¡± When he finished, Ms. Wang bowed her head with shyness. ¡°But you still have to leave this policeman to us.¡± Vige head Wang still doesn¡¯t want to let go of Qu Se in front of him. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Vige head Wangughed, and everyone behind him clenched the handle in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± The words sound just fell and two or three people rushed up behind them, ready to show their talents. Cassie and Javen stood in front, seeing that the man in front was about to rush over, and directly kicked off the handle in his hand and knocked him to the ground with one punch. These bony vigers are obviously no match for them at all. Wang Cunchang saw that something was wrong, so he gave a direct order: ¡°You all go together, and I want to see what these guys can do.¡± Two people can¡¯t beat it, so can¡¯t a group of them beat it? After a few people had to see in front of a fewpanions fell to the ground, there are some mess. But at the thought of their numbers, they got up the nerve and began to run forward. But I didn¡¯t run a few steps, and before I got close enough, I was kicked to the ground directly. A group of people were lying on the ground grinning in pain. ¡°That¡¯s all it takes.¡± Cassie directly stepped on the chest of a man who fell in front of her and ran over several feet. The man screamed in pain: ¡°Please, aunt, I didn¡¯t mean to touch you. It¡¯s all our vige head¡¯s knowledge. Please leave me alone. It hurts, hurts, hurts. Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Be honest and shut up!¡± The man¡¯s face was twisted with pain, but he dared not speak loudly again. Vige head Wang would face, I didn¡¯t expect that he had raised such a group of straw bag waste. But he didn¡¯t give up, but the corner of his eye was swept away. Before anyone could react, an arrow feather flew past and stabbed these people in the chest! ¡°There is hidden weapons!¡± Cassie greeted a group of people and hurried away. Jones Davis was a little slow-witted, and watched the arrow fall on his face. Suddenly, a man leaned in front of her and blocked the arrow abruptly. With a snort, Jones Davis felt the weight of his body suddenly copse on himself. ¡°Fu Xingzhi!¡± Looking at the pale man in front of her eyes, her eyes turned red: ¡°What are you doing? Why did you block this arrow for me? ¡± ¡°What will you do if I don¡¯t stand in the way?¡± Seeing her crying, Fu Xingzhi reluctantly reached out and wiped her tears: ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s ugly to cry.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t think he was in the mood to make such a joke at this time. Cassie and Javen nced around and found a man hiding on a roof not far away, holding a bow and arrow in his hand. Cassie¡¯s eyes shed and she picked up a stone from the ground and bounced it straight up. ¡°ah!¡± That piece of stone happened to hit him in the eye, and he shook his body and fell directly from the roof! With a plop, his head hit the ground, and there was a river of blood. ¡°Dead ¡­ dead!¡± It¡¯s not that Wang Cunchang has never seen a dead person, but generally all the people who die are outsiders, so it¡¯s nothing. But today, when people in his own vige die, the vigers suddenly get nervous, which is a scene that is difficult for him to control. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone.¡± Vige head Wang cleared his throat and tried to calm the scene down first. ¡°It¡¯s just that one person died. Don¡¯t worry about it yet.¡± Cassie snorted: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Vige Chief Wang didn¡¯t even care about the vigers in his own vige.¡± Vige head Wang was almost unable to control the situation. After this agitation, he hated Cassie more: ¡°Where did youe from, you dare to meddle in my business?¡± Seeing that Fu Xingzhi¡¯s injury was serious, Cassie didn¡¯t want to waste more breath and effort with him. ¡°Vige head Wang, if you don¡¯t let us out today, then I can¡¯t guarantee that you will still be the vige head.¡± Cassie¡¯s figure shed, and the next second, the sword came out of its sheath and directly touched the neck of the vige chief. Wang Cunchang where seen this posture, but also a cold light shining dagger, so than on his neck. He was sweating profusely: ¡°Little girl, if you have something to discuss, just say what you want to do? Don¡¯t worry, speak slowly, I can understand. ¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have just made it very clear, let us out.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Vige head Wang was embarrassed. ¡°If I let you out, what should I tell my vigers?¡± Cassie put a little effort into her hand: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you with me first!¡± Chapter 598 Tracking Vige head Wang shivered when he saw it. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive, have something to say.¡± Cassie blinked. ¡°So are you going to let us go or not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let you guys get out of the way and let her out.¡± Vige head Wang anxiously told the people in front of him. Although the people in front listened to the words of the vige chief Wang, after all, the ducks in the mouth were about to fly, but they still dared to be angry and dare not speak. ¡°The leng wear stem? Make way quickly. ¡± Vige head Wang was worried about his life and was furious. A few people in front can only get out of the way. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve let them out of the way now, so you can let me go.¡± Vige head Wang carefully looked back with a smiling face. ¡°Not enough, go and arrange a car to take us out.¡± This request is obviously a bit excessive. The economic development of their vige is not so good, and only the vige head has a car. Now, Cassie wants to take this car, and Vige Chief Wang is naturally not willing. ¡°This is the only car in our vige. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised: ¡°But your life is only this one.¡± When Wang Cunchang saw that she threatened herself with her own life, she could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll lend you my car.¡± He could only take the bunch of keys out of his pocket and reluctantly put them into her hand. Cassie held the key in her hand, hijacked the vige chief Wang and stepped back step by step. Several people came to the car. Cassie first called Javen to move Fu Xingzhi into the car, and then let Jones Davis get on the bus. Finally, she directly kicked the vige head in the leg, and the vige head fell to the ground, kneeling on the ground in pain. Cassie quickly got in the car and drove away. A few people will be safe down, then got the nerve to help the vige head.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Vige head, vige head, are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a bunch of useless waste. That woman treated me like that, and you can¡¯t even do anything about it.¡± Vige head Wang raised his hand and one person pped him. ¡°Does this woman still want to chase?¡± ¡°Go after it, why not?¡± The vige chief took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. ¡°If you can¡¯t catch up with this person today and can¡¯t bring her back, you guys won¡¯t want to be better.¡± These men are usually the right-hand men of the vige chief. Looking at the vige chief like this, they are also thinking about taking credit, and Cassie ran away to chase people. ¡­¡­ The mountain road is not easy to walk, and it is winding and rugged, and the route is not very clear. Cassie is driving ahead, and she always feels that the road is getting wider and wider. ¡°Cassie, this road is right? Why do I feel that this is not the way out? ¡± Jones Davis naturally doesn¡¯t know what the way out is, but thendscape in front of him seems to have entered the depths of a mountain. She always feels that something will happen if she goes on like this. Cassie nced at the scenery outside the window and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m just going out ording to my past memory.¡± She made some marks on her way here, and now she is almost following them. Jones Davis suggested cautiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go another way? I always feel unsafe.¡± ording to the vige head¡¯s personality, someone will definitely ambush them on the way out, and then we will catch them all. There must be many people waiting for them on the way out of the mountain now. Cassie was about to say something when Fu Xingzhi, who was dying in the back seat, opened his mouth, and his voice was still weak: ¡°You can¡¯t change roads.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I change it?¡± Jones Davis is puzzled. ¡°Although it is said that there will be an ambush on the road now, other roads have already ambushed people, and it is not safe to take other roads and there is no guarantee to go out.¡± ¡°There seems to be some truth in what you say.¡± Javen¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t think things seem that simple.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Look at this road we¡¯re walking. Is anyoneing after us?¡± Jones Davis shook his head honestly: ¡°No.¡± ¡°That means there must be something bigger waiting for us.¡± I don¡¯t know what strange tricks those ignorant vigers wille up with. But at present, it is still in danger and the future is uncertain. Cassie slowed down the speed a little bit to avoid stepping on any traps, and she could see the situation in front more intuitively and clearly. Suddenly, Cassie mmed on the brakes, and a group of people swayed directly with inertia. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How to stop suddenly? ¡± ¡°Look ahead.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice just fell and a voice rang arrogantly. ¡°Well, don¡¯t run again. I gave you so many opportunities and didn¡¯t cherish them. Then don¡¯t me me for being rude this time.¡± Wang Cunchang, who was just passive in Nuo Nuo, stood in front of him at the moment, followed by a group of people, carrying axes, hammers and shovels in his hand. It doesn¡¯t look like a mess. Jones Davis was shocked. ¡°How did they walk so fast? We drove here, and they caught up with us.¡± Fu Xingzhi patiently exined: ¡°They have lived here for a long time and naturally know which way to take.¡± ¡°So what now? Do we really have to get off the bus and give in? ¡± Cassie clenched the steering wheel: ¡°Of course not. We managed to escape. How could we just go back?¡± ¡°Besides, Fu Xingzhi¡¯s life is dying now. If he is not treated in time, he is likely to die soon.¡± Jones Davis nced at Fu Xingzhi around him, but still talked about his inner worries. ¡°But there are so many of them, even if we are hard with them, it is estimated that we can¡¯t beat them.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s heart is dying. She didn¡¯t think that she was inexplicably turned into this ce, and she couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to escape. Cassie was about to open the door and get off. Jones Davis was shocked and said, ¡°Cassie, what are you doing?¡± There are so many of them, what are you doing down there? ¡± ¡°I naturally have my own way.¡± Cassie smiled at her and tried to calm her down. In order to avoid Cassie¡¯s ident, Javen got out of the car with him. Two people stood in front of the car and looked at the opposite person. ¡°The vige chief is really good at it, and he hase all the way.¡± Cassie looked unhurried, holding her chest with both hands, which made the opposite vige head itch. He won¡¯t forget how he was just kicked on the ground by this woman, like a dog. When he catches this womanter, he must take good care of her. ¡°It¡¯s hard to die, it¡¯s you.¡± The vige chief, relying on the strength of many people, became more and more rude. ¡°When the timees, I will see how arrogant you are.¡± Chapter 599 Jokingly ¡°Wang Cunchang has a big breath. When the timees, we will see who falls into whose hands.¡± Cassie nced out of the corner, and suddenly a dozen strong men in ck appeared in the corner. ¡°arrest these people for me.¡± The men in ck got the order and ran to the people opposite. Wang Cunchang didn¡¯t expect that she actually had reinforcements, and her face suddenly became particrly pale: ¡°How did these people find here?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I made a positioning on the way here. It¡¯s been so many days, and I should have found it here long ago.¡± Cassie sneered, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to pay the price.¡± There are many people in front of them, and they are much stronger than them. Vige head Wang was frightened and begged humbly, ¡°These are all misunderstandings. In fact, we are here to see you off.¡± Jones Davis couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Look at this old man.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to see us off, don¡¯t you have to show some attitude towards giving us away?¡± Vige head Wang immediately touched all over himself before he pulled out a few hundred yuan bill: ¡°Is this enough? This is all I have now. ¡± Although Wang Cunchang is very painful, it is worthwhile to change his life with this money. Cassie motioned for the person next to her to take the bills and throw them on the ground: ¡°Who are you fooling with this money?¡± That¡¯s not what I want. ¡± When Wang Cunchang saw that his precious few hundred dors were thrown on the ground like this, he was distressed to death. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Cassie pointed to the depths of the mountain and said word for word, ¡°I want you to let all the abducted people in it go.¡± Vige head Wang is in trouble. ¡°But those people are selling to local vigers, which has nothing to do with me. If I send them all away rashly, it will definitely cause the vigers¡± anger.¡± Vige head Wang has a pool of hands, and I look helpless. ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this well, then you don¡¯t need to be the vige head anymore.¡± A man in ck next to him picked up a knife and scared him a few times when he heard this. ¡°No, no, no. Can¡¯t I do it?¡± Vige head Wang is crestfallen with his head down. ¡°In this case, Cotyledon, you take Fu Xingzhi to the hospital first, and I will go with Javen to release people.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Jones Davis nodded, then his face was tense. ¡°Then you must be careful.¡± Jones Davis left with Fu Xingzhi, and Javen returned with Cassie. On the way back, Wang Cunchang looked around furtively, as if waiting for something. Cassie saw his dishonesty and asked Javen to follow suit. There are still many abducted women in the vige, especially some elderly people who are unwilling to leave after giving birth. Cassiemunicates with them well and gives them some money if they really don¡¯t want to leave. However, there are also some tartars among these people who are unwilling to let their women leave here. After all, I bought them with my own money and kept them for my own son. How could it be so easy for people to take them away? ¡°If you take her away, you might as well take my life with you.¡± The man in this family is lying on the ground ying rogue. He knew that there was no way topete with the dozen men in ck in front of him, so he could only lie on the ground and make a search. ¡°Since you have said so, I¡±d better be respectful and obedient.¡± Cassie drew a knife directly from her arms and mmed it on the ground. ¡°Do you solve it yourself, or shall I help you?¡± The man is just talking about it. I never thought that she really wanted to do it herself. ¡°I ¡­¡± The man climbed up directly from the ground. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± Cassie saw the aggrieved girl behind him and waved to her: ¡°Come here.¡± The girl smiled through tears and ran over. Cassie gathered a dozen people in this way. Looking at those women¡¯s faces with timidity and timidity, Cassie sighed deeply: ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll take you out.¡± These people include teenage girls and middle-aged women in their thirties and forties. When they heard the word ¡°go out¡±, there was a sh of light in their eyes, but it soon dimmed. ¡°Can we really go out?¡± Cassie nodded firmly: ¡°Of course, I have said I will take you out, so I will definitely take you out.¡± ¡°But we are already like this. Even if we go out, it is estimated that people outside will look down on me.¡± One of the little girls bowed her head and spoke out her troubles.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She used to be a female college student with excellent academic performance, but she was trafficked here because she talked to strangers when she was traveling abroad. Her life is basically ruined. ¡°How can look down on you? As long as you live a good life, no one will look down on you. ¡± Cassie stepped forward and took her hand. Seeing that her delicate skin was covered with traces of being whipped, she felt a pain in her heart: ¡°You should still be a student. If you want to go back and study hard, you can.¡± Javen stepped forward and grabbed Cassie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All right, we should go.¡± Cassie nodded. She drove a few cars when she asked those people toe over early in the morning. These people should just get in. In this way, Cassie left the vige with a group of people and left the depths of the mountains. After leaving the mountain, Cassie ordered these men in ck to send them to the ce they appointed, and then returned to the evil wind organization. Cassie went to the hospital with Javen. Fu Xingzhi was sent to the ward after being bandaged because the chest injury was not too heavy. Jones Davis sat by and took care of it. ¡°Does Hugo James know?¡± Jones Davis nodded. ¡°I just called him. He should be here soon.¡± Fu Xingzhi, who was sitting on the bed, heard this slightly strange name and slightly evoked a pale smile: ¡°Is this person your boyfriend?¡± Jones Davis also nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, we have been together for a year.¡± Fu Xingzhi looked down at the white sheets and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°By the way, Fu Xingzhi, it¡¯s been so many years. Have you found a girlfriend or something?¡± Jones Davisughed and teased him. ¡°I haven¡¯t found a girlfriend, and I haven¡¯t talked about love.¡± Jones Davis showed an exaggerated expression: ¡°Never been in love, really?¡± ¡°Yes, I am too busy with my career to fall in love.¡± Cassie around me let out augh. Chapter 600 Blindly Jones Davis turned his head, puzzled. ¡°Cassie, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Iugh at some people who lie with their eyes open.¡± Jones Davis knows who she is talking about even if she is stupid. She looks at Fu Xingzhi in bed and asks, ¡°Are you lying?¡± Fu Xingzhi was suddenly caught, and his face was flushed. ¡°hmm.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fall in love?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis really doesn¡¯t understand, why are you embarrassed to say it? ¡°Because ¡­¡± Fu Xingzhi just opened his mouth when a figure came in at the door. Fu Xingzhi immediately shut up when he saw it, because Jones Davis¡± mind was already on the man at the door. ¡°Hugo James, you¡¯re here!¡± She jumped on him like a gust of wind and hung on him. Hugo James held her tightly in his arms and looked a little better. ¡°Don¡¯t go to such a dangerous ce alone next time, you know?¡± ¡°I know, I know, and besides, the bathroom is not a safe ce.¡± Jones Davis muttered in a low voice, and Hugo James, who heard this, reached out and pinched her nose directly: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I know, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and replied with a good voice. Cassie joked aside: ¡°When you two little lovers are in love, can you take care of the people next to you?¡± Jones Davis realized that he was too clingy and a little reckless, so he stepped back from him shyly. Fu Xingzhi smiled: ¡°It seems that you two have a really good rtionship.¡± Hugo James saw this slightly weak man in the hospital bed as soon as he entered the door. Moreover, he was keenly aware that this man was very unusual. When his eyes fell on Jones Davis, he could almost pinch the water. So a series of actions from just entering the door to now, he is doing it for that man. Sure enough, I saw a slight sting in his eyes. Hugo James was proud of himself, but he was a little upset. Howe this girl always brings some rotten peaches to herself! ¡°naturally.¡± Hugo James held his head high like a proud peacock. Jones Davis realized that the two people didn¡¯t know each other yet, and took Hugo James to the hospital bed to introduce him. ¡°This is my junior high school ssmate, Fu Xingzhi. I was trafficked this time and I survived with his help.¡± When Jones Davis said these words, there was a hint of gratitude in his voice. Hugo James is the savior of Jones Davis, even if he has a bad heart for Jones Davis, his face looks a little better. ¡°Thank you for saving our cotyledon. If you need anything, you can ask, and I will be satisfied.¡± Fu Xingzhi certainly doesn¡¯tck that thing, but looking at Hugo James like this, he couldn¡¯t help joking: ¡°In this case, I really have something I want.¡± His eyes looked around and finally fell on Jones Davis not far away. ¡°Otherwise, Mr. Situ will give me his girlfriend. I quite like it.¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t expect him to say this sentence so naked. At the moment when his face just improved, the tone of the ck dragon pot became impolite. ¡°Does Mr. Fu know that some jokes can¡¯t be yed indiscriminately?¡± Fu Xingzhi certainly knows, but he is not afraid at all. ¡°I said it was a joke. Why should Mr. Situ care so much?¡± Jones Davis saw that something was wrong and realized something. Being caught in the middle can only be a peacemaker. ¡°Well, well, people say it¡¯s a joke, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Hugo James was going to repay him, but now he seems to repay a hammer. ¡°hmm.¡± Hugo James was livid, but with so many people present, he could only bear it. Seeing that the two men couldn¡¯t deal with each other here, Cassie winked at the side: ¡°Cotyledon, you havee so far and taken care of Fu Xingzhi for so long. Hugo James has spent a lot of energy looking for you. Why don¡¯t you go back to rest with him first?¡± Fu Xingzhi heard the word rest, and his fingertips curled up slightly. ¡°Well, I know.¡± Jones Davis immediately got the message and took Hugo James by the arm and was ready to leave. Hugo James snorted with satisfaction and walked out along Jones Davis. After two people left, the atmosphere was slightly active. Javen sat aside and started chatting with his old friends. ¡°Xingzhi, why did you suddenly go there to be a vige party secretary?¡± In Javen¡¯s memory, two people were ymates from childhood to adulthood. Fu Xingzhi had been studying abroad when he was young. When he grew up a little, he returned to China to start a publishing house. Unexpectedly, he went to such a remote ce to start a vige party secretary. Fu Xingzhi slightly hooked his lips and replied, ¡°The thing is, our publishing house is writing a series of novels of the same series recently, and we need to collect ideas. So I asked my dad to find a rtionship and sent me to be the vige party secretary. ¡± Javen was a little ashamed: ¡°Then uncle really sent you?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t agree at first. However, I couldn¡¯t stand my indecision. After finally agreeing, I was asked to return within two years. ¡± Javen looked at the injury on his body and was slightly worried: ¡°So if you go back injured now, will he be worried when he knows?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell him about my injury, or even my publishing house may not be able to run.¡± Fu Xingzhi knows his father¡¯s methods. Although he is very strict, he loves his son like a life. If he knew that he was so badly injured in that ce, he would definitely try to help him get revenge. What¡¯s more, he will feel that he is not suitable for starting his own business and forcibly shut down his own publishing house. ¡°That this period of time I¡¯ll help you hide, uncle if you ask, you say that the environment is not good over there, you stay ufortable. I just took you back when I was traveling. ¡± Fu Xingzhi knew Javen¡¯s bravery and reached out and punched him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, then what are you going to do? Without the job of vige party secretary, will you go back to the publishing house next? ¡± Fu Xingzhi nodded: ¡°I will really go back to work in the publishing house, but I promised my dad before that I would go back and get engaged to someone arranged at home two yearster.¡± ¡°engaged?¡± Javen was a little incredulous: ¡°How could you, such a free and casual person, promise to get engaged to someone you don¡¯t like at home?¡± Fu Xingzhi is the freest person in their circle, and Javen often envies him. But today, such a person actually said that he was going to get engaged to someone arranged by his family. Chapter 601 Unrequited love for ten years ¡°Yes, I have always resisted marriage because I have someone in my heart, but now that he is living so well, I have no other intention.¡± Javen immediately understood that he meant something. ¡°You mean Jones Davis?¡± ¡°Now that you have guessed, I am not afraid of your jokes. I really have a crush on her for ten years.¡± Fu Xingzhi said this in an extremely calm tone, but anyone can imagine that for ten years, he spent it with unrequited love. Now, how can he not feel bad when he looks at her with other men? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Javen was silent for a long time and finally didn¡¯t speak. After all, he can¡¯t persuade his good friend to do something like robbing someone else¡¯s girlfriend. Jones Davis has been with Hugo James, and even the previous Wen Mu can¡¯t be changed. How can Fu Xingzhi be? ¡°Then you can¡¯t wronged yourself and marry someone you don¡¯t love.¡± Javen can only put his words here. Fu Xingzhi smiled and shook his head: ¡°Since I am willing to ept this matter, I am already mentally prepared.¡± He has had a crush on Jones Davis for ten years, too long, so long that he can¡¯t put anyone else in his heart. Instead of this, it is better to randomly choose an object that will satisfy parents, and maybe even bring some career help to yourself. Such an idea may be the best of both worlds to the greatest extent. Seeing that Fu Xingzhi has made his own life n, Javen can¡¯t interfere with anything. The atmosphere fell into silence again. Cassie listened to the heavy conversation between two people, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Fu Xingzhi, do you remember the book you wrote¡± Catch the Light ¡°?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Xingzhi is familiar with this book, but he nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember. Why?¡± ¡°The title page of this book says: I am close to the light, my palm burns, I let go, I am self-luminous, just like you.¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t expect her memory to be so good, and she was slightly stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right, so?¡± Cassie hit the nail on the head: ¡°What you call light writing here should be Jones Davis.¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t expect his little idea to be seen through, so he couldn¡¯t help blushing. ¡°Yes, I wrote about her.¡± ¡°You knew you couldn¡¯t get him, so you chose to break up, but you didn¡¯t get discouraged or give up on yourself. You decided to be your own light like her.¡± Cassie looked at him with a smile: ¡°I should have understood this passage correctly.¡± Fu Xingzhi also smiled helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s you, Yanyan, and there is nothing wrong with the understanding of this passage.¡± Javen frowned at the intimate words. ¡°Smoke?¡± Fu Xingzhi realized that he had said something wrong and quickly exined: ¡°Yanyan is her pen name, and we all call her Yanyan.¡± Javen suddenly remembered what Fu Xingzhi said to him when they went to the mountains to rescue Jones Davis. Cassie, I can¡¯t believe she is really a writer. ¡°In that case, did you do it?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to dwell on this question for the time being, but stared at him straight. She looked at him and her tone suddenly became severe: ¡°You didn¡¯t do it. When you described this passage, you wrote it with the expectation of Jones Davis. However, when you really see Jones Davis with someone else, you can¡¯t really ¡°be my own glory¡± and you don¡¯t really let go. ¡± Fu Xingzhi lowered his head: ¡°You are right.¡± At the beginning, we agreed to let go, but it was all self-dismissal before we knew the truth. But when he really saw that she was in love with another man, the first impression in his mind was that he gave up on himself and chose to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love to get back at himself. So it seems that he is really in this mountain. ¡°Fu Xingzhi, you clearly know what to do and what to do is right.¡± Fu Xingzhi seems to have lost all his strength and leaned against the pillow decadent. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± After all, it was a secret love for ten years, which was shattered at once, and Cassie couldn¡¯t push it too hard. Since he said he was willing to think about it, it proved that he still had some consciousness. Fu Xingzhi¡¯s illness is not very serious. Just find a nurse to help. Cassie and Javen stayed with each other for a while and finally left together. ¡­¡­ As soon as Jones Davis got home, he immediately posted a Weibo. The content is probably that I have been rescued and now I have arrived home safely. I hope fans don¡¯t worry. However, some fanatical fans still think that this is just a public rtions document sent by thepany. Jones Davis has no choice but to release a video in which he briefly introduces the situation and his current environment. Jones Davis is out of danger, but their idea of going to the mountains to rescue Jones Davis can be put on hold for a while. There are also many fans who leave messages under Weibo. ¡°foliage! You have no idea how worried we are about you. ¡± ¡°If anything happens to you over there, I don¡¯t want to live.¡± ¡°You should be the first person to be rescued from there. You are really lucky. God has eyes. I knew my pink star must be very good!¡± But there is nock of some questioning voices. ¡°Generally, people who are trafficked into the mountains will be sold to local old bachelors. Jones Davis will not have been ruined, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You see that after he came back from there, the video was so thin. At first nce, he was abused.¡± ¡°My goddess, my pure goddess, is defiled!¡± ¡°What nonsense upstairs? Who said that you will be tortured after being trafficked there? ¡± ¡°Ha ha, that you tell me, who will not be sold to local people after being trafficked there? Do you know what trafficking is? If you don¡¯t know, take a good look. ¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Jones Davis originally wanted to release a video of his own safe home to reassure fans, but I didn¡¯t expect such rumors toe out. But now, if you stand up and exin yourself, the group of people will not believe it, and maybe they will feel that they are just a lie made up to prove their innocence. Jones Davis was suddenly embarrassed. Hugo James also saw the news on the side. He patted her on the shoulder and said with relief, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll find someone to help you suppress these negative news.¡± Jones Davis bit his lower lip: ¡°No, they must be silenced, otherwise, this matter will oftene up in the future.¡± Jones Davis knows that if this matter can¡¯t bepletely solved, then her life will basically stop there. Chapter 602 Yang Su visits ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk it over with Cassie.¡± Jones Davis is Cassie¡¯s artist after all. If anything happens to Jones Davis, Cassie will definitely lose a lot of benefits. ¡°Well, Cassie must know by now.¡± Jones Davis waited for Cassie¡¯s call with anxiety, but never thought that the opposite side was not only not worried, but extremely happy. ¡°What are you worried about? Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to make your heat by going up one flight of stairs?¡± Jones Davis was speechless: ¡°But now fans are shedding powder, but it¡¯s not very serious.¡± Her fans are divided into two factions, one firmly believes that she has not been defiled, and the other is a little shaken, with the meaning of taking off powder. Moreover, during this period, many people have chosen to remove powder, and even a few have stepped back. ¡°Temporary powder removal is not important, and all the people who flow away are unimportant. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t think you have lost a few fans. It doesn¡¯t matter, you wille back when the timees. ¡± After what she said, Jones Davis put a heart into her stomach. ¡°So Cassie, have you figured out any countermeasures?¡± Cassie¡¯s tone is a little sly: ¡°The reason why you will be framed this time, there must be someone behind it. Let¡¯s take a long line to catch big fish and see who is behind it. ¡± ¡°You are still smart!¡± After hanging up, Jones Davis waspletely relieved. Hugo James next to her saw her worship Cassie so much, and her tone was inexplicably sour: ¡°CassieCassie, all day long depends on Cassie, I really don¡¯t know what my boyfriend can bring you?¡± Jones Davis looked at Hugo James, who has always been cold, and said this with grievances. The extreme sense of contrast made herugh. ¡°Why do you even eat Cassie¡¯s vinegar?¡± Hugo James stopped her waist and buckled her into his arms. ¡°I will be jealous of everyone, including your high school ssmate who I haven¡¯t seen for ten years.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect that he would lead the topic to Fu Xingzhi, and he was slightly surprised: ¡°But I don¡¯t know him at all.¡± ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t know him well, but his mind about you is definitely not that simple.¡± Jones Davis listened to his eloquent analysis, raised a hand and pinched his face. ¡°What are you talking nonsense? We didn¡¯t have any contact at all before. How could we have any bad thoughts? You think too much. ¡± Hugo James suddenly felt a little unhappy: ¡°Do you think my judgment will be wrong, or is his joke not enough to arouse my vignce?¡± Jones Davis recalled the sentence ¡°Give me your girlfriend¡± and suddenly felt a tingle in his heart. That seems to mean something. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a joke between old ssmates.¡± Hugo James asked with bitterness, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you two don¡¯t know each other well?¡± Jones Davis was speechless and had to promise repeatedly: ¡°Well, since you are unhappy, I will reduce my contact with him or not.¡± Hugo James knew that this matter had nothing to do with Peri, and his face looked a lot better when he heard her assurance. ¡°I can never let you out.¡± When Jones Davis saw him staring at that joke, he had no heart. Two people didn¡¯t talk long, the door of the vi was suddenly sounded. Jones Davis trotted over and opened the door, and it was Hugo James¡± mother Yang Su who came face to face. Jones Davis has just experienced such a storm, and he is still afraid to face it for a while. After all, she¡¯s Hugo James¡± girlfriend, and if something really happens in that ce, the Stuart family doesn¡¯t know if they still value her. Although nothing happened, there was an affair after all. Jones Davis lowered his head and said cautiously, ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡± Jones Davis thought that meeting her would be a question, or at least an anxious one. Unexpectedly, Yang Su hugged her directly as soon as she came up, and her voice was really anxious, but it was not to me her, but to worry. ¡°Cotyledon, you have experienced so many things there, have you suffered?¡± Jones Davis suddenly felt a warm heart. ¡°No, aunt, nothing happened to me there.¡± When Yang Su heard this, her heartpletely fell down. ¡°That¡¯s good. I heard from Hugo James that you were abducted, which scared me to sleep well all night and kept him looking for you.¡± Seeing that Yang Su, who has always been well maintained, also has ck and blue under her eyes, Jones Davis believes that Hugo James¡± mother really hurts herself as a daughter. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I am very severe. After being trafficked, I met my former friend. He settled me well, so I didn¡¯t get hurt at all. ¡± Yang Su¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What friend? Since he saved you, he is the benefactor of our Stuart family. We must thank him well. ¡± Jones Davis was just about to nod, when Hugo James floated by lightly. ¡°If you let your precious daughter-inw approach that man again, maybe your daughter-inw will be abducted and run away.¡± Yang Su although some didn¡¯t understand, but in hindsight, a thought is understood. But she can¡¯t be angry with Jones Davis, so she has to take all her anger out on Hugo James: ¡°That¡¯s not that you are worthless and can¡¯t keep people well.¡± If my daughter-inw runs away, I will never spare you. ¡± Hugo James is all hands-on. Come on, he¡¯s talking again. Yang Su said that Jones Davis must have suffered a great injustice there, and said that she would take her to the mall to buy something anyway. Of course, you should also bring Hugo James with you, which is euphemistically called,cking a small attendant with a bag. Hugo James can¡¯t refuse his mother¡¯s request, and Jones Davis is sensitive at the moment, so it¡¯s not safe to leave her alone outside. I have to follow the past. Yang Su led Jones Davis to thergest business center in Jiangcheng. Ordinary people generally spend money on the first to third floors, and above the third floor are luxury goods, so ordinary people will not set foot on them. Since Jones Davis became a star, she seldom took the initiative to buy clothes and jewelry. Almost all the brands sent things directly to her home. So over the years, she¡¯s been living a good life. Plus, she is the daughter of Davis Family, and her family is small in assets, so she is not short of money at all. But looking at Yang Su¡¯s enthusiasm, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t refuse, and went directly to the fifth floor with her. The 5th floor is a high-end clothing custom-made shop. Yang Su¡¯s identity naturally makes it impossible to wear the same clothes as others, and she is looking for personal tailor.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Seeing Yang Suing, the bored clerk at the door of the store immediately greeted him. Chapter 603 Be beep ¡°Mrs. Stuart, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡± The clerk smiled obsequiously, pulled her and walked inside. ¡°There are several new products in our store recently. I think the size is quite suitable for you, so I reserved it for you.¡± Yang Su is a frequent visitor to this store, and the clerk is so discerning that he really should. But Jones Davis was left far behind. It¡¯s not that the shop assistants are too poor to love the rich. Although Jones Davis is a hot star, there is still a world of difference between a star and ady with status. When Yang Su saw the clerk snubbing Jones Davis, her face suddenly turned ugly. ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to buy clothes, but to buy some suitable clothes for my future daughter-inw.¡± Hearing the words ¡°future daughter-inw¡±, the shop assistant who just didn¡¯t care about Jones Davis is also respectful at the moment: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss. Davis, please invite you, you want to buy clothes, right? Let me measure you first. ¡± Although he was just snubbed by the clerk, Jones Davis also knew that it was just human nature and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± Jones Davis was brought in like this. After a precise measurement, the clerk took out several sets of clothes that were suitable for her size. ¡°Miss. Davis is like this. Our side is privately ordered. Generally, we wille up with several new models to sell in season. These clothes are very suitable for your size, so I will take them out for you to see. If you have your own ideas, you can tell me, and I can customize it for you here. ¡± Jones Davis nced at those sets of clothes, worthy of the name of personal tailor, and the fineness was iparable to the big-name clothes sent by those brands. She took a fancy to a set of white cheongsam embroidered with white camellia, and just about to reach for it, a girl behind her grabbed the clothes directly. ¡°I think this dress seems to fit my size, Xiaoru. Help me wrap this dress.¡± Jones Davis was robbed of the clothes she just liked, and naturally she was a little unhappy. She turned to look at the tall girl behind her and frowned. ¡°Youngdy, I first looked at this dress.¡± As if she didn¡¯t hear it, the girl bowed her head and yed with her mobile phone. After a long time, I slowly raised my head: ¡°What are you looking at? You spent money. If you didn¡¯t spend money, these clothes are for the public and anyone can buy them.¡± Jones Davis was suddenly speechless. This man would forget it if he didn¡¯te first, and he was so shameless. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s eyes widened as if she had found something: ¡°Isn¡¯t this our big star Jones Davis?¡± Gossip is so strong these days, do you still have time to go out and buy clothes? ¡± Her scandal is naturally abducted into the mountains, and I don¡¯t know if it has been defiled. This matter was directly discussed by her, obviously to publicly humiliate her. But if you want to add a crime, you can always say it. Jones Davis just thinks she is a little too arrogant. ¡°Why are you so happy? You didn¡¯t let this scandal out, did you? Do you know that infringing on others¡± reputation will be arrested for several years? ¡± A wave of three consecutive inquiries made the girls a little flustered. ¡°What are you talking nonsense? What is going to jail? Don¡¯t scare people. ¡± The girl looked around her and evoked a sarcastic smile: ¡°I think you are wearing some worthless clothes, which are tacky and old-fashioned. Do you match the private order here?¡± Jones Davis put his arms around his chest. Instead of being angry, he looked at her leisurely: ¡°You mean you deserve it.¡± ¡°Of course, I am the VIP here.¡± She raised her chin and looked like a proud little peacock. Jones Davis tutted, ¡°Although you are a VIP here, this dress obviously doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± That girl was suddenly angry after hearing this. She is tall and beautiful, so how can she not deserve this dress? Jones Davis is not a pushover, so start judging her at once. ¡°What about you? Your waist is not thin enough, your chest is not big enough, your legs are not long enough, and your skin is not well maintained. If I didn¡¯t say that, you couldn¡¯t spend some money on your own body. Look at you in your 30 s and look like you are in your 40 s.¡± That girl almost didn¡¯te up at one breath. ¡°What is more than 30 years old, I am only 23!¡± Jones Davis immediately covered his mouth in surprise: ¡°What? Then you are too old. ¡± Hugo James is not far away, listening to his little girl¡¯s pants, and he doesn¡¯t have dirty words, thinking that baby¡¯s swearing is really advanced. Since the baby can survive, he won¡¯t do it. That girl didn¡¯t expect to be humiliated like this, and her face couldn¡¯t hang on. You!¡± She didn¡¯t go with the dress, and she didn¡¯t stay. Finally, she threw the dress on the ground and stepped on several feet. Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect her to be so extreme, so she frowned. ¡°This is clothes made by designers. How can you treat it like this?¡± The girl replied impatiently: ¡°I¡¯ll just spend money to buy it then, you mind me!¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t it just a rag? She can¡¯t get it, and no one else can get it. I never thought that just after I said that, a man turned out in the inner room. Just now, Yang Su heard that the designer had arrived in person, so she thought about going in and discussing the clothes for next season with her for a while. Unexpectedly, she heard the noise outside inside, and when she came out, she saw that her future daughter-inw had been bullied. How could she stand by and listen to the story when she came out? She strolled forward and picked up the dress that had been stained with mud marks on the ground. ¡°Look, Xiling, this is how your VIP treats your clothes.¡± Yang Su deliberately bit the word VIP. When the girl heard the name, her face turned white with fear. Isn¡¯t today Friday? How did the designere? If it¡¯s okay in front of the clerk, after all, I¡¯m still a customer here, and the clerk doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. But this time, the designer caught the bag herself. How can shee to this store to buy clothes in the future? The girl immediately smiled and exined, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding ¡­¡± ¡°My new clothes are just for you to throw on the ground and step on, right?¡± Xiling, a foreign women, can speak fluent Mandarin with elegant and dignified temperament, but it is hard to hide his anger in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s not such a designer. They hurt me first. They deliberately stimted me to do this.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The girl looks like a victim, as if she had really been bullied. Chapter 604 Not murdering my husband, but taking revenge At this time, she can only draw trouble from the east and me Jones Davis. Jones Davis raised his eyebrows: ¡°isn¡¯t this your personal quality?¡± You stepped on this dress yourself, and now you have to put the responsibility on my head. ¡± Hugo James did Sarahugh, and it was true that he had been with himself for a long time, and the analysis was really clear. Now he is no longer worried about my girl being bullied outside. The designer is not a fool, and she can calmly listen to some useless facies when she encounters such a thing: ¡°In this case, miss, you should nevere to my shop again.¡± Girls face embarrassed, only wait for a while nodded his head. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help but add a fire: ¡°And remember to pay the designer for this dress.¡± The girl turned back and red at Jones Davis: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± After that, she directly took her card and handed it to the clerk. After swiping the card, she left with the broken clothes. After the girl left, Jones Davis turned to thank the designer with a smile. I never thought that after the designer saw her face clearly, he immediately showed a surprised expression: ¡°It really is you. I guessed it right. You must be Jones Davis. I have seen you on TV.¡± Jones Davis scratched his head embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I really like your TV series. I think you shoot very well and look very good, just like a Noemie dumplings.¡± Say that finish, the designer incredibly still can¡¯t resist maternal flooding, reached out and rubbed her head. Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect to be recognized in this way, and he was a little embarrassed. ¡°I also asked my good friend Cassie to help me get your autograph.¡± When he heard Cassie, Jones Davis also showed an unexpected expression. ¡°Do you know Cassie?¡± Xiling looked at her and smiled: ¡°Yes, she and I are strangers.¡± Jones Davis froze: ¡°Fight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you understand, hahaha, you are so cute.¡± Xiling was even more delighted to see her standing there in a daze. ¡°I won the international design gold award for so many years. In that year, all the records were broken by Cassie. You said, it¡¯s no discord, no concord.¡± Jones Davis knows that Cassie has extraordinary talent, as well as talent and means in design. ¡°So just now I also look on her face, be sure to give you a hand. If I let her know, I will let her little cute girlfriend be wronged in my shop, and she will probablye to settle ounts with me. ¡± Xiling pie pie, a helpless expression. ¡°Thank you first.¡± Jones Davis has a little more admiration for Cassie in his heart. Hugo James was just happy that his little girl could face it alone, but when he heard that Cassie¡¯s light was on again, his face suddenly turned ugly. Before, he was willing to stay out of the way with Cassie. Now, how do you think this Cassie is just a ghost? Yang Su saw that the conversation between the two people was almost over, so she took Jones Davis¡± hand and patted him with a smile: ¡°I was worried that you were clever and weak, and you were easily bullied outside. I didn¡¯t expect to be glib. It¡¯s good, my daughter-inw of Stuart¡¯s family should be like this.¡± Clever and weak ¡­ Jones Davis bowed his head and smiled sheepishly. These are just clever in front of the elders, in order to win the favor. Her real appearance is just a little wild cat with ws. Anyone who touches it dares to bite. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt, I won¡¯t let myself be bullied outside.¡± Yang Su nodded with satisfaction, but she couldn¡¯t helpining about her son next to her: ¡°Your wife was bullied here just now, and you didn¡¯t even help, but you were still watching the y. Did you not know your weight for a long time?¡± Hugo James knew he would be reprimanded, but he didn¡¯t expect toe so soon. ¡°You didn¡¯t even look at your future daughter-inw. I can¡¯t help if I want to.¡± Hugo James¡± ridicule fell into Jones Davis¡± ear, which further aggravated her embarrassment and embarrassment. What do you mean by arguing with others? It¡¯s like her little mouth is ring. Jones Davis snorted and took Yang Su¡¯s arm: ¡°Yes, aunt, he didn¡¯t know how to help me at all. He wasughing at me just now.¡± It was the first time for Yang Su to see Jones Davis so boldly close to herself. When she was happy, she couldn¡¯t help but say a few words about her son. ¡°You look at the cotyledon is really my sweet little cotton-padded jacket, so close to me, you look at you, and I don¡¯t know what to do with raising your son. I just want Cotyledon to be my daughter in the future, and you can go out and pick up garbage. ¡± Hugo James touched his nose and looked like Xiling, who almost couldn¡¯t helpughing. He said helplessly, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t home. There are outsiders.¡± Is it too humiliating to say that in front of others? Yang Su snorted: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with an outsider? Can¡¯t an outsider say anything about you? ¡± In order to avoid provoking more war, Hugo James had to surrender: ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes.¡± Yang Su took Jones Davis to Xiling: ¡°This is my future daughter-inw. I like her very much. Please help me make some clothes for her.¡± Xiling was slightly surprised: ¡°Compared with designing clothes, I am not as good as Cassie. Why, hasn¡¯t Cassie designed clothes for you at ordinary times?¡± Jones Davis just froze in ce. It seems that Cassie may have mentioned making clothes for her, but it seems that all she could think about at that time was taking her to eat together ¡­ Jones Davis was extremely embarrassed: ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Hugo James chuckled and whispered, ¡°The emperor¡¯s new clothes?¡± Jones Davis, of course, knew that he was teasing her about it, so he raised his foot and stepped on his foot without a fight. Hugo James¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared, and his face was slightly distorted. ¡°Murder your husband, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the murder of my husband? I call it retaliation.¡± Yang Su looked at the two guys flirting, and also smiled from ear to ear with satisfaction.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t teach you how to design clothes. You¡±d better wait for Cassie to design them for you.¡± Jones Davis: ¡°Huh?¡± When Xiling finished speaking, her eyes were a little indignant: ¡°If she designs better-looking clothes for you, you won¡¯t wear my clothes, then my clothes will not be pressed to the bottom?¡± Jones Davis£º¡±¡­¡­¡± It turned out that she was thinking about this matter, and it seems that the designer also has a temper. Although Xiling admits Cassie¡¯s talent, it also has backbone. When Yang Su saw this, she stopped asking Xiling to design for Jones Davis, picked out some suitable clothes and took Jones Davis back. Ah, yes, and Hugo James. ¡­¡­ Chapter 605 Suddenly appeared a strange man After another wave of unrest, Jones Davis¡± previous matter has not been solved, and another matter has been searched on the hot search. There is a video circting on the inte, which was shot from a very strange angle. In the video, Jones Davis brazenly used a girl in a clothing store, and the girl looked very wronged. Once this video came out, it immediately caused a sensation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jones Davis to be such a person.¡± ¡°I usually look at her like a little white flower, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be really a Bai Lianhua.¡± ¡°Listen to what she said. Is that what a gentle and kind little girl can say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all installed, it¡¯s all installed, and the packaging person has set it up.¡± ¡°Take off the powder, take it off now.¡± ¡­¡­ Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect the girl to record such a video, and immediately she was a little panicked. When she arrived at thepany, Cassie was reading the documents in the office. When she came over, she was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°Look at today¡¯s news, that girl deliberately led the disaster to me.¡± Jones Davis almost didn¡¯t get angry. I didn¡¯t expect that girl to leave a hand behind her. ¡°Since she did this, we just took advantage of this opportunity to fight back.¡± Jones Davis immediately became curious: ¡°How to fight back?¡± Cassie gave him a confident smile: ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± What Cassie said was not a lie, and things fought back in the afternoon. A moreplete video suddenly appeared on the inte, including not only the scene of Jones Davis using the girl, but also the scene of the girl¡¯s arrogance and bullying Jones Davis. As soon as this video came out, it immediately caused a bigger sensation. In the morning, those who took off their powder and stepped back on it all knew at this moment that they had scolded the wrong person. ¡°You see, I said how could Jones Davis be like that? Must have been bullied by others. ¡± ¡°I have never had negative news for four years. How could it be so easy to be photographed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain. What if the public rtions is doing well? This time it was neglected.¡± ¡°Get out of that ck powder upstairs and don¡¯t mix it.¡± ¡­¡­ When Jones Davis knew about this, he was sitting in Cassie¡¯s office watching a movie, eating cantaloupes one by one, and enjoying himself. She almost jumped for joy when she got the news. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re amazing. I knew you could handle this.¡± Cassie shook her head and rubbed her chin with her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I want her to pay a more painful price.¡± Jones Davis was slightly stunned: ¡°What price?¡± Cassie left her desk, stretched herself, went over and rubbed her hair. ¡°Again, you will know when the timees.¡± Jones Davis, a simple little guy, just keeps his mind at the theatre. 30 minutes after the video was sent, an announcement quickly swept thework. Almost all the well-known clothing enterprises have joined forces to issue a unified notice, prohibiting that girl from entering any rted clothing brand stores again from now on. It is equivalent to being banned by the entire clothing industry. If she wants to buy clothes again, she may need someone else to help her buy them. I¡¯m afraid she will never be able to set foot in an offline store again. But she has offended so many people, who dares to buy clothes for her easily? Jones Davis almost couldn¡¯t helpughing when he got the news: ¡°Cassie, you are really amazing. Aren¡¯t you doing this to let her go to the wholesale market to buy clothes in the future?¡± Cassie shrugged her shoulders and took a sip of the coffee on the table. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Where she goes to buy clothes is his own freedom.¡± ¡°Freedom Hahahahaha, you are really hurting people now.¡± After all, what freedom is there? ¡°By the way, how did youunch so many clothing brands to publish this notice with you?¡± Cassie is too strong. With so many enterprises, it will take days to contact each other. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that they all know who not to offend.¡± When Jones Davis heard this, he immediately held his heart in his hands and made a gesture: ¡°I really admire you, Cassie. I hate that I am not a man, or I will catch up with you and be a soft egg who eats soft rice.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Smelly girl. ¡­¡­ After the incident, Jones Davis returned to the crew to shoot. Cassie was bored. Recently, one of her books was about to be signed for sale, so she set the location next to Jones Davis¡± crew. Good name, supervise her filming. She tried to push the previous signing meeting, or let someone else sign it. This is the first time Cassie attended as a cigarette, and it was all because that guy Fu Xingzhi saw through his identity. Cassie¡¯s book is extremely popr, and there are countless peopleing to the signing ceremony. In a group of normal people, there is always a prickly head. She signed in front, and suddenly a man rushed up behind her and rushed directly in front of her. He is a man in his thirties, who is five big and three thick, with a big gold string, and his eyes are obsessed. ¡°Sister Cassie, I like you so much. May I shake your hand?¡± This man is drunk, obviously not in wine. Seeing him staring at himself, Cassie was a little bored, but because so many people were present, it was not good to refuse him directly. She gently held out her hand, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be grasped and even sniffed at the tip of her nose.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Sister Cassie, you really smell so good.¡± Cassie was disgusted by the disgusting words, so she pulled out her hand: ¡°I have shaken hands. Can you go back to your ce now?¡± As a result, the man pushed his nose and face instead and continued to make his own request. ¡°Then can I give you a hug, just for a moment, as long as I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± Cassie naturally couldn¡¯t hug such a disgusting man. She chuckled and shook her head. ¡°This is China. It¡¯s not so open yet.¡± As a result, the politeness on the man¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and he changed into a face of fierceness. ¡°I really gave you face, didn¡¯t I? I just wanted to give you a hug. What can¡¯t satisfy me?¡± ¡°What are you? Give you a hug, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Dirty and disgusting words came out of his mouth one after another. Cassie was only amused to hear him swear. She nced at the guard next to her and smiled, ¡°Somebody, please get this man out.¡± ¡°What makes you let me out? I paid for it. ¡± The man confidently raised the book in his hand. Chapter 606 Green tea turned out to be her own Cassie frowned in disgust. ¡°Guard, take out 50 yuan and throw it to him.¡± The guards beside her are all under hermand. When she hears this sentence, she immediately carries out the order. After a man was thrown on his face by a green grandfather Mao, he lost his mind for a moment. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t want to listen to this man making noise in his ear, what¡¯s more, it¡¯s a shame that so many people are watching at the scene now. ¡°Throw it out faster.¡± The man was thrown out directly in this confusion. At the end of the storm, Cassie smiled and nodded at the person in front of her. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. This person may have escaped from a mental hospital. I will send someone to put him in.¡± When the people below heard Cassie say this, they also broke out in a cold sweat on their foreheads. If he is really sent to a mental hospital, he will be finished for the rest of his life. That¡¯s not funny. But Cassie¡¯s strength, they all know, everyone knows, and it is no exaggeration that she can really do such a thing. But I never thought about it, and suddenly there was a discordant voice behind me. ¡°People just want a hug, so you kick them out as hooligans.¡± As soon as the sound came out, Cassie turned to look. I really don¡¯t me her for being surprised, but the person in front of me looks so familiar that she was taken aback. ¡°Are you ¡­¡± The woman who stood out looks like Ginger Geller, except that she has a small ck mole on her face. Long at the end of the eye, especially charming. Not only looks, but also sounds are very simr.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie had to suspect that the information she got was false. Didn¡¯t Ginger Geller die in a foreign hospital? Why are you still alive? A series of questions spread freely in her mind. The woman looked at Cassie without too much surprise. It¡¯s like two people don¡¯t even know each other. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what matters is that I want to give this man an injustice.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know this strange woman well, but she still tries her best to keep her tone calm: ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, but some things he just did really offended me.¡± The woman covered her mouth in surprise: ¡°Offensive, people just want a hug, just say they are offended. Is there any justice in this?¡± Keen as she is, she immediately noticed that the woman in front of her was probably going to make trouble. Not only that, she must be inextricably linked with the previous man. Double reed? this is ¡­ Cassie calmed down, carefully observed the woman in front of her, looked at her face as usual, smiled lightly, and the doubt in her heart grew wider and wider. ¡°Ginger Geller?¡± Cassie tried to shout out the name, but the woman in front of her didn¡¯t even jump and didn¡¯t respond at all. Isn¡¯t it? As if she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, the woman sneered: ¡°Ms. Yanyan, we are talking about this matter. Why do you want to call others¡± names inexplicably? Are you trying to change the subject?¡± Cassie looked up unhurriedly when she heard this. ¡°What is someone else¡¯s name? What if I call your name? ¡± The woman gave a sneer: ¡°that¡¯s really sorry, my name is not Ginger Geller.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your memory to be so good. I just said it once and you remembered the name.¡± Cassie is deliberately testing her. It¡¯s normal to remember this name after such a short time. She just wants to see this person¡¯s reaction. The woman in front of me was a little angry: ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you again, my name is not He Yun.¡± Wo jun ¡­ Cassie pondered the name carefully and was a little distracted. ¡°Ms. Cigarettes, please look me in the eye and talk to me. Show me some respect.¡± Cassie leisurely turned the pen in her hand and her eyes fell on her. ¡°So what do you want to do for him?¡± He Jun chuckled, ¡°I want you to apologize to him in front of everyone.¡± Cassie pulled out her ear: ¡°But just now, he has been sent to a mental hospital by me. Do you want me to apologize to a madman in a mental hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s illegal to send people to a mental hospital at will, you know?¡± Cassie nodded seriously: ¡°of course I know, so I asked someone to give him an appraisal before sending it. He really has symptoms of schizophrenia.¡± Wo Jun was suddenly speechless. She just almost forgot that this woman in front of her is extremely powerful. ording to her current social status, she can do evil in Jiangcheng. She tried to mess with her, almost throwing eggs at stones. Wo Jun bit his lower lip, feeling a little unwilling. ¡°But it is wrong for you not to respect others.¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°I don¡¯t respect others? Miss He¡¯s eye sees that I don¡¯t respect others. ¡± He Yun¡¯s face turned into pig liver color with anger: ¡°You!¡± ¡°Besides, did anyone here see that I don¡¯t respect others?¡± The people below are almost all fans of her books, and the man just now really made rude remarks, so the people below shook their heads. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, I just saw a bad man being driven away.¡± ¡°What is the origin of this woman? Dare to openly provoke our cigarettes? ¡± ¡°You see that she has a lot of heart, and she must havee to frame us for cigarettes.¡± ¡°ck powder goes away!¡± After listening to these words, I saw that they stood on Cassie¡¯s side without hesitation, and He Jun was all bad. She was just too impulsive. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to support this woman. Damn it! Wo Jun¡¯s eyes crossed a trace of gloom. ¡°Miss He is my book powder?¡± Cassie raised the pen in her hand with a smile: ¡°If it is, let me sign it for you now.¡± Good for evil, suddenly let HeJunpletely speechless. She didn¡¯t stay or leave, and she still had a new book by Cassie in her hand. The name of the new book is ¡°Looking at the Beauty with Tea¡±, which is really beyond words. As if she were the green tea. Wojun was shaking with anger, and she knew that she could notpete with that woman now. ¡°What a skill!¡± She threw the book directly on the table, took the bag and turned to leave. Cassie looked at the back of her leaving, and her heart was filled with inexplicable thoughts. This woman always feels a littleplicated. Her appearance seems to be just to make things difficult for her. Is there a deep hatred between two people, and is it worth hering here to do this to herself? Chapter 607 Demonstration in person However, when the woman walked to the door, suddenly a little boy jumped out. Seeing the little boy, Cassie¡¯s face changed instantly. It¡¯s that boy who looks like Javen again! Seeing that face, her mood became unstable again. Cassie almost wanted to drop her pen and chase it out for herself. She stared at the little boy and ran to He Jun¡¯s side. She raised her toy like a treasure, but it was directly picked up by He Jun and thrown on the ground. The little boy¡¯s face can¡¯t hide his disappointment. Cassie clearly remembers that the woman who led the little boyst time was not He Jun, but a woman with a slightly ordinary appearance. Last time she checked her name, it was a fake name. But why does this little boy know He Jun? Cassie suddenly felt that things didn¡¯t seem as simple as she thought, and there must be a deeper rtionship behind it. After thinking about it, she directly picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call. ¡°Help me track someone.¡± ¡­¡­ After the signing ceremony, Cassie wanted to visit Jones Davis. Jones Davis is trying to read the script. The y was chosen by herself. Although it is only a role of a second girl, fortunately, the role is lovable, and it may be even more popr than a first girl. When Cassie went to see it, Jones Davis was sitting in a wooden chair and wearing a red pce costume. She yed a little princess who was charming and willful in appearance, but kind in heart. This role was close to her own image, and Cassie also boasted that she would choose. Du Siwen¡¯s wife is going to give birth again. This time it is the second child, so she gave him a maternity leave. As a result, Jones Davis was left with only a small assistant. Cassie went up to look and identally found a familiar figure in the corner. ¡°Fu Xingzhi, why are you here?¡± Cassie looked at him and sighed unexpectedly. ¡°I am the screenwriter of this y, of course I am here.¡± Fu Xingzhi crossed his legs and looked at the script leisurely. ¡°Why, the vige director can¡¯t be a screenwriter.¡± Cassie sat down beside her. ¡°What did your dad say?¡± ¡°My dad said that as long as I am willing to marry his designated fiancee, he will not care what I do next.¡± Jones Davis was trying to recite his lines in front, and he turned his head in an instant of excitement when he heard this. ¡°Marriage, what marriage?¡± Fu Xingzhi gave her a spoiled look: ¡°Be careful with your lines and don¡¯t think about it.¡± Jones Davis snorted, turned his head back again, and Gong Ling nked overhead. Cassie looked at him like this and understood something. She sighed, ¡°You are still engaged to that fiancee. Can you really settle down?¡± Fu Xingzhi shook his head helplessly: ¡°Since you also know, then don¡¯t ask me. But what can I do? Do I really want to fight with him? ¡± It is inevitable that Cassie can see that he likes Jones Davis. But he really didn¡¯t want to argue with Hugo James. ¡°No, as I saidst time, I just hope you can think it over.¡± Two people are chatting here, but they don¡¯t know that all the conversation falls into the ears of the people in front. Jones Davis only thinks that thest two people are confusing and some don¡¯t understand. But now it¡¯s time for filming, so she will stop asking and start filming. The man in front of him is fine-eyed, with red lips and white teeth. Even when he reads his lines, he can¡¯t help but mispronounce them. ¡°We have said this three times, haven¡¯t you remembered the words?¡± Jones Davis is really worried about the business ability of the person in front of him. She really doesn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s obviously a line of less than 50 words. Why can¡¯t she read it anyway? The little boy in front of him is called Cheng Ling, who is a new film winner. His business ability is natural, but he can¡¯t help stuttering and blushing when facing her. ¡°You trust me, just let me do it again.¡± Cheng Ling took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw her heart, I couldn¡¯t help but bump the deer ¡­ Jones Davis curled his lips impatiently. The two men started again. This time, Cheng Ling stared at Jones Davis in front of her seriously. She was just about to open her mouth to read her lines, but suddenly her mind went nk and stuck, and she couldn¡¯t read it. ¡°Don¡¯t forget it again?¡± Jones Davis suddenly faded. Yummy. Although Cheng Ling made a mistake unconsciously, she was still very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, why don¡¯t you give me another chance?¡± Jones Davis waved his hand, and his tone was a little agitated: ¡°All right, all right, you should practice again.¡± Fu Xingzhi heard the noise and hurried over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so angry? ¡± When Jones Davis saw Fu Xingzhiing over, he was worried that Cheng Ling would be scolded, and his anger suddenly disappeared by half: ¡°No, it¡¯s not angry. It¡¯s Cheng Ling. He doesn¡¯t seem to know much about this paragraph. He is always stuck. ¡± Jones Davis has been very tactful. Cheng Ling know her intention, more red in the face. Fu Xingzhi took a look at the script and raised his eyebrows: ¡°It was during this period that the little prince went up the mountain and met the princess, then picked up the princess and blew a sigh in her ear, saying, I still found my little girl, didn¡¯t I?¡± It¡¯s a bit awkward, and Jones Davis thinks it¡¯s a bit shy. ¡°Yes, every time Cheng Ling approaches me, she forgets to read her lines.¡± Fu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked away and looked at Cheng Ling carefully. This boy seems to be a bitplicated. There are quite a lot of bad intentions. Cheng Ling seems to be seen through, and her face is as red as cooked prawns. Fu Xingzhi took a look at the script and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I show you this for a while?¡± Cheng Ling subconsciously wanted to shake her head and refuse: ¡°No, no, why don¡¯t I do it myself?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Xingzhi is a little unhappy at the thought of getting in close contact with Jones Davis. Fu Xingzhi spread his hand: ¡°You won¡¯t let me show you, and you can¡¯t y well yourself. Why don¡¯t you delete this paragraph?¡± Just can also suppress the idea of this boy. Cheng Ling just stopped, and stopped instantly. ¡°Then you¡±d better demonstrate.¡± Fu Xingzhi snorted and didn¡¯t good the spirit way: ¡°Watch this.¡± With that, he turned his head directly, and in Jones Davis¡± panicked eyes, he put his hand around her waist. Jones Davis looked at Fu Xingzhi¡¯s face closely and found that his face without makeup was even better than Cheng Ling with makeup. Fu Xingzhi has a pair of affectionate peach eyes, and staring at her affectionately at this time is even more amorous. ¡°My little girl was still found by me.¡± Jones Davis suddenly froze, not knowing how to proceed. This is too foul! Chapter 608 Won鈥檛 be arched by a pig as a child? But after all, he is a married woman, and Jones Davis quickly adjusted his status. Fu Xingzhi saw that she quickly recovered from dementia, and her eyes crossed a brief loss. ¡°As I taught you, do you know how to do it?¡± Fu Xingzhi looked back at Cheng Ling behind him and found that his eyes were faintly shing with jealousy and anger. But only for an instant, after he turned his head, he disappeared without a trace. ¡°Teacher Fu, I know.¡± Cheng Ling smiled awkwardly, stepped forward to separate him from Jones Davis, and then said solemnly, ¡°Well, we¡¯re going to continue shooting now.¡± Fu Xingzhi stepped back and let them continue filming. However, Jones Davis has been immersed in the atmosphere for a long time. She feels that she is mistaken, but her affectionate eyes are not fake. Fu Xingzhi ¡­ seems to have different feelings for her. Combined with the conversation she just heard, she felt it was true more and more. So she looked at Fu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes became vague, and filming was particrly out of state. This time it¡¯s not Cheng Ling¡¯s problem, but Jones Davis¡¯s problem. Cheng Ling naturally won¡¯t me her. Seeing that she is absent-minded, she thought it was in a bad state and was still immersed in the unhappiness just now. ¡°Cotyledon, are you in no state today?¡± Jones Davis nodded and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s okay. We can still shoot.¡± ¡°If you are in a bad state, don¡¯t shoot yet, have a good rest and rx yourself.¡± Cheng Ling stepped aside andmunicated with the director. The director didn¡¯t dare to offend Jones Davis easily, and he didn¡¯t dare to say much. At the moment, he nodded and agreed to it. Cheng Ling offered to take Jones Davis out for fun, but she refused. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just be alone for a while.¡± Jones Davis is not a fool. She knows as well as Cheng Ling¡¯s undisguised feelings. If Hugo James finds out about this, it is estimated that she will be torn apart. Besides, she doesn¡¯t like getting too close to other actors. At this time, Fu Xingzhi came up from behind. When Jones Davis turned to look, Cassie had disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s Cassie?¡± Fu Xingzhi spread a smile: ¡°She had something to do over there, so she left first.¡± Jones Davis thought she had something urgent, and she left without telling herself. ¡°What happened to her? Is it serious?¡± Fu Xingzhi shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t she entrust me to tell you?¡± I just saw you filming, so serious, I didn¡¯t bother you. ¡± Jones Davis just raised his head and instantly lowered it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is the state not good? ¡± Fu Xingzhi has been paying attention to the situation over there, and naturally he can see that something is wrong with her. I didn¡¯t expect his little thoughts to be so clearly understood by him. Jones Davis was a little embarrassed and blushed: ¡°A little, but nothing.¡± Fu Xingzhi is a cautious man. Looking at her evasive eyes, he immediately guessed the problem. He lowered his voice quietly: ¡°Did I just offend you?¡± ¡°No, no, it has nothing to do with you ¡­¡± Fu Xingzhi smiled at her, hoping that she could rx.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I really went too far just now.¡± Fu Xingzhi said helplessly, ¡°But that¡¯s just for him to see more clearly.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s mood, which had just wavered, suddenly rxed. Now that Fu Xingzhi has said this, she won¡¯t think about it, but she still can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t expect that she would ask such a question, and her heart was broken. He just stood there, facing the light, and the expression on his face was a little unclear. ¡°Do you think I do?¡± Jones Davis hesitated: ¡°I feel there should be, but I don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Fu Xingzhi certainly won¡¯t tell her this name. Because it would be too abrupt. ¡°It¡¯s someone you don¡¯t know, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you know her name.¡± Jones Davis was surprised that there was no emotion in his tone when he said this. It¡¯s like saying something casually. But if you keep asking questions, it will appear that she has a lot of mouths. Jones Davis breathed a sigh of relief, and the rtionship with him was unconsciously closer. ¡°What can I do for you that night? I want to invite you to dinner. ¡± Jones Davis has been looking for an opportunity to invite him to dinner since he came backst time. It¡¯s a pity that he was injured after he came back, and he has been treated in the hospital, so there is no chance. Now it¡¯s hard for two people to work in the same crew. God never shuts one door but he opens another. Fu Xingzhi looked at her and smiled assiduously: ¡°Is it just the two of us?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t react, subconsciously well. ¡°Does your little boyfriend allow you to have dinner with me?¡± Jones Davis bowed his head shyly: ¡°He is usually busy at work, so he should have little time to have dinner with us. I think you are my savior. It should not be too much for me to invite you to dinner alone.¡± At least in her mind, it is normal to ask her rescuer for a meal. They have no close contact, so it should not be considered an affair. Besides, Fu Xingzhi has just made it so clear that he likes someone else and has nothing to do with himself, so she is more rxed. ¡°Do you have any taboos?¡± On the way, Jones Davis asked carefully. Fu Xingzhi was driving beside him. When he heard this, his head tilted slightly to her side. ¡°No, it¡¯s just one thing I don¡¯t like very much.¡± Jones Davis asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Pig¡¯s trotters.¡± Hearing the word pig¡¯s trotters, Jones Davis¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like to eat pig¡¯s feet?¡± In Jones Davis¡± view, beauty beauty likes pig¡¯s trotters, except that they are a little high in calories and her agent won¡¯t let her eat more. Fu Xingzhi¡¯s face was unpredictable, and she immediately stared in shock. ¡°You weren¡¯t arched by a pig when you were a child, were you?¡± Fu Xingzhi: ¡°¡­¡± When I was a child, I was arched by a pig. What wonderful speech is this? Jones Davis saw that his face turned ck, knowing that he had said something wrong, and quickly made amends: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you eat pig¡¯s feet?¡± Fu Xingzhi squinted at her: ¡°This matter has something to do with you.¡± Jones Davis suddenly became stupid: ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± After saying this, Jones Davis¡± dusty memory was suddenly opened, and she suddenly remembered the scene when they were still in junior high school many, many years ago. Chapter 609 Accidents It was an afternoon. Jones Davis bought a roast pig¡¯s trotters after school and was munching on them. Suddenly he found that his ssmate was bullied by a strong man on the road. Seeing that the road was rough, he drew a sword to help him. He rushed over and threw the pig¡¯s trotters at the man, only to be thrown in the back of Fu Xingzhi¡¯s face. Before she chewed a few bites, the pig¡¯s trotter was a little big and knocked it out directly. However, the man saw the scene was so chaotic that he was afraid of being involved, so he stopped threatening and quickly fled the scene. Jones Davis saved people in disguise. At themendation meeting of the school, Fu Xingzhi, whose face was bandaged, and Jones Davis, who was not too embarrassed, stood on it formendation, and the expressions on their faces formed a sharp contrast. Fu Xingzhi epted themendation because Jones Davis felt that after all, he personally hit him in the face, which scared away the bad guy. Without credit, it is hard work. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect to be self-defeating. The whole school knew that Fu Xingzhi was hit in the face by pig¡¯s feet. Jones Davis asked cautiously on the stage, ¡°Is your face all right?¡± Fu Xingzhi replied angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡± Of course Jones Davis knows he can¡¯t die. At best, he is a little disfigured. Fu Xingzhi is notoriously good-looking at school. In the days just after this happened, girls kepting to find her trouble, saying that they had ruined Fu Xingzhi¡¯s face. But then, in a sh, those who came to trouble her suddenly disappeared and never came again. She thought it was the conscience of those people, so she didn¡¯t pursue this matter again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will pay all the medical expenses on your face.¡± Jones Davis was a daughter of the famous Davis Family at school at that time, so he was naturally not short of money. And Fu Xingzhi wears a simple white shirt every day. People who don¡¯t know think that his family is very poor. Although Jones Davis has done a lot of evil, he will still clean up. ¡°No need.¡± Jones Davis was in a hurry and raised his voice: ¡°Why not? Your face is ruined, and I am responsible for you. ¡± At this time, the school leaders had just finished speaking and were ready to invite people who were brave enough to give speeches. As a result, as soon as the microphone was turned around, I heard Jones Davis¡¯s sentence, I am responsible for you. Suddenly the whole venue was boiling. Jones Davis looked back awkwardly and found that Fu Xingzhi¡¯s already red face was even more red now. Off the field, some people even began to whistle vaguely, and some people said together, together. The headmaster quickly removed the microphone, cleared his throat and maintained order. ¡°Silence!¡± The bottom was quiet, and Jones Davis made a simple speech. She obviously heard someone whispering and even gave a rudeugh when she was talking. When it was Fu Xingzhi¡¯s turn, he was always calm, and he almost couldn¡¯t even hold the microphone. ¡°I have nothing to say. This time it was an ident.¡± But because of his identity, no one dared to ridicule him. Only after this incident, the school began to spread rumors between two people. But soon, Jones Davis disappeared for a while and dropped out of school when he came back. Since then, the two have almost never contacted each other again.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. At the end of the memory, Jones Davis looked at his side face and suddenly felt a little embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really identally hit you in the face.¡± Fu Xingzhi smiled and didn¡¯t get angry: ¡°I know, don¡¯t I me you?¡± Jones Davis whispered in his mind. Also said that it is not strange, when my eyes were almost turned to the sky. After this conversation, the atmosphere became rxed. After two people entered the restaurant, they sat down in the reserved position. Fu Xingzhi took the menu and ordered the food without even showing Jones Davis a look. But to her great surprise, although Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t ask her opinion, almost all the dishes she ordered were her favorite. Jones Davis was suddenly moved: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember my favorite dishes.¡± Fu Xingzhi gave her a cool look: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, is there anything you don¡¯t like to eat?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m so angry. After the food was served, Jones Davis worked hard because of his inner anger. Fu Xingzhi knew that she looked in a bad mood, and divided her grief into appetite. She smiled and didn¡¯t bother her. After a full meal, Fu Xingzhi looked at Jones Davis and asked for a moment, ¡°How are you with him?¡± Jones Davis was just immersed in grief, and now he was suddenly shocked by this. ¡°How about what?¡± ¡°That is, how is the love rtionship between you two?¡± Fu Xingzhi tried to make his words objective, so that she could not hear any heresy. ¡°Oh, you said that Hugo James and I have a good rtionship and a smooth rtionship. We just got engaged some time ago and may get married soon.¡± Jones Davis stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon, and his face was obviously unhappy. Fu Xingzhi asked quietly, ¡°Why are you so unhappy when you are getting married?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get married so soon, but Hugo James¡¯s family and himself really want to get married, so we discussed it and will get married next year.¡± Jones Davis is now in the golden age of her career, and she doesn¡¯t want to finish her work as soon as possible and devote herself to her family. But Hugo James really likes her and hopes to be with her soon. Fu Xingzhi frowned slightly and didn¡¯t quite agree: ¡°But now you are in the rising period of your career, so you get married easily. Are you willing?¡± Jones Davis sighed and looked like a withered seedling: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good either, but I don¡¯t want to let him down.¡± ¡°disappointed? This is your job, let you stay with him by giving up your career, then you are not the Jones Davis he likes. ¡± Fu Xingzhi gathered up the smile on his face, which had been maintained for a long time, and gradually changed into a little ufortable. ¡°Yes, Hugo James was so supportive of my work at the beginning. How could it be that I would stop my dream because of this?¡± Jones Davis¡± eyes lit up at once, but only for a moment they sank again: ¡°Although this is the case, but ¡­ I know, I¡¯ll discuss it with him when I get back.¡± Fu Xingzhi looked at her bright eyes, like a puppy, and couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and touch her hair. And he did. But when the hand was put up, I heard a cold voiceing from the side. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 610 Tell on Jones Davis never thought he would meet Hugo James here. She remembered this time. He should be at work and busy with things in thew firm. There seems to be something wrong with his air pressure. Jones Davis quickly stood up and pulled away the distance between them. ¡°Why did you suddenlye over?¡± ¡°I just passed by and saw you inside. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Hugo James looked at her with her head down at a loss, and her anger dissipated a little. Jones Davis smiled awkwardly. ¡°It was before. I thought he saved me, so I wanted to invite him to dinner.¡± Hugo James turned his eyes to Fu Xingzhi: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to invite him to dinner together?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s voice gradually dropped, and he became more and more aggrieved: ¡°But when I call you, you always say that you are busy, so I thought I would leave you alone this time, and I would just invite him to dinner myself.¡± Hugo James was just about to have an attack, when he suddenly remembered that he was really busy these days, and some of him ignored her, and his eyes became soft fromplexity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really snubbed you recently and didn¡¯t take care of your emotions.¡± Jones Davis thought that ording to Hugo James¡± character, she must be sarcastic. She was ready to be scolded, but looking up at his soft eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°I see. I will definitely let you know in advance next time.¡± Jones Davis also actively admitted his mistakes. Hugo James knew Jones Davis was clever, so he didn¡¯t ask her too much. He is not worried about Jones Davis at all. The only thing he is worried about is that Fu Xingzhi is undecided at present, and his feelings for Jones Davis are so obvious that he really has to watch out. ¡°By the way, since you havee over, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Jones Davis enthusiastically took Hugo James and sat down beside him. When three people eat at the same table, the atmosphere suddenly bes awkward. Jones Davis looked at Hugo James and Fu Xingzhi with eyes wide open, and suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to invite Fu Xingzhi to dinner, and he should be given constion money directly. ¡°Everyone is eating, what are you doing?¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t refute her, but Fu Xingzhi mentioned it first: ¡°The food on the table is almost finished.¡± Jones Davis realized that he had just eaten the food on the table almost like a breeze, and his face suddenly turned red. ¡°Then I¡¯ll order some more.¡± Jones Davis was about to wave for the waiter when Hugo James pulled him off. ¡°I have just eaten, so I don¡¯t need to order.¡± Jones Davis paused and didn¡¯t know what to do next. Hugo James cleared his throat and said solemnly, ¡°Since you have finished your meal, I¡¯ll take Jones Davis back first.¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t veto it, so he agreed. Hugo James saw that he was smart enough, so he didn¡¯t embarrass him too much. He stood up directly and dragged Jones Davis back. Two people were sitting in the car, and the air pressure was a little low. Jones Davis turned his head and lowered the window, but the car suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly stop? ¡± Before Jones Davis could react, Hugo James¡± body suddenly pressed over. It fell down with an aggressive kiss. Hugo James seems to be venting his dissatisfaction. The kiss was so hard that Jones Davis felt dizzy. It took about ten minutes for Hugo James to look up and see Jones Davis¡± eyes full of tears and his lips red and swollen, and suddenly he felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Jones Davis shook her head. She could feel that Hugo James had been suppressing his dissatisfaction. Although his actions just now were really scary, they were eptable. ¡°I just saw you with him, and I couldn¡¯t control my emotions.¡± Hugo James has settled down at the moment, but he can¡¯t help feeling a little angry when he thinks about what just happened. Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know, doesn¡¯t Fu Xingzhi know his feelings for her? ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know everything.¡± Jones Davis buried his head in his arms: ¡°I also know that my behavior really made you a little unhappy.¡± Seeing Jones Davis apologize so cleverly, Hugo James felt even more guilty. However, since it has happened, there is no need for him to continue to hide for Fu Xingzhi. ¡°Then do you know why I am angry?¡± Jones Davis stammered, ¡°Because I stay with other members of the opposite sex, you are unhappy.¡± Hugo James was almostughed at: ¡°Then you get along with so many opposite sexes in the crew all day. Do I have to be jealous one by one?¡± Jones Davis suddenly realized, ¡°So you¡¯re just jealous of him, right?¡± Hugo James nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Then I will never eat alone with others again.¡± Jones Davis quickly bowed his head to make a pledge. ¡°¡­ doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t eat alone.¡± Hugo James saw that she still didn¡¯t understand what she meant, and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°It¡¯s Fu Xingzhi, and he¡¯s hostile to you.¡± If Fu Xingzhi can honestly hide his feelings and not show them easily, he can ensure that he and Jones Davis can get along normally. Because he knows Jones Davis, this little girl has been hurt emotionally, and she will pay special attention to the discretion with the opposite sex when falling in love. If she knew that Fu Xingzhi liked her, she would never get along with Fu Xingzhi as if nothing had happened. Sure enough, Jones Davis turned pale. ¡°You mean he likes me, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Jones Davis stood there speechless for a long time. It turns out that all my previous guesses are true. Then why did Fu Xingzhi lie to her? Do you want to be with her as a friend just because you have a boyfriend? But she can¡¯t calm down anymore. When Hugo James saw that she was silent, he thought she was frightened and asked, ¡°Did this matter have such a big impact on you?¡± Jones Davis shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think Fu Xingzhi should like me.¡± Hugo James felt naive when he heard this: ¡°How could it not be? You are so cute, of course, many people like you. ¡± Jones Davis¡¯s poprity is so good that he can¡¯t wait to find a rope to tie her up and let her stay with him honestly. ¡°I had almost no contact with him before. How could you like me?¡± Jones Davis still thinks this is ridiculous. ¡°Why not? But this is not important, we ¡­ ¡± Before Hugo James finished speaking, Jones Davis suddenly cried out in panic. ¡°The car in front ising!¡± Chapter 611 Sudden accident Hugo James parked his car on the side of the road and didn¡¯t even notice that there was a white minibus not far away, speeding towards him. It was not until Jones Davis screamed in panic that he realized how big a disaster was about to happen. Hugo James¡± first reaction was to open the co-pilot door and let Jones Davis get off. Jones Davis was pushed out so far that he could only watch the white car crash into Hugo James¡± car. Bang, there was a huge explosion at the scene. Jones Davis sat down in a fire, his face ckened by smoke. It was not until the passers-by around came that Jones Davis discovered that even the front of the car had been knocked out of shape. Hugo James is sitting in the front driver¡¯s seat. If he were in the car, he would have been crushed and deformed by now. Jones Davis looked at the terrible car with tears in his eyes. ¡°Hugo James!¡± She cried and tried toe forward, but she was dragged over by a passerby and took her arm and swore.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Little girl, what are you doing? This car has be like this, maybe it will explode at some time, so run. ¡± Jones Davis tried to break free: ¡°No, my boyfriend is still in the car. I¡¯m going up to find him.¡± ¡°What boyfriend? Even if your boyfriend is really inside, such a powerful impact is estimated to have been crushed into a paste by now. ¡± Passers-by shook their heads and sighed, signaling her not to take any more risks. Jones Davis was pinned down and could only watch the car burn. ¡°Fool, what are you thinking? How could something happen to me?¡± Jones Davis was immersed in grief when she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. She looked back in disbelief and found Hugo James standing not far away with some bruises on his face. Hugo James is smiling, smiling gently, as if nothing had happened just now. Jones Davis was almost frightened and threw himself into his arms with worries about the aftermath of the robbery. ¡°Do you know that you really scared me just now? You pushed me down. I thought you didn¡¯te down.¡± Hugo James patted her on the back soothingly: ¡°Howe? How could I leave you alone like this? ¡± It was really toote just now, so he had to open the door, roll down the side of the road and identally cut his face. Jones Davis raised his hand and lovingly touched the scar on his face. ¡°It must hurt. It must have just been injured. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Hugo James shook his head and let go of his hand, waiting for the car to burn almost, ready to take photos for evidence. Jones Davis looked at his move and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I suspect that this ident today is not an ordinary traffic ident. You see, there is no one in the car, which means that the person just jumped out of the car and escaped.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You mean someone is trying to hurt us, right?¡± ¡°Nine times out of ten.¡± Jones Davis immediately became furious: ¡°Who is it? Thinking about harming us every day, we have not offended anyone. ¡± Hugo James rubbed her shaggy hair: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find out about it when I investigate.¡± If he really finds out who did it, then he will definitely not let that person go. Dare to bully his baby, just don¡¯t want to live. ¡­¡­ Cassie has been feeling uneasy since she met that man at the book signingst time. She always feels that things are not so simple, and that girl is definitely not just like Ginger Geller. And the boy who looks like Javen, all this, it¡¯s a little confusing. Soon, Cassie met that girl again Thest president of Lam Group has stepped down, and the new president, who is said to be a young girl, has climbed to this position in just half a year. Cassie thought that thest president was gone and the rtionship between the two families could be settled. Until in the office, when she saw the familiar face opposite, the whole person was at a loss. ¡°He Yun?¡± The woman opposite is dressed in a proper professional suit, and her every move is elegant and calm. If she has the same face as Ginger Geller, she is a little more decent and gentle than Ginger Geller. But she always felt that the woman in front of her always had some familiar feelings when she looked at her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that manager Li actually remembered my name. I was really ttered.¡± Wo Jun¡¯s speech was obviously ttering, but it made people feel particrly ufortable. Cassie frowned slightly and sat down opposite her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the new president of Lam Group.¡± He Jun was not surprised at all. She would ask such a question, but she just hooked her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Does manager Li feel like everyone else that I used extraordinary means to climb this position?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect to put such a big hat on herself at the beginning of chatting, and her eyes obviously showed displeasure. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m kidding.¡± He Yun picked up the contract in front of him, put it on the table and gently pushed it over. ¡°Pear always has a good look. How is this contract written?¡± The twopanies are cooperating on chip technology, which is a new contact area of Blue Group, and naturally it is not as good as Lin. Fortunately, Cassie did her homework before she decided to set foot in this field, and it was not hard to read this contract. It¡¯s just that there are two inside, which obviously surprised her. ¡°The price of this chip, Lin Group will have some too big openings?¡± Cassie hasn¡¯t done market research, and the same chip can be acquired at a price below 25% in other ces. I didn¡¯t expectm group to be so expensive here. Of course, Hejun knew what she had written. She reached out and looked at her new manicure. She replied lightly: ¡°But at present, only Lin Group can produce such chips inrge quantities. If pears always want to buy elsewhere, they may not be able to buy so many raw materials.¡± Cassie knows that she is telling the truth. It is precisely because of the monopoly of the market that she dares to make such an unscrupulous offer. However, if she really does what she wants and pays so much money, Lin¡¯s oppression of Blue Group will probably be even more excessive in the future. Cassie was so upset that she pushed the file back directly. ¡°Sorry, Mr. He, I can¡¯t promise you these conditions.¡± Wo Jun is not surprised by this. These overlord uses were not made to make Cassie agree easily. Chapter 612 It was Ginger Geller She just wants to disgust her and let her know that she is not easy to mess with. Wo Jun took back the document and tore it in half directly. ¡°In this case, it is not suitable.¡± Cassie smiled: ¡°If you really make such a decision, then I¡¯m sure you will regret it.¡± He Yun leaned back, somewhat leisurely: ¡°Then I¡±d like to know why I regret it?¡± ¡°Because there is no Blue Group, the development of the chip field of Lin Group can only go so far.¡± He Jun almost couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard this: ¡°What you said is really light. I admit that Blue Group is very strong, but that¡¯s not true. Without Blue Group, Lam Group can¡¯t develop.¡± Cassie is really overconfident. ¡°Is it nonsense? You will know when the timees.¡± Cassie stood up directly: ¡°There is more than Lin Group in the chip field.¡± He Yun put away the smile on his face: ¡°Of course I know, but I just said that so far, you can¡¯t find a second partner.¡± Cassie suddenly turned her head and looked at her without the slightest fear on her face. ¡°Do I look scared to you?¡± He Jun suddenly felt very angry. She didn¡¯t like Cassie always acting like a shoo-in, as if she stood there and won without doing anything. ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t be too happy or too proud. Being too confident is not a good thing.¡± Cassie chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you couldn¡¯t help me two years ago, and now there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± He Jun¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You!¡± ¡°What should I call you, He Jun, or ¡­ ¡­¡­Ginger Geller?¡± Wo Jun¡¯s fingers clung to the armchair, and his face was expressionless. ¡°What are you talking about? I told youst time. I¡¯m not the person you said.¡± Cassie shrugged: ¡°Do you know it in your heart? I¡¯m not in a hurry to expose you. After all, exposing you doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡± ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to cooperate with us, then the cooperation is cancelled.¡± Say that finish, she turned to leave directly. When I walked to the door, Wo Jun suddenly shouted behind me. ¡°Cassie!¡± Cassie looked back at her and asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I know, you think I can¡¯tpete with you. You think I¡¯m not as good as you at all.¡± He Yun¡¯s voice can no longer keep calm before, and gradually bes impatient. ¡°But I came back this time to let you know that there is always something you can¡¯t beat me!¡± ¡°Do you know how much I have suffered abroad? Juwan Smith tried to stop my medical equipment to let me die during mya. Fortunately, the nurse at that time was a friend of mine, so I survived. After I woke up, the first thing I did was to investigate clearly. Only then did I know that Juwan Smith had done it. He liked me so much before, and we both had feelings for so long. How could he do such a thing? You must have ordered it, and you must have fascinated him, so he would do such a thing! ¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help sighing deeply: ¡°Ginger Geller, I never thought you were inferior to me, and I never wanted topare with you.¡± ¡°You talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t you try so hard to suppress me before just to let me know that I am nothing in your eyes?¡± Wo Jun always thinks she is hypocritical. She doesn¡¯t understand why Javen has a crush on her for such a hypocritical person. ¡°I have never suppressed you, but you refused to let yourself go.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t say such stupid words again. I came here to cooperate with you, not to listen to yourints here.¡± Say that finish, quietly leave. Wo Jun looked at her back without panic, almost angry and didn¡¯t bite the silver fangs. She made fine-tuning abroad in order to make herself look like Ginger Geller and unlike Ginger Geller. She¡¯s not Ginger Geller anymore. She came back this time just to let Cassie know that she would never be trampled on by her like before! ¡­¡­ Cassie is going back to the Thompson Family in Beijing this weekend to discuss something. It¡¯s time to invite the Thompson Family toe forward. Before leaving, she asked Heather Thompson, and she wanted to know whether Heather Thompson would like to go back to Thompson Family with her now. Heather Thompson¡¯s aplishment in the hospital is almost the same, and she looks good recently. In addition to Yunsiyi, the man came to harass her again and again, and her life was quite interesting. Cassie thought that after what she had experienced, it would definitely cast a shadow on the Thompson Family. Unexpectedly, Heather Thompson agreed without even the slightest reaction. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s been so long, and I¡¯ve already let it go.¡± Heather Thompson was more thoughtful than her. ¡°Besides, God gave it to me. How can I be unhappy with such a good daughter?¡± Cassie showed a soft smile: ¡°In this case, let¡¯s go back together.¡± ¡°Good, good, I can also avoid the limelight these two days. That guy Yun Siyi has beening to see me these days, and I am tired of looking for it.¡± Heather Thompson has a terrible headache. She can¡¯t figure out why this man, who just had a one-night stand with her unexpectedly, has been clinging to her. Is it just because you have a daughter? Then why didn¡¯t he go looking for this daughter, but he kept pestering her? Heather Thompson couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she didn¡¯t want to see Yunsiyi¡¯s awkward smiling face. She thought it would be a good choice to go back to Thompson Family. Cassie had a cold sweat on her forehead: ¡°Is he still looking for you these days?¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t even know this person before, and I don¡¯t know which rib he took wrong.¡± Cassie suddenly had a different idea: ¡°Could it be that you two knew each other before?¡± Otherwise, the others really can¡¯t exin why Yun Siyi has been pestering her. ¡°How can you know? I can assure you that I have never seen him before I had sex with him. ¡± When Heather Thompson was at home before, she was a recluse, rarelymunicating with the outside world, let alone getting familiar with a strange man.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Even, over the years, she didn¡¯t have a friend of the opposite sex at all, and she didn¡¯t have a confidant. Cassie knew that Heather Thompson said she didn¡¯t know him, so it must be a confirmation that there was no such person in her memory. ¡°Could it be that Yun Siyi fell in love with you at first sight?¡± Heather Thompson has always been a serious image before, but she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she heard this. ¡°There are so many Yingying Yanyan around him, do you need me?¡± Chapter 613 Helpless Heather Thompson has a point. Yun Siyi, who is extremely famous on the rich list, is also a famous golden bachelor. Any woman who wants to marry him can be ranked from Jiangcheng to M country. Although Heather Thompson looks handsome and beautiful, she really doesn¡¯t fall in love at first sight, never forgets anything, and even goes for it. If she couldn¡¯t exin it, she simply didn¡¯t exin it. Cassie told her to rx, booked a ne ticket on her side and took her directly back to Kyoto, which was also a shelter. Standing at the door of Thompson Family, Heather Thompson felt a sense of tension. After all these years, it¡¯s fake not to be nervous. Even, she looked at the familiar buildings in front of her and felt a little strange. Cassie squeezed her hand, signaling her not to be nervous. ¡°This is your home, just walk in generously.¡± Cassie had informed Jiang Beicheng before she came, and now he had prepared everything early, and even arranged people to wait for them at the door. Heather Thompson recognized the old woman at the door at a nce. At the first sight of the woman, Heather Thompson couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth with tears in her eyes, but she never shouted out the name that she knew by heart. Mama Lin. Lin Ma has been in charge of her daily life before, and she is almost half her mother. Since she left, no one has missed her more than Lin Ma. Now I¡¯m over 500 years old, and I can¡¯t tell you how touched I am when I look at Lin Ma¡¯s silver hair flying in the wind. ¡°Miss Er, you are back.¡± Heather Thompson nodded and reached for her slightly rough hand-only to find that her own hand was even rougher than hers. Lin Ma also felt a different touch. My youngdy was a spoiled person. I don¡¯t know what she suffered, but she turned into this appearance. Thought of here, there are tears in her eyes. ¡°Second youngdy, you have suffered outside for so many years.¡± All the grievances of Heather Thompson poured out at this moment. Before, she was a mother in front of Cassie, so she could not easily show her vulnerability. Now, in front of Lin¡¯s mother, she almost cried like a child. Cassie was just watching two people crying and watching quietly. Later, Lin Ma took two people into the hall. In the hall, Master Jiang seemed to wait for a long time, but he was not impatient, and Cassie couldn¡¯t understand his eyes. Heather Thompson didn¡¯t show so much emotion when facing the old man Jiang, but she knelt down and gave a polite cry, Dad. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t kneel down. I heard from Beicheng that you have been wronged a lot outside. Now you are back home, and you are still the seconddy of Thompson Family.¡± Master Jiang knew that he owed her, and when she died, he didn¡¯t investigate clearly, leaving her in the outflow for so many years. Heather Thompson didn¡¯t feel wronged. It was his own choice, and he insisted on not going home, and Master Jiang had done well enough. So instead of standing up, she insisted on kneeling there. ¡°Small kwai, I¡¯m sorry you, I know your heart is actually to me me ¡­¡± Heather Thompson directly vetoed: ¡°No, I don¡¯t me you. I am kneeling here now, just waiting for your punishment.¡± For the first time, Father Jiang was at a loss: ¡°You didn¡¯t make any mistakes in this matter from beginning to end. Why should I punish you?¡± Heather Thompson lowered her head and her tone gradually dropped: ¡°At the beginning, I faked my death, which made you think that you had lost a daughter. Those sad feelings must have affected your health. Plus, I insisted on not going home for so many years and didn¡¯t give you a good filial piety ¡­¡± Listening to Heather Thompson¡¯s words, no matter how much old man Jiang¡¯s dissatisfaction is, it will all disappear at this moment. He stood up in person, stepped forward on crutches and helped her up. ¡°Xiao Kui, you are my daughter. How can I me you?¡± Heather Thompson, though she is over half a century old, will always be the second daughter who is most like him in front of Father Jiang.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Thompson Family¡¯s blood runs through her, and blood is thicker than water, so he is reluctant to me her. Cassie was relieved to watch the two make up. Master Jiang waved to Cassie and motioned for her toe over. His face is undisguised kindness: ¡°Cassie, thank you for getting your mother back. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t necessarily know that I still have a daughter living in the world.¡± What Master Jiang said makes sense. He has only one son and two women. His son died of illness early and his two daughters left one after another. This is a very painful blow to a man with white hair and ck hair. But now, he not only has a granddaughter, but also returns his daughter who left at the beginning, which is simply good news for him, and he even feels a lot younger at once. ¡°You¡¯re wee, these are all things I should do.¡± Cassie was very happy to see old Jiang in good condition. ¡°What to talk about? So happy, tell me and listen. ¡± A man arrived at the door, travel-stained and it was Jiang Beicheng who had not seen for a long time. When Jiang Beicheng saw Heather Thompson at first sight, he was instantly shocked: ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s really simr.¡± Heather Thompson is just like Cassie, but Cassie is a little more delicate and beautiful than Heather Thompson. ¡°You boy, how can you judge your aunt as soon as youe up?¡± Ginger, he picked up a cane and knocked hard at him. Jiang Beicheng dodged aside, just avoiding this. He spat out his tongue: ¡°Didn¡¯t I praise my aunt for her beauty?¡± After that, he remembered the purpose of hising: ¡°By the way, Cassie, I have already investigated all the things you told me. In the whole country, only Lin Group can mass-produce the kind of chips you need.¡± He frowned and didn¡¯t look well. ¡°This Lin really has two brushes.¡± Father Jiang asked, ¡°What chip?¡± Jiang Beicheng directly exined: ¡°Cassie wants to enter the technology industry, but at present she needs partners, and the kind of chip she needs can only be produced on arge scale by Lin Group. But Cassie also told me that those people in the Lam Group are really not fucking people. A mouth is 25% higher than the original price, so she gave up cooperating with the Lam Group. ¡± Twenty-five percent, that¡¯s not a small sum. If we really cooperate, we may lose a lot. Cassie listened to Jiang Beicheng and realized the seriousness of the matter. Can¡¯t even a group like Chiang Kai-shek, which is involved in a wide range of scientific and technological fields, produce? Jiang Beicheng seemed to see her doubts and nodded helplessly at her. Chapter 614 Cliff-style breakup Cassie is a little depressed. The main purpose of hering here this time is to get help from Thompson Family. I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beicheng to reject her so bluntly. It¡¯s really a headache to think about it However, looking at her so mncholy, Jiang Beicheng still felt a little sorry: ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much, you will always find a solution, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But now the group is undergoing a severe test, and there is not much time to wait.¡± ¡°Then do you have any other way?¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s words seemed naive to her. If she really had any other way, how could she havee all the way to Kyoto? At this time, Heather Thompson, who was also frowning, suddenly calmed down and her voice was indifferent: ¡°Maybe, I have an idea.¡± Cassie also guessed Heather Thompson¡¯s meaning at once, but she couldn¡¯t ept it easily for a while. ¡°Yunsiyi may be able to help you do this.¡± Yunjia¡¯s industry does have a lot of achievements in the field of science and technology, but Cassie didn¡¯t ask him for it. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Yunjia, but she gave up after many considerations. The reason is very simple. Yunsiyi has a special status and has such an embarrassing rtionship with her. Besides, Heather Thompson doesn¡¯t like getting in touch with Yunsiyi. If she rashly cooperates with Yunjia, she is worried that Heather Thompson will feel ufortable. But now, Heather Thompson actually agreed directly, which she didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to embarrass yourself. If I really don¡¯t want to get in touch with him, I will find another way. ¡± Cassie is very careful about her. How could Heather Thompson not be moved? Moreover, she is still her mother, so how can she bear to have her daughter cornered? Heather Thompson took her hand and patted it to show that she was all right. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Beicheng chattered beside him: ¡°Who is Yun Siyi?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Beicheng to contact thepany, and he didn¡¯t know much about the people in these business circles. But Cassie is not in a hurry to exin to him at the moment. She just spit out two words: ¡°My dad.¡± Jiang Beicheng was almost choked to death by saliva: ¡°What? Your dad? Where did you get a dad? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it clearly for a while now, and I¡¯ll tell you when I have a chance.¡± It is imperative that her main task is to find Yun Siyi and discuss cooperation with him. Jiang Beicheng knew it was urgent, so he didn¡¯t keep pestering her to ask. Heather Thompson stayed in Thompson Family temporarily, while Cassie went back to Jiangcheng directly. Before he left, Jiang Beicheng followed the past repeatedly. On the ne back, Cassie looked at him fidgeting and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t thepany busy?¡± Why do you have toe back to Jiangcheng with me? ¡± ¡°Nothing, just want to travel.¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s words sound like being said casually, but Cassie knows that things are definitely not that simple. ording to his previous abnormal behavior and his previous experience, Cassie hit the nail on the head: ¡°Do you want to go back and find Shi Ran?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t contacted that woman for a long time.¡± Jiang Beicheng stammered at once. He had been looking for Shi Ran before, and as a result, the woman had been lukewarm to her. He pursued him openly and openly, and went to see her secretly. But no matter how he treats her, that woman has always been indifferent to her and devoted herself to acting. Over time, he knew that this woman was not something he could easily handle, so he gave up. ¡°No contact doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m your rtive. You can tell me the truth.¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s face changed, and finally he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, I admit, I went to see her this time.¡± He doesn¡¯t believe that woman has no interest in herself. What¡¯s more, he has the ability and his own things to do now, so he won¡¯t be used of doing nothing by that woman again. Javen met her at the airport when they got off the ne. Seeing Jiang Beicheng limping behind, his face was inexpressible and he asked, ¡°How did hee over?¡± ¡°Chasing your wife for thousands of miles.¡± Cassie made fun of the sentence, and he saw that the man behind him immediately turned ck as the bottom of the pot. ¡°What is chasing a wife?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t expose you.¡± Cassie shrugged and went straight ahead: ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about him, he has his own things to do.¡± Javen thought there was some truth in what she said, so he followed.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Beicheng was left alone behind in a daze, and it took a long time to react. ¡°How could you leave me!¡± ¡­¡­ Hugo James never looked well during the days when he was investigating the case. Jones Davis knows that he will not be in a good mood until this matter is solved. She understands and epts. But suddenly one day, Hugo James didn¡¯t know what happened and began to alienate her. Jones Davis thinks that Hugo James will not ept it anyway if he deliberately ignores her just because he is in a bad mood when investigating a case. ¡°Hugo James, what¡¯s wrong with you these days? Can you make it clear to me? ¡± Jones Davis simply rushed to Hugo James¡±w firm, saw him busy walking in front of him, and immediately voiced his grievances without even looking at himself. ¡°I¡¯m busy these days and I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t take care of you.¡± When Hugo James said this, there was a faint sense of alienation in his tone. Jones Davis can¡¯t figure it out. A person who was so kind to himself before has suddenly changed. And there are no reasons for the change. Jones Davis is very wronged. She doesn¡¯t believe that Hugo James, who liked herself so much before, will be like this now. ¡°Is it really just because you are too busy?¡± Hugo James nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have anything else? ¡± The implication is to drive her away. Jones Davis felt tearsing out of his eyes: ¡°Summer has told me that there is not so much work in yourw firm these days. You are actually avoiding me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why do you want to avoid me? What did I do wrong? ¡± ¡°You from those things to now, the mood has been wrong, at first I can understand. But now you are ignoring my love. ¡± ¡°Hugo James, do you not like me?¡± As soon as the voice fell, Jones Davis heard a light sentenceing from his ear. ¡°Yes, you guessed right, I just don¡¯t like you.¡± Jones Davis raised his head in disbelief, but bumped into his indifferent eyes. Chapter 615 Don鈥檛 like it ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me? Why so suddenly? ¡± Jones Davis can¡¯t believe it. He always feels that this man is hiding something from himself, and he is still cheating on himself. Hugo James seemed a little anxious and impatient, and waved, ¡°I have already said, will you stop bothering me these days?¡± After that, he didn¡¯t even wait for Jones Davis¡± reaction in front of him and strode away. Jones Davis clenched his fist behind him with tears in his eyes: ¡°Hugo James, is there anything you can tell me clearly?¡± You must give me a reason. ¡± Even if you don¡¯t like her, let her go and give him a reasonable exnation. This rtionship is not like this. It just falls apart. ¡°I have no reason to give it to you.¡± ¡°Hugo James!¡± Jones Davis felt that a belief in his heart was about to copse: ¡°Do you know what you will lose by doing this?¡± ¡°Break up.¡± Jones Davis looked up with disbelief in his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said break up, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Hugo James has never spoken so impatiently, and Jones Davis didn¡¯t respond for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you want to break up with me.¡± ¡°You see, I gave you a reason. You don¡¯t believe me. I won¡¯t give you a reason, and you say I have no basis.¡± Hugo James never felt that the woman in front of him was so troublesome. ¡°I have given it to you now. Is there anything else to say?¡± Tears rolled down Jones Davis¡± face, and she shook her head, with a wait for a while tone: ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± ¡°In this case, don¡¯t juste to myw firm to bother me in the future.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he looked at her from beginning to end, just like looking at an expired product. In the end, he didn¡¯t even say a word, just turned and left. Jones Davis looked at the back of his stride and left, always feeling that it was like a dream. It is clear that I have done nothing wrong. It is clear that just two or three days ago, the rtionship between the two people was still so good. How did it suddenly be like this? Why do you suddenly dislike it and want to break up? She stood aimlessly in the lobby of thew firm until Summer came behind her and pulled her arm. She shook her shoulder hard: ¡°Jones Davis, wake up, you got dumped, you know?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jones Davis lowered his head with a hint of stubbornness in his tone: ¡°What do you mean I was dumped? This is called a peaceful breakup. ¡± ¡°Well, my aunt, don¡¯t be stubborn. I¡¯ll tell you secretly. Don¡¯t tell the boss that a girl has beening to see him frequently these days. I think they are chatting well. ording to my inference, you shouldn¡¯t be green, right?¡± ¡°Be ¡­ green?¡± Jones Davis never thought that such an outrageous plot would happen to her one day. Hugo James is not a peerless good man, but at least a totally honest man. ording to his personality, it is impossible to cheat. Just like before, Wenmu may cheat, but he will never cheat. But now a person who is familiar with herself or even biased towards herself says such a thing, and she has to believe it. Summer can¡¯t lie to her. ¡°Do you know what that girl looks like?¡± Maybe she knows that person. Looking at the unyielding eyes of Jones Davis, Summer sighed. ¡°This girl is our boss¡¯s ex-girlfriend ¡­¡± Jones Davis had no idea how she got back to the set. Even when she was sitting on the set¡¯s sofa, her mind was still echoing what Summer had just said. ¡°About three or four years ago, our boss talked about a love. At that time, I didn¡¯t know you. The boss was very kind to her, and she was simply a baby.¡± ¡°All of us thought Hugo James would definitely marry that girl, but I don¡¯t know what happened, and that girl suddenly disappeared. This disappearance is three years. ¡± ¡°But ording to our guess, that girl should have disliked our boss at that time, or something happened at home. Anyway, the rtionship between them is quite bizarre and their feelings are very bumpy.¡± Summer is talking aside, and Jones Davis is listening here, and his heart is wrenching. ¡°What happenedter?¡± ¡°Later, that girl broke up with our boss. During that time, our boss was depressed for a long time, but fortunately, she met youter and came out.¡± Jones Davis always felt something was wrong when she said these words. ¡°What do you mean, you met me, so you came out?¡± Jones Davis always felt that what he was going to hear next would shatter his three views. ¡°There is a bloody story, but you have to ept it.¡± Jones Davis, who often shoots TV idol dramas, how could she not know? She smiled sadly and asked, ¡°I look like that girl, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Summer saw that she was teetering and almost unstable, so she didn¡¯t dare to continue to stimte her. She carefully considered her words: ¡°If you don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s all the time before, and our boss certainly can¡¯t take you as her body double ¡­¡± As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that it was the word body double that made her heart pull up. ¡°You mean Hugo James likes me just because I look like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Jones Davis never thought that his previously happy life was stolen. But now that I think about it, it seems that I can know something from the clues. Why did he suddenly throw so much money at his new self, and why did he fall in love with himself at first sight? Why are you so good to yourself? Why are you so meticulous and meticulous like a model boyfriend? These things seem to be justified.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis sat on the sofa, thinking over and over again in his mind. So he broke up with himself now, in fact, only because the Lord came back, and she was going to give up her life. Those good things before are actually expressed to her through themselves. Jones Davis lowered his head and tears fell on the ground. Cheng Ling saw her head buried in herp, her shoulders stirred up, and she thought it was something wronged, so she quickly came to ask. ¡°Jones Davis, what¡¯s the matter with you? Did someone bully you? Why are you crying here? ¡± Cheng Ling had never seen her cry like this, and she was frightened to disgrace: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Jones Davis, just tell me.¡± Chapter 616 Look ahead ¡°Cheng Ling, I¡¯m fine.¡± But no matter what I think, calm my mood and try to be normal, her tears can¡¯t stop. Cheng Ling was helpless. She refused to tell herself the reason, and there was no way tofort her. She could only pat her on the shoulder and give her a tissue by the way. ¡°You still have to be optimistic. There are still many beautiful things in life. Look forward.¡± Jones Davis pulled his lip corner, and his voice was sad: ¡°Is it beautiful? But why do I feel that it is not so beautiful? ¡± Both rtionships ended in failure. She always feels that she has a deep hatred for her feelings. She obviously has done nothing wrong or done anything unnatural. Why must she suffer such a thing? Thought of here, she felt more and more wronged. Cheng Ling is not an idiot. Listening to her, ording to her daily performance, she can probably guess that it should be emotionally frustrated. ¡°Is your boyfriend bullying you? You tell me. ¡± Jones Davis shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend anymore. I broke up.¡± Cheng Ling feels that her heart is about to jump out. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such good news. If she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, can she pursue her openly now? But at present, Jones Davis is still so sad that he can¡¯t show too much happiness, so as not to arouse her disgust. After thinking about it, he could onlyfort her silently: ¡°I knew he was not a good thing, and you should not have promised to be with him from the beginning.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, break up with him, and you will meet better. ¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t want to hear these words at all now. She doesn¡¯t want to meet anything better. One after another, she felt that she was not suitable for running a rtionship at all. But what makes her curious most now is what the girl looks like, and why does it make him so obsessed? Even find a body double to rece it. Jones Davis wiped her tears. She stood up and made a big decision in her heart. ¡°Cheng Ling, let¡¯s stop filming these two days. I need to adjust my mood.¡± Cheng Ling knew that Jones Davis was really not suitable for filming now, so she nodded. But now is really a good opportunity to sneak in, and he doesn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity easily. Seeing Jones Davis¡± eyes red and swollen, he felt a little distressed and some inexplicable expectations. ¡°Do you need me to apany you for fun?¡± Cheng Ling tried to put her voice softly to make it sound more pleasant. Jones Davis has nothing inmon with him on weekdays. When he heard this, he also frowned with some doubts: ¡°You are so busy at ordinary times, so you don¡¯t need to apany me?¡± Cheng Ling also realized that she had overstepped her bounds and touched her nose awkwardly: ¡°No, I just thought that you were alone now, afraid that no one would apany you.¡± Jones Davis also felt that his speech was a little sharp, and smiled and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need it.¡± It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. Cheng Ling can¡¯t say anything more. Jones Davis took a leave of absence from the director and decided to go for fun alone. Although she wanted to go, she decided to go to the country she had nned never to contact again. That¡¯s where Wenmu transnted the bone marrow to her. She wasn¡¯t prepared to tell Cassie about the breakup prematurely, and now she still has something to deal with. If she told her directly, she would be very worried. She can¡¯t let her worry about herself all the time. ¡­¡­ Cassie didn¡¯t rush to tell Javen that Ginger Geller was still alive. She always felt that it was too early to cause unnecessary trouble. However, she deliberately mentioned the little boy to Javen. Now they don¡¯t have any news about the little boy, the only thing they have is a few blurred photos taken secretly. This can¡¯t find out anything. Although there is something, it¡¯s just something that is deliberately ced on the open surface and can be seen clearly by everyone. That¡¯s not what Cassie wants to see.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Cassie has given Jiang Chuanyu the photo of this little boy and asked her to help find out who this person really is. This incident also caused Teddy Smith¡¯s dissatisfaction, thinking that Cassie and Javen requisitioned their wives as manpower, which led to theirck of time with him. Cassie¡¯s answer to this is, get out. Jiang Chuanyu proved to be the most talented detective. In just three days, he touched the identity background of the little boy clearly. Cassie looked at the list and lost in thought. The little boy named He Chen is three and a half years old this year. ording to this survey, He Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s name is He Jiao, a college ssmate of Javen, and even teachers in the same department. What a coincidence! Javen just graduated from college for four years. In the face of these credible news, Javen is somewhat stunned. ¡°I really have some impressions of this He Jiao.¡± Cassie listened to what he said aside, and her brows became tighter and tighter. Javen said that this He Jiao was also one of his pursuers. Different from others, his personality is a little too withdrawn. Others are enthusiastic and take the initiative to express their feelings, while she silently stuffed herself with a love letter. And the reason why he remembers her is precisely because the content of that love letter is too creepy, and it involves many abstract things, which is not written by a normal girl. So he unconsciously ssified the little girl as a different kind. He didn¡¯t recall the love letter, because after reading it, he threw it into the trash can. Then he fell in love. Since then, he has never epted anything about her, and there is no intersection between their lives. Just when he thought he was about to forget this person, she suddenly appeared, which made him a little confused. ¡°You mean that the love letter she wrote to you at that time was a little weird?¡± Love letters can be subtle, sentimental or direct, but how can they be described as weird? Cassie caught the point at once. ¡°I can¡¯t remember it for a long time, but I vaguely remember that some words described in it are very desperate and weird, just like writing a memorial service.¡± Cassie was thrilled to hear this, too. That sounds really abnormal. ¡°So she suddenly appears now, and there is even a child who looks very simr to you. It is probably no ident.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes are cold, too ¡°If this is the case, things may be much worse than we thought.¡± Chapter 617 By hook or by crook Cassie seems to have noticed the seriousness of this matter, and her expression has be condensed. ¡°It is imperative to know where this little boy came from first. The background of this little boy seems to have been deliberately covered up, but it can¡¯t be found out.¡± She always felt that it was not that simple. ¡°I think so.¡± Javen said yes. But in this way, Cassie also feels ridiculous and absurd: ¡°There is a little boy¡¯s home address in this information. Why don¡¯t we ask it sometime?¡± Besides, this little boy is not far from the Wen family. ¡°I just have nothing to do today, so why don¡¯t we go now?¡± Javen stood up to drive. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as he walked to the door, he met a person who was absolutely impossible to appear. ¡°Ginger Geller?¡± Cassie froze when she heard the name. He Yun stood at the door and saw Javen¡¯s surprised look. He didn¡¯t feel very flustered: ¡°Sir, you mistook me for someone else.¡± Javen can never admit his mistake. Although the girl in front of him has changed slightly in temperament, whether from the five senses or the familiar feeling, he is extremely sure that the person in front of him is Ginger Geller. ¡°Why did you find this ce?¡± Javen avoided that question and changed to another one. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯te to see you today. I came to see Cassie.¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows: ¡°Miss He might as well just say it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t invite me in? Don¡¯t you just let your guests stand at the door? ¡± Cassie smiled. ¡°Thene in.¡± Aftering in, Hejun naturally touched the sofa and sat down, as if it were like her home: ¡°You should know the purpose of mying to see you today.¡± ¡°If you want to talk to me about cooperation, I won¡¯t give in.¡± He Jun sighed helplessly when she saw that she couldn¡¯t make ends meet. She seemed a little sorry: ¡°You know, if you really want to develop in this industry, you must rely on Lin¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make things tooplicated.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wo Jun really can¡¯t figure out what she can think of. Things havee to such a situation, and she is still so tough. Self-confidence should not be overconfident. ¡°Noment.¡± Cassie, like ying cotton, ys four or two thousand catties. ¡°Since you are so confident, I won¡¯t dampen your enthusiasm for the time being, but remember not to cry then.¡± Wo Jun admitted that she was just trying to throw her weight around today. However, seeing Cassie¡¯s attitude, she suddenly felt a little cut. When they broke up in discord, Hejun naturally had nothing to talk about. She stood up and was just about to leave when Javen, who had been silent all the time, suddenly stopped her: ¡°Ginger Geller.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I repeat, my name is not Ginger Geller.¡± He Jun¡¯s face was surprised, and his eyes looked meaningfully at Cassie. The question in his eyes seemed to be saying, Did you tell him my true identity? Cassie shook her head gently. Wo Jun just breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart immediately got a little angry. How afraid she was to disturb the lives of two people, so she deliberately concealed the news. Thought of here, her mood suddenly improved again. If their own existence can also affect the rtionship between the two of them, it seems quite interesting to say so. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your wife called me? My name is He Jun. ¡± After that, she brushed her hair, and then slowly extended her right hand: ¡°Please give me more advice.¡± Javen didn¡¯t shake that hand. He stared at her hand quietly and said indifferently, ¡°You have a small ck mole on your right index finger.¡± Wo Jun felt a quiver. She didn¡¯t think that after such a long time, he actually remembered his own appearance. This sentence suddenly caused her inner fluctuations. ¡°Mr. Smith really observes carefully. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife will be jealous?¡± Wo Jun deliberately said this sentence in order to make both of them ufortable. Sure enough, two people¡¯s faces have changed a little. Cassie is not ufortable because she is jealous. She just feels a little pity for the woman in front of her. Although Javen knew Cassie was not an unreasonable person, he gave her a worried look back. After seeing theplex emotions on her face, I was a little relieved. ¡°Our husband and wife have a good rtionship, so you don¡¯t need to remind us.¡± Hejun¡¯s face changed when she heard this, but she quickly adjusted. She tried to squeeze out a gentle smile and asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Javen looked at her with heavy eyes, as if trying to see some clues through her micro-expression. ¡°So, what did youe back for this time?¡± Javen can clearly feel that she wants to target Cassie, but he is not qualified to use her. ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Even though Javen already knows her identity, he still doesn¡¯t want to admit it frankly. Nevertheless, after so many years, when He Jun sees him again, his eyes will still throb. With these words, she turned smartly and never looked back. When she came back this time, she had only one purpose, that is, to make these two people pay the price. Everything else, she no longer considers. After Hejun left, Javen turned and looked at Cassie¡¯s face. ¡°She is Ginger Geller, isn¡¯t she?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°When did you know?¡± Complex changes in Cassie¡¯s eyes: ¡°Thest time she signed for the meeting, she made trouble at my ce.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the word trouble. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Cassie warmed up when she heard this and shook her head: ¡°I have nothing to do, but she may have persuaded a man toe over and make trouble, and thene over and pretend to be a nice guy.¡± Javen can¡¯t say how he feels, but he thinks that He Jun, or Ginger Geller, is definitelying back for more than a simple purpose. And it¡¯s obvious that the target is both of them. ¡°If shees to see you privately again in the future, you must tell me.¡± Looking at his slightly nervous appearance, Cassie smiled andforted him: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry so much, I¡¯m sure nothing will happen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your ability to protect yourself. I¡¯m worried about her inner darkness.¡± There are only two possibilities for people who have experienced life and death. One is to cherish life more, and the other is- Will put life and death at risk and do whatever it takes. Chapter 618 Why are you holding on to me? Cassie decided to go with Javen to find the little boy named He Chen. After what happened to Ginger Geller, Cassie and her husband felt more and more determined to find the little boy as soon as possible, and maybe they could find the truth of the matter. Although the ce where they live is not far from the Wen family, it is still too tortuous. Two people drove around for more than an hour before finding their destination. After getting off the bus, looking at the shabby environment around them, both of them frowned. It is obvious that He Jiao doesn¡¯t look so poor. Why do you want to live in such a poor and hard-to-find ce here? ¡°Maybe ¡­ the purpose of her choosing to live here is not because of insufficient funds, but because this ce is too remote and safe.¡± This is just his personal guess, but Cassie thinks it¡¯s probably the reason. She saw two people¡¯s eyes so dodgy, it must be because of fear. This fear maye from fear of being found by them. However, why should she be afraid of being found by them? Cassie thinks this matter is confusing, so we must find her as soon as possible and ask her clearly. Two people walked along the path surrounded by abandoned garbage and passed a dpidated residential building.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ording to the details, this residential building should be the ce they are looking for. Residential buildings look a little disrepair, and even have be dangerous buildings. However, it has not been demolished, probably because there are many poor people nearby, so it is not convenient to demolish. The corridor was dark and damp, and the dim lights shed overhead. He Jiao lives on the third floor, the floor is not too high, and theyout of the door looks more delicate and warm than others. The skin on the wall has peeled off, and Cassie stood out carefully for fear of knocking something off. She raised her hand and tapped on the old door. There was a response soon. ¡°Who is it?¡± This door is old and doesn¡¯t even have a cat¡¯s eye, which is lucky and unlucky. If let He Jiao know, it is the two of them who call at home rashly. It is estimated that they will be scared and panic, and maybe they will do something extreme. Therefore, in a hurry, Cassie directly pinched her voice and asked, ¡°Is it He Jiao?¡± She is good at the disguise of voice, and the people inside didn¡¯t hear anything unusual. But after all, it was a strange voice, and He Jiao raised her vignce: ¡°Who are you? How do you know my name? ¡± ¡°I check the water meter.¡± Hearing this sentence, Javen almost couldn¡¯t helpughing. But this is obviously a bitme. After living here for so long, how could she not know whether the person who checked the water meter was male or female? She immediately responded. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Cassie tried to make her voice look helpless and impatient: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to check the water meter either, but the person who checked the water meter had something temporary today, and this responsibility fell on my head. Please cooperate, thank you.¡± Cassie¡¯s emotional bnce is very in ce, which shows the impatience of a person who is in danger. He Jiao seems to be less skeptical than before, but she still asks cautiously: ¡°Is it really to check the water meter?¡± ¡°Of course, this can be fake.¡± Cassie mutteredints as she spoke. He Jiao waspletely convinced that she had just opened the door a crack and saw the tall figure at the door, so she was ready to close the door at once. She was cheated! It¡¯s a pity that Javen at the door had already made preparations for thousands of feet, even faster than her. He stuck his foot in the door directly and pressed the door to prevent her from moving. He Jiao seems to realize that this kind of behavior can¡¯t stop outsiders froming in. In desperation, she hurriedly ran into the house. After locking the bedroom door safely, she leaned against the door and slowly fell to the ground. Suddenly, the face of the figure at the door shed through her mind. Wait, why is that face so familiar? He jiao didn¡¯t react when she heard the sound outside. ¡°He Jiao, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you. I just want to ask you something.¡± Javen naturally revealed his own voice. He jiao heard this, I don¡¯t know why, and suddenly a different emotion welled up in her heart. She held her legs in her hands, trying not to make any noise. ¡°I really have no malice towards you.¡± Hearing this, He Jiao made an effort to send out a faint voice: ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apologize to you before?¡± I have also exined it to you clearly. Why do you have to hold on to me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not clinging to you, but I haven¡¯t got a sincere answer to some questions.¡± Cassie saw that her mood was still stable, so she asked directly, ¡°You are not married and have no boyfriend. Where did youe from?¡± He Jiao knew that the question woulde back to the child in the end, so when she heard what Cassie asked, she suddenly felt cold all over. ¡°Why do you ask children?¡± Her voice gradually lingered on the verge of copse, and she couldn¡¯t figure out why she just had another child. Why did they cling to herself? What does this child have to do with them? ! He jiao tightly closed her mouth and her forehead was sweating. I don¡¯t know why, she suddenly felt a little breathless. This strange state made her slow for a long time. She clutched the clothes on her chest and exhaled. Listening to the sudden silence in the bedroom, Cassie thought something had happened in it and exchanged nces with Javen. Cassie took a light step to study how to open the door lock, while Javen searched around the room for the whereabouts of the bedroom door key. Suddenly, Cassie waved to him. ¡°The key is on the door.¡± Shemunicates with Javen in spoken English. Javen followed quietly moved to the door, two people close to the door to listen to the inside of the situation, feel the breathing seems to be wrong, immediately made a break, Javen directly forced open the door. They didn¡¯t expect that He Jiao inside would be nervous and have difficulty breathing. Cassie hurriedly squatted down to give her psychological counseling and physical dpression. After a long time, He Jiao slowly recovered. ¡°Why?¡± How charming pale corners of the mouth still hung a sad smile. ¡°Why do you want to pull me? What did I do wrong? ¡± Cassie¡¯s tone is somewhat helpless: ¡°No one is clinging to you, and I have no malice. I really just want to ask you some simple questions.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask again!¡± He jiao suddenly roared out like a madman. ¡°The child belongs to Javen, okay?¡± Chapter 619 Bad mental state Cassie and Javen thought she was insane when they heard her say such ridiculous things. ¡°What are you talking nonsense? How can this child be his? ¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Are you in a bad state of mind?¡± He jiaoughed at this: ¡°haven¡¯t you been asking me?¡± Isn¡¯t that what you want to know? ¡± Cassie suddenly became speechless. She really wants to know about it, but she doesn¡¯t have to make up such an absurd excuse. ¡°Then you just said that this child belongs to Javen. Is there any evidence?¡± He Jiao lowered her head dejectedly, and her voice was slightly gloomy: ¡°Do you still need any evidence? I have already told the truth. What do you want? ¡± Javen saw that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Is it true what she said? Cassie looked at him and thought that these words sounded particrly outrageous. Javen couldn¡¯t have contacted He Jiao behind her back, which she firmly believed. But what He Jiao said in hit the floor doesn¡¯t look like lying. ¡°How did this childe?¡± He jiao opened her mouth and was just about to say something when the door outside was suddenly knocked. The wooden door was banging, and He Jiao¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted, so she didn¡¯t want to talk any more. ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± Cassie stood up warily. ¡°My son is back.¡± He jiao stood up slowly, staggered out and prepared to open the door. Cassie and Javen didn¡¯t know what to do, so they had to hide in the bedroom first. At the same time, monitor the outside movements. Through a crack in the door, two people clearly watched He Jiao go to the door and opened it, but not only He Chen but also He Jun, who had just met, came in. ¡°Why are you here?¡± This is what He Jiao told He Jun, two people obviously know each other, but He Jiao is full of preparedness and hostility to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t just get off work and have nothing to do, so I went to pick up Chenchen.¡± He Chenyang raised a smiling face and shook the snacks in his hand. ¡°Mom, I met Aunt Hejun when I came back today, and she bought me a snack.¡± He Chen was so happy that his mouth was a bit of a scum. But he jiao inexplicably changed her face, and she grabbed the snacks and threw them on the ground. ¡°How many times have I told you before, don¡¯t take things from strangers casually.¡± He Chen was almost scared to cry, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly and became pale. Aside the grain narration like already ustomed to some of her movements, did not show the appearance of surprise. Or maybe she doesn¡¯t care about these things. ¡°I have told you countless times that I won¡¯t do those things for you. Please don¡¯t bother me and my children again.¡± He Jiao pulled He Chen and stopped behind himself, like amb protecting a calf. He Jun smiled while covering her mouth: ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly provoke you and your children? ¡± ¡°As for that favor, whether you help or not, it¡¯s all up to you. I never threatened you.¡± He Jiao listened to her shirking responsibility and trembled with anger: ¡°But you obviously threatened me.¡± ¡°What kind of threat are my words? If I really want to threaten you, I will tell Javen about it myself. If he knows that you gave birth to such a child with his sperm, do you think Cassie and them will kill you?¡± He jiao wanted to rush up to cover her mouth, but it was toote. This has been heard clearly by two people in the room. He Jiao knew that they had clearly heard these things, so she simply broke the jar and gave her a hard push. He Jun stumbled back a few steps and became angry from embarrassment: ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Now that you have said these words, I simply won¡¯t hide them from you.¡± He Jiao snorted: ¡°Go now and get out of my house at once.¡± Although He Chen looks pale, he seems to be used to the way in front of him. He Jun gave her a vicious stare: ¡°Remember your behavior today, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, I won¡¯t let you have good fruit to eat!¡± ¡± Say that finish, she left directly, mming the door. After these things, He Jiao squatted down and took He Chen¡¯s hand: ¡°You are not allowed to contact that woman again, you know?¡± He Chen bowed his head and his voice was a little wronged: ¡°But I don¡¯t think this aunt is a bad person.¡± ¡°Do you know what she just said? Do you know what kind of person she is? ¡± He Jiao doesn¡¯t know what ecstasy this woman has given her son. A child who is usually so obedient is so stubborn now. He Chen is still young and doesn¡¯t understand right and wrong. He only knows that the aunt will buy herself a lot of delicious food and be good to herself. She even promised herself that she could take him to the amusement park as long as she agreed slowly. He has been hiding with his mother before and has never been to an amusement park. But now the only chance to go to the amusement park has also been deprived by my mother. Thinking of this, he became more and more wronged and couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she did to make you hate her so much, but she never hurt me.¡± He Chen¡¯s voice is very small, but it is particrly clear in this quiet environment. Why don¡¯t you fight? Just pick up the feather duster from the shoe cab next to you and raise your hand to fight. At thest second when the feather duster fell on him, Cassie suddenly rushed out and grabbed it. ¡°In any case, the children are innocent.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice is very low, and obviously she hasn¡¯t recovered from the shock just now. But she knows that no matter what happens, the children in front of her are innocent, and children should not be held responsible for adult affairs. Hearing this sentence, He Jiao, who was just angry, suddenly faded. Seems to be forbearing for a long time, she suddenly burst into tears. Cassie and Javen were watching her cry, watching her cry out of breath.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. For a long time, He Jiao gradually eased her mood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± This is a bted apology, and it is also an apology that He Jiao must have. He Jiao finally took care of her son¡¯s mood. She crouched down and said softly, ¡°Chenchen, it was just mom¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t hit you. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and y for a while?¡± Although he Chen is young and not sensible, he also knows that his mother and these two strange uncles and aunts should have something to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom, I don¡¯t me you.¡± He Chen is sensible and distressing. When he turned back to his room and closed the door, He Jiao turned around and plopped down on his knees. Chapter 620 Leave as soon as possible ¡°First of all, I want to apologize to Javen. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He jiao¡¯s voice is vibrato, and it seems that she is not ready for it. ¡°Five years ago, I was so possessed that I had such an idea.¡± ¡°I used these things to make myself pregnant with Chenchen. At first I was very excited. I thought that since I couldn¡¯t get you, I would have a child with you. But as time went by, I gradually realized the absurdity of this matter. ¡± ¡°But at that time, the child was already very old, and it was toote to have an abortion. I had to give birth to him helplessly.¡± ¡°I am an unmarried woman with a child, and it is really impossible to survive. I have cut off contact at home, afraid to let them know that I have done such a shameful thing.¡± ¡°As Chenchen grows up, I gradually find that he looks more and more simr to you, which makes me happy and scared.¡± ¡°Chenchen asked me who his father was, but I didn¡¯t answer, because I couldn¡¯t answer his question. You were afraid that if he knew you were his father, it would definitely disturb your life. This is what I don¡¯t want to see and what I am most worried about. I am also worried that you will take the morning away. ¡± He jiao said, her mood gradually calmed down, as if she were telling a story. ¡°As a result, this Jiangcheng is really too small, and you still have to meet it.¡± ¡°When I meet you, I also hope that you can ignore this matter.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so persistent. You must get to the bottom of it.¡± When He Jiao said this, she was faint with fear: ¡°So I had to take him to such a residential building, but I didn¡¯t expect to be found by you.¡± He jiao said these things, which was aplete sigh of relief. ¡°Now it¡¯s like I said, that¡¯s the truth, you can punish it.¡± He Jiao knelt on the ground silently, like a prisoner ready for punishment and trial. Cassie and Javen had mixed feelings when they heard her finish these things. They didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Although they are very angry, they don¡¯t know how to make the people in front of them pay the price. ¡°I ruined your family.¡± He jiao closed her eyes and looked as if she were dead. There was no sound in the bedroom for a long time. Finally, He Jiao opened her eyes, looked at Cassie and asked, ¡°Have you figured out how to punish me?¡± Cassie¡¯s strength, she has basically understood clearly. If she wants, she can even make herself disappear from this world forever. Including the morning morning. Her heart ached at the thought of morning morning. Cassie shouldn¡¯t be so cruel that she wouldn¡¯t even want to keep a child¡¯s life. But the existence of this child has seriously affected their rtionship. What reason does Cassie have to keep him? The longer Cassie thinks, the more afraid she is. He Jiao looked at Cassie and was unwilling to make a sound. She thought she was grasping the interests, so she made a concession: ¡°If you are willing to adopt Chenchen, then I will never see him again in my life. If you don¡¯t want to see us, I can take him away.¡± He Jiao tried her best to protect Chenchen¡¯s life. Cassie knows that she can¡¯t make a choice. The person in front of her is not only a person who has done bad things, but also a mother. ¡°You take the children and go.¡± For a long time, she slowly made such a decision. Javen didn¡¯t say anything until Cassie made this decision, because he felt responsible for this matter and he needed to bear part of it himself. So he is not qualified to say anything.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. But after hearing Cassie say this, he gave her a surprised look. Although it was only the ending that he could have guessed long ago, there were still some inexplicable feelings when she said this. Javen stepped forward and grabbed her shoulder, her voice was very low: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although Cassie didn¡¯t feel very well in her heart, she didn¡¯t feel angry after hearing him apologize to herself in such a condescending manner: ¡°This incident was not your fault, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± At best, it is used. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any feelings for him.¡± This is Javen¡¯s guarantee. He jiao listened to the final verdict, and finally she breathed a sigh of relief. Afterpletely rxing, she stood up unsteadily. Cassie tried to reach out to help her, but she gently pushed her away. ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind.¡± He Jiao tears for you, the burden of many years in her heart has finally been unloaded: ¡°If I had known you were so kind, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it for so many years.¡± Cassie pulled out a smile and said faintly, ¡°I also hope you can abide by the agreement and never appear in Jiangcheng again.¡± He Jiao nodded desperately: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t appear in front of you again in the future.¡± As she spoke, she pulled out her mobile phone and began to book tickets. Cassie looked at her in a hurry and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. I¡¯m not forcing you to leave here now.¡± ¡°No, I will leave here as soon as possible.¡± He Jiao booked the ticket very quickly, as if afraid that she would go back on her word. Seeing her being so sincere, Cassie and Javen left first. Cassie sat in the car and said nothing for a long time. Javen never spoke, and there was still no emotional change on his face. It is clear that two people have done nothing, but they can no longermunicate normally, as if they were separated by an unbreakable barrier. Finally, Cassie broke the delicate atmosphere. She made up her mind and opened her mouth: ¡°What do you think of this matter?¡± Javen looked at her face seriously and promised word for word: ¡°As I just promised you, I don¡¯t have any feelings for that child. I only recognize you as a child.¡± Cassie naturally knows Javen¡¯s attitude. But the thought that the child has a face almost identical to Javen¡¯s and still has the same blood as him, Cassie¡¯s heart is in a mess. She can only silentlyfort herself that the child is innocent and can¡¯t do anything. Javen looked at her with a tangled look, as if she had made up her mind, and asked, ¡°If you are really unhappy, then I can ¡­¡± Cassie quickly denied it: ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Javen rested his mind and could only hug her in his arms andfort him softly: ¡°Just pretend it never happened, okay?¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Cassie was buried in his arms when the cell phone rang suddenly. When she connected the phone, her face suddenly changed. ¡°He Jiao is dead!¡± Chapter 621 Bad mental state Cassie and Javen thought she was insane when they heard her say such ridiculous things. ¡°What are you talking nonsense? How can this child be his? ¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Are you in a bad state of mind?¡± He jiaoughed at this: ¡°haven¡¯t you been asking me?¡± Isn¡¯t that what you want to know? ¡± Cassie suddenly became speechless. She really wants to know about it, but she doesn¡¯t have to make up such an absurd excuse. ¡°Then you just said that this child belongs to Javen. Is there any evidence?¡± He Jiao lowered her head dejectedly, and her voice was slightly gloomy: ¡°Do you still need any evidence? I have already told the truth. What do you want? ¡± Javen saw that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Is it true what she said? Cassie looked at him and thought that these words sounded particrly outrageous. Javen couldn¡¯t have contacted He Jiao behind her back, which she firmly believed. But what He Jiao said in hit the floor doesn¡¯t look like lying. ¡°How did this childe?¡± He jiao opened her mouth and was just about to say something when the door outside was suddenly knocked. The wooden door was banging, and He Jiao¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted, so she didn¡¯t want to talk any more. ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± Cassie stood up warily. ¡°My son is back.¡± He jiao stood up slowly, staggered out and prepared to open the door. Cassie and Javen didn¡¯t know what to do, so they had to hide in the bedroom first. At the same time, monitor the outside movements.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Through a crack in the door, two people clearly watched He Jiao go to the door and opened it, but not only He Chen but also He Jun, who had just met, came in. ¡°Why are you here?¡± This is what He Jiao told He Jun, two people obviously know each other, but He Jiao is full of preparedness and hostility to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t just get off work and have nothing to do, so I went to pick up Chenchen.¡± He Chenyang raised a smiling face and shook the snacks in his hand. ¡°Mom, I met Aunt Hejun when I came back today, and she bought me a snack.¡± He Chen was so happy that his mouth was a bit of a scum. But he jiao inexplicably changed her face, and she grabbed the snacks and threw them on the ground. ¡°How many times have I told you before, don¡¯t take things from strangers casually.¡± He Chen was almost scared to cry, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly and became pale. Aside the grain narration like already ustomed to some of her movements, did not show the appearance of surprise. Or maybe she doesn¡¯t care about these things. ¡°I have told you countless times that I won¡¯t do those things for you. Please don¡¯t bother me and my children again.¡± He Jiao pulled He Chen and stopped behind himself, like amb protecting a calf. He Jun smiled while covering her mouth: ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly provoke you and your children? ¡± ¡°As for that favor, whether you help or not, it¡¯s all up to you. I never threatened you.¡± He Jiao listened to her shirking responsibility and trembled with anger: ¡°But you obviously threatened me.¡± ¡°What kind of threat are my words? If I really want to threaten you, I will tell Javen about it myself. If he knows that you gave birth to such a child with his sperm, do you think Cassie and them will kill you?¡± He jiao wanted to rush up to cover her mouth, but it was toote. This has been heard clearly by two people in the room. He Jiao knew that they had clearly heard these things, so she simply broke the jar and gave her a hard push. He Jun stumbled back a few steps and became angry from embarrassment: ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Now that you have said these words, I simply won¡¯t hide them from you.¡± He Jiao snorted: ¡°Go now and get out of my house at once.¡± Although He Chen looks pale, he seems to be used to the way in front of him. He Jun gave her a vicious stare: ¡°Remember your behavior today, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, I won¡¯t let you have good fruit to eat!¡± ¡± Say that finish, she left directly, mming the door. After these things, He Jiao squatted down and took He Chen¡¯s hand: ¡°You are not allowed to contact that woman again, you know?¡± He Chen bowed his head and his voice was a little wronged: ¡°But I don¡¯t think this aunt is a bad person.¡± ¡°Do you know what she just said? Do you know what kind of person she is? ¡± He Jiao doesn¡¯t know what ecstasy this woman has given her son. A child who is usually so obedient is so stubborn now. He Chen is still young and doesn¡¯t understand right and wrong. He only knows that the aunt will buy herself a lot of delicious food and be good to herself. She even promised herself that she could take him to the amusement park as long as she agreed slowly. He has been hiding with his mother before and has never been to an amusement park. But now the only chance to go to the amusement park has also been deprived by my mother. Thinking of this, he became more and more wronged and couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she did to make you hate her so much, but she never hurt me.¡± He Chen¡¯s voice is very small, but it is particrly clear in this quiet environment. Why don¡¯t you fight? Just pick up the feather duster from the shoe cab next to you and raise your hand to fight. At thest second when the feather duster fell on him, Cassie suddenly rushed out and grabbed it. ¡°In any case, the children are innocent.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice is very low, and obviously she hasn¡¯t recovered from the shock just now. But she knows that no matter what happens, the children in front of her are innocent, and children should not be held responsible for adult affairs. Hearing this sentence, He Jiao, who was just angry, suddenly faded. Seems to be forbearing for a long time, she suddenly burst into tears. Cassie and Javen were watching her cry, watching her cry out of breath. For a long time, He Jiao gradually eased her mood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± This is a bted apology, and it is also an apology that He Jiao must have. He Jiao finally took care of her son¡¯s mood. She crouched down and said softly, ¡°Chenchen, it was just mom¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t hit you. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and y for a while?¡± Although he Chen is young and not sensible, he also knows that his mother and these two strange uncles and aunts should have something to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom, I don¡¯t me you.¡± He Chen is sensible and distressing. When he turned back to his room and closed the door, He Jiao turned around and plopped down on his knees. Chapter 622 Leave as soon as possible ¡°First of all, I want to apologize to Javen. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He jiao¡¯s voice is vibrato, and it seems that she is not ready for it. ¡°Five years ago, I was so possessed that I had such an idea.¡± ¡°I used these things to make myself pregnant with Chenchen. At first I was very excited. I thought that since I couldn¡¯t get you, I would have a child with you. But as time went by, I gradually realized the absurdity of this matter. ¡± ¡°But at that time, the child was already very old, and it was toote to have an abortion. I had to give birth to him helplessly.¡± ¡°I am an unmarried woman with a child, and it is really impossible to survive. I have cut off contact at home, afraid to let them know that I have done such a shameful thing.¡± ¡°As Chenchen grows up, I gradually find that he looks more and more simr to you, which makes me happy and scared.¡± ¡°Chenchen asked me who his father was, but I didn¡¯t answer, because I couldn¡¯t answer his question. You were afraid that if he knew you were his father, it would definitely disturb your life. This is what I don¡¯t want to see and what I am most worried about. I am also worried that you will take the morning away. ¡± He jiao said, her mood gradually calmed down, as if she were telling a story. ¡°As a result, this Jiangcheng is really too small, and you still have to meet it.¡± ¡°When I meet you, I also hope that you can ignore this matter.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so persistent. You must get to the bottom of it.¡± When He Jiao said this, she was faint with fear: ¡°So I had to take him to such a residential building, but I didn¡¯t expect to be found by you.¡± He jiao said these things, which was aplete sigh of relief. ¡°Now it¡¯s like I said, that¡¯s the truth, you can punish it.¡± He Jiao knelt on the ground silently, like a prisoner ready for punishment and trial. Cassie and Javen had mixed feelings when they heard her finish these things. They didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Although they are very angry, they don¡¯t know how to make the people in front of them pay the price. ¡°I ruined your family.¡± He jiao closed her eyes and looked as if she were dead. There was no sound in the bedroom for a long time. Finally, He Jiao opened her eyes, looked at Cassie and asked, ¡°Have you figured out how to punish me?¡± Cassie¡¯s strength, she has basically understood clearly. If she wants, she can even make herself disappear from this world forever. Including the morning morning. Her heart ached at the thought of morning morning. Cassie shouldn¡¯t be so cruel that she wouldn¡¯t even want to keep a child¡¯s life. But the existence of this child has seriously affected their rtionship. What reason does Cassie have to keep him? The longer Cassie thinks, the more afraid she is. He Jiao looked at Cassie and was unwilling to make a sound. She thought she was grasping the interests, so she made a concession: ¡°If you are willing to adopt Chenchen, then I will never see him again in my life. If you don¡¯t want to see us, I can take him away.¡± He Jiao tried her best to protect Chenchen¡¯s life. Cassie knows that she can¡¯t make a choice. The person in front of her is not only a person who has done bad things, but also a mother. ¡°You take the children and go.¡± For a long time, she slowly made such a decision. Javen didn¡¯t say anything until Cassie made this decision, because he felt responsible for this matter and he needed to bear part of it himself. So he is not qualified to say anything. But after hearing Cassie say this, he gave her a surprised look. Although it was only the ending that he could have guessed long ago, there were still some inexplicable feelings when she said this. Javen stepped forward and grabbed her shoulder, her voice was very low: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although Cassie didn¡¯t feel very well in her heart, she didn¡¯t feel angry after hearing him apologize to herself in such a condescending manner: ¡°This incident was not your fault, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. At best, it is used. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any feelings for him.¡± This is Javen¡¯s guarantee. He jiao listened to the final verdict, and finally she breathed a sigh of relief. Afterpletely rxing, she stood up unsteadily. Cassie tried to reach out to help her, but she gently pushed her away. ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind.¡± He Jiao tears for you, the burden of many years in her heart has finally been unloaded: ¡°If I had known you were so kind, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it for so many years.¡± Cassie pulled out a smile and said faintly, ¡°I also hope you can abide by the agreement and never appear in Jiangcheng again.¡± He Jiao nodded desperately: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t appear in front of you again in the future.¡± As she spoke, she pulled out her mobile phone and began to book tickets. Cassie looked at her in a hurry and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. I¡¯m not forcing you to leave here now.¡± ¡°No, I will leave here as soon as possible.¡± He Jiao booked the ticket very quickly, as if afraid that she would go back on her word. Seeing her being so sincere, Cassie and Javen left first. Cassie sat in the car and said nothing for a long time. Javen never spoke, and there was still no emotional change on his face. It is clear that two people have done nothing, but they can no longermunicate normally, as if they were separated by an unbreakable barrier. Finally, Cassie broke the delicate atmosphere. She made up her mind and opened her mouth: ¡°What do you think of this matter?¡± Javen looked at her face seriously and promised word for word: ¡°As I just promised you, I don¡¯t have any feelings for that child. I only recognize you as a child.¡± Cassie naturally knows Javen¡¯s attitude. But the thought that the child has a face almost identical to Javen¡¯s and still has the same blood as him, Cassie¡¯s heart is in a mess. She can only silentlyfort herself that the child is innocent and can¡¯t do anything. Javen looked at her with a tangled look, as if she had made up her mind, and asked, ¡°If you are really unhappy, then I can ¡­¡± Cassie quickly denied it: ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Javen rested his mind and could only hug her in his arms andfort him softly: ¡°Just pretend it never happened, okay?¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Cassie was buried in his arms when the cell phone rang suddenly. When she connected the phone, her face suddenly changed. ¡°He Jiao is dead!¡± Chapter 623 Wen rescue No one knows exactly how He Jiao died. When Cassie and Javen received the news and hurried to the hospital, they only saw a cold body covered with white cloth. There was a crying child standing next to him, which was in sharp contrast with the quiet environment in the hospital. I don¡¯t know why, that group of people seems to have deliberately spared the child. He Chen¡¯s crying echoed in the hospital for a long time. Cassie knew the pain of losing his mother, so she slowly squatted down and touched the child¡¯s hair, but he pushed it away. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, but for your words, my mother wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± He Chen doesn¡¯t know what happened, and he doesn¡¯t know what happened. He only knows that since this woman came to her home, her mother has be a god. Then I suddenly died. In addition, several times before his mother saw that he was afraid, he could almost conclude that this woman was the murderer who hurt his mother, if not, it was also the murderer who indirectly killed his mother. He Chen¡¯s hatred for him reached its peak at once, and he began to blurt out: ¡°You are a bad woman. I don¡¯t know why you appear in our life. My mother is so avoiding you. You still have to appear. Why are you doing this!¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t speak. Looking at the face that looks particrly simr to Javen, she couldn¡¯t say anything to me. She knew that it didn¡¯t make sense to exin it to the child now. The urgent task was to find the murderer who killed He Jiao as soon as possible. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t worry, I will help you find the murderer who killed your mother.¡± Cassie can onlyfort him so softly. He Chen cried: ¡°Isn¡¯t the murderer who killed my mother already obvious?¡± It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, the bad guy! ¡± After that, he pushed Cassie away and wanted to run out. But haven¡¯t run a few steps, was behind Javen grabbed into his arms. ¡°I know it¡¯s painful for you to lose your mother.¡± Javen tried to control his temper. ¡°But you can¡¯t just pass the buck to others. You are a boy and a man now, so you should learn to take responsibility for yourself.¡± He Chen doesn¡¯t listen to anything at all now. He only knows that his mother is dead, and his only dependence in this world no longer exists: ¡°I know you are with him, and you are both bad people!¡± ¡± ¡°He Chen!¡± Maybe they have the same blood, Javen¡¯s deterrence is very useful, and He Chen stopped crying at once. Cassie was relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll call Cater Johns now.¡± Cassie pulled out her mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call. ¡°Let hime over first and take Chenchen.¡± Javen also agrees that He Chen doesn¡¯t listen to anything at all now. In order to avoid any ident, he really needs someone to watch him. He Chen slipped from Javen to the ground and sat on the ground crying. ¡°From today on, I have no mother, mother ¡­¡± Although he Chen is young, he also knows the meaning of losing his mother. He had no father and now he is an orphan. He often sees how badly those children who have no parents are bullied in kindergarten. He has beenughed at by his ssmates because he has no father. Now the person who isughed at the most is going to be himself. Moreover, he lived with his mother since childhood, and now that her mother is gone, his thoughts about her are more and more obvious. Cassie gently touched his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chenchen, I won¡¯t let you be wronged.¡± He Chen looked up in tears and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t pity you, I take care of you. Do you know who your father is?¡± He Chen shook his head gently: ¡°I don¡¯t know, my mother told me from an early age that I don¡¯t have a father.¡± Cassie felt a dull pain when she heard this sentence. It seems that although He Jiao did such a ridiculous thing on the spur of the moment, she adhered to her own principles and resolutely refused to let He Chen know who her real father was, so as not to ruin Javen¡¯s life.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. So, she looked at He Chen¡¯s eyes more soft. Javen had a hunch that she would say something, but worried that Cassie would regret it, she whispered, ¡°Cassie, are you sure ¡­¡± ¡°Tell him that he has lost his mother and can¡¯t live without his father.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice is gentle and powerful: ¡°Your real father is ¡­¡± After saying his word, a man suddenly stood up behind him. ¡°I am your real father.¡± Cassie looked at the man in front of her, stunned and almost dropped her chin. ¡°Wen Shi ¡°an, why are you here?¡± Wen Shi ¡°an raised his eyebrows: ¡°This is a hospital. Besides, why can¡¯t I be here?¡± He just had a slight cold by ident. When he came to see a doctor, he happened to meet two people. He stood by and listened for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet such a shocking secret. Looking at the little boy¡¯s face so simr to Javen¡¯s, he was almost certain that the little boy was his illegitimate child. However, Cassie was not angry and even wanted to recognize the child, which surprised him a little. However, the appearance of this child will affect the feelings between two people after all, and Wen Shi¡± an simply stood up. ¡°Have you returned to China?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been back long ago. The old man didn¡¯t care about anything recently. He pushed all the work to me and just went back to China for a business trip.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°He.¡± Wen Shi¡± an smiled and shook his head: ¡°He usually only cares about some of his academic research, where can he care about me?¡± After that, Wen Shi¡± an stepped forward, slowly squatted down and pinched He Chen¡¯s face: ¡°Little guy, do you know who I am?¡± He Chen is still a little shy about strangers, and he is too scared to speak when he sees a stranger suddenly appearing. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Shian frowned and shook his face: ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? I am your biological father. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect He Chen to be sad at the moment, but he still kept his mind. ¡°You said you were my real father, so do you know my mother¡¯s name?¡± He Chen¡¯s little brain turned very fast, and Wen Shi ¡°an was in distress situation: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He Chen instantly gloomy face, back a few steps. ¡°You don¡¯t even know my mother¡¯s name. What makes you say you are my biological father?¡± WenShiAn stare big eyes: ¡°why should I know your mother¡¯s name? Your mother doesn¡¯t even know my name. ¡± He Chen was somewhat unexpected at once, and what he said seemed to have some truth. My mother never told her real father¡¯s name, maybe she just didn¡¯t know it. Chapter 624 Let the bad guys pay the price Wen Shi ¡°an also made this up for the sake of He Jiao¡¯s death. Even if he is lying, He Chen can¡¯t tell. He Chen suddenly felt a little dubious: ¡°Do you have any other evidence?¡± He jiao lived very cautiously before, so he Chen had the problem of being cautious. ¡°Look at your appearance, don¡¯t you think you look like me?¡± Wen Shi ¡°an¡¯s words are not nonsense, but well-founded. When Wen Shi ¡°an was in the Wen family before, although he was not the Wen family¡¯s own blood, he had a face that resembled Javen, so he was not recognized. It is also a fate that two people who are not rted by blood look so alike. Now you can just fool He Chen with this reason. He Chen looked at his face, as if it were really simr. ¡°But I think the uncle next to me looks a little simr to me. Why isn¡¯t he my biological father?¡± Wen Shi¡± an turned his head: ¡°Because this uncle is my brother, he looks like me, and of course he looks like you.¡± Besides, people are married, how can it be your father? ¡± He Chen¡¯s mind is still rtively simple now. He remembers that Javen and Cassie are husband and wife, so he nodded helplessly. ¡°Well, I believe you are my father.¡± Wen Shi¡± an smiled: ¡°What a good boy.¡± Perhaps two people have just established a rtionship, and He Chen has a cautious intimacy and anxiety for him. WenShiAn crouched down slowly, keep the same height with him, and waved to him. He Chen was hiding behind Javen, but he waspletely relieved, walked slowly towards him and finally threw himself into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Wen Shi ¡°an¡¯s eyes are as gentle as water. ¡°My name is He Chen.¡± ¡°What should you call me now?¡± ¡°Dad.¡± He Chen was embarrassed to shout this name, and then quickly shrank into his arms. Suddenly, He Chen realized something, and his eyebrows drooped instantly. Wen Shi ¡°an was keenly aware of his unhappiness and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Chenchen?¡± ¡°But my mother is dead, and I can¡¯t even find her murderer.¡± Wen Shi ¡°an gently patted him on the back: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you find it.¡± ¡°Really? Can you really help me find it? ¡± He Chen now especially trusts Wen Shi ¡°an. Even though two talents have just met, he has a strange affection for the man in front of him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling you, this sister Cassie behind you is very powerful. She will definitely help you find the murderer who killed your mother.¡± He Chen looked back and looked forward to it,pletely not just resisting: ¡°Really? Sister Cassie, can you really find it? ¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°Of course, I will not only help you find your mother¡¯s killer, but also make them pay.¡± ¡°Great, thank you!¡± Everything is happy, but Cassie and Javen are not as happy as expected. Cassie frowned and seemed to disapprove. Her eyes seemed to say, what are you doing? Do you know that you almost put yourself in this way? Wen Shi ¡°an seemed to care nothing. He held He Chen in his arms and blinked at Cassie. That seems to mean, never mind, I don¡¯t care. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my son.¡± Wen Shi¡± an said everything naturally, without any sense of disobedience or anything wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to handle the ount transfer.¡± After that, he was ready to leave with the child in his arms. Cassie couldn¡¯t help shouting behind her back: ¡°Wen Shian!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He left a faint word and turned to leave. Children in WenShiAn there, it is particrly reassuring. Cassie and Javen arepletely rxed at the moment, but they are a little uneasy. That child is obviously Javen¡¯s, but they can¡¯t figure out why Wen Shi ¡°an suddenly appeared to im this child. He¡¯s not even married, and he doesn¡¯t have a lover. If he has another child, it will definitely bring trouble to his future marriage. If you don¡¯t get married, it¡¯s okay. If you get married, the other party will definitely find fault with the child in every way. But why can¡¯t Wen Shi ¡°an get married? Javen endured for a long time and slowly said, ¡°His feelings for you should be great.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Great enough to even adopt Javen¡¯s children, this is to let Cassie have a happy marriage. Cassie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just that.¡± Javen eyes slightly confused. ¡°He loves your brother very much, so he is willing to take the trouble for you.¡± Cassie knows that Wen Shi ¡°an is willing to adopt this child for a reason. And this reason is definitely not unteral. Two people looked at each other speechless, just a little teary-eyed. Cassie took a deep breath and forced back her tears. ¡°Well, the main task now is to find out the murderer who hurt He Jiao. I almost have a suspicious target.¡± He Jiao usually hides in Tibet, naturally not to avoid creditors, but to avoid them. She checked the information of He Jiao before, and she has no external debt. Then the only person who has a grudge against He Jiao should be He Jun.. But why did she only kill He Jiao and not He Chen? Arguably, He Chen is Javen¡¯s child, and she certainly doesn¡¯t want this child to exist in the world. Javen pondered for a moment: ¡°If she really did it, then she won¡¯t admit it easily.¡± Cassie¡¯s tone gradually became sharp: ¡°This woman is simply crazy. She might do something ridiculous when shees back this time.¡± Now it¡¯s He Jiao, and I don¡¯t know who it is next. ¡°She is now a person who will never give up until she reaches her goal. He Jiao just resisted her meaning and was hurt by her.¡± Javen knows all these things, but Wo Jun is now the president of Lam Group, and she does everything in a watertight way. These things must be done by the following people for her. Even if the murderer is found, he must be a scapegoat. This makes two people feel a little weak. Just then, Cater Johns rushed over and saw two people standing in the hospital hall, so he lowered his voice. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m here. Where¡¯s the child you¡¯re talking about?¡± Cater Johns¡¯s voice made the two men find some state slightly, and Cassie smiled helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s all right, there is no need to take care of the children now.¡± Cater Johns doesn¡¯t know what happened, but the matter has been solved and he is relieved. ¡°Then why are you still frowning?¡± ¡°Because there is no way to make the murderer pay the price now.¡± She has just promised He Chen, and she must do it. Chapter 625 This is my boyfriend ¡°Then what?¡± Cassie knows that the girl in front of her should be talking about Jones Davis. ¡°Then, then ourwyer dumped her. The reason why ourwyer dumped her is also very simple, that is, Bai Yueguang once came back. What¡¯s even more funny is that my friend looks very simr to his Bai Yueguang, you know, body double.¡± When Summer said this sentence, he was particrly sorry: ¡°You don¡¯t even know that my friend is beautiful and has a very good personality. Originally, both families were ready to get married, and suddenly a Bai Yueguang was killed and she was directly squeezed.¡± ¡°Then your friend didn¡¯te and look for it?¡± Summer looked regretful: ¡°Then how can a person who is in love with the brain note to find it, but what¡¯s the use of finding it?¡± Ourwyer won¡¯t see her at all. Do you know that two days after she first learned the news, the door of our firm was blocked every day? But ourwyer has been hiding and unwilling to see her. ¡± Cassie felt that if she listened any longer, her anger would overflow. ¡°Then tell me, what is the situation now?¡± Summer looked at her as if she were going to get angry and quickly summed up the topic. ¡°Now ourwyer is engaged to his Bai Yueguang, and it is estimated that he will get married soon.¡± ¡°What did he say when you just called him?¡± Summer had talked to her so much that she told her openly. ¡°He is at home now, saying that he is apanying his fiancee and is not avable.¡± ¡°Well, thank you. What¡¯s your name?¡± Summer waved his hand: ¡°No, no, this is what I secretly told you at the risk. If ourwyers know about this, they will definitely fire me.¡± Cassie listened to her and quietly took out a card from her bag and handed it to her. ¡°Tell me your name, and I will thank you very much.¡± Summer looked at her card and thought it was where the little manager came from, so she smiled and said, ¡°Never mind, never mind, well, in that case, thank you. My name is Summer.¡± As a result, I looked down and my face changed instantly. Blue GroupCEO? When I looked up again, the woman in front of me had disappeared. ¡°I actually hooked up with the president of Blue Group ¡­ I will go, such a beautiful woman is also in love with her brain.¡± Summer looked at the direction in which she left and shook her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡­¡­ Cassie went straight to Hugo James¡± house without thinking. Sure enough, there is a pink Ferrari parked downstairs, which looks petite and lovely. This should be the woman¡¯s car, right? Cassie calmed down in the car and tried to keep herself calm. She got off the bus, walked to Stuart¡¯s door and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The nanny at home cautiously came to open the door. Seeing Cassie, the nanny¡¯s face suddenly changed. She knows Cassie. I didn¡¯t expect her to show up here. ¡°Miss Garsia, why are you here now?¡± The nanny blocked the door and didn¡¯t mean to let her in at all. It¡¯s just that the embarrassed expression on her face has betrayed everything. ¡°I¡¯m here to see yourwyer Stuart.¡± Cassie said this sentence slowly, and her eyes were full of murder. ¡°We, Mr. James, are outside now, so we shouldn¡¯t be at home.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t listen to her fluently, thinking that she was just a servant and didn¡¯t embarrass her. ¡°I know he is at home, please inform him.¡± Cassie stood at the door and wouldn¡¯t leave. Nanny helpless, only nodded and went in first. Cassie grabbed this free time and pushed through the door. Hugo James didn¡¯t even want to face it. What did she have to be polite to him? Listening to theughter in the living room, Cassie¡¯s mouth slowly evokes a mocking arc. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Hugo James seems to have expected this to happen, and his face has not changed. On the contrary, the girl beside him suddenly changed her face. ¡°Hugo, who is this girl? Are you here to see you? ¡± Cassie looked at the girl and looked her up and down. This girl¡¯s skin is very white, even whiter than Jones Davis, showing a morbid state.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Eyebrows and Jones Davis are indeed six or seven points simr, but they are not too obvious. She is a little smarter than Jones Davis, with a slight corner of her eye and shrewdness, and she ispletely free from Jones Davis¡± stupidity. It seems that this girl should be Bai Yueguang of Hugo James. After a cursory look, Cassie quietlybeled Hugo James as tasteless. This girl is really not as good-looking as Jones Davis. ¡°She was a friend of mine before.¡± ¡°friends?¡± ¡°Yes, but I haven¡¯t contacted you for a long time.¡± When Cassie heard Hugo James chatting with this girl, there was a strong spoil in her tone. And this spoil is very natural and skilled, as if it has been practiced in Qian Qian for thousands of times. With this in mind, Cassie couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like, with mixed feelings. Is it true that all his previous kindness to Jones Davis was just a rehearsal, and he was sincere only when he was with the girl in front of him? If that¡¯s the case, Hugo James is hiding too deeply. ¡°Excuse me, can I borrow your boyfriend?¡± Cassie smiled at the girl in front of her. The girl was a little unhappy at the moment. I can see that she seems to be spoiled by a daughter, and her body is full of anti-bones. ¡°Of course not, this is my boyfriend.¡± Hugo James touched her head carefully and paid no attention to her unreasonable attitude. ¡°Well, she may really want to see me for something. I¡¯lle back to apany youter, okay?¡± Girls seem to be extremely smart, too. ording to Cassie¡¯s attitude, you can guess a 7788. ¡°This girl can¡¯t be your ex-fiancee¡¯s girlfriend, so you can make it clear to her.¡± The girl grabbed Hugo James by the neck and gently printed a kiss on his face. Hugo James has no antipathy, not even a little resistance. Cassie didn¡¯t want to believe it before, but now she looks at the scene in front of her and ispletely cold. So Hugo James, this is all voluntary. ¡°If there is anything, please say it quickly. I have to apany my fiancee.¡± Cassie almostughed with anger when she heard his naked words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just say a few words to you, and I won¡¯t disturb your love and sweetness with your fiancee.¡± She deliberately chewed the words love and sweetness in order to disgust him. Just didn¡¯t expect that his face was thicker than the wall, and he just nodded his head when he heard these words. Chapter 626 I won鈥檛 see you again in my life Hugo James took Cassie to a garden fountain behind the vi. Looking at Hugo James, who had almost no expression on his face in front of him, Cassie took the lead in asking questions. ¡°Why did you break up with Jones Davis?¡± Hugo James looked at her quietly: ¡°haven¡¯t you seen everything?¡± Isn¡¯t this obvious? ¡± ¡°Is it really because Bai Yueguang came back that you gave her up, right?¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t speak. ¡°How even dare not admit it? So cowardly. ¡± Cassie has thought of countless words to scold him, but she feels bored when she looks at him without any resistance. It never urred to her that Hugo James, who was so gentle and fond of Jones Davis before, would dump her without mercy one day. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. When she looked up, the expression on her face was already angry: ¡°Talk? Why not say it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything to say.¡± Hugo James has a look of ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my time for you to chat with me here¡±. As if seeing his impatience, Cassie suddenly smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Hugo James, don¡¯t you remember your feelings with her at all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it to me again.¡± ¡°Hugo James! Do you know what she called me today? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things either.¡± ¡°She said she found it boring to live, you know?¡± This sentence finally caused a stir in his calm pupil. But in the end, he just spit out three words slowly. ¡°No need.¡± Cassie was disillusioned with hisst illusion. She nodded and said yes three times. ¡°Hugo James, you do things so well, then you are waiting to pay the price.¡± Jones Davis is weak. She is not weak. Hearing the word ¡°cost¡±, Hugo James¡¯s eyes fell lightly on her. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do to me, but if you do it to Chengcheng, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Chengcheng? That¡¯s very affectionate.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that disgusting woman in front of me, she knows your fiancee, and she¡¯s stilling. It¡¯s really disgusting. ¡± Hugo James frowned. ¡°Please speak with respect.¡± ¡°Respect? Hugo James, didn¡¯t you touch your conscience when you said this? What¡¯s your attitude towards Jones Davis? Do you still want me to be good to her? ¡± Sure enough, it¡¯s a dog man and a woman, both disgusting. Cassie feels that the man in front of her has been disgusted to the extreme in her own eyes. She really doesn¡¯t want to chat with such a brainless person. ¡°Well, now that we have said this, I don¡¯t think we need to talk any more.¡± Cassie gave him a hard push and was about to leave when she suddenly heard a plop. Hugo James was pushed into the fountain by her defenseless. Fortunately, the pool is shallow, and even if you go in, you just drink cold water. Cassie didn¡¯t care, watching him sit quietly inside and let the water get wet, only feeling that everything deserved it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me an invitation when you get married. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help but send you two wreaths.¡± Leave this vicious curse behind and Cassie will leave directly. Hugo James turned slightly pale behind him, and he bowed his head and endured everything. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis must be very depressed abroad now. Cassie wanted to buy a ne ticket to fly over to see her, but she was suddenly told that it is not convenient to travel now. Some time ago, she suddenly found that most people in the street wore masks, but things in thepany were too busy, and she never cared. She looked at the aviation that was shut down in an emergency and suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Recently, a new type of infection suddenly came from a trading market, and arge number of people have been infected ¡­¡± A message quickly upied the hot search. Cassie looked at the words on it, and her face was not very good. This infection seems to be threatening, and many things may be forced to stopter. In desperation, Cassie had to call Jones Davis first. ¡°Hey, Cassie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Although Jones Davis still has a nasal voice, he is in a good mood to hear it. ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask you, how is your mood?¡± Jones Davis managed to show a smile, but it suddenly urred to her that she couldn¡¯t see it, so she could only try to make her tone look rxed and lively. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in a much better mood now.¡± ¡°I originally wanted to go abroad to see you, but now there is an infection in China, and I can¡¯t buy a ticket.¡± Cassie looks a little ugly. I don¡¯t know when this infection will end. Jones Davis is alone abroad, and she is always uneasy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I watched the news. It is said that it is a new infectious disease, which is already very serious. Now the situation is a little grim, so you should stay at home.¡± Jones Davis said, suddenly thinking of something, and then said, ¡°By the way, Fu Xingzhi hase abroad. He just met me a few days ago. He said that he would go abroad on business and rented a house next door to me.¡± ¡°Fu Xingzhi?¡± Cassie always felt that his trip was not that simple. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t usually have anything inmon with him.¡± ¡°Nothing, at least someone you know, you can also have a care.¡± Cassie listened that her life was good, so she put down her heart. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, I won¡¯t bother you first. You have a good rest and don¡¯t be sad for such a man again.¡± Jones Davis nodded vigorously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine.¡± Hang up the phone, Jones Davis wait for a while¡¯s arms around his knees, and tears can¡¯t help but flow out of his eyes. Her memory went back to two hours ago. Hugo James called her and warned her in a stern tone that she would never let Cassiee to him again. They were no longer rted. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her toe to you.¡± Hugo James¡¯s voice is as cold as ice: ¡°It¡¯s not important, but I hope you can grow up. The rtionship between us is over, so don¡¯t let your good sisters bother me again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never see you again in my life.¡± ¡°This is the best.¡± Then he hung up the phone directly, without mercy. Jones Davis was so tough that he fell apart in an instant. She watched the screen of the mobile phone fade away and pressed the screen, but she didn¡¯t expect to dial the phone again. She was in a hurry to hang up, but when she heard the phone click, there was a beautiful and official answer. ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is busy ¡­¡± Jones Davis certainly knew what was going on. He cked her out in disgust the moment he hung up the phone. Hugo James, do you hate her so much ¡­ Chapter 627 Online and offline combination What Cassie didn¡¯t expect was that the infection had such a serious impact. All the business premises of thepany have been affected more or less, and the whole market is in a depressed state. When thepany held a meeting on Monday, everyone sitting there looked sad. ¡°You have seen thepany¡¯s current situation. Is there any good solution?¡± A girl sitting directly opposite Cassie shook her head helplessly: ¡°There is no way. The infection is so fierce that many things can¡¯t be done.¡± As soon as this was said, the rest of the people began to echo it. ¡°Yes, I want to break my head, and I can¡¯t think of what to do.¡± ¡°The development of thepany will not be affected, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the impact? It is nothing more than that many activities have to be forced to terminate. ¡± ¡°Then where does our iee from? You won¡¯t all drink northwest wind, will you? ¡± ¡°Will thepany go bankrupt?¡± ¡°Bah bah, what nonsense? How could thepany fail? ¡± ¡­¡­ Listening to theirments, Cassie cleared her throat: ¡°I do have an idea about this infection.¡± ¡°What idea?¡± ¡°Thepany started to prepare for live webcasting a year ago, and now it has made small achievements. This infection has forced many people to be sealed at home. We just gave this opportunity to develop live webcasting and seize the opportunity.¡± The people below have a bright eye. ¡°Yes, this is really a good idea. Online live broadcast is a big cake, and we must share it! ¡± ¡°In this case, we will focus on developing online during this period of time ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± The only voice of opposition came from the corner. Cassie looked at the inconspicuous ce, as if it were a little girl she didn¡¯t know very well before. Although the little girl¡¯s voice is not very loud, she is forceful. Cassie didn¡¯t look at her like she was deliberately against herself, so she patiently asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree? Can you tell me what you think? ¡± ¡°It is good to develop online, but I think the real economy is also very important.¡± Seeing Cassie look at herself, the little girl¡¯s voice is a little low, and it seems that there is no support, so she seems to have no confidence. Cassie nodded. ¡°Go on.¡± With Cassie¡¯s support, the little girl amplified some voices: ¡°I don¡¯t think we can concentrate all our attention on the line. If something goes wrong, there will be great losses.¡± ¡°My suggestion is that we can invest most of our time and energy in the online economy, but we can¡¯t forget our roots, and some offline industries should also be scrupulous.¡± Cassie nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s great. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is ¡­ He Miao.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed when she heard the name. ¡°which one?¡± ¡°Why bother?¡± ¡°I see.¡± With these words, the little girl¡¯s face turned red, and it took a while to get over it. After the meeting, Cassie redistributed thepany¡¯s business ording to He Miao¡¯s idea. And deliberately promoted her to be the project manager of offline economy. The situation became more and more serious. After about a month, Jiangcheng was closed. Jiangbeicheng was also isted in Jiangcheng. In order to get close to Ran Ran, he deliberately bought a house next to her house.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Euphemism, identally became her neighbor. When Jiang Beicheng just stayed next to Ran Ran, Ran Ran was extremely unustomed and avoided him all day, as if he were a scourge. However, as time went on, she found that although this Jiang Beicheng was thick-skinned, she didn¡¯t do anything to hurt or disgust her, so she let it go. Until this day, Jiang Beicheng suddenly appeared in her home. Ran Ran got up early in the morning and looked at the sudden appearance of such a big living person at home. He was so scared that he almost had a myocardial infarction. ¡°How did youe to my house?¡± Ran ran pointed his right hand at him, trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to break into your house, but your door was left open.¡± Jiang Beicheng spread his hand and was very helpless. ¡°My door is unlocked, and that¡¯s not the reason why you came to my house.¡± Ran Ran knew that this guy always tried to get close to himself, so he raised his vignce. She got up early in the morning without changing clothes, and went downstairs directly in her pajamas. I didn¡¯t expect to meet this shameless guy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wear bunny¡¯s pink pajamas.¡± Jiang Beicheng thought that this woman was always cold and unreasonable, but I didn¡¯t expect to have such a cute side. It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. ¡°What does it matter to you what pajamas I wear?¡± Ran ran¡¯s face suddenly turned red, but it was not easy to attack because of his face. She stepped back and tried to keep herself at a safe distance from him. ¡°So what exactly did youe to my house for?¡± ¡°Oh, well, the clothes you hung outside floated into my yard, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Jiang Beicheng waved the clothes in his hand, which was obviously unnatural. Jean valjean looked intently and found that it was his own ¡­ ¡°Are you a pervert?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. He really floated into my yard, so I had toe and see you off.¡± Jiang Beicheng seemed to be holding a hot potato and threw it on the sofa at once. At this time, the tightly clutched ball was unfolded, which was a white underwear. It also has cute little roses printed on it. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s quite cute.¡± Jiang Beicheng bowed his head and tried to smile. Ran Ran almost lost control of his emotions. ¡°Jiang Beicheng, please leave my house now.¡± Jiang Beicheng is naturally reluctant to leave. Looking at the woman in front of him, she almost blew her hair, and he felt his heart melted. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to get rid of me. I¡¯ve delivered everything for you. Won¡¯t you ask me to sit down and have a cup of tea?¡± Ran ran gave him a hard stare. ¡°If you mention this again, I¡¯ll kick you out now.¡± Jiang Beicheng immediately shut up and don¡¯t talk. But he knew that the woman in front of him had let go. So he naturally sat on the sofa. Ran Ran slowly moved to the sofa, grabbed the white underwear on the sofa and stuffed it into his pajamas pocket. Then turn around and go upstairs and close the door. For a long time, she calmed down her mood before she pushed the door out. Jiang Beicheng heard the sound of opening the door, immediately raised his head and looked at her grinning. Looking at his smile, Ran Ran wanted to punch him in his beautiful face. ¡°Jiang Beicheng, sit and sit, and you have also drunk tea. Is it time to go?¡± Ran Ran doesn¡¯t want to see him again for a minute. Chapter 628 Seal Control Management ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry to drive me away? Are you worried about what I will do to you? ¡± Jiang Beicheng crossed his legs and looked indifferent. ¡°You can rest assured that I am a gentleman. As long as you don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t do anything for you.¡± Ran Ran felt his blood pressure rise a little: ¡°That¡¯s not true, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very impolite for a stranger toe to a girl¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake, stranger, I am your boss.¡± What he said is not unreasonable. He is Cassie¡¯s rtive, and Cassie gave him the position of vice president, so it is not an exaggeration to say that he is her boss. ¡°It¡¯s not working time now.¡± Jiang Beicheng raised his hand and looked at the time of the watch. He said, ¡°It¡¯s 7:45 in the morning and there are still 45 minutes to go to work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much difference, is it?¡± Ran Ran waspletely at his wit¡¯s end: ¡°Then how can you leave?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to leave there.¡± Jiang Beicheng stood up and walked slowly to her side. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss me?¡± He deliberately put his face close to her. Ran ran finally raised his hand and pped him directly. 1 of pa, especially crisp. Jiang Beicheng was blindsided. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to really dare to start work. He covered his face as if he were a bullied kannika nimtragol. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s eyes are watery and he looks like he¡¯s about to cry. ¡°I have grown so big that no one has hit me yet. You are the first person to hit me.¡± Ran ran didn¡¯t expect that she could not help but p him. Looking at him so wronged, she really felt a little guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, mainly because you saw it too badly.¡± Jiang Beicheng bowed his head in dismay when he heard these words. ¡°Then you can¡¯t hit me.¡± Ran Ran really had nothing to do with him, so he looked up and said, ¡°How about this? How about calling you back?¡± ¡°How could I be willing toy hands on you?¡± Although Jiang Beicheng was wronged, he had to speak his mind. ¡°Even if you hit me, I won¡¯t be able to bear to hit you.¡± Hearing this, looking at his miserable appearance, Ran Ran felt angry and funny, and there was still a little ¡­ crush in his heart? Bah, bah, how is that possible? She is bored to death with the person in front of her. How can she have any inexplicable feelings? ¡°Then you said you didn¡¯t want to hit me. How do you want me topensate?¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Beicheng suddenly changed his face and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Then let me think about what to do.¡± Jiang Beicheng thought about it and finally said directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me live in your house?¡± Ran Ran¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°If I really can¡¯t do it, you can let me live in your home. This will be regarded as yourpensation for me.¡± Ran Ran refused directly without thinking: ¡°Impossible, I can¡¯t let a strange man live in my home.¡± Jiang Beicheng immediately covered his face and pretended to be wronged: ¡°But you just pped me and it hurt. Shouldn¡¯t you take care of me?¡± Ran ran only thought he was thick-skinned, but he was so brazen. ¡°Do you know that your behavior is very shameless?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Beicheng is very frank: ¡°I have never said what a gentleman I am.¡± As long as you can catch up with the person you like, what kind of gentleman are you? Jiang Beicheng is very sure in his heart. As long as he lives here, over time, he will be able to ¡­ ¡°Well, you can roll now.¡± Ran Ran took a deep breath and pointed to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three seconds. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Jiang Beicheng squinted at her: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ran Ran said calmly, ¡°I studied karate before, and I just pped you, and it only took ten percent of my skill.¡± Jiangbei town¡¯s smile on his face suddenly embarrassed. Ten percent? The burning on his face still didn¡¯t disappear, and the clear pain came, so he didn¡¯t know how terrible the woman in front of him was. If you only use 10% of it like this, it really hurts when you kick it on him. Jiang Beicheng felt a cold sweat on his back. ¡°Well, I think there is something to discuss.¡± ¡°There is nothing to discuss.¡± Jiang Beicheng wronged: ¡°But I only have this request.¡± ¡°Good, then you have no requirements.¡± Ran ran broke his fingers and counted. ¡°3.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute, I think there is still room for discussion.¡± ¡°There is no room for discussion. 2.¡± ¡°But my face really hurts.¡± ¡°1.¡± Jiang Beicheng simply broke the jar and fell, lying directly on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I only have this request. If you don¡¯t want to promise me, I will stay here. If you hit me, you can hit me.¡± Ran gnashed her teeth angrily: ¡°Do you want to hurt more?¡± Seeing that the person in front of him was going to get angry, Jiang Beicheng got up from the ground. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go first.¡± The back looks a little lonely, which is quite pitiful. Ran ran thought of this and wanted to p himself. What are you thinking? Distressed men have bad luck for a lifetime! But Jiang Beicheng just walked to the door when a group of people suddenly came outside. Jiang Beicheng seems to be talking to those people. Ran ran some doubts and followed. I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beicheng tomunicate with each other soon, and then turned around and gave her a strange smile. Those people just left. Ran ran didn¡¯t have time tomunicate with those people. Looking at his strange smile, he asked, ¡°What did you tell them?¡± Jiang Beicheng stretched himself and sat back on the sofa directly. ¡°There is a very unfortunate thing.¡± Ran Ran frowned: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I may be forced to stay at your home for a while.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Beicheng spread his hand: ¡°Because the situation outside is too serious now, themunity requires us to be forced to seal up at home.¡± ¡°From now on?¡± ¡°From now on.¡± Ran Ran covered her head and seemed very upset: ¡°Then how can I go to work?¡± ¡°Now the situation is so serious, what ss is there? Don¡¯t go out. ¡± Jiang Beicheng waved to her: ¡°Just tell Cassie, it is estimated that thepany can¡¯t go to work normally at this moment.¡± Ran Ran is not happy about not being able to go to work. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Doesn¡¯t not being able to go to work mean that you can rx at home? Why do you still look sad? ¡± Jiang Beicheng couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t cheer when she heard the news. ¡°Master Jiang, you can¡¯t understand the suffering of ordinary people.¡± Chapter 629 Forced to live together Although he can¡¯t understand this kind of distress, looking at Ran Ran¡¯s expression and listening to her words, Jiang Beicheng understood it in an instant. He raised his eyebrows with a look of deep pockets: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will support you.¡± Although this sounds a bit like the old-fashioned overbearing president¡¯s plot, Ran Ran is reallyforted. ¡°Thank you very much, but no need.¡± Ran ran rolled his eyes. Jiang Beicheng clearly felt that the current Ran Ran was no longer as cold as she just met, but gradually became human. How could I have seen her roll her eyes before? However, perhaps beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and the way she rolls her eyes is really cute. ¡°I am not forced to seal in your home now?¡± Jiang Beicheng sat up straight like a clever student. ¡°I can pay your rent every month.¡± Ran Ran felt even worse when he heard this: ¡°Every month? I can¡¯t wait to unseal it in a few days, and you can get out. ¡± Jiang Beicheng shook his head: ¡°This should be impossible. This kind of closure management shouldst for a long time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ran ran speechless. Therefore, Ran Ran was forced to start a cohabitation life with him. In the first few days, she couldn¡¯t ept his daily routine. Who sleeps during the day and ys games at night? Besides, when he ys games at night, the keyboard is cking. Her house is not well soundproofed, and she can¡¯t sleep at all listening to such sounds. So, every day she can only get up with two huge dark circles under her eyes. Until one day she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and knocked on his door at midnight. ¡°Jiang Beicheng, what the hell are you doing?¡± If this continues, she will have a nervous breakdown. Jiang Beicheng is wearing pajamas and sitting in front of theputer. It seems that he has just lost his temper and his face is faintly angry. When Ran Ran saw him like this, he realized in a trance that he was a surly man, but he deliberately disguised himself as a simple man in front of her. Hearing this sound, Jiang Beicheng turned his head, and the anger on his face disappeared instantly, reced by a clever and harmless look. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep sote? Am I bothering you? ¡± Jiang Beicheng looked ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I know I was wrong¡±. Looking at his clever appearance with his head down, Ran ran a mouthful of anger stuck in his throat and couldn¡¯t get out. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly. ¡°ying games at night is a little louder. Also, it is best not to y games at night, staying upte is not good for your health. ¡± Jiang Beicheng looked up, his eyes clearer with ck hair lining: ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± ¡°No, I am afraid that you will die suddenly in my house, which is not easy to clean up.¡± The expectation on Jiang Beicheng¡¯s face disappeared instantly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go to bed early.¡± Jiang Beicheng directly turned off theputer andy back in bed. Ran ran looked at him so obedient, so he stopped embarrassing him. When he turned to leave, he was suddenly stopped. ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Count the sheep if you can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use counting.¡± Ran Ran turned his head and said helplessly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Beicheng reached out and picked up a book from the bedside and waved it in front of her: ¡°I found a fairy tale book in your room. Why don¡¯t you tell me a fairy tale?¡± Ran ran suddenly got a jump in his heart. ¡°Where did you turn to this book?¡± Damn it, he knew he was reading fairy tales. Ran Ran felt more and more ashamed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you just like to watch fairy tales? What¡¯s this? ¡± Watching her blush almost in an instant, I couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. ¡°And I think girls who like to read fairy tales are generally kind and lovely. You see that you are such a lovely person, why do you have to pretend to be cold?¡± This sense of contrast is really exciting. ¡°I am not a lovely girl.¡± When I hear the word cute, Ran Ran will think of some bad experiences. Her face froze in an instant, and at the same time, she quickly stepped forward and pulled out the fairy tale book in his hand. Crashed with a sh and threw it into the trash can. ¡°I don¡¯t like reading any fairy tale books either. It was just a long time ago and I forgot to throw it away.¡± Say that finish, ran ran looked back at him, and his eyes were ambiguous. ¡°Go to bed early and have a good night.¡± She left the door and didn¡¯t forget to turn off the light carefully before she left. The room fell into darkness, and Jiang Beicheng still kept his eyes open. Looking at Ran Ran¡¯s abnormal behavior, Jiang Beicheng was keenly aware that something was wrong. Has anything bad happened to her? The next morning, looking at Ran Ran¡¯s pale face, Jiang Beicheng thought what happenedst night and was a little panicked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that my stomach is a little ufortable.¡± Ran ran covered her stomach and her face became more and more ugly. ¡°I may not be able to cook for you today. There are still some bread in the refrigerator. You can make do with it first.¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her sitting on the sofa in pain, and directly grabbed her tasikmya. ¡°At this time, you still miss me so much.¡± Jiang Beicheng was distressed and angry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I won¡¯t die of hunger.¡± He hugged her and went all the way back to his room. ¡°What are you doing? I want to go back to my own room. ¡± Ran ran struggled for a moment, but was directly pressed by him. ¡°You are in your own room, what I don¡¯t know. Besides, you are a woman who is usually embarrassed to bother me. What should I do if something really happens? ¡± Jiang Beicheng thinks it is necessary to worry. ording to Ran Ran¡¯s usual personality, he passed out in his room, and he probably didn¡¯t even know it. At the moment of lying in his bed, the overwhelming smell of it made Ran Ran¡¯s mood settle down a lot. ¡°Why do you have a stomachache? Is there any medicine at home? ¡± Ran ran wanted to say something, hesitated and finally shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just have a rest.¡± ¡°Say, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beicheng frown, a face of serious. ¡°Is ¡­ menstruation ¡­¡± Ran ran felt that these two words were difficult to say, and it took a long time to say them. Jiang Beicheng suddenly realized, and his voice rxed a lot: ¡°It turned out to be this, then I am relieved.¡± As if remembering something, he patiently tucked the quilt corner for her: ¡°You have a rest here first, and I¡¯lle backter.¡± Ran ran opened his mouth and tried to say something, only to see him rush out directly. Ten minutester, footsteps sounded at the door, but suddenly stopped at the door. Ran Ran has a terrible stomachache at the moment, but his hearing is particrly sensitive. Jiang Beicheng seems to be answering the phone, her voice is a little impatient. ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, you don¡¯t fight. If you say you don¡¯t fight, you don¡¯t fight. What¡¯s good about breaking the game? Don¡¯t dy me cooking brown sugar water.¡± Brown sugar water? Ran Ran felt a heart suddenly hit by something, disappointed and sweet.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 630 Was pleased. When Jiang Beicheng came in with a cup of brown sugar water, Ran Ran immediatelyy down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you just want to take something? Don¡¯t move, just tell me what you want to do, and I¡¯ll help you. ¡± May be looking at Ran Ran¡¯s face is too weak, and Jiang Beicheng¡¯s voice is much softer than before. ¡°No, I just ¡­¡± Ran ran was a little embarrassed and speechless. ¡°Since it¡¯s all right, let¡¯s drink this first.¡± Jiang Beicheng held a towel over the cup and handed it to her: ¡°It¡¯s just cooked, it¡¯s a little hot, so drink slowly.¡± Ran Ran nodded, took the ss and said thank you. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± Jiang Beicheng subconsciously rubbed her hair, only to find that this action was too intimate, and she obviously felt her body stiff. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s okay, just lie down and rest.¡± Ran ran looked at him, and then he said, ¡°Are you a friend asking you to y games? It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to be by my side all the time. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you need it? You¡¯re not feeling well today, so just stay by my side and don¡¯t go anywhere. ¡± ¡°But my being next to you doesn¡¯t keep you from ying with your friends.¡± Ran ran had no heart. ¡°I mean you can y games next to me.¡± Jiang Beicheng frowned at the moment. ¡°No, you need to have a good rest. If I y games next to you, the sound is too loud.¡± Ran ran raised his eyebrows. It turned out that he still remembered what happened that night. ¡°No, I can¡¯t sleep at all now.¡± Jiang Beicheng nced at the time. It¡¯s 10:35 in the morning. It¡¯s really not time to go to bed. ¡°In that case, all right.¡± Jiang Beicheng sat down in front of theputer and looked back at her. Seeing her meekly holding the cup and sipping water, she suddenly felt a sense of happiness. ¡°North elder brother, not to say that don¡¯t have time to y games with us? Why is it online now? ¡± ¡°Cut the crap and fight or not.¡± Jiang Beicheng put on headphones neatly. When those people saw that he looked in a good mood, they asked a few more questions: ¡°Who is that brown sugar water cooked for?¡± ¡°Besides, I really won¡¯t fight.¡± The boy saw that he would really be angry, and quickly apologized: ¡°Wrong, wrong, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Just know where you are.¡± Jiang Beicheng opened the game, but this time he didn¡¯t concentrate on ying as before, but looked back from time to time to see if the man behind him needed his own ce. ¡°What are you doing all the time? y the game well and concentrate.¡± Although Ran Ran doesn¡¯t y games very much, he also knows that it is easy to make mistakes if he doesn¡¯t concentrate on ying games. Sure enough, it was originally a downwind bureau, but it was turned over by the headwind because he turned around. Teammates dare notin much, so they can only say, ¡°Brother Bei, if you go on like this, the game can¡¯t be yed.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t y, then don¡¯t y.¡± Jiang Beicheng was just about to take off his headphones when Ran Ran stopped him: ¡°Jiang Beicheng, it¡¯s really unnecessary. Just y games.¡± Jiang Beicheng wheat didn¡¯t turn off, and there clearly heard the voice of a woman here. ¡°It really is a golden house. If it is a nephew, then it doesn¡¯t matter. If you lose, you will lose.¡± It¡¯s just a game. Where can Ipare with Brother Bei who can win the beauty? Ran Ran couldn¡¯t hear it naturally. Seeing that Jiang Beicheng had just been faintly angry, he suddenly reminded his mouth and was puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beicheng was naturally pleased by the frequent sister-inw. ¡°Nothing, then you have a good rest, I will keep my voice down.¡± There was a sound of ¡°Xu-¡°across the street. Ran Ran nodded and couldn¡¯t say why. He was so disgusted with ying games on weekdays, but now he actually likes it. Like it? Ran ran raised his hand and touched his face, only to find that I didn¡¯t know when it was red and hot. Ran Ran, are you crazy? ¡­¡­ Cassie didn¡¯t expect the closure management toe so quickly. Except for therge supermarket chain, all other business premises of thepany were closed. In this case, chip production can only be put on hold temporarily. Cassie was going to talk to Yun Siyi about the chip, but now she can only put it aside temporarily. The infection was so severe that within a month after the outbreak, many people died one after another. Jiangcheng, as the beginning of infection outbreak, the death toll is even more incalcble. Cassie called Cater Johns that day. She wanted to ask about thepany, but suddenly she heard several coughs from him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you sick? ¡± Cater Johns¡¯s voice obviously sounds a little weak, but he still pretends nothing: ¡°Nothing, just maybe a little cold.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie frowned with a reproachful voice. ¡°The epidemic is so serious these days, you must be careful, but don¡¯t get infected.¡± Cater Johns also doubted this idea in his mind, but after thinking about it, he quickly denied it. He has always been in good physical fitness. How could he be infected so easily? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, absolutely not.¡± ¡°How is thepany now?¡± + ¡°Thepany¡¯s current situation is simr to what you think, and the employees have now returned home.¡± Cater Johns sighed, ¡°The infection spread very fast this time, so in order not to take risks, it is better to let them go home.¡± Cassie nodded. If anything happened to them, she really couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility. ¡°But now the biggest problem is thepany¡¯s future development? The infection is serious, and no specific drugs can be developed for a while. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover. ¡± Cater Johns felt a headache when he thought of it. If the development of thepany stops here, it will be bad for both Blue Group and Cassie. ¡®specific medicine?¡± Cater Johns was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t understand her for a while. ¡°Yes, so far, there are no drugs on the market that can treat this kind of infection.¡± Cassie suddenly seems to have been clicked, and her eyes gradually shine. ¡°Maybe ¡­ we can study this kind of medicine.¡± Cater Johns was shocked by her idea: ¡°Cassie, although I know your medical skills are better, this is no ordinary disease. This is an infection. Once you are at risk, if something happens to you, there is really nothing you can do.¡± Cassie disagreed: ¡°This is because there is no research now, so we have to do it. This may be a great business opportunity.¡± And she had a hunch that if it was done, it would bring countless gifts. Chapter 631 In a hurry to care about ¡°Cassie, I still think it¡¯s too risky.¡± Cassie also knows that her idea is impulsive, but now that she has it, she must find a way to give it a try. No matter what the result is, she must make some efforts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will think it over, and I won¡¯t do it casually.¡± Cater Johns knew that she was a more rational person, so she didn¡¯t worry too much: ¡°Ahem ¡­ in that case, I¡¯ll go to thepany first.¡± Cassie felt a little distressed when she listened to his cough one after another. ¡°If you really can¡¯t eat it, take a good rest. I can handle thepany¡¯s affairs.¡± Cater Johns has really done too much for thepany. ¡°These are minor problems, which do not matter.¡± Cassie was a little uneasy and told a few more words before she hung up. A few dayster, a piece of news suddenly burst into hot search. # Goldwyer Hugo James is infected and will die soon # Cassie almost didn¡¯t react when she saw this name. Hugo James? She read the content of the article carefully before she believed that it was really him. Apart from a little sympathy and pity, more is coldness. There is a kind of carefree dripping with his retribution. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t take long to gloat. In the afternoon, Jones Davis called. Cassie can feel that her voice is full of care and concern. ¡°Cassie, what happened to Hugo James?¡± It was unexpected that Jones Davis could get the news so soon. ¡°You are still so concerned about his news abroad.¡± Jones Davis obviously just cried, with a hint of tears in his voice. ¡°I know that I care about him now, and I look like a special fall in price.¡± Jones Davis was a little wronged when he thought of this. ¡°But I¡¯m really worried about him. What is his situation now? ¡± Cassie said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific news either, but from the news, he should have been infected for some time.¡± ¡°It is said that there is no cure for this infection now, so will it ¡­¡± Jones Davis dared not think about it. When she got the news at noon, the whole person was shocked. How could Hugo James, who loves to be clean and avoid people, get this disease? So at first, she didn¡¯t want to believe it. But now when I call Cassie to confirm, she realizes that Hugo James may really have an ident. But now he has no one who can care about her identity, and even has been cked out by him. She also feels very strange, obviously now she should hate him very much, and even be d that he is unlucky. But I don¡¯t know why, there is only endless worry in her heart. It seems that I am about to lose him. Cassie listened to her anxious tone and sighed helplessly: ¡°But after what he has done to you, you still care about him.¡± ¡°I know I must be stupid now, but I am really worried about him. I have been uneasy since I got this news at noon.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s tone was pleading: ¡°Cassie, can you help me find out the news? You must have a way at home, right?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to help her find out. If it is false news, it doesn¡¯t make any sense, but it is a false rm. If it is true ¡­ I guess Jones Davis won¡¯t have to sleep at all. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Jones Davis gritted his teeth. ¡°I must know what his condition is now.¡± Cassie looked at her and couldn¡¯t help being sarcastic: ¡°People don¡¯t have girlfriends, and their girlfriends don¡¯t care about him. What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Jones Davis suddenly stopped talking. After a long silence, she slowly and difficultly spit out a few words. ¡°Well, thank you, Cassie.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Cassie looked at her sad tone and naturally could not help but agree to her request. She wanted to go out, but now everyone is forced to stay at home, and it is not appropriate to go out. So, she called Stuart¡¯s house first, but I couldn¡¯t get through. ¡°Hello, who is calling, please?¡± The voice from the opposite side is a little young.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cassie simply cut to the chase: ¡°How is Hugo James now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± As soon as that girl heard that Cassie cared about Hugo James, she immediately raised her vignce. ¡°I have nothing to do with him, I just want to know his current situation.¡± The girl snorted: ¡°You have nothing to do with him. What do you care about him so much?¡± ¡°Could you please answer my question directly?¡± Cassie was a little impatient by her slightly sarcastic tone. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to talk, give the phone to someone who does.¡± The girl was annoyed when she heard her talk so rudely: ¡°What¡¯s your attitude?¡±? This is my boyfriend, and other women care about him. Can¡¯t I pass a few sentences? ¡± ¡°Are you his girlfriend?¡± Cassie suddenly thought of the rity in Hugo James¡± mouth and frowned: ¡°Xia Cheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Why, you know me, too?¡± Xia Cheng was even more cocky when he heard this: ¡°Since I know that I am his girlfriend, please don¡¯t bother him again.¡± ¡°You think too much, I have no interest in your boyfriend.¡± Cassie really can¡¯t figure out how such a girl became his Bai Yueguang, and even for so many years, she found a body double to rece her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are interested, but you are quite suspicious. You¡±d better tell me your name.¡± Xia Cheng asked. ¡°Cassie.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Xia Cheng to hear this name, and he suddenly exploded: ¡°You are Cassie, right?¡± The man who came to see my boyfriendst time, hehe, if it weren¡¯t for your good deeds, he wouldn¡¯t be so ill now! ¡± ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t bother him again, or I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Say that finish, directly hung up the phone. Although she didn¡¯t get any urate news, from what she said, Hugo James should be very ill now. However, why is it because of her that she is very ill? Cassie suddenly remembered that thest time she went to see him, she identally pushed him into the fountain and suddenly realized. Is it because of the water, so it aggravated the illness? Cassie thought so, and Javen, who approached her, suddenly changed his face. No sooner had hee out of the study than he heard their chat. ¡°Did you go to see him?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t react for a while and nodded. ¡°So now ¡­ will you be infected?¡± Chapter 632 Challenge Cassie realized that she went to his house to find him and chat with him. If he was infected, she would certainly not run away. Thinking of this, Cassie suddenly looked a little dignified. Javen looked at her reaction and asked anxiously, ¡°Do you feel unwell, or a little feverish?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°I have no symptoms at all.¡± If it was ufortable, she must have felt it long ago. But Hugo James has been infected for three days, and she has no symptoms. ¡°I heard that this disease has an incubation period.¡± Cassie gave a soothing smile: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, it may not be infected.¡± ¡°But if you are infected with this disease, there is no specific treatment n at present, and you may suffer a lot.¡± Suffering is one thing. If there is really no cure, the final result will be ¡­ Javen didn¡¯t dare to think further, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Cassie actually has some doubts. But the current situation, she also have no way. Javen, I have an idea about thepany. Javen didn¡¯t expect that she was still thinking about thepany at this time, and her tone was somewhat helpless: ¡°You may be infected with this disease now, and you are still busy with business.¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°No, I want to study the specific drugs about this epidemic.¡± Javen didn¡¯t expect her to consider this, but considering her safety, she rejected it outright. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you study this medicine, you need to go in person. I¡¯m not sure about your safety.¡± If Cassie is infected, this study will definitely bring more harm to her body. If not, it will almost kill her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie held his hand and squeezed it: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me so much. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Besides, if you stay with me like this, if I am infected, you will definitely be infected. If so many people are infected, it is because of me. What obligation do I have not to go? ¡± Cassie used to think of it as a slightly ambitious idea, but now she has to implement it. Now Hugo James is dying. If he doesn¡¯t get timely treatment, something will happen. At that time, Jones Davis might cry. Plus the chance of infection with Javen, and Cater Johns¡­¡­ ¡­ His cough in the morning vaguely revealed the trend of infection. Javen was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Then I only have one request, let me go with you.¡± Cassie was speechless: ¡°But you are not good at this at all. You don¡¯t even know anything about pharmacology.¡± ¡°I can do nothing, but I must be with you.¡± Javen must not watch her go to that ce alone. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, then I won¡¯t promise you to do such a thing.¡± Cassie knows that Javen just wants to be with herself. Looking at his firm eyes, Cassie could never say anything to refuse. ¡°Well, then remember, no matter what happens, you must protect yourself.¡± Javen smiled and held her in his arms: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Just do it, Cassie took Javen to do a nucleic acid test, and the result was negative, which made the two people breathe a sigh of relief. At least it proves safe for the time being. Cassie has set up a medicineboratory, and is going to attract some people who have made achievements in medicine to do research together. Making drugs has a long way to go, but fortunately, other aspects are temporarily put on hold, and Cassie has invested a lot of money in it. She even called back ck Brown who was far away from home. When ck Brown entered theboratory with a big bag and a small bag, his face turned a little purple. ¡°I¡¯m staying well abroad and ying chess with Lao Wang. You called me back in such a hurry.¡± ck Brown put his luggage on the ground and began to sigh. ¡°I am so old that you don¡¯t even let me enjoy my old age, and you still torment me every day.¡± Cassie came over in herb coat and wore her hair. She looked very neat. She took thisb coat in her hand and handed it to him directly: ¡°It¡¯s just the right time. I have a medicine that I have been unsure about. Can you help me see how to put it?¡± When ck Brown saw that he couldn¡¯t sell his old age, he could only blow his beard and stare angrily and went to the dressing room to change his clothes. When he came out, Cassie was staring nkly at the test tube in front of him. ¡°I have always wanted to know, can this infection be treated with Chinese medicine?¡± After hearing her say this, ck Brown smiled disdainfully: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if western medicine can¡¯t cure bad diseases, our Chinese medicine can also revive them.¡± ¡°Why, have you forgotten what Master told you before?¡± Cassie, of course, didn¡¯t forget that when ck Brown first met her, he was bent on making her his apprentice. Unfortunately, Cassie is not interested in Chinese medicine, so she has been avoiding him. Until one day, she was in aa by the side of the road because of hereditary heart disease, and the people in the hospital were helpless, only he suddenly appeared and woke himself up from thea. When she opened her eyes, she saw him standing in front of her smiling face. ¡°how about it? Little girl, are you interested in learning Chinese medicine from me? ¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know how, and when she looks at him like this, she unexpectedly promised him. She will never forget what he said: ¡°Chinese medicine is the greatest medical skill in the world, and everything can be answered from Chinese medicine.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s been three days, and I haven¡¯t got any inspiration from it.¡± Cassie waved with a test tube, which was soaked with traditional Chinese medicine. ck Brown snorted: ¡°Everything is difficult at the beginning, don¡¯t be so eager for quick sess.¡± ¡°Besides, I have also learned about this infection. This is spread through breathing, directly into the lungs, and then the lungs begin to rot, and there is no cure.¡± Cassie looks a little ugly: ¡°Yes, now the hospital has imed to have developed vines, but these vines have not stopped infection, at most, they have enhanced some resistance.¡± ck Brown took a bite: ¡°What vine is just a trick to deceive people, and dogs don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I called you back. I know you have always looked down on western medicine. I believe you must have a better solution.¡± Cassie hooked up her lips and smiled slyly. ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t have the heart to watch so manypatriots die of infection, should you?¡± ck Brown realized that he had been set up. ¡°You kid dared, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 633 Let鈥檚 go ¡°It¡¯s not a provocation, it¡¯s just to get you to join my n.¡± ck Brown£º¡±¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is there any infection abroad at present?¡± ck Brown was wearing gloves at this time. When he heard this, he rolled his eyes helplessly: ¡°How is it possible? Now this is only avable in China.¡± ¡°Then how do you think this pathogen came from?¡± ck Brown¡¯s hands spread out, which has nothing to do with me: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± When Cassie heard him say this, a bold answer suddenly came to her mind. ¡°You mean, it was put by a person, right?¡± When ck Brown heard her say this, he was so scared that he wanted to cover her mouth with his hand. ¡°What are you talking nonsense? You can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°No, this infection came so suddenly that it can¡¯t happen naturally.¡± ck Brown sighed: ¡°I know you are in a hurry, but don¡¯t worry yet. This is not so fast to find, and it is imperative to find a cure first. ¡± Cassie saw that he looked serious, so she stopped obsessing and devoted herself to preparing medicine. ¡­¡­ After a few days of careful care in Jiangbei City, Ran Ran felt for the first time that she could be taken care of in this way. At present, the rtionship with Jiang Beicheng is much closer. Early this morning, Ran Ran received a phone call, and when she heard the voice on the phone, her face suddenly turned pale. ¡°What did you say?¡± She didn¡¯t know what she was listening to, just listening to the voice inside, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. After hanging up the phone, she stood still. Jiang Beicheng came up with a te of cut fruit, looked at him and stood still, thinking that she had been stimted, and stretched out his hand in front of her and waved it. ¡°Why, what are you doing here?¡± In this sentence, her tears just flowed out. ¡°Jiang Beicheng ¡­ my aunt had an ident!¡± Jiang Beicheng had a smile on his face, and immediately withdrew his smile after hearing these words. ¡°What did you say? What happened? What happened? ¡± Jiang Beicheng knows that this person is only her aunt, but it is of great significance. She has lost her parents since she was a child, and her aunt has always brought her up. This should be regarded as her only rtive in the world. Ran Ran wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her voice choked. ¡°My aunt was identally infected when she went out to buy food, and now she has a high fever. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Jiang Beicheng frowned tightly: ¡°This is no small matter.¡± The situation is so dangerous now that the death rate is rising every day. Once infected, there is almost no cure. ¡°I know, because I know it¡¯s so dangerous, so I¡¯m afraid.¡± After saying this, she looked at him as if it were a lifeline: ¡°What do you say if I go home now? I can¡¯t watch my aunt do nothing! ¡± Jiang Beicheng shook her shoulder and tried to pull her back to reality. ¡°Can you be sober? It¡¯s so dangerous now, where are you going? Even if you do go back, what can you do? You¡¯re not a doctor, and you can¡¯t do it. What happened, and the risk of infection is so great, what should you do if you get infected? ¡± Jiang Beicheng was clear-headed and analyzed the pros and cons with her, but she didn¡¯t listen at all. She just wanted to go home with all her heart. Once she has an idea in her heart, she will start to implement it. Ran Ran quickly ran back to the bedroom and began to pack things. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I just tell you? This disease is very dangerous. You can¡¯t go back, and now it¡¯s in the lock-up period. How do you get out? ¡± Ran Ran shook his head: ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose her, I must go back!¡± ¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her slouches, the in the mind is very distressed, but at this time he can only sober advice her. ¡°Be good and obedient, this disease won¡¯t kill anyone for a while.¡± When Ran Ran heard the word dead, his eyes immediately turned red. ¡°I just worry, I ¡­¡± Jiang Beicheng squatted down and rubbed her hair and held her in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not as terrible as you think.¡± ¡°Moreover, if my aunt knows that you are so worried about her and will go back regardless of your own safety, she will certainly be unhappy. Even if you really go back, what if she is in a bad mood after seeing you?¡± Jiangbeicheng¡¯s voice is very gentle and has a calming effect. Ran Ran really stopped crying, raised his head and looked at him with eyes full of tears. ¡°What you said is true? Will it really be okay? ¡± Jiang Beicheng nodded, suddenly like thinking of something, eyes a bright. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Cassie called me the day before yesterday and said that she was studying rted drugs recently and had made initial progress. Not only Cassie, but also her wonderful doctor, they are all doing research, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Although Jiang Beicheng has not seen Cassie¡¯s treatment specifically, he knows that Cassie will definitely surprise them. Ran ran listened to this, and his heart also settled down silently. She trusts Cassie very much, and she can¡¯t say why. Since there is hope of recovery, she must believe it. See jean valjean gradually calm, Jiang Beicheng also silently breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You haven¡¯t been feeling well recently, so don¡¯t fiddle around, just go back and have a good rest, and don¡¯t worry about something.¡± Ran Ran¡¯s next move was somewhat unexpected. ¡°No, I still want to go back.¡± Ran Ran packed her clothes and stood up. ¡°Now my aunt is at home alone, and there is no child to take care of her. If she lies in bed with a high fever, something will happen.¡± My aunt hasn¡¯t remarried since her husband died. Originally, she could live in peace, but she didn¡¯t expect to be left unattended and alone, so she couldn¡¯t worry. ¡°But what if you go and get infected?¡± Ran ran gritted his teeth: ¡°My physical quality is better, I believe it won¡¯t.¡± ¡°What if?¡± ¡°If I really catch up, I¡¯ll think I¡¯m unlucky.¡± See how to persuade all can¡¯t persuade her, Jiang Beicheng can only helplessly sigh. ¡°Well, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Jiang Beicheng asked sheepishly, ¡°Is there any spare room in my aunt¡¯s house?¡± Ran ran didn¡¯t react for a while and nodded his head. ¡°A house with three bedrooms and two halls.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Beichengpletely breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 634 Climb over the wall and get out of here ¡°Why did you apany me there?¡± Ran ran felt that Jiang Beicheng was somewhat puzzling. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for the past few days. What shall I do if you leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough trouble for me to take care of one person, so don¡¯t go over there and make trouble for me.¡± I don¡¯t know why, in her eyes, Jiang Beicheng is like a child who can¡¯t take care of himself. However, he is indeed much younger than her. It¡¯s normal for her to understand this. ¡°Who needs your care? I didn¡¯t go there to let you take care of me. ¡± Jiang Beicheng awkwardly suppressed this sentence: ¡°Besides, when your stomach is ufortable these days, am I not taking care of you?¡± Ran ran was stunned, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with what he said. These days, when he is lying in bed and can hardly get out of bed, he takes care of himself intimately, cooks brown sugar water for himself and even tells some bedtime stories. Jiang Beicheng really takes care of people. ¡°So don¡¯t doubt me any more. I used to just take care of you. In case something happens to you, I can take care of you.¡± Jean valjeanughed with a ssh. ¡°Then you¡¯re not worried that you¡¯ll be infected?¡± Getting infected with this disease is not a simple matter, but it will pose a threat to life. Besides, if anything happens to him, how can he tell the ginger family? Jiang Beicheng snorted contemptuously: ¡°My physical fitness is so good, how can I be infected?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident. This disease doesn¡¯t mean that people with good physical fitness don¡¯t have to be infected.¡± Jiang Beicheng made a surprising statement: ¡°If you are infected, you can infect it. If you are infected, you can also urge Cassie to study drugs. She can¡¯t just watch her rtives ignore it.¡± Ran ran looked at him with some silly appearance, and his heart was inexplicably relieved. ¡°Although I know that you care about me and I am very touched, if anything happens to you, I can¡¯t tell your family.¡± Jiang Beicheng naturally considered this, so he smiled confidently. ¡°You can rest assured that this is my own business and has nothing to do with you. Even if something really happens, I will bear it myself.¡± After that, he gave her a look: ¡°Don¡¯t take all the responsibility on yourself every day. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me, and I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility.¡± With this in mind, Ran Ran had no choice but to agree. ¡°Then let¡¯s start now.¡± Both of them simply packed their luggage, and Jiang Beicheng rarely didn¡¯t bring his notebook. When Ran Ran saw it, he was still stunned: ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring yourputer? Don¡¯t you y games? ¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her like an idiot: ¡°Come on, we had serious things to do in the past, so how can we have time to y games?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to stop ying games.¡± Jiang Beicheng put his backpack on his back and was toozy to care about so much with her. He reached out and took the suitcase in her hand. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. We have to see if we can go out first.¡± After all, the two people are still in the management period, and it is not certain whether they can leave the door of themunity. When I walked to the door of themunity, the security guard at the door was wearing a mask to patrol. When I saw two people with big bagsing, I immediately stopped them. ¡°What are you doing? Where are you going? ¡± Jiang Beicheng stepped forward and softened his tone: ¡°Grandpa, we may have to go out for a trip. Don¡¯t worry, we will not run around.¡± Uncle security can¡¯t care so much. Now the situation is so critical that they have ordered not to go out, and they have to go out by force. This makes him angry: ¡°As I said, no going out means no going out. What time is it? Don¡¯t you know? Go back to where you came from and don¡¯t go out. ¡± Ran Ran was a little anxious when he heard this: ¡°Grandpa, we are really in a hurry. My rtives are infected at home now and can¡¯t take care of themselves. I ¡­¡± ¡°Go back, said don¡¯t let go out, your rtives infected, right? What if he infects you? What if youe back at that time and infect thismunity again? Have you considered the consequences? ¡± What the security guard said is not unreasonable, but the current situation does not allow Ran Ran to hesitate. ¡°Grandpa, I swear that if I get infected, I won¡¯te back. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How do I know if you wille back?¡± Ran ran suddenly felt a little anxious: ¡°You must know what I look like. If I am infected, I wish you wouldn¡¯t let me in.¡± Uncle security thought about it in his mind and immediately shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. How do I know if you are infected?¡± Seeing that themunication was fruitless, Jiang Beicheng had to pull her arm and let her stand aside. ¡°If you look at the uncle like this, you should not be prepared to let us go out.¡± Ran Ran¡¯s tone was a little anxious. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Time is pressing now. I must go back.¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her pacing back and forth, nervous, and suddenly had a brainwave and thought of another way. ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn it out at the back wall of themunity?¡± Ran Ran was a little shocked: ¡°Over the wall?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do if we don¡¯t climb over the wall now. If the front door can¡¯t get out, then we can only climb over the back wall.¡± Ran Ran looked at himself, somewhat embarrassed: ¡°But I can¡¯t climb over the wall.¡± Jiang Beicheng hooked his lips and smiled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t climb the wall, I can.¡± Jiang Beicheng took Ran Ran to a ce with a lower back wall, jumped over first, and then reached out to pick up the luggage and asked her to throw it over. Ran Ran did as she was told, and shipped all the luggage one by one. In the end, she was left alone on this side of the wall. Ran ran climbed up against the protruding stones on the wall, but after two steps, his hands and feet became weak. ¡°No, I really can¡¯t climb the wall. I¡¯m afraid.¡± Jiang Beicheng immediately voicedfort: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll pick you up here, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± When Ran Ran heard him say this, he had to bite the bullet and climb up.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Finally, she sat on the wall, looking at a height of almost two meters and five meters, and her legs were soft with fear. ¡°You just jump down and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Jiang Beicheng held out his hand and encouraged her to jump. ¡°No, really not, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Ran Ran shook his head and closed his eyes to feel the wind blowing in his ear. It¡¯ste autumn and it¡¯s a little cold. Ran Ran felt his heart was frozen. Suddenly, there was a loud yelling behind him. ¡°The man, sitting on the wall? !¡± Chapter 635 Break out directly Seems to be suddenly startled, ran ran almost leaned back. Ran ran looked back and saw that it was the guard. He didn¡¯t know when he came around and saw her sitting on the wall, so he was ready to rush over and pull her down. ¡°You this little girl to the matter, right? I said I wouldn¡¯t let you go out, and you went over the wall. ¡± Seeing that the uncle is swearing, he ising. Ran ran closed his eyes, his heart crossed and he jumped directly. Jiang Beicheng also said that he did it, and he took her down safely. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two? You said to stop and run outside, right?¡± Grandpa panted after him, but he couldn¡¯t turn it over. He could only shout ¡°Come back soon!¡± through the wall. Jiang Beicheng didn¡¯t intend to do this. He directly picked up his luggage and ran out with Ran Ran. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± The voice of the uncle behind him was far behind. The matter of going out of themunity has been solved. The most important thing now is how to take a taxi to my aunt¡¯smunity. Two people were standing on the side of the road, watching the sparse trafficing and going. Jiang Beicheng couldn¡¯t wait any longer: ¡°Why don¡¯t we walk there? Public vehicles are not allowed to pass on the road during the outbreak.¡± ¡°I know this, but my aunt¡¯s house is far away, and it will take a day to walk. What¡¯s more, we still have so much luggage.¡± Ran ran looked down at the luggage, somewhat embarrassed. ¡°That is not the case, let¡¯s try whether the card can stop the car.¡± Ran Ran sighed: ¡°Certainly not. Now people in the street are in a hurry to go home. No one will be there.¡± ¡°Try it, how do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Just start, Jiang Beicheng stood in the middle of the road and stretched out his hand to stop the car. It was really good. However, although Jiang Beicheng looked particrly anxious, the passing vehicles also avoided it, and none of them meant to stop.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, if it can¡¯t be stopped, forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± Ran ran lowered his head and frowned tightly, as if he were really thinking hard. Jiang Beicheng looked at her at a loss, and her eyes were full of gloom. ¡°Well, you watch the luggage, and I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Ran Ran looked up and looked at him puzzled. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll be back then.¡± Jiang Beicheng left in a hurry, regardless of Ran Ran¡¯s surprised inquiry. Ran Ran stood by the side of the road with her luggage, watching the time on her mobile phone go by little by little, worried, It¡¯s not safe everywhere now. Where has Jiangbei City gone? Ran Ran thought like this, and the more he felt that Jiang Beicheng must have done something risky, and now he didn¡¯t care about his luggage and ran directly in the direction where Jiang Beicheng left. Didn¡¯t run two steps, I saw Jiang Beicheng driving that eye-catching Maibakh, and Ran Ran eximed directly: ¡°Where did you drive?¡± Have you returned to themunity again? ¡± Jiang Beicheng lowered the window, watched her panting and stopped, and waved to her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, get on the bus.¡± Ran Ran wait for a while nodded, suddenly thinking of something, and patted his forehead: ¡°It¡¯s over, luggage!¡± Jiang Beicheng was angry and funny: ¡°Where did you put your luggage?¡± ¡°Just where I just got on the bus.¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her with a guilty face andforted her helplessly: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find it.¡± Ran Ran nodded, got in the car, and when he got back to his original ce, fortunately, his luggage was not lost. Jiang Beicheng helped carry it to the car, and then the two drove all the way to the suburbs. Sitting in the car, Jiang Beicheng looked at her trembling and turned on the warm air. ¡°Jiang Beicheng, where did you drive this car?¡± As far as she knows, themunity is now closed and controlled, and vehicles are not allowed to travel at all. Where did Jiangbei Citye from? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this problem.¡± Jiang Beicheng deliberately wanted to avoid this topic, but Ran Ran clung to it, leaving Jiang Beicheng somewhat helpless: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Since nothing happened, why didn¡¯t you dare tell me?¡± Ran ran looked him straight in the eye. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing, just ¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yes, I just rushed out.¡± Ran ran crackled in his mind, and suddenly remembered that when Jiang Beicheng drove over, there were indeed traces of impact in front of the car. ¡°Are you dying?¡± Ran ran almost died of anger when she heard this. She knew that Jiang Beicheng had always been bold, but she didn¡¯t expect to be so bold. Looking at her, it seems that her anger is rampant. Jiang Beicheng quickly made a grievance: ¡°I don¡¯t want us to get there quickly ¡­¡± Seeing him like this, Ran Ran couldn¡¯t get angry again. ¡°So you¡¯re not hurt?¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°Of course I¡¯m not hurt. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Ran Ran didn¡¯t notice the dark light in his eyes, but nodded reassuringly: ¡°In this case, I¡¯m relieved. Then promise me next time that you can¡¯t do such a thing again, you know?¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her serious appearance, warmed up and nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, never.¡± My aunt¡¯s house is in a remote suburb, and there is hardly any poption. Because of this, Ran Ran was particrly worried that if something happened to her aunt at home, I¡¯m afraid it was toote to call an ambnce. When Ran Ran pushed the door and pushed in, her aunt was sitting on the sofa panting. Her face was Tuo red, and at first nce she had a high fever. When Ran Ran came back, the expression on her aunt¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°How did youe back?¡± Ran ran nervously wanted to go forward, but her aunt suddenly covered her mouth and stepped back: ¡°Don¡¯t get close, I¡¯m infected now, don¡¯t infect you!¡± ¡± ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry, even if it infects me.¡± Aunt¡¯s face was full of reproach: ¡°You child, what are you talking nonsense?¡± This disease is no joke! ¡± ¡°I know, I ¡­¡± ¡°Now go back where you came from, and don¡¯te back!¡± Without saying a few words, my aunt began to gasp, almost unable to stand. Seeing her aunt so ufortable, Ran Ran couldn¡¯t help but get red in the eyes: ¡°Well, don¡¯t say any more, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Beicheng, who was on the side, said aloud at once, ¡°Well, aunt, we also went through a lot of hardships this time, so don¡¯t drive us away.¡± Only then did my aunt notice that there was a man standing beside Ran Ran, and a puzzled look appeared on her face: ¡°Who is this man?¡± Ran Ran wiped her tears: ¡°This is ¡­¡± Jiang Beicheng quickly took over the conversation: ¡°Hello, aunt, I am Ran Ran¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Chapter 636 Cohabitation ¡°Boyfriend?¡± My aunt didn¡¯t expect Ran Ran to find a boyfriend. She had always shown that she didn¡¯t want to have a boyfriend, and she was worried for some time. She knows that Ran Ran doesn¡¯t want to fall in love, on the one hand, because she is busy with work and has little time, on the other hand, she is naturally worried that she is not worthy of others. Ran Ran¡¯s sense of inferiorityes from theck of family, but she can¡¯t make up for it. ¡°ah? Aunt, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I¡¯m not his girlfriend! ¡± Ran ran turned to stare at him angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, we have nothing to do!¡± ¡± Jiang Beicheng spread his hands: ¡°We have both lived together, so how can we not be in love?¡± Aunt¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What? Have you lived together? ¡± Ran Ran couldn¡¯t exin it for a while, but looked at Jiang Beicheng with ring eyes. He didn¡¯t have a straight face and could only pinch him hard on the arm. Jiang Beicheng grinned with pain: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Jiang Beicheng, however, did not agree. He stretched out his hand and pointed to his aunt in front of him: ¡°The way you look at your aunt, is there a feeling that my family has a girl growing up?¡± Ran ran to the side and suddenly froze. I didn¡¯t expect my aunt to be really happy. ¡°Aunt, I really don¡¯t think so ¡­¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ran ran couldn¡¯t say why, and his face turned red. Aunt joked: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s normal for young couples to flirt.¡± This sentencepletely made Ran Ran lose his desire to exin. It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all right to guess, that¡¯s all. However, my aunt didn¡¯t forget the business. Looking at them standing at the door, she still didn¡¯t mean to leave. My aunt suddenly felt annoyed: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? I told you, it¡¯s no fun for me to get sick, so don¡¯te and join in the fun.¡± ¡°Aunt, we really came to take care of you. Look at the luggage. We are all ready.¡± Say that finish, Jiang Beicheng hurriedly put the luggage into the house and shut the door conveniently. At this point, my aunt had no choice but to put on a mask and call them in. ¡°When youe here, just stay honestly. I don¡¯t need your care at ordinary times, as long as you don¡¯t mess me up.¡± Standing at the door of the bedroom, my aunt didn¡¯t hold back and told me more: ¡°If you feel unwell, tell me at once, okay?¡± Say that finish, my aunt coughed a few times while covering her mouth, and quickly turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute, aunt, do we share a room?¡± Ran Ran was somewhat helpless and exined, ¡°The rtionship between us is really not what you think. I ¡­¡± ¡°I know that you are a little shy in front of me, and my aunt knows that the other room is full of sundries, so it is not easy to clean up for the time being.¡± Jiang Beicheng naturally carried all the luggage of the two people into the house and thanked his aunt with a smile: ¡°Thank you, aunt, it doesn¡¯t matter, just let us sleep in the same room.¡± ¡°Who wants to sleep with you?¡± Ran Ran was just about to argue about something, but he was stopped by Jiang Beicheng: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it. My aunt is ill now, so let¡¯s not bother her.¡± He said all these words in her ear, which looked like two intimate little lovers were having an affair. Aunt this ispletely believe that two people are real little lovers, but Ran Ran is too shy to admit it. Ran ran was helpless. It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. He could only promise. When eating in the evening, Ran Ran personally cooked the meal, and her aunt was worried that it would infect them, so she didn¡¯t want toe out in her room. Therefore, Ran Ran can only serve the meal at the door of her room, and then eat in the restaurant outside with Jiang Beicheng. Sitting at the dining table, Ran Ran ran some food and didn¡¯t know the taste. My aunt¡¯s condition is still very serious at present, but there is no radical cure. Jiang Beicheng looked at her as if she had no appetite, and she was worried: ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat? Is it in a bad mood?¡± Ran Ran sighed deeply: ¡°That¡¯s not true, mainly because I feel that my aunt¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse now.¡± ¡°Well, tonight, I heard her coughing desperately in the room.¡± Ran Ran kept poking at the rice with chopsticks: ¡°Yes, I heard it, too. It was really worrying. But at present, there is no radical cure. What cold medicine and antipyretic medicine have been taken, which is useless at all. ¡± ¡°Now don¡¯t worry about this problem, just leave these things to the people who study drugs.¡± Ran ran looked up, his eyes a little confused: ¡°Do you think this disease can really find a radical cure?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a particrly serious terminal illness.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried that this medicine needs to be studied for a long time, and my aunt¡¯s body doesn¡¯t know what will happen at that time.¡± If by the time the drug researches out, my aunt has ¡­ She hardly dares to think about it. ¡°Don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas, be optimistic. My aunt¡¯s life is not in danger so far. As long as we take good care of her, there should be no problem. ¡± Ran ran nodded, stopped talking, and his thoughts drifted away again. ¡­¡­ Abroad. Jones Davis stood next to a famous tower, and the sharp top of the tower was glowing with cold light, which made people think of the sharp tip of the knife. She took the phone and sounded impatient. ¡°What time will you arrive? I have been waiting for you here for two hours. If you don¡¯t arrive again, I will rush to your home and kill you. ¡± ¡°All right, my sister-inw, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± About three minutester, a man wearing a ck trench coat came slowly not far away. When he saw the bearer, Jones Davis raised his hand and gave him a punch. ¡°How dare you let me wait for you here for more than two hours?¡± Fu Xingzhi pushed his sunsses, and his smile still made public. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something wrong at home? I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± ¡°You said you would take me to Super¡¯s star banquet today, really?¡± Jones Davis never wanted to believe that he could take himself to such a fancy ce. That¡¯s Super, a ce where you can¡¯t go without money. Almost all the people who can get there are either rich or expensive. And it needs to be well-known internationally. Even a domestic first-line star didn¡¯t receive an invitation letter. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Fu Xingzhi actually has this ability. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Unexpectedly, Jones Davis suddenly got excited and started counting one by one, which made him feel ashamed. Chapter 637 People? ¡°Three days ago, you lied to me about taking me to the movies, but you didn¡¯te after three hours. You said there was a gas leak at home.¡± ¡°Two days ago, you said that you took me to a nearby restaurant for dinner, and as a result, you ordered takeout at home.¡± ¡°Now? Why do you think I believe it? ¡± ¡°Hey, I can exin this.¡± Jones Davis rested her hands on her hips and her face was full of impatience. ¡°Then you exin, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I overslept three days ago.¡± Jones Davis raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°It was that restaurant that closed two days ago.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°I promise I will take you there today.¡± Jones Davis looked at him up and down to make sure that he was still dressed like a dog, so he believed him. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go there now.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Fu Xingzhi to look at her up and down this time. ¡°Are you sure you want to wear this?¡± Jones Davis took a look at his clothes. Small ck leather shoes with a long white chiffon skirt, all the jewels are blinding, which is suitable for the banquet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my clothes? Is there any problem? ¡± Fu Xingzhi took off his sunsses, and his disgust in his eyes was clear. ¡°What you are wearing is too low.¡± Jones Davis was angry: ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°No, aunt, what do you think the somebody else all wear? Do you think it really suits you to wear the style of several years ago? ¡± Fu Xingzhi knows that it¡¯s not Jones Davis¡¯s fault. After all, she¡¯s just a star, not a stylist, and she has no aplishments in this respect. ¡°What do you think I should wear?¡± Fu Xingzhi touched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Two hourster, two people came to a modeling ce. Looking at the glittering decoration inside, Jones Davis felt almost blinded by sh. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t answer his question, but went up to him and hugged a maning on. ¡°Hi, Xingzhi Baby, why did you think of looking for me?¡± The man in front of him looks particrly tough and looks like a tough foreign guy, but his tone of voice is somewhat inexplicable. That¡¯s the ultimate contrast. ¡°Lynn, I came to see you today because I want to ask you for help.¡± Lynn smiled while covering her mouth, but it was really creepy that such a person made such a gesture. ¡°What¡¯s busy? You said I would definitely help you. ¡± Fu Xingzhi nodded satisfactorily, and then pointed to Jones Davis behind him. ¡°Help me to make a shape for her. I¡¯m going to attend Super¡¯s star banquetter. She may not be able to dress like this.¡± Lynn pulled Jones Davis, regardless of whether men and women were giving or not, and after looking her up and down, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream. ¡°You haven¡¯t talked about your girlfriend before, and I¡¯m still thinking about whether you have ideas for men.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your taste to be so unique, and you like to dress so tasteless.¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be said that it has no taste, that is, it reveals a country style.¡± ¡°So you like this?¡± Listening to this shocking sentence after sentence, Jones Davis felt that he was almost impatient and wanted to punch him. Seeing that Jones Davis was about to attack, Fu Xingzhi was afraid of the unspeakable consequences that would follow, and quickly asked him to start dressing up and talk less nonsense. ¡°I know, I know, I can¡¯t say for your little baby.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lynn squeezed Jones Davis¡± face and smiled. ¡°Although I¡¯m not dressed very well, this little face is really tender.¡± ¡°Yes, at least the foundation is very good.¡± Jones Davis snapped his salty pig hand. ¡°Oh, my temper is quite hot.¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jones Davis gave him an oblique look: ¡°Is it abnormal for me to have a hot temper?¡± What are youughing at? Are you abnormal? ¡± Lynn¡¯s smile froze on her face. Fu Xingzhi knew this would happen and could not help sighing. ¡°All right, all right, you two stop talking and go about your own business, okay?¡± Lynn has a good temper, even if Jones Davis said so, she didn¡¯t show any boredom. Instead, I feel that this little girl is particrly cute. ¡°Of course, since this is your date, I must dress her up beautifully tonight.¡± He greeted two or three people and took Jones Davis into the dressing room. After a while, two hours have passed. Fu Xingzhi has also brought a femalepanion before, knowing that it is normal to operate for such a long time. But before, he always urged Lynn to dress up quickly. He didn¡¯t want to wait so long, but today he couldn¡¯t help but be patient. He even hoped that Lynn could slow down and slow down a little. He is very much looking forward to how amazing this little girl will be when shees out. After another hour, Lynn came out first and gave him an ok gesture. Then Jones Davis came out in high heels. Looking at the lotus in front of you, it looks like a fairy. Even Fu Xingzhi, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can¡¯t help but be absent for a moment. It was the little girl he had a crush on, and she was absolutely stunning. ¡°Oh, Xingzhi Baby, although I know I dressed her up very well, you shouldn¡¯t stare at her so straight.¡± Lynn¡¯s teasing brought him back to reality. ¡°Good ¡­ good-looking?¡± Lynn never let her look in the mirror when she was just inside. She doesn¡¯t know what she is now. But looking at Fu Xingzhi¡¯s expression now, she feels as if it is not bad. ¡°Very beautiful, baby, you believe me. Since Xingzhi Baby brought you to me, you must believe in my level.¡± Lynn gave her a d eye, and then pointed to the direction behind her. ¡°There¡¯s a mirror, baby.¡± Jones Davis walked carefully. The heels of high heels were too high, and she was a little unsteady. But at the moment she saw the mirror, even she couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Lynn is so good at dressing up that she magnifies every advantage and hides every disadvantage. This is simply many times better than my own makeup artist. ¡°Lynn, you are amazing!¡± Jones Davis winked and his smile became sweeter. Lynn covered her chest and sighed, ¡°Oh, my little princess, don¡¯t look at me like that, I will drown in your sweet smile.¡± Who knows that after hearing this, Fu Xingzhi suddenly stood up and stood in front of Jones Davis. His voice was a little cold: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave first.¡± Lynn saw that he cared, and tut-tut: ¡°I can¡¯t even look at it. It¡¯s really food protection.¡± ¡°If you tease again, you won¡¯t give money this time.¡± Lynn suddenly blew up Mao: ¡°Fu Xingzhi, are you human?¡± !¡± Chapter 638 In anger But obviously, Fu Xingzhi ignored him. Jones Davis was led out by Fu Xingzhi, and when he went outside, he looked her up and down. ¡°Although he is quite out of tune, his makeup is really good.¡± Jones Davis snorted disdainfully. ¡°This is the natural beauty of this youngdy.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Fu Xingzhi showed a gentle smile. ¡°Trust me now. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go there now.¡± Jones Davis nodded and thought it was just a party, but when she arrived at the scene, she suddenly lost her mind. Looking at the exquisite fashion of peopleing and going, she suddenly felt a little at a loss. Fu Xingzhi pushed her arm. ¡°Why, I was looking forward to it just now. Why are you so nervous now?¡± Jones Davis blushed slightly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people.¡± ¡°The super star banquet is really crowded.¡± Fu Xingzhi smiled and took the champagne handed to him by the attendants around him, and took a cup for her. ¡°Then what is the purpose of ouring today?¡± Jones Davis asked this question mindlessly, and when she realized that her speech was funny, she quickly took a sip of champagne and suppressed her surprise. ¡°I just brought you to y, and there is no other meaning.¡± ¡°y?¡± Jones Davis looked at him doubtfully and asked the question he had hidden in his heart, ¡°What exactly is your identity? Why can youe to such a ce? ¡± Fu Xingzhi hooked his lips and blinked: ¡°Guess?¡± ¡°Guess what? Why can¡¯t you just tell me? ¡± Jones Davis has a headache when he sees riddles. ¡°Have you forgotten myst name?¡± Jones Davis looked at his looming smile, and then he realized that he was just a solidified mind, which had always brought him into the original family-like schoolmaster and the vige party secretary in the hintend. ¡°Fu?¡± Jones Davis struggled to search for the surname in her mind, and after searching for a certain memory, her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You are from the Fu family!¡± The Fu family ¡­ is no ordinary family. Sue¡¯s family can¡¯tpare with it at all. Moreover, the Fu family head office is abroad, and there is no chance to see it at ordinary times. ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Jones Davis had no choice but to sigh. First, Situ Yan and Fu Xingzhi, both of them, their identities were shocking. But ¡­ think of Stuart Yan, Jones Davis¡¯s eyes just dimmed. I don¡¯t know how he is now. I heard that he was ill, very ill, and now I don¡¯t know if he is better. No, why miss him? He has been so disgusted with himself that he has even ckened himself, but she is licking the dog here. What a nuisance! Jones Davis secretly spit on himself in his heart, shaking his head desperately, but all the people around him saw him. ¡°Why, it¡¯s not fun here, so you¡¯re not happy?¡± Fu Xingzhi knew her career in her heart and deliberately picked a different question to ask her. If you ask directly, I am afraid it will make her unhappy. ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Jones Davis reluctantly smiled. ¡°Come here, don¡¯t think about some troubles. After all, I brought you here to distract you.¡± Fu Xingzhi put the ss aside and naturally spread her palm. ¡°This beautiful youngdy, can I ask you to dance?¡± Jones Davis was amused by his polite but slightly affected gesture, but he still reached out with a face. ¡°I¡±d love to.¡± When Jones Davis was ready to dance, he discovered that the dance here was not a ssic waltz, but a Russian dance, with a gorgeous and chic posture and full of vigor. But she is not good at it and has never learned such a dance. When the music started, everyone around us was already dancing, but Jones Davis didn¡¯t move. She pays close attention to the gestures of people around her, but she is too dazzled to see clearly at all. Seeing that it was embarrassing, Fu Xingzhi directly took her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just follow my movements.¡± Jones Davis nodded carefully and saw that she was still unable to let go of her hands and feet. Fu Xingzhi smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, even if you make a mistake, it doesn¡¯t matter. No one is watching you around.¡± Jones Davis realized that he was too nervous and worried about making mistakes, so he was so shy. After hearing his encouragement, he was relieved now. ¡°I know.¡± After a dance, Fu Xingzhi wanted to invite him to continue dancing, but she refused. ¡°Stop jumping, stop jumping, I¡¯m really not good at it.¡± Although no one cares about her making a fool of herself, you can¡¯t always make a fool of yourself, can you? ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t force you.¡± Just as two people left the dance floor, a well-dressed girl stepped forward and invited Fu Xingzhi to dance. ¡°I just watched you dance well over there. Now, can you dance with me?¡± The girl¡¯s face is a little shy, as if she is afraid of rejection and a little nervous. Fu Xingzhi was just about to refuse, but he turned his head to see Jones Davis with a face of encouragement and expectation, and suddenly epted her request like anger. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go now.¡± Fu Xingzhi pulled her hand generously and naturally. The girl had seen him with a cold face and was ready to be rejected, but she didn¡¯t expect to suddenly change her mind and jump for joy. ¡°ok!¡± Two people slide into the dance floor hand in hand, and Fu Xingzhi pays attention to the situation here while jumping. Jones Davis finally got rid of the trouble of dancing and took a long breath. She took out her mobile phone and brushed the news bored.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Suddenly, there was a deep voice around me. ¡°Why are you sitting here alone and not going to dance?¡± Jones Davis was startled and looked up and saw a man in a suit with an elegant and calm smile on his face. Maybe the smile was too infectious and she didn¡¯t have so much vignce. ¡°I don¡¯t want to jump.¡± Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t tell the stranger her real purpose. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to jump, but that she can¡¯t. This strange man is not going to let her go, but he is more interested in her. ¡°I have been watching you since I just danced.¡± When Jones Davis heard this, he looked up and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Since you already know, then ask me what to do.¡± Originally, I wanted to pretend, but I didn¡¯t expect people to directly expose her shyness. Jones Davis simply assumed that I wouldn¡¯t, and I was just being reasonable. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel embarrassed. I just think your dancing posture just now is very cute, so I want toe and meet you.¡± Chapter 639 Back home Jones Davis immediately smelled a hint of conspiracy. ¡°Why do I think this sounds a bit hostile?¡± The man spread his hand and his face was a little helpless: ¡°I know, this sounds a bit like malicious, and it is a bit too blunt.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not get to know each other.¡± Jones Davis stood up, ready to transfer the battlefield. After all, she didn¡¯t know if she would be taken in if she talked to the man in front of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet? Don¡¯t you want to know the news about Stuart Yan? ¡± The man¡¯s voice is still not big, but it hits the soul directly, making her suddenly stand on the spot. ¡°Who did you say?¡± ¡°Situ Yan.¡± Jones Davis suddenly lost all her senses, and she looked up, with tears in her eyes. ¡°What do you know about him? Also, how do you know the rtionship between us? ¡± The man was slightly surprised. He thought the little girl in front of him was quite easy to fool, but he didn¡¯t expect that she could ask such a question. Jones Davis stared at him as if to stare a hole in his face. She was sure that the two people didn¡¯t know each other at all. But since I don¡¯t know each other, why can I clearly know her rtionship with Situyan? ¡°What news do I know about him? There¡¯s no hurry. I can tell you slowly.¡± The man smiled calmly. ¡°As for how I know about you two, you can guess it slowly.¡± What Jones Davis hates most is guessing riddles. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly lost his appetite. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it, but I don¡¯t really want to know.¡± Say that finish, she is more determined to leave this ce. It¡¯s a pity that she hasn¡¯t walked a few steps, and the man behind her suddenly opened his mouthzily. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about his life at all?¡± ¡°He seems to be dying.¡± Jones Davis jerked back. ¡°What do you know? Say it quickly.¡± The man looked around and shook his head. ¡°Now this environment seems to be not suitable for talking about this kind of thing.¡± Jones Davis took a deep breath, picked up his bag and walked up to him. ¡°Then you say where is suitable for chatting, and I will go with you.¡± The man evoked a smug smile. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t refuse me. In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t care, so Jones Davis left the scene with others. She wanted to make an appointment with him in a coffee shop, but the man insisted that the ce was not hidden enough, so he took her back to his vi. ¡°Why do you have to choose a hidden environment?¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t quite understand, and he always thinks that the man in front of him has some other intentions. As a result, he just shrugged and didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I just like a secluded environment.¡± Jones Davis is helpless, after all, he is the one who wants to get the news now, and there is no way to drive him. So he was forced to follow him back to his vi. His vi is far away, on the mountain. It was rough all the way, and Jones Davis was a little carsick, and he was almost thrown up by the bumps. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were still carsick.¡± The man felt pity when he saw her miserable condition. Jones Davis forced himself to endure the urge of nausea and pulled the doorknob with one hand. ¡°How long will it take us to get there?¡± A man¡¯s mouth is full of excuses, but he still steps on the elerator under his feet. ¡°It will arrive soon.¡± After another half an hour, the two men finally stopped at the door of a gorgeous vi. ¡°Here we are, you can get off.¡± Jones Davis opened the door and got out of the car almost at the moment when the car stopped, squatting on the side of the road and retching hard. She didn¡¯t eat anything but a ss of champagne when she came to this party. Now I feel like I¡¯m going to spit out the sour water in my stomach. ¡°Can you discuss this distance in advance before you bring me to your house next time?¡± If she hadn¡¯t eaten anything today, I¡¯m afraid she would have died. Men don¡¯t know why, although she looks miserable, but listening to her say these words always feels a little cute. ¡°Of course.¡± Jones Davis nodded and staggered to his feet, still pale. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± Seeing that she was not in a good state, the man went up to her directly and picked her up without her permission. ¡°Offended.¡± Jones Davis eximed and immediately put his hand around his neck. ¡°What are you doing? You let me go. ¡± She has filled countless possibilities in this moment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. I don¡¯t have any evil thoughts about you.¡± Men¡¯s words yed a calming role at this time. ¡°I just see that you are not feeling well and want to let you in in a faster way.¡± Jones Davis knew that he was a little dirty, but he still felt that the posture in front of him was a little too intimate. ¡°Thank you, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I can go by myself.¡± The man didn¡¯t care: ¡°I have lived abroad for a long time and have a different understanding of social etiquette. Maybe some shy postures are taken for granted by your domestic people.¡± As soon as this sentence is said, Jones Davis feels that he has taken the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. So, she lowered her head and stopped talking, which just missed the cunning that shed in men¡¯s eyes. The two men finally entered the main hall, and the Filipino maid was surprised to see a man holding a woman, but her good professionalism made her not speak. ¡°Help me to bring a cup of tea.¡± After the man subconsciously said this, he immediately looked back at Jones Davis. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t like tea. What do you like to drink? I asked her to prepare. ¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯te for tea, so it doesn¡¯t matter what he drinks. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can drink anything.¡± The man thought it over carefully in his mind and recalled his lip angle. ¡°Then have a ss of orange juice.¡± Jones Davis suddenly froze. Just at the banquet, because she was not used to drinking champagne, she quietly went to the corner and took a ss of orange juice to drink secretly. I didn¡¯t expect even this to be seen by him. She feels more that the man in front of her is thoughtful and she can¡¯t mess with her opponent. ¡°Well, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll tell me the truth when you bring me all the way here.¡± Jones Davis hopes that this man will not let himself down after running around for so long. ¡°Of course, I will tell you the whole truth, but before that, I still hope you can have a good rest.¡± The man smiled and didn¡¯t answer her question directly. This makes Jones Davis a little annoyed and always feels that he has been fooled. Chapter 640 Bai is a fake ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m tired now. If you can, I hope you can tell me the truth at once, and then we will go our separate ways after talking.¡± Seeing Jones Davis in a state of exploding hair, the man couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°What do you want to know? Excuse me, I can tell you everything. ¡± Jones Davis¡¯s mood calmed down a little. ¡°I want to know, what is your rtionship with him?¡± Jones Davis thinks that the man in front of him must have a serious rtionship with him, otherwise he will not give people the appearance that he knows a lot. The man nodded, which is really a key point. ¡°Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Situling.¡± Situling ¡­ Situ ¡­ It really is. ¡°Then what is your rtionship with him?¡± Situling touched his chin with a mysterious smile: ¡°Would you believe me if I said I was his half-brother?¡± Jones Davis frowned at once. As far as she knows, Stuart¡¯s family is not divorced, so the man in front of him is actually an illegitimate child? ! Jones Davis was amazed at the secret he learned. Situling looked at her reaction and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what you think. I¡¯m the illegitimate child of Stuart¡¯s family, and Stuart doesn¡¯t even know that my brother exists.¡± Jones Davis still turned to Stuart in his heart. When he heard this, he immediately looked at him warily: ¡°Then what do you want to do? Do you want to go back andpete with him for property? ¡± Situling snorted: ¡°Fighting for property? I still don¡¯t like that money. Besides, you don¡¯t have to be so vignt. I don¡¯t have any intention of hurting him at all. If I wanted to move him, I would have done it. ¡± Jones Davis was relieved. ¡°Then how do you know about it?¡± Situling sneer at 1: ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t know? Besides, don¡¯t you know that he is ill? ¡± Situling is right. She did know about his illness a long time ago, but she didn¡¯t know exactly what the situation was. ¡°So you just know these things, right?¡± Jones Davis was suddenly disappointed. She thought that the man in front of her knew some more secret news, but she didn¡¯t expect to be the same as herself. ¡°That¡¯s not, I¡¯m not saying? I must know more news than you do. ¡± Jones Davis looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What else do you know?¡± The man suddenly changed his look, a little weird: ¡°I also know that you two broke up because his Bai Yueguang came back.¡± This Bai Yueguang is a point that Jones Davis never dared to recall. When he thought that he was a substitute and stayed with him, Jones Davis felt very humble and disgusting. ¡°So what?¡± Situling looks a little odd. ¡°But I am very curious about one thing. Don¡¯t you believe his feelings for you all these years?¡± Jones Davis has a sour nose: ¡°Of course I know that he has been very, very kind to me over the years, but he is only kind to me because I look like another woman.¡± This makes me even more sad. ¡± Situ Yan is simply the standard of a model boyfriend over the years. Be conscientious and single-minded in everything. No matter when, she is the only one in my eyes. So she still can¡¯t believe that such a person has hidden such a big secret. ¡°Did it ever ur to you that all he did was lying to you?¡± Jones Davis stopped remembering and looked up fiercely. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lie to her? ¡°Yes, you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t think much at ordinary times. If you think more about everything, won¡¯t ite out?¡± Jones Davis associated recent events and turned pale with a brush. ¡°You mean he lied to me on purpose because he was ill and didn¡¯t want to drag me down?¡± If you think so, then everything makes sense. Situyan learned in advance that he was seriously ill and didn¡¯t want to drag her down, so he made an excuse to break up.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Situling chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s not too stupid.¡± ¡°But that woman really looks very simr to me.¡± Jones Davis still has no idea. ¡°The fake products specially found ording to your appearance are of course simr.¡± Situling rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°By the way, my brother has a room. If I remember correctly, it should be covered with your posters. Have you never seen it?¡± Jones Davis was dumbfounded: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What a fool.¡± Jones Davis can¡¯t help feeling ashamed. She has never noticed this matter. She did notice that Stuart had a room where outsiders were not allowed to enter, and even she could not enter. She thought it was some unsafe room before, or some unknown side of him, so she didn¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my younger brother to be crazy about a little star, right?¡± ¡°Then how did you know about it?¡± Situling looked at her and smiled: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that? There is nothing I don¡¯t know about what I want to know. ¡± ¡°But why did you tell me this?¡± If the person in front of you didn¡¯t lie to her, why did you tell her this so kindly? Although SiTuLing looked at her very confused, but vaguely looking forward to, some regret with a sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to make you so happy. I wouldn¡¯t have told you if I had known.¡± Jones Davis froze: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I suddenly found that you this little guy is really interesting. If my cheap brother still dies unfortunately, why don¡¯t you follow me? ¡± Jones Davis turned red with a brush. I didn¡¯t expect that at this time, he was still in the mood to tease himself. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but no need.¡± Situling stood up and slowly approached her. As always, he has a smile on his face, and he is easy-going and calm, which makes people unable to produce any other ideas. When Situling came to her, she suddenly leaned over and put her hands on the handle of the chair. The distance was suddenly narrowed, and the air became ambiguous. ¡°Why, do you think I¡¯m worse than my younger brother?¡± Situling has a long figure and elegant posture, especially that face, which is a little softer than Situyan and looks more cordial. Although the looks of the two people are not too simr, they are both good-looking. But being so pressed, Jones Davis suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, so he had to back off. ¡°Mr. Stuart, please show some respect.¡± ¡°Respect?¡± SiTuLing provoke her chin, deliberately, ¡°now that you are in my vi, what do I want to do? Do I have to go through your permission? ¡° Chapter 641 Someone did it on purpose Jones Davis felt offended and frowned in disgust. ¡°Please pay attention to your discretion. Although this is your residence, I have the right to protect myself. I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you still have a good personality. No wonder my cheap brother likes you so much.¡± Situling couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw this gesture. He took a few steps back and kept a safe distance from her: ¡°Well, I won¡¯t tease you. It¡¯s really cute.¡± Jones Davis was almost angry: ¡°What¡¯s cute? Can you be serious?¡± Situling was stunned and suddenly burst intoughter: ¡°I just told you such important news. What, are you going to bite the hand that feeds you?¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, but one yard is one yard.¡± ¡°I told you I was just joking with you.¡± ¡°This joke is not funny at all.¡± ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t think it¡¯s funny, I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Situling looked at her bulging appearance and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and want to rub her hair, but she took it off with one hand. ¡°Well, since you have told me everything, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± At this time, Jones Davis suddenly remembered that he and Fu Xingzhi seemed to travel together, and forgot to inform him before leaving. She took out her mobile phone in a hurry, only to find that it had been dead for a long time. Situling looked at her mobile phone and raised his eyebrows. ¡°How about this? You charge me for a while first, and then go back when the mobile phone is fully charged.¡± Jones Davis is a little anxious. ¡°But if I don¡¯t go back at this time, Fu Xingzhi is likely to be anxious.¡± ¡°What can you do? Do you remember his mobile phone number?¡± Jones Davis suddenly choked: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know his mobile phone number, you may not be able to find someone in the same ce when you go back now, so what are you worried about? It is better to charge the battery here for a while and give him a call when the phone is turned on. ¡± Jones Davis had no choice but to agree. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry so much. You¡¯ve not a child and you won¡¯t get lost.¡± Jones Davis smiled awkwardly when he heard this. She did get lost, and it was in the process of getting lost that she met Fu Xingzhi. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, charge it first, and wait until it is charged.¡± Jones Davis obediently went to charge, and at the moment when the phone was turned on, the full screen message popped up instantly. Almost all the news came from Fu Xingzhi. There are still 99 missed calls. Jones Davis trembled and turned on his mobile phone to connect to the Inte, and a phone suddenly popped up. ¡°Jones Davis, where the hell have you been?¡± Fu Xingzhi was obviously very anxious, and even his tone was unconsciously aggravated. ¡°I didn¡¯t run, I just ¡­¡± ¡°I danced with someone else, and in a moment of turning around, you left with someone else at once, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Fu Xingzhi took a deep breath and tried to contain his temper. ¡°Now, give me your address at once, and I¡¯lle to you now.¡± Jones Davis frantically tried to reply, only to find that he didn¡¯t know where it was. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why not talk? ¡± Jones Davis looked around and wanted to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t know where this is.¡± Fu Xingzhi was hardly grieved by his words: ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t know where this is? ¡± ¡°Yes, I came here in someone else¡¯s car. I don¡¯t know where this is. It seems to be in the mountains.¡± Fu Xingzhi sneered: ¡°You are really capable. If you don¡¯t know where this is, you dare to go with others. Let me guess, you don¡¯t even know the name of that person, do you?¡± Jones Davis touched his nose awkwardly: ¡°I really didn¡¯t know the name at the time, but I know it now.¡± ¡°Jones Davis!¡± ¡°here!¡± Jones Davis was a little embarrassed and asked, ¡°How about this? Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask where the address is, and I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± ¡°Go quickly.¡± All Fu Xingzhi¡¯s good temper was cleaned up in an instant. Jones Davis trotted downstairs, only to find that Stuart Ling was nowhere to be found. She only saw the Filipino maid cleaning in her room, so she took her hand and asked, ¡°Do you know where Situ Ling went?¡± ¡°Sorry, we have never been very clear about Mr. Wang¡¯s itinerary.¡± The Filipino maid answered very sincerely, and Jones Davis had no choice but to sigh deeply. What the hell should we do? After Jones Davis ran out to look around, the Filipino maid made a phone call. ¡°Sir, as you ordered, I won¡¯t tell thisdy the address here.¡± ¡°Very well, I¡±d like to see what clever way she can.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ Cassie¡¯s research has entered a new stage. For a while, the masses almost knew that Lan and thepany had invested in drug research. But soon, the Brown Group also started to study this. Thepetition between the two groups is in full swing, and progress has reached a white-hot stage. ¡°Cassie, it seems that it was a clear choice for you to invest in this area.¡± Cater Johns left the ount on the table and showed a smile. ¡°Although it is still a research period of only losing money, once the research is sessful, we will get more than three times the profit before.¡± Cater Johns must have great confidence to say such a thing. Cassie nodded, not too happy in her heart. Because as far as she knows, the Brown Group has also carried out research, and it is not inferior to them. However, what Cassie can¡¯t figure out is why the Brown Group can catch up with them so quickly. Studying drugs is not a simple matter. It is doubtful that we can easily catch up with them when we are clearly behind them for such a long time. ¡°Cassie, are you worried about the Brown Group?¡± Cater Johns saw her worries at a nce. Cassie rubbed her eyebrows: ¡°Yes, the Brown Group is obviously about a month behind us, but it has progressed to the same stage as us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a bit ridiculous. Is it because they hired a more powerful expert?¡± Cassie firmly rejected: ¡°impossible, when I was preparing this research, I had invited all the qualified experts in Jiangcheng.¡± ¡°Then this is too outrageous, making it the same as this epidemic and they made it.¡± Cater Johns joked and made an unintentional remark. But it¡¯s not that simple when ites to Cassie¡¯s ear She stared at the cup on the table, lost in thought. Maybe ¡­ Someone really did it on purpose? Chapter 642 Who drugged it? Before she could think, Cassie received a phone call from the manufacturer. At present, drug research has reached the stage of the first batch of samples, during which no mistakes can be made in any link. Once something goes wrong, it¡¯s not just a matter of self-destruction of the signboard. ¡°President, no, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Cassie¡¯s long-standing anxiety suddenly became a reality, and she got up nervously and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°When I came to the factory to inspect the goods today, I found that all the goods were damaged. When I asked the manufacturer, the manufacturer said that it was fine when I checked in the early morning, and I don¡¯t know how it suddenly happened.¡± Cassie screwed her eyebrows: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me to have a look.¡± Fortunately, there is no real investment yet. If this batch of defective products is neglected and exiled to the market, something will happen sometime. Cassie casually put on a coat, got in the car and went to the factory in the suburbs. The distance between the manufacturer and thepany is not very far, only about half an hour¡¯s journey. After Cassie got off the bus, Xiao Yang, the secretary, had been waiting at the door, looking anxious and ready to cry. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you crying about? ¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s voice was full of tears: ¡°All these samples were destroyed.¡± Cassie¡¯s heart sank, but she asked calmly, ¡°Is it artificial?¡± ¡°Yes, and what that person did was so hidden that he couldn¡¯t find any clues.¡± ¡°Really can¡¯t find any clues?¡± ¡°Yes, that man probably came in with gloves on his heels, and he got off work at 12 o¡¯clock. At that time, it was dead of night, and no one noticed him at all.¡± What¡¯s more, he is still in the suburbs, such a hidden ce, and he can do whatever he wants. Cassie looked at her crying and drew a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not your fault or your dereliction of duty. It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Xiao Yang took the tissue and sobbed and said thank you. Cassie saw that her mental state was still not very good, so she went back to the car to have a rest. I entered the factory by myself. Some people have gathered inside, staring at her. Cassie recognized the factory boss at first sight, and the boss¡¯s eyes were a little erratic and seemed a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Garsia.¡± Cassie shook her head and asked, ¡°Is there monitoring? Have you photographed that person? ¡± The boss was suddenly embarrassed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really not that we don¡¯t want to call out the monitoring, but there was a power outagest night, and all the monitoring didn¡¯t work.¡± Cassie squints: ¡°What a coincidence? There was a power outagest night. ¡± ¡°Yes, I also think it¡¯s a bit too coincidental, but it is.¡± Seeing that the boss was nervous, he was almost unable to speak clearly. Cassie waved his hand to signal him not to panic. ¡°What about the damaged sample? Show it to me.¡± The boss carefully took out a bottle of container. ¡°There is a pinhole on the soft plug of the volume, and it is initially determined that it is directly injected with a needle tube.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Why did you use a soft plug when you first capped the solvent?¡± The boss stammered, and then he was embarrassed to speak. ¡°Because the soft plug is cheaper and easier to use ¡­¡± Cassie took a deep breath, and now is not the time to me the boss. She nced around and found that the ground was clean, indeed spotless, as if no one had ever been here. ¡°Was that man wearing a shoe cover when he came in?¡± The boss chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: ¡°If there is no ident, it should be like this. After all, there was no dust here when we came in.¡± Cassie squatted down and observed it carefully. The ground is not free of dust, but the dust is in some corners. Looks like someone wiped it on purpose. Cassie noticed this detail, stood up and pretended as if nothing had happened and asked, ¡°How often do you usually clean?¡± The boss didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question suddenly, and she was still stunned. ¡°In general, it is twice a day, once when youe in the morning and once again when you leave at night.¡± After hearing this, Cassie almost had a definite idea in her heart. This boss is lying. ¡°Why help that man cover his tracks?¡± Cassie chuckled and took off the fig leaf without mercy. When the boss first heard this, he cried out in panic: ¡°Miss Garsia, I know this mistake was made because of our dereliction of duty, but you can¡¯t wronged a good person. How can you wronged me for such a big thing?¡± ¡°Is it wrong, don¡¯t you know in your heart?¡± Cassie chuckled and pointed to the ground and asked, ¡°Then can you answer my question? Why do you have to clean up this morning when you know that you were robbedst night?¡± The boss suddenly stopped, but he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to exin it. He had to bite the bullet and answer, ¡°We just paid attention to hygiene and didn¡¯t think so many questions.¡± ¡°Do you think so? You know it yourself.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie turned and pointed to the man behind him: ¡°Come here for a moment.¡± The man moved slowly over. ¡°You should be responsible for cleaning here, right?¡± The man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He obviously didn¡¯t do anything, but stood quietly in the corner. How could he be found? ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s uppers are clean, only you are stained with some water stains, and you should be responsible for scrubbing the floor.¡± Cassie¡¯s analysis is well-organized, which makes it hard to be unconvinced. Seeing that she had guessed, the man could only bow his head and admit, ¡°I wiped it.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me now, why do you want to cover up the traces?¡± When the boss saw Cassie¡¯s coercion, he quickly stood in front of the man. ¡°Miss Garsia, this is your fault. He is just an ordinary employee. How can you put such a big hat on his head?¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered behind him, and his nervous forehead was sweating. ¡°Whether I am framing him or not, I will know when I ask.¡± Cassie reached out and pushed the boss, but it didn¡¯t seem to be strong, but she pushed him back a few steps unconsciously. Seeing her extraordinary skill, the boss suddenly lost his breath and dared not fight with her again. Cassie smiled instead of anger, and went to the man with her hands around her chest. ¡°Tell me, who sent you to do this? Also, where is the person who drugged the medicine now? ¡° Chapter 643 Confession The man was startled at the sight of her sharp tone. Speak also involuntarily became Lickitung. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, I, I just came to mop the floor, I, I ¡­¡± ¡°If you can tell everything honestly now, maybe I can consider forgiving you as appropriate.¡± Originally, the man thought, what can a woman do to him? But looking at the cold light in Cassie¡¯s eyes, he was scared to the knees at once. ¡°Miss Garsia, I said, I said, it was all our boss who asked me to work with him to do this kind of thing. I didn¡¯t want to do it, but he threatened me with my family, and I had to do it.¡± When the man saw this, he plopped on his knees. ¡°Please forgive me. I¡¯m old and young. I can¡¯t have an ident. If something happens to me, there will be no one to support so many people in my family.¡± Cassie frowned when she saw him crying. ¡°All right, you wait aside, and I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± After saying this, she looked back at the boss behind her and saw a cold sweat on his face: ¡°How to say, he has already revealed the truth of the matter. Do you want to hide it now?¡± The boss red at his disappointing appearance and showed a ttering smile. ¡°Miss Garsia, he is just a nobody. Can you believe what he says?¡± Cassie raised eyebrows, and the boss meant to throw the pot. ¡°This little rabbit set me up, and this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± The boss stood aside and stood by. The man had known that he had done something wrong and stood behind him despondently, but when he saw the boss pushing himself out like this, he was annoyed at once. ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done so many bad things for you. Do you think those things came from my own will?¡± ¡°And this time, I didn¡¯t even want to do it, but you have to force me to do it.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t colluded with the Brown Group, how could we have done such a thing?¡± Cassie stood by and watched the y. It was a dog-eat-dog scene. The boss suddenly turned red, blushing with anger and thick neck. ¡°What are you talking nonsense? See if I can hit your mouth! ¡± His fat body swayed towards the man, but it was a pity that although the man looked thin, he had extra strength and grabbed his wrist directly, making him grin with pain. ¡°Anyway, you have no scruples about pushing me out, so I don¡¯t care about anything. Try it again and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± When the boss saw that the threat failed, he could only sit on the ground and roll around. ¡°All right, be quiet!¡± As soon as Cassie said this, both of them immediately stopped their movements and turned their heads to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your fighting si here at all. He has just said it. You colluded with the Brown Group, right?¡± The boss bowed his head and was silent, but silence was the best answer. ¡°How did you connect with the Brown Group?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The boss mumbled something and took out his mobile phone: ¡°We usually contact with a mobile phone number, and the address of that number is not in Jiangcheng.¡± ¡°How long have you been in contact?¡± Cassie took her mobile phone and looked at the number on it. It was a foreign number. And this address happens to be the ce where Shen Jiarou stayed abroad. ¡°Not long, only about half a month.¡± Cassie gasped at once. ¡°Our sample research has only been going on for a month, and you have actually contacted her for about half a month.¡± Wo Jun is really not simple. It seems that she is really not the Shen Jiarou she used to be. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s wrong to do this, but Boss Wo has given too much.¡± He was just used for greed, but in the final analysis, it was just for a money. Cassie red at him coldly: ¡°Tell all the truth you know.¡± The boss nodded and began to tell his story in detail. ¡°The thing is, a person in charge of the Brown Group didn¡¯t know where our factory cooperated with Lanhe, so he came to me many times one after another. In fact, I originally wanted to refuse. After all, people can¡¯t do such a thing without conscience, but ¡­¡± ¡°But the price he gaveter became higher and higher, so I became obsessed and did such a stupid thing for a while.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, my contact with him has only officially started in recent days. He hasn¡¯t handled anything except the samples.¡± The boss¡¯s sincere face doesn¡¯t look like a lie. But Cassie knows that there are only zero and countless mistakes, and things have happened, so this factory can¡¯t continue to cooperate. However, I just heard from that man that the boss has done more than what he has just seen, and he really should suffer. Cassie gave a smile: ¡°Are you sure everything you said is true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s all true, I swear on my life! No, I swear on my family¡¯s life. ¡± Cassie waved her hand: ¡°It¡¯s good to know your mistakes and change them. Now that you have told the truth, I won¡¯t be so cruel.¡± The boss smiled and was d that he had escaped. ¡°Thank you, Miss Garsia. Thank you for giving me a chance to turn over a new leaf. Don¡¯t worry, the cooperation between us will never let outsiders intervene again.¡± Cassie asked in surprise, ¡°Who said I would cooperate with you in the future?¡± The smile on the boss¡¯s face suddenly froze: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just mean to give me another chance and continue to cooperate with me?¡± ¡°When did I promise you?¡± The boss¡¯s face suddenly turned gray. However, he silentlyforted himself in his heart, even if he could not cooperate, it didn¡¯t matter. At least he saved his life and saved the factory. But the next second, suddenly there was a siren outside the house. The boss¡¯s face changed greatly: ¡°Did you just call the police?¡± Cassie smiled: ¡°That¡¯s natural. You have done so many bad things. Don¡¯t you have nightmares when you sleep in the middle of the night?¡± I¡¯ll send you to prison to reflect. ¡± When the boss saw it, he knew that things could not be redeemed, so he simply tore his face and jumped up directly. ¡°I want to fight with you desperately!¡± Cassie saw a fat body pouncing on her, took a step back in disgust and kicked him out with a straight foot. ¡°Just because you still want to fight with me?¡± The police pushed the door and came in, swarming and subduing everyone present. Before leaving, the boss roared angrily: ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t be too proud, the Brown Group will not let you go!¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°Wait and see.¡± Chapter 644 He doesn鈥檛 care about those Cassie knows it¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯s no use just catching the factory owner. But at present, she can¡¯t catch anything on the Brown Group. He Jun is very thoughtful, and the mobile phone numbersmunicated with the factory owner are all in foreign countries, so it is difficult to find them. However, it is not impossible. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Jiang Beicheng cooked the meal early, and when he went up to call Ran Ran for dinner, he found her lying in bed sleeping soundly. Taking care of my aunt these days, she is really tired. Jiang Beicheng saw that she was trapped like this, so she was embarrassed to call her, and tucked the quilt for her. It may be that his movements are a little big. Ran Ran, who was asleep, was suddenly awakened. When he saw him squatting beside him, he was stunned with a spoiled smile on his face. ¡°When did youe in?¡± Jiang Beicheng suddenly thought that he seemed to have broken into someone else¡¯s room without authorization, and he was embarrassed and scratched his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t respond when I asked you to eat. I thought something was wrong with you in there, so I came in to have a look. It turned out that you were too sleepy, so you fell asleep. Then you go back to sleep and I won¡¯t bother you. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll heat you up.¡± Ran ran felt a warmth in his heart. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll get up and eat now.¡± Ran Ran lifted the quilt to put on slippers, and suddenly felt dizzy. Jiang Beicheng clearly saw her abnormality, and there was a trace of anxiety in her tone: ¡°Why, is it ufortable?¡± ¡°Nothing, maybe I haven¡¯t had a good rest recently, so my head is a little dizzy.¡± Ran ran slowed down for a while, felt that it was almost enough, and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beicheng stood still for a long time. When she looked back and asked in doubt, he suddenly turned around and picked her up. ¡°Jiang Beicheng, what are you doing?¡± Ran Ran was startled, but because of inertia, he put his hands around his neck. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± Jiang Beicheng secretly evoked a smile, but no one noticed that his ears were already flushed. In this way, Ran Ran was carried out for dinner by him, and under the gaze of his starry eyes, he spoke highly of his dinner. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly became brighter. ¡°Then I will cook it for you every day.¡± Ran ran¡¯s face was a little strange, and she smiled awkwardly. Can¡¯t he see that he is speaking without conscience? Hairtail is a little salty, the rice is a little hard, and the sweet and sour fillet is made into a spicy vinegar fillet, but she can¡¯t eat any spicy ¡­C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. But looking at his expectant expression, Ran Ran was really embarrassed to say anything more. What¡¯s more, she has been busy taking care of her aunt these days. Many things at home are done by Jiang Beicheng, and she is toote to thank him. So Ran Ran nodded his head hard. ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± Jiang Beicheng suddenly yed a rogue. ¡°Then if you eat my meal, you will be my girlfriend.¡± Ran ran a mouthful of rice and choked in his throat. ¡°Why?¡± Her face was flushed with rice choking, and she coughed desperately before asking this question. ¡°There is no reason, this is what I just suddenly thought of.¡± Jiang Beicheng held his chin in one hand and looked at her attentively: ¡°I have nned it for a long time.¡± Ran ran didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while, but it took a long time to suppress a sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a joke.¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s face suddenly drooped down. ¡°Why do you want to when I¡¯m kidding? I¡¯m not kidding. ¡± Ran Ran was embarrassed: ¡°Because I never thought about it, I never thought about falling in love. I didn¡¯t expect you to like me either. ¡± Jiang Beicheng put his hands on the table, puzzled: ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it obvious that I like you? ¡± ¡°¡­ is it obvious?¡± Ran Ran has always been a little confused and slow in his feelings. When she heard him say this, her first reaction was not surprise, but doubt. ¡°When did you like me?¡± Jiang Beicheng gnashed his teeth angrily: ¡°I¡¯m so kind to you, but I¡¯m still stuck at your house and I¡¯ve done so many things for you. If I don¡¯t like you, am I kicked in the head by a donkey?¡± Ran Ran looked at him and answered bluntly: ¡°I thought you had been kicked by a donkey all the time ¡­¡± Jiang Beicheng almost couldn¡¯t get up in one breath. Why is this woman so stupid? ! ¡°Well, now you know that I like you, so can you promise me?¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s eyes were so enthusiastic that she almost burned a hole in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t considered the idea of falling in love before.¡± Ran Ran¡¯s tone was somewhat helpless, but he slowly expressed his views. ¡°For me, my previous life has always been studying, working and taking care of my aunt.¡± ¡°I never thought about talking about a love, and what is the rtionship with a heterosexual.¡± ¡°It really surprised me that you suddenly broke into my life.¡± ¡°There were men who pursued me before, but I didn¡¯t take them all to heart. Because I always feel that I am not suitable for them. ¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her and followed the sentence. ¡°I think the two of us are very suitable.¡± Ran Ran shook his head: ¡°Although they are not particrly outstanding people, they also have good conditions. The most fundamental reason why I don¡¯t want to be with them is that I feel that I don¡¯t deserve them. ¡± Jiang Beicheng frowned: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°So if you really like me, you should think about it.¡± Jiang Beicheng put his hands on her shoulder and asked, ¡°What about me? Then what do you think of me? ¡± ¡°You ¡­ are someone I have never considered.¡± Jiang Beicheng suddenly ignited a sense of frustration: ¡°Don¡¯t you think I can¡¯t evenpare with them?¡± It turned out that he was such an image in her heart. Ran Ran was a little surprised: ¡°How can you think so? I have never belittled you.¡± ¡°Not only that, I think you are too good, I don¡¯t deserve you at all.¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her and realized that what she said was not a lie. She could only ask helplessly, ¡°Then where do you think you are not worthy of me?¡± Ran ran was a little embarrassed to answer, so he could only count with his head down: ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it in all aspects. I think you deserve a better person, so I don¡¯t understand why you like me?¡± ¡°Ran Ran.¡± Ran ran looked up, as if it was the first time he called his name so hard. ¡°Do you really think I care about those things?¡± Ran ran didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he had no choice but to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you forget it? Let¡¯s not talk about it first.¡± Chapter 645 I willingly ¡°Come on? Just because you think you don¡¯t deserve me, you have to feel this way about me, right? ¡± Jiang Beicheng forced himself to endure his anger: ¡°Ran Ran, do you know how deep my feelings are for you?¡± Ran Ran doesn¡¯t want to continue this topic. She is so confused now that she doesn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this topic yet.¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her and couldn¡¯t wait to escape. She could only sigh helplessly: ¡°All right, I won¡¯t ask you before you can ept this answer. I hope you can really think clearly.¡± Ran ran nodded, I don¡¯t know why, looking at Jiang Beicheng particrly lost, her heart inexplicably appeared a trace of guilt. But it¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. Finally, the two ended the topic in embarrassment, not the cold war, but Jiang Beicheng was not very interested, so Ran Ran did not deliberately find a topic to chat with him. When I returned to my room, Ran Ran somehow felt ufortable in her throat and felt a little dizzy and nauseous. She wanted to lie in bed for a while, but somehow she fell asleep. In the dream, she felt as if there was a huge me burning, and on her chest, there was an indescribable feeling. She wanted to put out the me, so she ran around trying to find a water source, but she couldn¡¯t find it. Finally, when she was tearing her clothes at will, suddenly a hand pressed her hand and took her into her arms: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ran Ran shook her head and tried desperately to break free. Unfortunately, the hand was so tight that she couldn¡¯t resist. Finally, she woke up in a dream, just to see Jiang Beicheng sitting beside her holding her, motionless. ¡°Jiang Beicheng ¡­¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She opened her mouth, only to find that her throat was so sore that she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If there is no ident, you should be Yang. Now if you are ufortable, take a good rest and stop thinking.¡± Jiang Beicheng drew a paper towel from the side and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Ran ran suddenly panicked, and her eyes looked anxiously at Jiang Beicheng, as if using him of recklessness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Jiang Beicheng looked at her and her eyes gradually became soft. ¡°Take care of you, even if it is infected.¡± Ran ran struggled to say a word, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t want you to take care of me, you hurry out, don¡¯t give yourself infected ¡­¡± Jiang Beicheng is stubborn at this time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with taking care of you? I said I¡¯m not worried about infection. What are you worried about? ¡± Ran ran suddenly couldn¡¯t help but get angry and pushed him away with all his strength. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s fun to be infected with this?¡± Jiang Beicheng almost died of anger, but at present she is a patient, and he can¡¯t care about this patient. You can¡¯t really abandon her. So Jiang Beicheng¡¯s tone softened as much as possible: ¡°I know you are worried about my safety, but now there are two people at home who are infected. If I don¡¯t take care of you, who can take care of you?¡± You don¡¯t have to worry, I will be careful about you again, and my body has always been rtively healthy, even if it is infected. ¡± Ran ran¡¯s tears could not help falling. She knows that Jiang Beicheng is actually doing it for her own good, but she can¡¯t afford it. Finally, she could only say helplessly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Jiang Beicheng took her back to her arms and touched her hair. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then you canmit suicide.¡± Ran ran was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Well, now that you are a patient, I won¡¯t joke with you.¡± Jiang Beicheng put his chin against her hair and murmured, ¡°I hope you get better soon.¡± ¡­¡­ Jones Davis really didn¡¯t expect that Fu Xingzhi could actually find this ce. Watching Fu Xingzhi stand in front of him breathless but cold-faced, Jones Davis was too scared to take a big step. ¡°Why are you in this ce? Where is this? ¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak, and his voice was weak. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you how you found it?¡± ¡°Jones Davis!¡± ¡°here!¡± ¡°Why on earth are you here?¡± Fu Xingzhi was so angry with this upside-down woman in front of her that the little girl left directly with a strange man without asking clearly, and she didn¡¯t know where she was after she left. Jones Davis moved back a few steps, trying to keep himself at a safe distance. ¡°Because a stranger said he wanted to tell me something, I followed.¡± ¡°Which stranger? What¡¯s his name? Where is it now? ¡± Jones Davis is a little embarrassed to listen to this series of questions. ¡°His name is Situling, but I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± ¡°Situ Ling?¡± Hearing this familiar surname, Fu Xingzhi suddenly turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s rted to Situ Yan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t hear anything wrong in his tone and nodded: ¡°Yes, he said he knew something about Stuart Yan, so I followed him. Indeed, he told me a lot and I understood a lot.¡± Fu Xingzhi said firmly, ¡°Then why do you believe that what he said must be true?¡± Jones Davis was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect such a big rage in his words. ¡°I feel that what he said is true. I don¡¯t know why. It¡¯s just an intuition.¡± Fu Xingzhi sneered: ¡°Let me guess, did he tell you that Situ Yan was dying and didn¡¯t want to dy you, so he deliberately found a reason to lie to you?¡± Jones Davis paused: ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want to hear now?¡± Jones Davis paused: ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Jones Davis, can you wake up? He has abandoned you for other women. Why are you still clinging to him now? ¡± ¡°Is he so good? It¡¯s worth remembering. ¡± ¡°Jones Davis, Jones Davis, what am I going to say about you? What exactly do you see in him? ¡± ¡°There are so many good men in this world, do you have to catch him?¡± Jones Davis was scared to tears when he listened to his series of attacks. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I ¡­¡± ¡°What are you crying about? What are you crying about? ¡± Originally, she didn¡¯t intend to cry, but after listening to such irony, tears poured down. ¡°Fu Xingzhi, why are you so angry?¡± Fu Xingzhi took a deep breath and finally answered thest straw. ¡°Because I like you, can¡¯t you see?¡± Chapter 646 She wants to go back Jones Davis¡± cry suddenly stopped. ¡°But don¡¯t think about it. I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of someone¡¯s danger. I just like you, so I don¡¯t want to see you give up like this. I want to tell you that there are so many people who like you. Why do you want to hold on to him?¡± ¡°Who is this gentleman? Howe you don¡¯t say hello. ¡± A familiar voice came from behind the rockery, and Situ Ling strolled out with a shallow smile: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the poor hospitality.¡± ¡°Are you Situling?¡± Fu Xingzhi looked at the smiling man in front of him and always felt that it was not that simple. But he also knew the reason silently in his heart. It turned out that he was so good-looking, no wonder he could take Jones Davis away easily. ¡°Sure, what¡¯s your name, please?¡± ¡°Fu Xingzhi.¡± ¡°Oh, it turned out to be the master of the Fu family.¡± After hearing this name, Situling¡¯s eyes crossed a dim light. It¡¯s unexpected that this Jones Davis is still in contact with the young master of the Fu family. More than that, listening to their conversation just now, this Fu Xingzhi actually likes her. Then he has morepetitors. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. What¡¯s the purpose of bringing her here?¡± Although Fu Xingzhi used very polite words, his tone meant impatience. Situling stood not far away: ¡°I have no purpose, just want to answer some doubts that she didn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Then how do you know her?¡± He believes that Jones Davis has never seen this man before. Now that this man knows her name and her appearance, and even deliberately approaches her, he must be holding a different purpose. ¡°How easy it is to know someone. Besides, Mr. Fu should already know my name, and I should also guess my identity.¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t even think about it. He directly replied, ¡°The Stuart family?¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s a little embarrassing that I¡¯m not a legitimate child of Stuart¡¯s family, but an illegitimate child.¡± Fu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°I know that.¡± SiTuLing didn¡¯t expect him to know, tone and a little surprised. ¡°Now that you know, I won¡¯t say much.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the purpose of bringing her here?¡± Fu Xingzhi urgently needs Situling to give him an answer, and Jones Davis is still standing by. As long as she hears Situling telling the truth, she can certainly dispel those thoughts that should not be there. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The person that Situ Yan really likes is Jones Davis. It¡¯s just because of her illness that I have to push her away. I say this just to prevent lovers from getting married.¡± Situling still repeated what he had said to Jones Davis before. Fu Xingzhi¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. ¡°Please tell the truth.¡± Situling opened his mouth, somewhat surprised: ¡°What truth? I am telling the truth now. ¡± Looking at his face, it seems that he is not very good. Situ Ling teased: ¡°In fact, I have heard some of what you just talked about. Mr. Fu, I know that you really like Jones Davis, but I can also see that the person in Jones Davis¡± heart is my younger brother, so don¡¯t beat the mandarin duck.¡± Fu Xingzhi was unable to argue with him and turned to look at Jones Davis. ¡°Do you believe what he said or me?¡± Jones Davis was in a dilemma for a while. She looked around and didn¡¯t know how to decide. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Xingzhi suddenly revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go.¡± Say that finish this sentence, he turned to leave directly. Jones Davis looked at his back and chased a few steps, only to find that he was very fast and seemed to want to get rid of her, so he slowly stopped. Until the end, Fu Xingzhi¡¯s figurepletely disappeared in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It hurts to watch him leave? ¡± Stuart¡¯s teasing voice came from behind, and Jones Davis turned to see him. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly felt a little bored. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still a little temper, right?¡± Jones Davis was furious: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Situling stand hand, said some don¡¯t quite understand. ¡°You said you liked my younger brother. Why do you care so much about other men¡¯s feelings?¡± Jones Davis suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer such a question. ¡°I don¡¯t care about other men¡¯s feelings, but he is my friend.¡± Situling almostughed his teeth off: ¡°Friend, you have a big heart to be friends with a man who likes you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Jones Davis¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he liked me until today.¡± SiTuLing looked at her injustice Baba appearance, also don¡¯t want to embarrass her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just joking with you. Look at you, why do you cry so much?¡± Jones Davis wiped her tears. She doesn¡¯t want to have anymunication with the man in front of her now. She thinks she should apologize to Fu Hang. ¡°If nothing happens, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Situling suddenly stood in front of her. ¡°Why do you want to go? Don¡¯t you want to go back to China to see Situ Ling? ¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis sniffed: ¡°But isn¡¯t it not allowed to return to China now? Jiangcheng is now full of epidemics. After returning, it will definitely be unsafe, and it will not go back. ¡± Situling evoked a smug smile: ¡°There is nothing I can¡¯t go to where Situling wants to go.¡± ¡°So, what do you mean? Are you going to take me back? ¡± Situling admitted without hesitation: ¡°Of course, I really want to take you back. After all, I don¡¯t want lovers to separate. However, of course, I can¡¯t force you to see your wishes. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes, maybe you don¡¯t have much time to think, because I¡¯m going back this afternoon.¡± Jones Davis was suddenly in a dilemma. If you follow him back now, Fu Xingzhi will be very angry. Although he is very angry now. But if she doesn¡¯t go back this afternoon, she will miss this opportunity forever. Jones Davis struggled in his mind, and Situling looked at her so hesitant and quietly reminded her. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that my brother is dying now, and he may not be able to do it at any time.¡± When Jones Davis heard this sentence, he immediately stopped thinking about it and agreed directly. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Situling felt a little surprised: ¡°So refreshing?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Jones Davis gave him a vicious attack, but his heart was stillplicated. Fu Xingzhi over there ¡­ Let¡¯s wait until the timees back. Chapter 647 I will forget Jones Davis returned to Jiangcheng overnight and wanted to call Fu Xingzhi to report the situation, but he was a little angry when he thought of his attitude when he finally left. She threw the cell phone screen directly into the bag. Forget it, I won¡¯t call him. After returning to Jiangcheng, Situling looked at her uneasy, and couldn¡¯t helpughing at her in the car: ¡°Jones Davis, I don¡¯t know what you are nervous about. Obviously, the person who was dumped is you. You should be in a guilty attitude?¡± ¡°Why should I be guilty?¡± Jones Davis clenched his fingers tightly and tried to be as in as possible. ¡°You¡¯ve a really strange woman. You¡¯ve hopeless.¡± Situling shook his head and sighed, turned around and drove seriously. It was not until he arrived at Stuart¡¯s vi that Jones Davis realized one thing: ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to have an intersection with Stuart¡¯s family? Why did youe here?¡± ¡°Of course, I came here for my own purpose. Why, only you cane and I can¡¯t?¡± Situling got off the bus and turned to the co-pilot side to open the car door for her: ¡°Get off, let¡¯s go in together, and we will give you courage.¡± Jones Davis got out of the car with a grain of salt and walked to the door, trying to raise my hand and knock at the door, but still unable to make up his mind. ¡°It¡¯s really ink.¡± Gave her a SiTuLing white, knocked. ¡°who?¡± There was a call from inside, followed by footstepsing quickly. At the moment of opening the door, Jones Davis was dumbfounded. The person in front of me is the mother of Situyan, Yang Su. Yang Su looked at Jones Davis in front of her, and her eyes crossed a little unnatural: ¡°Jones, how can it be you?¡± ¡°Aunt, I want to see Situ Yan. I heard that he is very ill.¡± Jones Davis still has a strange affection for Yang Su, because Yang Su¡¯s attitude towards her at the beginning can be said to be raising her as her own daughter. It can only be said that two people have no fate, so they can¡¯t continue to get along. Yang Su looked even more ufortable when she said this: ¡°Jones, you should also know that Situyan is infected with the epidemic. What if you rush in and infect you?¡± Jones Davis shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, it doesn¡¯t matter, even if it¡¯s infected.¡± Yang Su looked at Jones Davis¡¯s sincere and kind side, and her heart softened. Such a good girl, if only she could really be her daughter-inw. Unfortunately ¡­ ¡°Son, I know you really love him.¡± Yang Su looked at her red eyes and felt distressed. ¡°But you have to know that you two have broken up. Although I know you must be very reluctant to part with him, in any case, you should not do anything for him now.¡± Jones Davis suddenly got excited and stepped forward to hold her hand. ¡°Aunt, I know what you mean, and I also know that the two of us broke up now. I shouldn¡¯t ask about his private life, nor should I ask about his situation. But you know I¡¯m really worried about him, and I know something. Would you please let me see him? ¡± It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. Yang Su can¡¯t stop her any more, so she can only be let in. Turning to SiTuLing, Yang Su looked at his familiar face slightly leng. ¡°Who is this, please?¡± ¡°Hello, auntie, I¡¯m a friend of Jones Davis. Please call me Xiaoling.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but Stuart didn¡¯t introduce himself. Yang Su thought he was a little dizzy, nodded and let him in. Yang Su pointed to the innermost room upstairs: ¡°He is in there, but you must think about it. He may not open the door for you.¡± Jones Davis had tears in his eyes: ¡°I see, thank you, aunt.¡± She walked quickly to the door of the room and tapped on the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that? No lunch at noon today. ¡± Listening to the familiar voice has be hoarse, Jones Davis almost choked. She hesitated, but still got up her courage: ¡°Stuart, I¡¯m Jones Davis.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± SiTuYan doesn¡¯t seem to feel excessive doubts, but directly sneer at. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were really stubborn.¡± Obviously, the irony of direct poking is obvious. Jones Davis turned white. ¡°I¡¯m not stubborn, I just want to see how you are.¡± Situyan coughed a few times and continued to answer casually. ¡°How am I? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°I know no ¡­¡± ¡°You know what? You don¡¯t know. If you really knew, you wouldn¡¯t bother me now. Jones Davis, I remember I have told you many times, I don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t want you to continue to disturb my life. ¡± Jones Davis stubbornly replied, ¡°I know you found a girl who looks like me and used her to lie to me.¡± ¡°Lie to you?¡± SiTuYan seemed to hear a big joke, ¡°what on earth are you worth me to cheat? Who told you that I found a girl who looks like you to lie to you? If you really don¡¯t believe it, you can check and see if there was this girl five years ago? ¡± Jones Davis was shocked: ¡°What did you say? Does this person really exist? ¡± ¡°Of course. If it¡¯s nothing, please don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m not feeling well, and your being here will affect my sleep. ¡± Jones Davis stood still. She opened her mouth, only to find that she couldn¡¯t say anything if she was stuck in her throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I heard a wrong message, so I came here to bother you rashly, but I was really worried about you, so I was relieved to see you and make sure you didn¡¯t have any particrly big problems.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Situyan listened to her chatter and gave the final blow directly. ¡°Then you can go away.¡± Jones Davis had never heard him say such ugly things, and he was at a loss for a moment. But the tears slipped faster. She wiped them away in a panic and asked, ¡°Do you hate me so much?¡± ¡°Of all the men in the world, don¡¯t you have to hang yourself from someone who cheated you?¡± At this point, it¡¯s impolite to bother again. Jones Davis said sorry again seriously. ¡°Situyan, I know, you must think I¡¯m noisy now, or hate me very much.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really just worried about your safety, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I will never appear in front of you again.¡± ¡°Live a good life, I will forget what you said before.¡± After that, Jones Davis turned directly downstairs and almost fled. She suddenly felt extremely ashamed. Chapter 648 Die for you It¡¯s like putting it upside down. Jones Davis didn¡¯t even have time to say hello to Yang Su, so he pushed open the door and ran out. What¡¯s going on upstairs is naturally heard clearly downstairs. Yang Su was full of worries, but she found that Jones Davis could not be called at all. SiTuLing looked at her far away, just hook the lip Angle, silent. ¡°Xiao ling, Jones is not your friend? Do you want to chase it out? ¡± Yang Su knows what his son¡¯s temper is, and Jones Davis must be very ufortable now. I¡¯m really worried that she will do something stupid because of this. Situling leaned on the sofa with a calm expression. ¡°Aunt, it doesn¡¯t matter. Jones Davis will adjust himself.¡± Yang Su nodded helplessly, suddenly thinking of something, and asked, ¡°But Jones has already left. Do you have anything else?¡± Situling seems to be waiting for this sentence. ¡°That¡¯s natural, aunt. I¡¯m not here just for Jones Davis.¡± Yang Su suddenly had doubts in his heart. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Aunt, do you remember a woman named Rosie twenty-five years ago?¡± Rosie ¡­ This memory was suddenly ripped out, and Yang Su¡¯s face turned pale with fear. ¡°Do you know Rosie?¡± ¡°As luck would have it, I not only know her, but she is also my own mother.¡± ¡°What? !¡± ¡°I said, she is my biological mother.¡± Yang Su suddenly stammered, afraid to answer. ¡°Son, is your mother okay now?¡± Situling¡¯s smile gradually became sinister: ¡°She is in the sky now, and it is really good.¡± Yang Su actually already had this answer in her heart, but after hearing it, she didn¡¯t hold back and stumbled. ¡°I can exin this matter.¡± ¡°No need to exin, aunt, your reaction now is enough to express everything.¡± This memory is so painful that in the past 25 years, Yang Su never dared to recall it seriously. At that time, she witnessed Rosie lying in front of her covered in blood, and instead of calling the police, she quickly fled the scene. At first, she was just afraid that she would be treated like this. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that it was because of this incident that she finally died on the spot. The year she died. ¡°Rosie, I have told you countless times, please leave my husband alone.¡± Yang Su¡¯s family education is excellent. Even in such an empty and deserted asion, she didn¡¯t swear. Two people stood in front of an abandoned warehouse and confronted each other. Yangshuo¡¯s eyes were full of cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to pester your husband, but ¡­¡± Rosie¡¯s eyes were at a loss. ¡°But I need to raise children now. I need money. I have toe to him.¡± Yang Su has a trace of pity in her eyes. She knew that the woman in front of her was just an empty but poor woman, but she was too young at that time. She always felt that the woman in front of her had robbed her of her own happiness and destroyed her family. And the fact is true, the frequent appearance of this woman has caused trouble to her daily life. But in fact, she knows that her husband is a very romantic and phndering man, and Rosie is just one of her husband¡¯s phndering. ¡°If you need money, tell me how much you need, and I can call you.¡± Yang Su took a deep breath. ¡°But at the same time, you must promise me that you can¡¯t appear anywhere in Jiangcheng again.¡± Rossi is struggling with the woman in front of her. First of all, it is not clear whether she really wants to help herself. Secondly, she has nothing inmon with the woman in front of her. What reason does she have to help herself? What¡¯s more, she destroyed her family. ¡°Thank you, Mrs Yang. But I always feel that this is not very good. ¡± Yang Su gave her a contemptuous look: ¡°Are you going to continue to pay for meat again and again?¡± Hearing this, Rossi¡¯s face suddenly turned a little pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, and I didn¡¯t mean to continue destroying your family. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡± Yang Su was toozy to listen to her nonsense and pulled out a card directly from her bag. ¡°There are 5 million in this card, which should be enough for you to raise this child safely and healthily.¡± Yang Su pushed her sses. ¡°Take it. You¡¯ve wee.¡± Rosie was a little embarrassed at first, but after thinking about her child who was less than three years old, she bit her teeth and picked it up. ¡°Thank you very much, Mrs. Yang. If there is an opportunity, I will definitely repay you.¡± Yang Su was a little tired and waved his hand: ¡°I can see that you are different from those who are obsessed with the property of Stuart¡¯s family. Therefore, I am also willing to tell you that after taking this money, don¡¯t appear in front of us again, including this child. I don¡¯t want any illegitimate children topete for family property in the future. ¡± Rosieughed heartily at once. ¡°That¡¯s really thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let hime back to recognize his father.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s gettingte now, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yang Su turned to leave, but just walked around the corner of the wall when she heard a scream behind her. Yang Su quickly peeked behind the corner, only to find that Rosie, who had just stood in situ, was stabbed and fell unconscious. A man stood beside her and snatched the card directly from her hand. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that the superior sent me to assassinate Stuart to record that wife, little bitch.¡± The man looked at the card in his hand and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s a rich wife, and there¡¯s so much money.¡± The man said this and was about to turn away. Yang Su identally stepped on a stone because she was nervous for a while, and made a fine noise. The man turned back quickly and warily, thinking that what he had done had been discovered, and shouted loudly, ¡°Who is there?¡± Yang Su tightly covering her mouth, let yourself make a sound, the atmosphere all dare not catch my breath. Seeing the maning in his own direction, Yang Su had to hold her voice and meow. I don¡¯t know if men believe it, but the footsteps not far away suddenly stopped. ¡°It turned out to be a cat, which scared me.¡± The man smiled and kicked a stone, which put down the heart he was carrying. Then, until the soundpletely disappeared, Yang Sucai turned out from the corner. ¡°Turns out to be killing me. If it wasn¡¯t Rossi who just stayed here, it would be me who fell to the ground now ¡­¡± Chapter 649 Paying debts Yang Su was surprised and afraid. She was very worried that the man would turn back again. So he was in a hurry, she forgot to call 120, fled directly and left the scene. It was not until she got home that she came to her senses and realized that it seemed that Rosie was still lying there. It is toote to call the police at this time. And if shees to the police, the police are likely to trace it to themselves. One after another will find out the scandal of Stuart¡¯s family. In order to preserve our sanity, Yang Su finally decided to hide this matter. In the following days, Yang Su obviously found that her husband was uneasy. But she doesn¡¯t know why. Now that I think about it, it should be the original thing. Yang Su woke up from her memories and looked at the Situling in front of her, suddenly feeling a little flustered. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, son.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing now? Can an apology make up for my mother¡¯s original death? ¡± Situling sneered: ¡°And don¡¯t forget that my mother died for you. You have been blessed for so many years. Have you never felt guilty?¡± Yang Su lowered her head and her tone was a little flustered: ¡°The child is not like this. Every night for so many years, my aunt will be very painful. I regret why I didn¡¯t choose to call the police. Maybe I can save your mother¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you choose to call the police?¡± SiTuLing looked her up and down, a face of spit on, ¡°because of fear, because of fear, afraid to take responsibility, afraid to shame you SiTuGu, isn¡¯t it? You are really a qualified Mrs. Stuart, so qualified that you have no conscience. ¡± Situling said these words and took a deep breath. Over the years, these words have been practiced in my heart all the time, and today I finally blurted them out. Followed by carefree and proud. ¡°Yang Su, you can rest assured that I have no interest in the property of your Stuart family.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t take it lightly, because I will never let go of anyone in your Stuart family, including your precious son.¡± ¡°Guess what I brought Jones Davis back for? Of course, it is to immerse your good son in pain. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that he is not infected with the epidemic at all. He is only terminally ill, so he is dying.¡± ¡°Your son suffered for you, Yang Su, Yang Su, you are really lucky. My mother died for you before, and now your son pays your debts.¡± Yang Su waspletely desperate: ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t say any more!¡± Situling stepped forward and grabbed her by the neck. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I didn¡¯t say enough.¡± ¡°Yang Su, do you know, I can¡¯t wait to strangle you now.¡± Yang Su couldn¡¯t breathe at first and struggled for a moment, but when she thought of Rosie, she suddenly rxed. ¡°If you really hate me, then you can strangle me, if it makes you feel better, or you can let my son and Stuart¡¯s family go.¡± Yang Su¡¯s face was flushed, and it seemed that she would die in the next second. Situling certainly doesn¡¯t want to let her go so easily. He suddenly let go, and Yang Su was suddenly thrown on the sofa. ¡°Why do you want to die? I haven¡¯t yed enough. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little too light for you to trade your life for the lives of your son and the Stuart family.¡± Situling pulled out a paper towel from the table and wiped her hands, as if she had just met something disgusting. ¡°I hope that the next time we meet, you can not be so timid.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. SiTuLing ha ha sneer at 1, directly turned to leave. Yang Su slipped down the sofa and fell to the ground, with a pale face. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis running all the way came out, ran to the side of the road, squatted down and began to cry. Just now, what Stuart Yan said was too hurtful. Two people have been in love for so long, and even engaged. She never thought that one day, Stuart Yan could say such a thing to her like a different person. She was a little at a loss. Just then, there was a sudden ding sound on the mobile phone. Who should have sent a message? She wiped her tears and took out her mobile phone. It turned out to be a message from Cassie. After reading the news, she was instantly chilled. ording to the information, Cassie has investigated the background of Stuart Yan, and just five years ago, there was indeed a first love. And even attached a photo of that first love. Jones Davis hasn¡¯t seen the girl directly, but afterparison, he can find that this photo is almost exactly like himself. This is too simr. No wonder he fell in love with himself without rhyme or reason. It turned out that everything had been arranged. Jones Davis has never believed that Stuart Yan really doesn¡¯t really like himself, even if he has doubts. But now, the fact gave her a p in the face. Seeing that there was no news here for a long time, Cassie called directly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why don¡¯t you reply? ¡± Jones Davis wanted to hide his crying, but it was too obvious and was immediately recognized. Cassie heard this crying and guessed the reason at once. ¡°Did you go to see him again?¡± Jones Davis sobbed and replied, ¡°Yes, I went back to China today, and then I went to find him and was kicked out.¡± Cassie is almost a tone of hating iron and not turning into steel: ¡°I have already told you, don¡¯t go to him.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m just worried about his safety.¡± Cassie smiled angrily: ¡°What about the result? Does he care about your concern for him? ¡± ¡°¡­ don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Jones Davis stood up from the roadside and squatted for a long time, which made her feel a little dizzy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, where are you? I¡¯ll take a taxi to find you. ¡± Cassie had no choice but to answer: ¡°Now it is not safe everywhere in Jiangcheng, and the taxi has been cancelled. Please send me your address quickly, and then stand there and I wille right away.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Half an hourter, a Rambo stopped beside him. ¡°Get on the bus.¡± Cassie lowered the window, watched her look like a loser, and took a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Wipe your tears, then get in the car and I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Jones Davis had some unknown so, but he nodded and got on the co-pilot. While walking on the road, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity, but he still asked. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Take you to see mytest research results.¡± Cassie winked at her. ¡°About this epidemic, only thest clinical trial is needed to formally produce drugs. Maybe you will be interested.¡± Jones Davis¡± eyes lit up: ¡°So, isn¡¯t Situ Yan saved?¡± Cassie tugged at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Yes, Situ Yan is saved, but your love brain is hopeless.¡± Chapter 650 Accidental infection Hearing this, Jones Davis bowed his head embarrassedly: ¡°Although he is really unhappy and disappointed, I still hope he will be fine.¡± Cassie knew that she was kind by nature, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her words and took her directly to theboratory. When she entered theboratory, everything inside made her feel very strange. Jones Davis seemed to forget the thing that made her unhappy for a while. ck Brown was observing a set of data, and when he saw Jones Davising, he asked with surprise, ¡°You brought this little girl to her today.¡± ¡°Grandpa Feng is good!¡± Jones Davis smiled and pulled his beard. ck Brown pretended to be angry: ¡°You girl not only said that I was old, but also pulled my beard.¡± ¡°Hey, Grandpa Feng, what are you doing?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ck Brown held up the book in his hand and replied helplessly, ¡°You have to ask your sister Cassie about this. I am so old, and he asked me toe here to do these things. It¡¯s really exhausting.¡± ¡°For the benefit of the people, for the benefit of the people.¡± Cassie winked and looked a little yful. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t talk to you, I will continue to observe this set of data.¡± When ck Brown turned to leave, he suddenly remembered something and turned to Jones Davis with a serious face. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are many things in thisb that can¡¯t be touched. Remember to be careful.¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t care at all. How could she tamper with things here? Besides, even if you want to move, you will handle it gently. Jones Davis immediately nodded and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Feng, I will be careful.¡± ¡°ok.¡± After ck Brown left, Jones Davis regained his curious look. She pointed to the bottle of purple liquid in the corner and asked, ¡°Cassie, what is this thing?¡± ¡°Oh, well, this is an acid and very corrosive, so don¡¯t touch it.¡± Jones Davis was just about to reach out and touch it, when he heard this, he immediately drew back his hand and was scared. ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, I didn¡¯t meet it.¡± Cassie looked at her rashness and said helplessly, ¡°All right, then be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, oh, I¡¯m not a fool.¡± Cassie remembered that there was going to be a meeting at noon, so she asked Jones Davis to stay in theb for a while and go to the next room for a meeting. Jones Davis repeatedly promised that he would never touch anything here. Cassie was relieved to see her so obedient and clever. Cassie is out of theb, and everyone who shoulde is already here. She sat down in the top chair and nced at the people on both sides. ¡°I came to the meeting today to discuss our newly developed medicine.¡± ¡°As for this medicine, it has been tested and achieved good results.¡± ¡°In my opinion, as long as thest test passes, it can be put into production.¡± ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± There was instant silence everywhere. Everyone knows what thest experiment means. That is to find a mouse, to be exact, an experiment. As long as good results can be achieved on him, then the drug can definitely be put into production. But where can I find such a mouse? Regardless of the risk, the first time they tried to make this kind of medicine, they were not familiar with it and had no credibility at all. Don¡¯t let them personally infected? This is obviously unrealistic, and besides, no one is willing to devote themselves to this. Finally, a man in the corner asked in a low voice, ¡°Who should be the person in this experiment?¡± Cassie knows this is a sensitive topic, but now she can¡¯t avoid it. ¡°My advice is to find someone who is willing to ept medicine.¡± Cater Johns next to him replied with a embarrassed face: ¡°Cassie, I have already asked everyone nearby, and no one is willing to receive new drug treatment.¡± ¡°None?¡± Cater Johns nodded and didn¡¯t continue talking. At this time, another personunched aint. ¡°We have worked hard for so long, and it seems that we will seed soon. At this time, we can¡¯t even find this person.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what it means to study this at the beginning.¡± ¡°If you ask me, we¡±d better dissolve as early as possible. It¡¯s meaningless to waste time here.¡± Cassie gave him a cold look. ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you may not like this, but what I said is true. You see, we have worked so hard for so long. Seeing that it will be put into production, it is stuck in this ce. ¡± Cassie said coldly, ¡°I will find the person who is willing to ept the experiment.¡± ¡°You can find it, what guarantee do you have?¡± The man leaned back andughed sarcastically: ¡°Miss Garsia, don¡¯t talk too big. Are you going to use yourself as an experiment? ¡± As soon as this was said, Cater Johns stood up instantly: ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± At first, he thought Cassie was just a woman, and even if he said a few words, he was even more excited when he saw Cater Johns suddenly stand up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it hard to say anything? Then tell me what should I do now? I have invested so much time and energy, are these going to be ruined? ¡± Cassie pulled Cater Johns¡± arm: ¡°All right, Cater Johns, don¡¯t argue with him about this.¡± ¡°You see, Miss Garsia really has an eye, so now who can tell me what we should do?¡± This is indeed a very difficult question. Cassie didn¡¯t even know how to answer for a while. ¡°I have an idea. How about this? Let¡¯s disband theb, and then divide the investment equally. We all take the money and leave. What do you think?¡± Cater Johns sneered, ¡°You are really interesting. You didn¡¯t spend a penny on the investment experiment, and now you want to take the money and leave. Your face is really big.¡± The man immediately blushed and his neck was thick: ¡°I didn¡¯t invest a penny, but I spent so much time, energy and brain power. Don¡¯t these count?¡± ¡°Are you sure what you said is true? Every time Ie to theb, I see you cking off in the corner. How about this? Mr. Zhang, please tell me about your recent work. ¡± Zhang Ze was suddenly choked by this, speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t care anyway, you must give me a reasonable exnation and a correct solution.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will never let it go.¡± Chapter 651 Treat me as an experiment ¡°All right, Cater Johns, don¡¯t argue with him.¡± Arguing with this scoundrel will only make you angrier and have no influence on him. ¡°I know, Cassie.¡± Cater Johns sat down, his eyes fell on Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze was at ease. ¡°How about this? Give me two days. If I can¡¯t find the right person, then I will infect myself and use it for experiments. What do you think? ¡± Cater Johns didn¡¯t even think about it, and directly refuted it: ¡°How can this be done?¡± You are the general manager. If you are infected, what should thisboratory do if anything happens? ¡± What Cater Johns said was not unreasonable. Everyone present nodded, except Zhang Ze. ¡°Why not? She is the general manager and should y a leading role. ¡± Zhang Ze took a sip of water and casually replied, ¡°How about this? Since you can¡¯t bear her to go, go by yourself. ¡± Cater Johns¡¯s angry eyes were full of fire: ¡°Zhang Ze, don¡¯t think I dare to punish you.¡± ¡°Yo yo, you¡¯ve still cleaning me up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± As soon as Cassie struck the table, the scene suddenly quieted down. ¡°Just do as I say, that¡¯s it, dismissed.¡± After the meeting, Cater Johns came to Cassie¡¯s side and asked nervously, ¡°Are you really going to get infected?¡± Cassie patted him, indicating that he was relieved: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still two days left. If you can¡¯t find it after two days. ¡± ¡°I have asked all the people nearby. Where are you going to find someone?¡± Cater Johns doesn¡¯t like the way she is irresponsible to herself. It¡¯s always like this. I always want to push myself out when I encounter difficulties. ¡°You are not a saint, you don¡¯t need to pay so much for others, what the man said, don¡¯t you listen to what? He asked you to get infected, and you really have to get infected, right? ¡± Cassie looked at him in a rage and knew that he was distressed by himself, so she sighed helplessly. ¡°Cater Johns, you really don¡¯t have to worry so much. Of course, I didn¡¯t decide to do it because of his words.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Because, I don¡¯t want to disappoint Jones.¡± Cater Johns understood at once when he heard this. ¡°So you are for Jones Davis? Because of her heartless ex-boyfriend? ¡± Cater Johns almostughed at this. ¡°Cassie Jones Davis is a love brain, but you are not. Besides, you have clearly analyzed the seriousness of this matter. You don¡¯t need to do this at all.¡± Cassie nodded readily: ¡°Of course I know, but I think the possibility of sess of this medicine is quite great, so I am not very worried.¡± ¡°Even if this medicine has a great chance of sess, you shouldn¡¯t gamble with your body. Forget it, I won¡¯t say it. Think about it yourself.¡± Leaving this behind, Cater Johns went out in despair. ¡­¡­ This Saturday morning, Cassie received a phone call from the hospital. ¡°Is this Cassie? We have added an example here, which is said to be your friend. ¡± Cassie suddenly felt something was wrong. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°I am a doctor in the Central Hospital. Your friend came to the hospital this morning and said that he was not feeling well. We gave him a preliminary examination and basically confirmed that he was infected.¡± Cassie asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Jones Davis.¡± Hearing this, Cassie sat up straight in an instant.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jones Davis? !¡± ¡°Yes, and this Miss Davis asked me to tell you. He said he wanted to call you personally.¡± Cassie snorted. After a while, Jones Davis¡± voice clearly came from there. ¡°Cassie, hello.¡± Cassie, listening to her voice, has initially acquired the huskiness of an infected person. ¡°What the hell happened to you? Haven¡¯t you been staying at home all these days? How did you suddenly get infected? ¡± Jones Davis replied shyly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Maybe I identally bumped into something in theb that day ¡­¡± Cassie suddenly became angry: ¡°I told you not to touch anything inside that day, but you finally did, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Jones Davis, you are such a big man, can¡¯t you take good care of yourself?¡± Jones Davis was a little sour when she listened to her reprimand, but she knew Cassie was just too worried about herself, so she had to spit out her tongue and replied, ¡°I know, so what I said is all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry again.¡± Cassie can¡¯t continue to lose her temper when she hears her voice like this. ¡°Now that you are infected, you should have a good rest in the hospital, and I will find someone to take care of you.¡± But Jones Davis obviously didn¡¯t mean to stay in the hospital: ¡°Cassie, I have a question for you. Is yourboratory looking for experimenters recently?¡± Cassie was puzzled, but she nodded. ¡°How do you know this?¡± ¡°I overheard you at the meeting that day.¡± Jones Davis voice some caper, with a hint of temptation, ¡°how about this? I happen to be infected now, or take me as an experiment? ¡± ¡°You?¡± Jones Davis nodded, realizing that she couldn¡¯t see, and recited, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s not a coincidence. Since you can¡¯t find the experiment now, just let me take the lead.¡± ¡°Jones Davis, didn¡¯t you get infected on purpose because you knew there was ack of a experimenter in myb, did you?¡± Cassie¡¯s tone is harsher than ever. Jones Davis wanted to shake his head and deny it, but the words were on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn¡¯t say anything, and finally he stammered, ¡°No, how could I ¡­ how could I do such a thing ¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what you are doing? You just get infected casually. What if there is something wrong with the medicine? Are you dying? ¡± Usually Jones Davis is stupid, but now at such a critical juncture, she has such a mess. Cassie thinks she¡¯s about to be pissed off. ¡°You¡¯ve still talking about me, so are you. If you really can¡¯t find anyone, you may have to do the experiment by yourself ¡­¡± Jones Davis said, and his voice slowly dropped. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything for you before, and I haven¡¯t helped you. This time, you should consider me selfless.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes suddenly became sour when she heard this. ¡°So, just give me a chance.¡± Jones Davis giggled. ¡°If it really works on me, then I¡¯ve made a great contribution, right?¡± Chapter 652 Jones Davis drug test Cassie finally agreed to Jones Davis¡± request. In order to avoid any mistakes, Cassie stayed in theboratory all night to reduce the risk rate of new drugs. But no matter what you do, you can¡¯t achieve 100% safety, or even 90%. But at present, it is facing the safety problem of Jones Davis, and Cassie dare not let her guard down. Javen looked at her so hard and busy, and she was particrly distressed. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil your body like this.¡± Cassie rubbed her sour eyes. ¡°Jones Davis is still waiting in the hospital. Besides, the sooner the disease is treated, the better the effect will be. I can¡¯t keep her waiting too long.¡± Javen sighed: ¡°Well, then promise me not to work too hard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have to wait until Jones Davis finishes taking the medicine. I certainly won¡¯t let my body copse so early.¡± Suddenly, Javen seemed to think of something and asked, ¡°I heard that there was a thorn in the side at the meeting two days ago?¡± Cassie gave him a look, slightly surprised: ¡°How do you know this? Did Cater Johns tell you? ¡± ¡°Yes, he told me everything.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes cooled at the thought of the man named Zhang Ze. ¡°He has been against you, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Cassie was a little helpless: ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t intend to dispute with him.¡± ¡°I have investigated this person, and I may really need to care about him.¡± Cassie suddenly perked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation?¡± ¡°He had some intersection with an employee of the Brown Group three days ago.¡± Cassie frowned: ¡°the Brown Group is really haunted, which can make him take advantage of it.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not the Brown Group¡¯s problem, it¡¯s that you found something to eat inside and pick outside.¡± Cassie asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to clean him up after your experiment, so as not to leave any words behind.¡± Javen rubbed her hair and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter, just leave it to me, and you can do your experiment with peace of mind.¡± Cassie nodded, a little tired. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡­¡­ Three dayster, Cassie personally took the medicine to the central hospital. Now in the central hospital, it can be regarded as arge istion area. Thousands of infected people are isted here, and it is even difficult to make one room for each person. However, Jones Davis was in a special situation, and Cassie specially asked the medical staff to arrange a separate room for her. In order to avoid any mistakes, Cassie had already put on protective clothing as required at the hospital gate. She took the medicine and went to the door of Jones Davis¡± room. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, but was told by the medical staff at the door that she could go in by herself. Cassie nodded, turned the doorknob and went in. Jones Davis was lying quietly in the hospital bed, and it can be seen that she had a hard time these days. Her plump face was thin and her cheeks were a little sunken. ¡°Jones.¡± Jones Davis had a terrible sore throat. When he saw hering, he just opened his eyes and gave a hoarse cry. Cassie. ¡°How¡¯s it going recently? Is it hard?¡± Cassie sat beside her and took her hand. Jones Davis subconsciously wants to dodge because she knows that the disease is contagious. But when she touched her protective clothing, she was relieved. ¡°No, I am very strong.¡± Jones Davis¡± throat hurts like a razor de, so I can¡¯t say it clearly. So Cassie can only judge what she means by her mouth shape. ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and I¡¯m still in the mood to joke.¡± Cassie took out the medicine from the box she carried with her. It was a Chinese medicine. ¡°The medicine is ready, and I have tried my best to minimize the risk, but I still can¡¯t guarantee that you are 100% safe.¡± Cassie lowered her eyes and felt a little guilty on her face. ¡°There is no guarantee that you will be cured.¡± Jones Davis had already anticipated this matter, although he was still a little sad to hear it, but after all, it was his own choice. ¡°Nothing.¡± At this moment, she can only say such things tofort her. ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Garsia, our hospital doesn¡¯t allow foreign medicines to be used by patients.¡± The nurse behind her saw that she took out a bag of Chinese medicine, and she was a little nervous and hurriedly reminded her. ¡°My medicine is approved by the patient.¡± The nurse was embarrassed to hear this. ¡°This is our rule, and I am really embarrassed.¡± ¡°Then who do you think I should call to inform this matter?¡± The nurse struggled for a moment and finally sighed. ¡°How about this? Wait for me to ask the leader¡¯s opinion first. ¡± Cassie nodded gratefully. ¡°Then please hurry up.¡± After the nurse left, Cassie temporarily put the bag of medicine aside and waited patiently. Soon, the nurse hurried back, followed by the hospital leaders. When the leader heard Cassie¡¯s request, he immediately frowned: ¡°Miss, this matter is against the rules. I suggest you not to do this. If anything happens, our hospital will bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°I can guarantee that if there is any problem, I will take responsibility alone.¡± The leadership of the hospital still sternly refused this matter.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is no good, even if you undertake it, it will have no effect. The hospital is still responsible.¡± Cassie gritted her teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll trade you for ck Brown¡¯s drug spectrum?¡± ck Brown, who was far away in theboratory, heard this and sneezed for no reason. ¡°Is it too cold recently? Why did you sneeze?¡± The hospital leader suddenly widened his eyes: ¡°ck Brown?¡± Is that ck Brown, the master of Chinese medicine? ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± Cassie breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the name was useful. ¡°I am his apprentice.¡± ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Feng¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m disrespectful.¡± The hospital leader has already changed his face. ¡°In this case, we must have great trust in Miss Garsia. You can do whatever you want, go ahead. ¡± Sure enough, ck Brown can still y a role. Seeing the attitude of the leader¡¯s 180-degree turn, the nurse behind her subconsciously asked, ¡°Leader, that¡¯s not what you just told me ¡­ You said it was against the rules ¡­¡± Nurses are young and don¡¯t know ck Brown yet. ¡°What do you know? Do you know who this person is in front of you? ¡± The leader looked at the nurse and hated the education that iron does not produce steel. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, talk less.¡± That¡¯s ck Brown¡¯s drug list. This little nurse who is not sensible almost ruined his cash cow! After passing the hospital leadership, Cassie directly picked up the medicine next to her and carefully fed it to Jones Davis. Chapter 653 Recover gradually After a while, I couldn¡¯t see anything, so Cassie told Jones Davis to lie down and rest first, and stayed by her side. Although the nurse repeatedly reminded that there would be a risk of infection, Cassie still refused. ¡°She was infected because of me. I must stay here with her, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Nurses are helpless, but they don¡¯t care if they look at their own leaders, so they don¡¯t n to worry about it. Cassie stood up and had a brief chat with the leader behind her. ¡°Thank you for allowing me to give the medicine to Jones Davis, and I will do what I just promised you.¡± When the leader heard this, his heart was put into his stomach. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Cassie smiled and wrote a note to him directly: ¡°This is my master ck Brown¡¯s phone number. You can call him directly if you need anything.¡± The leader shed his eyes, nodded with a smile, and then left with a note. After Cassie¡¯s three-day observation, Jones Davis¡¯s condition is indeed gradually easing. The frequency of fever is also gradually decreasing. Cassie saw it in her eyes and treated her more carefully. Until one day, Cassie looked and opened her eyes, and there was no other look except fatigue, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m ready.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s voice is still hoarse, but it is not as fragile as before. ¡°If I feel the same, then I will reduce the dosage of medicine.¡± Jones Davis shook his head and thought of those bitter Chinese medicines. His voice was painful: ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink any more Chinese medicines. That medicine is so bitter that I can¡¯t drink it at all.¡± ¡°Have you ever heard a saying that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness?¡± Cassie looked at her inability to resist and snorted: ¡°You just want to resist taking medicine because you are almost in good health now. What if you be ufortable again?¡± It was ufortable some time ago, which is more painful than taking medicine? ¡± As soon as Jones Davis heard this, he stopped fighting and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°I see, I will definitely receive treatment.¡± Cassie asked, ¡°Do you think these drugs have any negative effects on your health recently?¡± Jones Davis thought it over in his mind and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I feel normal after taking medicine recently, and my body has gradually improved.¡± ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t?¡± Jones Davis raised his eyebrows: ¡°Of course not. In fact, I don¡¯t think I should have been lying in bed all the time. I could have walked in the fields.¡± She said this and sat up directly from the bed, but after lying in bed for a long time, she suddenly got up too hard, and Jones Davis suddenly felt dizzy. Seeing that she was teetering and about to fall to the ground, Cassie quickly held her arm to stabilize her. ¡°Even if you can go to the fields, you shouldn¡¯t go to the fields so suddenly.¡± Jones Davis smiled: ¡°This is not something that can¡¯t wait to show you my effect.¡± Cassie held her arm and walked around the ward. After she gradually got used to it, she was relieved. ¡°As you are now, I am relieved.¡± Jones Davis saw that she had been wearing heavy protective clothing to apany her, and her heart suddenly felt sour. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I took the initiative to infect the epidemic and let you stay with me so hard to take care of me.¡± ¡°You have been working hard enough, you need to be in charge of drug research in theboratory, and now you are taking care of me. I really don¡¯t know how you came over these days.¡± Cassie raised her hand and touched her hair through her clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as your body recovers well.¡± As soon as the wind changed, Jones Davis looked adoring. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect that you should study this medicine so quickly, and the effect is surprisingly good. It¡¯s only been a week, and my illness has almost recovered.¡± Cassie had no heart: ¡°To tell the truth, what kind of recovery situation you are now needs further examination to know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s already very powerful. You see, I¡¯m basically unaffected now, except that my throat is still a little ufortable. I think I¡¯m no different from before.¡± Cassie felt a little emboldened when she said this. ¡°If your health is almost the same, then this medicine can really be considered for listing.¡± Jones Davis nodded: ¡°Yes, if someone doesn¡¯t buy it then, you can say that I am your first experiment and I have been sessfully cured.¡± ¡°Ok, in this case, I¡¯ll go to the doctor for a testter. If the virus in your body has almost disappeared, you may be discharged today.¡± Jones Davis jumped with excitement at the thought that he had been locked up here for so long and finally had a chance to see the light of day again.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Great, I have long wanted to leave this hellhole.¡± She has always been a runaway character, and it will really be ufortable to be locked up here for a long time. That¡¯s why Cassie wanted to give her a test and let her leave the hospital early. Otherwise, in fact, she would rather let her stay here for a while, so that she can get well before going out. However, there is another problem at the moment. ¡°But I still suggest you stay here for a while.¡± Jones Davis was just immersed in excitement, and when he heard this, his face fell. ¡°Why do you want to stay here for a while? Isn¡¯t it said that as long as there is no virus in the body, I can be discharged? ¡± Cassie frowned and looked a little tangled. ¡°I¡¯m worried that ¡­ this disease may recur.¡± When Jones Davis heard this, he suddenly fell silent. ¡°You have to know that there is noplete cure for this infection for the time being. I am worried that if you go out like this ande into contact with a new source of infection, then you will be re-infected. At that time, the symptoms may be more serious than now.¡± Jones Davis was also surprised when he heard this: ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t stay in the hospital all the time. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll try my best to develop a medicine with better effect during this time, so I may have to wronged you for the time being.¡± Jones Davis knew that she was doing it for her own good, so she nodded: ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stay here and never give you any trouble.¡± ¡°How can you say it¡¯s trouble for me? It¡¯s just that you can get better treatment here, and it will also protect your safety. ¡± Cassie patted her on the head with a smile. ¡°Besides, you are a sessful drug experiment now, and I have to protect your safety.¡± Chapter 654 The mind of the nurse Jones Davis¡± eyes lit up: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you need me, I can always appear and give you the most favorable proof!¡± ¡± ¡°Well, you continue to lie down and have a rest first, and I¡¯ll go out and buy you a meal.¡± Jones Davis touched his stomach. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, and he was a little hungry. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Cassie smiled and pushed the door out. When she went outside, she took off her protective clothing, and the sweat had already soaked her clothes. Although it is really tiring to take care of her here, she is not reluctant. The nurse who usually examines Jones Davis is watching the data at this moment. Cassie goes forward and asks, ¡°Is it time for Jones Davis to have a checkup?¡± The nurse didn¡¯t know why she was in a trance, so she was scared to death. ¡°Yes ¡­ yes.¡± Cassie looked at her reaction and felt a little abnormal. But at present, I don¡¯t know where the abnormality is. ¡°How to say, you seem to be in a trance, is it because you haven¡¯t had a rest recently?¡± Cassie¡¯s gentle concern made the nurse feel a little overwhelmed. ¡°Oh, no, no, no ¡­¡± ¡°Then please go and give Jones Davis a check-up.¡± The nurse nodded and looked at the door, her eyes shing: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check on herter.¡± Cassie stared at her face carefully, but she was a little ufortable anyway. The nurse immediately felt at ease. ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll go out and buy her something to eat first.¡± After saying this, Cassie withdrew her eyes and turned away directly. When she walked into the corner, Cassie looked back and saw that she was still sneaking around, always feeling something was wrong. So she turned to the duty room next door and found a doctor she was familiar with. ¡°Dr. Liu, I have something to ask you.¡± Dr. Liu looked at Cassie and suddenly became respectful. Since thest time the leader publicized in the whole hospital, everyone knows that Cassie is ck Brown¡¯s apprentice. To be an apprentice of ck Brown, then her medical skills must be very good. What¡¯s more, this Cassie even developed a drug to treat the epidemic. How could Dr. Liu disrespect such a person? ¡°Although you say, as long as I can help, I will definitely help you. The leader said that no matter what you say, we must listen to you.¡± Cassie nodded and smiled modestly. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, but I may need you to help me observe someone.¡± Dr. Liu wondered, ¡°Observe who?¡± Cassie pointed to the door. Through the window, the duty room could see the door of Jones Davis¡± ward opposite: ¡°I think something is wrong with the nurse who takes care of Jones Davis, but I can¡¯t catch anything on her for a while.¡± So I may need you to help me observe what she really wants to do. ¡± Dr. Liu looked at the thin figure opposite, thought it over carefully in his mind and patted his forehead. ¡°The nurse? Oh, I remember. I have a little impression of that girl. She shouldn¡¯t be sneaky. She seems to have always been that cautious image. ¡± Cassie shook her head. She trusted her judgment. ¡°I think her behavior is really abnormal. I hope you can help me observe it.¡± Now that Cassie has said this, Dr. Liu didn¡¯t listen to her. He nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will always observe her behavior. Under my nose, she can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°In that case, please bother me first. I¡¯ll buy Jones Davis something to eat.¡± Dr. Liu said and stood up directly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can rest assured.¡± After Cassie went out, she bought a few light dishes in the hospital cafeteria. Jones Davis has just recovered, and he really can¡¯t eat anything greasy. Even before leaving, Jones Davis tugged at her arm and kept urging herself to eat sweet and sour tenderloin and fried cake. When she was ready to swipe her card, the hospital¡¯s card reader couldn¡¯t get any money. Cassie looked at the tinkling credit card machine and took out her wallet helplessly. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pay in cash.¡± As a result, the aunt who cooked in the hospital was not happy: ¡°How can this be done? We don¡¯t ept cash here, we all require credit card payment. ¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cassie looked around. It¡¯s not a meal now, and there are basically no peopleing in the canteen. It is obviously impossible to borrow someone else¡¯s meal card, and Cassie can only continue to negotiate with this aunt. ¡°Aunt, to tell you the truth, my friend just woke up and should be particrly hungry at the moment, so please bend the rules.¡± Perhaps it is used to life and death, and my aunt refused directly. ¡°That can¡¯t do, how can I bend you? If I bend the rules, the higher authorities will know, but they will punish me and deduct my sry. ¡± Aunt tly refused. When Cassie heard this, she immediately promised, ¡°If your sry is deducted, I will definitely pay you back at double sry. How about that?¡± Aunt heard this as if she had been stepped on her foot, and her voice suddenly became sharp. ¡°Yes, you have money, and you earn a lot of money. You can do whatever you want. I look down on people like you. If you have nothing to do, you like to take money and hit people.¡± Aunt obviously misunderstood her meaning. Cassie suddenly couldn¡¯t exin clearly. She wanted to continue to say something, and several dishes in front of her were immediately taken away by her aunt. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you need these dishes either. You can buy them somewhere else.¡± Cassie finally left the restaurant empty-handed. She had to go to a ce far from the hospital and buy the food she wanted, so she tossed it for half an hour. When she returned to the hospital, she just walked to the door of Jones Davis¡± ward and heard the messy sound from the duty room not far away. There was no sound in the Jones Davis ward, and the nurse just now didn¡¯t know where she had gone. Cassie put the meal at the door first and went to the duty room by herself. As a result, as soon as she arrived at the duty room, she saw that the nurse was pressed to the ground with her hands pressed, and Dr. Liu stood aside, livid. Cassie didn¡¯t understand the situation yet and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± When Dr. Liu saw Cassieing, he immediately showed a look of guilt. ¡°Miss Garsia, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for improper supervision, but fortunately I found out early and stopped her behavior in time.¡± After that, he red at the nurse: ¡°This woman, she actually wants to bring bacteria into the ward!¡± ¡° Chapter 655 Take a long line to catch a big fish Cassie nced at the girl who was shivering on the ground and asked, ¡°Is that what he said?¡± The girl¡¯s voice trembled and she was obviously scared. ¡°I ¡­¡± Looking at her reaction, Cassie has basically determined her behavior. ¡°Why did you do that? Who instructed you? ¡± The girl kept silent with her head down, and it took a long time to speak slowly. ¡°No one instructed me, I did it voluntarily.¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°No one ordered you. Well, then tell me, what¡¯s your purpose in framing her?¡± If she remembers correctly, the girl in front of her has no grievances with Jones Davis. Even two people do not know each other at all. How did shee up with the idea of trying to frame her? Cassie looked at her from top to bottom and always felt that she was hiding something. ¡°There is no purpose, just simply seeing her unhappy.¡± The nurse said this, and the cruel expression on her face shed by. ¡°Why can she lie in the VIP ward and enjoy the top care? And my parents can only squeeze into the auditorium where so many people are, and their condition has never improved. ¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie listened to this, although she felt that it was reasonable, but she always felt that it didn¡¯t seem to be the real reason. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The girl bowed her head and mumbled something. ¡°My name is Shen Tang.¡± Cassie took out her mobile phone and sent a message at random, then turned off her mobile phone and looked at the girl in front of her: ¡°You said you framed Jones Davis just because she enjoyed too good treatment, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Tang nodded firmly: ¡°That¡¯s it. I did it because my heart was unbnced. If you want to punish me, then you should call the police and arrest me.¡± She has a face of death, as if she had expected it, and if she was arrested, there would be no resistance. Cassie looked at her stubborn refusal to tell the truth, so she did the opposite. ¡°Since you are not afraid of calling the police, I will definitely not call the police to arrest you.¡± ShenTang fundus some surprise, she didn¡¯t think this woman was not angry, but also smiling at yourself. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t mean anything special, but I really want to have a good chat with you.¡± Cassie helped her up carefully and even took her to a nearby bench to sit down. ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Although Shen Tang confirmed that she didn¡¯t really want to send herself to the police station, she put down some vignce a little, but she still had a little doubt about the behavior of this woman in front of her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want to chat with you.¡± Cassie stared at her eyes, full of sincerity. This will actually make Shen Tang somewhat unsessful. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me now? I treated your friend so well, and now you can chat with me so calmly. ¡± Shen Tang almost blurted out the words whether there is something wrong with your brain. Cassie just smiled and didn¡¯t answer her words. ¡°I want to ask you something about what you just said.¡± Referring to his parents, Shen Tang¡¯s face crossed a trace of sadness. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°You just said that your parents were also infected with the epidemic, right?¡± Shen Tang nodded: ¡°Yes, they have been infected for more than a month, and their condition has not improved at all.¡± If this continues, it is estimated that their bodies will be overwhelmed. Shen Tang is anxious but helpless. ¡°Then I ask you, what is the benefit of framing Jones Davis for your parents¡± treatment?¡± Shen Tang¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this: ¡°I know that framing her is not good for my parents¡± illness, but framing her will make me feel carefree.¡± ¡°In short, you are simply getting back at her, right?¡± Cassie studied a little psychology, and the reaction on Shen Tang¡¯s face felt that it was not like what she said, but shattered ss. But this matter must also be inextricably linked with her parents. Shen Tang was a little reluctant to continue talking to her: ¡°What do you want to ask? I have already said what I should say, and your purpose should have been achieved. Now you can call the police and arrest me. ¡± Cassie always feels that the girl in front of her seems to want to arrest her. But she just won¡¯t do what she wants. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t call the police and arrest you. Not only that, I will treat you well. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on then.¡± Shen Tang turned pale: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally.¡± After that, Cassie pointed to the workbench outside. ¡°Well, now I have asked all the questions clearly. You can go back to your job now.¡± ShenTang looked at her outrageous behavior, stare big eyes. ¡°What did you say? You mean I can go back to work now. ¡± Cassie nodded nomittally: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to go back? ¡± Shen Tang was speechless now: ¡°But I obviously just did something like that. Don¡¯t you hate me at all?¡± ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll tell you then. ¡± Cassie waved, and when Dr. Liu behind him saw it, he immediately said, ¡°Miss Garsia asked you to go back, so you go back. What are you still doing here?¡±. If you dy any longer, I¡¯ll deduct your wages. ¡± Shen Tang had no choice but to return to his post silently. After Shen Tang went out, Dr. Liu came to Cassie, also puzzled. ¡°Miss Garsia, she obviously did such a thing, why don¡¯t you just call the police and arrest her? Let her go back to work. What if she does something to hurt Miss Davis? ¡± Cassie just said so much, and she was a little thirsty. She picked up the cup on the table and poured herself a ss of water. ¡°Does she think that in her current state, she still dares to continue to frame Jones Davis?¡± Dr. Liu looked out of the window. Shen Tang now seems to be in a daze, and he shouldn¡¯t look like he will do anything. ¡°That may not happen ¡­ but I think there is some truth in what she said. If I were you, I would have taught her a good lesson by now.¡± Cassie nced at it, and the clouds were light and the wind was light: ¡°Fortunately, you found it early, and Jones Davis has not made any mistakes at present. If something really happens to Jones Davis because of her, then I will definitely not let her go. ¡± ¡°But now we are not sitting still, nor are we releasing tigers to the mountains, but we are taking a long line and catching big fish.¡± Chapter 656 Go back to sleep with me Dr. Liu suddenly realized: ¡°I see, you mean that there is someone behind this Shen Tang, and what we have to do now is to draw out the person behind her.¡± Cassie smiled and gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Yes, you understand quickly, but I can¡¯t tell anyone about this for the time being. I don¡¯t know if I can trust you.¡± Looking at Cassie¡¯s sharp eyes, Dr. Liu wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°You can rest assured that my mouth is very strict and I will never say anything about it.¡± Cassie looked back with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s good. This matter is between you and me and your disciples. No one else can know it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Now that it¡¯s over, Cassie remembered that she was bringing food to Jones Davis, so she went straight to the door, picked up the bag on the table next to her and went to deliver food to Jones Davis. ¡­¡­ Recently, Xu has been busy with theboratory, and Cassie has not given him the investigation. So Javen offered to investigate this matter. Javen also started work quickly. In just two days, he found out all the identity background and recent whereabouts of the nurse, and even the contents of the phone calls and chats were clear. In the hospital garden, Cassie looked at the information he shared with herself, and the more she looked, the heavier she felt. ¡°So behind this incident, the Lin Group is still doing something, or it is He Yun who is doing something.¡± Javen nodded: ¡°And if I guess correctly, He Jun should have used some conditions as bait to lure Shen Tang into taking the bait.¡± But Cassie doesn¡¯t quite understand this. ¡°However, almost the whole hospital now knows that Jones Davis is the experimental product of our new drug research. If we interrupt this n rashly, it will definitely dy the release of new drugs, which will not benefit other patients.¡± ¡°Shen Tang is Jones Davis¡± nurse. She must know about it, so why did hemit such risky suicide?¡± Javen also agreed: ¡°What you said is reasonable. After all, Shen Tang¡¯s parents are also infected with this epidemic, and they are also in critical condition.¡± ¡°So I don¡¯t understand, if she did such a thing, then her parents will not get treatment, why did she do such a thing? I listened to his description and felt that her rtionship with her parents was quite good. ¡± Although I don¡¯t know whether what Shen Tang said is true or not, it can be seen from her reaction that all her worries and concerns about her parents are true feelings. How could such a filial person do such a thing? Javen looked at her when she was sad, and suddenly he had a bold idea. ¡°I have a guess, but this is just a guess.¡± Cassie rubbed her eyebrows. She is puzzled and has a headache at the moment. ¡°I suspect that ¡­ He Jun may have an antidote to this epidemic.¡± Cassie¡¯s hand rubbing the eyebrows suddenly stopped. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, I suspect that Hejun may know how to ease the epidemic. What¡¯s more, she may be the maker of this epidemic.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know how to respond to this slightly outrageous remark for a while. Even, even she feels that this statement is probably true. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I think there is some truth.¡± Javen pondered for a moment, somewhat puzzled: ¡°However, at present, we have no direct evidence to prove that He Jun did this.¡± ¡°But I think your suspicion is very reasonable, so the target of our next investigation can be ced on He Jun.¡± Javen smiled and squeezed her face: ¡°You can rest assured that I have found someone to investigate this matter, since I have doubts about her.¡± Cassie really didn¡¯t expect Javen to have such a shrewd idea, and she felt a lot better in recent days. ¡°That¡¯s good. If there is anything I can do for you, I can always provide it for you.¡± Javen had some heart problems: ¡°Do you really think that my intelligence investigation is worse than yours?¡± Cassie was stunned when she heard this. Javen has never revealed it to himself before, and he actually dabbles in this field. Looking at his confident face, Cassie clucked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a thing behind my back.¡± Javen almost choked when he heard this. ¡°What are you talking about? Why do you say it like this? It¡¯s like I¡¯m doing something unspeakable behind your back. ¡± Cassie put her hands around her chest and looked proud. ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing something indescribable behind my back?¡± Javen pretended to be angry and took her into his arms. ¡°How can you say that about me? Doubt me without any evidence. Do you think I should punish you? ¡± Cassie was strangled by him, and suddenly she was a little breathless: ¡°Okay, okay, you can do whatever you want, but let me go first, I¡¯m choking.¡± Javen quickly let go, and Cassie took the opportunity to sneak out directly. ¡°I lied to you!¡± Javen is helpless, who let this be his wife. ¡°Well, don¡¯t act like I¡¯m bullying you. I can promise you a request.¡± In fact, Cassie also has her own calctions in mind. These days, she has been busy with things in theboratory, busy with things at work and busy taking care of Jones Davis. She knew that she had actually ignored Javen¡¯s feelings. Javen raised his eyebrows. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll mention it.¡± ¡°You said.¡± ¡°Can you go back to sleep with me tonight?¡± Cassie turned red when she heard this. ¡°How can you say such shameless things in broad daylight?¡± Javen¡¯s face sank: ¡°You are my wife. What¡¯s wrong with me saying this?¡± ¡°This is a hospital, and there are so many people.¡± Cassie looked around, obviously Javen¡¯s voice was not very loud, but she always felt that someone around her was watching her. Make her a little embarrassed. ¡°Everyone is an adult and knows what this means.¡± Javen¡¯s voice has a hint of refusal. ¡°You haven¡¯te home to sleep with me for almost half a month. Tonight, no matter what, I will tie you back.¡± Cassie had no choice but to rely on him: ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯ll just go back with you tonight.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Javen didn¡¯t stop until then. The two men quarreled, but all these words fell to the man behind them. Chapter 657 Press conference Jones Davis was forced to stay in the hospital for another week, and Cassie continued to give her an enhanced version of the medicine. After a week of treatment, Jones Davis waspletely alive and kicking again. At the weekend, Jones Davis took Cassie¡¯s hand and looked pleading. ¡°Cassie, I have lived here for more than half a month. I really feel that my illness has almost recovered, and today the doctor has told me that all the recent seven consecutive tests were negative, and I am sure it is no problem!¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t say it directly, but it was written all over her face: I¡¯m leaving the hospital. Cassie was so upset by her that she had to leave the hospital before giving up, so she had to promise her. ¡°It¡¯s okay to leave the hospital. I can give you a new environment, but you must promise me that you will stay at home honestly and don¡¯t go anywhere. I will find someone to take care of you.¡± When Jones Davis heard this, his face suddenly turned sad: ¡°Then you don¡¯t mean that I just changed my cage?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Cassie spread her hand. ¡°Besides, the epidemic is in a severe period now, and you have no ce to run around.¡± Jones Davis hung his head: ¡°Then I¡±d better stay in the hospital. At least I can go to the back garden to bask in the sun in the hospital.¡± Cassie patted her head with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You can also bask in the sun in the back garden of the vi when you get home.¡± Jones Davis sighed, ¡°All right, but when are you going to release the new drug?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect that she was also paying attention to this matter, so she told her what she thought: ¡°I¡¯m going to release it tomorrow. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure, tell me quickly, what can I do to help?¡± Jones Davis can¡¯t wait. As the first person to recoverpletely, she feels full of words to say. ¡°I¡¯ve put so much effort into you, you must be useful.¡± Cassie looked at her impatience and burst outughing. ¡°Tomorrow, I will hold a press conference. At the press conference, I will announce the drugs I want to release. At that time, it is good for you to attend with me.¡± Jones Davis winked: ¡°Great, do I need to make somements?¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make any speech. You just need to tell everyone about your physical feelings after taking the medicine and show your normal state.¡± Jones Davis nodded desperately: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can let me go out to participate in activities with you, I can do anything.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be too enthusiastic. I¡¯m afraid they will think there is any excitement after taking the medicine.¡± Jones Davis£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Jones Davis simply tidied up and was ready to leave the hospital. It was originally the supplies at the time of infection, and there was nothing to tidy up. Cassie even ordered someone to burn all her supplies directly. Jones Davis happened to meet Shen Tang at the door when he went out. She remembers this nurse and has been taking care of herself some time ago, but recently she seems to be a little busy and has hardlye in. But after all, she is someone who has taken care of herself. Jones Davis also knows how to be grateful. She stepped forward and took her hand with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I¡¯m fine now and I won¡¯t infect you.¡± Jones Davis looked at her face with sincerity. ¡°I really appreciate your care for me recently. You are really a good nurse.¡± Shen Tang never imagined that Jones Davis was so enthusiastic that he even rushed over and took his hand to thank himself. But after all, I just framed her a few days ago, and Shen Tang was somewhat guilty. Looking at her sincere, pure and shining eyes, Shen Tang almost got a soft leg and knelt down for her. Just because Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know about it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t care about it. ¡°You¡¯ve wee, this is all I should do.¡± Shen Tangqiang endured the trembling tone and tried to keep himself in a normal state. Jones Davis looked at her like this and thought she was more grateful because of overwork. ¡°Thank you, Nurse Shen. You are so kind to me. I will definitely thank you. If there is anything I can do, you can tell me, and I will go through fire and water.¡± Shen Tang felt more and more damn that he had framed such a simple and kind little girl. ¡°Nothing, I am relieved that you are healthy.¡± Shen Tang¡¯s mind is full of hurry, hurry and leave her alone. After chatting for a while, Shen Tang was afraid that she could not help but kneel down and confess to her. Cassie naturally saw Shen Tang¡¯s difort, so she grabbed Jones Davis: ¡°Well, the nurse has her own things to do, so don¡¯t bother her.¡± Jones Davis reluctantly returned to Cassie. Shen Tang looked at Cassie¡¯s nd and smiling expression, and his heart was a little nervous. Does Cassie really care about this matter? Or has she forgotten? ¡°Miss Garsia.¡± ShenTang initiative stopped her. Cassie was just about to pull Jones Davis forward. When she heard this, she looked back at her and the smile on her face widened: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Nurse Shen, do you have anything else?¡± Shen Tang opened his mouth and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Cassie suddenly seemed to remember something and suddenly realized. ¡°Nurse Shen, tell you a good news. I will hold a press conference tomorrow. At that time, I will officially announce theunch of the new drug developed. Your parents are said to be infected with the epidemic, and they have not been effectively treated for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, your uncle and aunt will be saved.¡± ¡°Thank you, Nurse Shen, for taking care of Jones.¡± Cassie dropped these words and left directly with Jones Davis. Shen Tang listened to these words, and his heart was mixed. She watched Cassie leave her back and lowered her eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, the press conference was held on time. As it is a severe period of the epidemic, no one is allowed to enter the scene except some key figures and journalists. Everyone who enters the venue must wear masks honestly. Cassie stood on the counter and began to introduce her new drug calmly. ck Brown is sitting under the stage, sleepy, and Jones Davis is sitting beside him, looking around like a curious baby. After Cassie introduced the value and efficacy of drugs, she had to say something more, and the reporters under the stage suddenly began to make trouble. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Garsia, you said that this medicine works quickly, so what evidence do you have?¡± Cassie, in order to avoid any mistakes before, Jones Davis received medication after blocking the news. Therefore, it is normal for these journalists not to know.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The evidence, of course, is there, but I may need to tell you after I introduce these things.¡± The reporter was unhappy: ¡°But we just want to know the most important news. The things you introduced before did not meet our expectations.¡± Cassie looked at his triumphant appearance, and her mouth slightly hooked. Yo, I¡¯m here to find fault. Chapter 658 Bar reporter Cassie ignored him, but continued to turn her head tomunicate with the reporters below. When the reporter saw that he was neglected, his face changed greatly: ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m asking you a question, why don¡¯t you talk to me? ¡± Cassie gave him a look, and the contempt in her eyes tickled his teeth. ¡°Now is the time for me to tell you about it. I don¡¯t have time to reply to your questions.¡± The reporter is adamant and must ask a result. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t these questions I asked important? ¡± Cassie chuckled: ¡°These questions asked before are of course important, but do you understand that you can¡¯t interrupt others when they are talking?¡± The reporter knew that his behavior was a little presumptuous and could only touch his nose awkwardly. ¡°Now is not a severe epidemic period? This is also for everyone¡¯s consideration. It is normal to worry about nervousness. ¡± Cassie raised her eyebrows: ¡°In that case, let me answer your question first.¡± The reporter proudly raised his chin: ¡°It would be nice to be so early, why should we introduce those useless things in front?¡± Cassie nced off the stage, and Jones Davis immediately understood and stepped onto the stage. ¡°Since you care so much about this matter, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The reporter didn¡¯t understand why she asked Jones Davis toe on stage, so she asked, ¡°Why do you want this star toe?¡± Although the reporter knows that Jones Davis is a star, it is not necessary to find a star to speak for him at this critical moment, is it? Ayer of disdain floated in the reporter¡¯s eyes. ¡°the mouse is short-sighted.¡± Cassie naturally saw through the thoughts in his heart andughed. Hearing this sneer, the reporter¡¯s face suddenly flushed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie cleared her throat: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth? Don¡¯t talk yet, I¡¯ll tell the answer. ¡± ¡°Jones Davis is the first tester of the new drug. She was infected with the epidemic half a month ago.¡± When I heard an infected person standing in front of me, the reporters in front stepped back a few steps. Even the reporter who just blurted out wild words has a slight change in his face at this moment. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, after half a month of rehabilitation, she has recovered.¡± The reporters in the front row are skeptical, including the reporter who just stood up, and he is even more unbelievable. ¡°So many people have been infected recently, and everyone is not well. How can she be well?¡± Jones Davis listened. He kept nagging and went straight back. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you allow anyone to recover? ¡± The reporter didn¡¯t expect this little girl who usually looks soft on TV to be so sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued, and now she is speechless. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean ¡­¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? Can¡¯t you see me? ¡± As soon as Jones Davis said this, the reporter immediately shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? How can I not see how you are? ¡± Cassie and Jones Davis, he can still tell the difference. If Cassie is offended, he will be reprimanded at most. If Jones Davis is offended, he will be pushed to the forefront of public opinion. Her brain powder is not a vegetarian. ¡°If you know, shut your mouth.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t make any noise to stop it, but the smile on her mouth could hardly be suppressed. Jones Davis is really her best substitute. You!¡± The reporter red at her, but in the end nothing was said. ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove that she recovered from the infection?¡± Jones Davis saw that he was still making things difficult for Cassie, so he took out the case list prepared in advance and threw it directly in his face. ¡°Look more clearly.¡± The reporter was suddenly covered with a piece of paper on his face and panicked. He reached out and grabbed the paper from his face. It does have Jones Davis¡± name clearly written on it. ¡°But even the case list may be forged. Besides, Miss Garsia is so powerful that she colludes with the hospital. It should not be an exaggeration to forge a case list.¡± Even if the evidence is in front of him, he is unwilling to believe it. Because the task he received from the beginning was to destroy the conference, make Cassie humiliating and make everyone doubt her. The people in the audience immediately began toment in session, thinking that what he said made sense. The reporterughed proudly when he saw that the public opinion was biased towards him. ¡°Miss Garsia, how should you exin these doubts?¡± Cassie was not in a hurry to answer his question, but asked a rhetorical question. ¡°So which hospital do you think will go along with me?¡± The reporter just said that just to be quick-talking, and now the question is thrown at him, and he doesn¡¯t know how to answer it. The reporter¡¯s teeth itch, which shows that this Cassie is really a difficult figure. No wonder themission given by the employer is so high. It turns out that this woman is really tough. ¡°It depends on your strength.¡± The reporter replied with a smile on his face and kicked the ball back. ¡°If you say such a thing to me in public, I can sue you for libel if you can¡¯t produce tangible evidence.¡± When the reporter heard this, his eyes dodged. He came here on purpose, not to go to jail. ¡°Miss Garsia, you can¡¯t use me of saying something.¡± Jones Davis reached out his right hand and pointed at the tip of his nose. ¡°All right, shut up.¡± The reporter muttered something secretly, but Jones Davis didn¡¯t hear it.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She thought the reporter was speaking ill of her, and some of them couldn¡¯t sit still, ready to step down and fight him to the death. Because it was a press conference where all the reporters were present, Cassie didn¡¯t dare to let her make too much trouble, so she quickly stopped her. ¡°Well, well, don¡¯t tell him that.¡± Jones Davis gave him a hard gouge before he looked back, as if to say, you are lucky. ¡°There are others now. Are there any questions?¡± Cassie nced around, and everyone under her saw the power of Jones Davis, and they were afraid to speak. Cassie nodded with satisfaction: ¡°In this case, then the conference is a sessful conclusion.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t ¡­¡± The reporter who just shut up saw that the meeting wasing to an end and realized that he hadn¡¯t finished the task yet, and stood up in a panic. ¡°This reporter, I have just answered your question. If you continue to bother me, I will takepulsory measures.¡± The reporter nced at several bodyguards standing around wearing ck clothes and shrank his head. Although he doesn¡¯t believe that Cassie will openly do something to him in front of so many people, he really can¡¯t fully guarantee it by looking at the eagerness of those people. Chapter 659 Send me the evidence Cassie was relieved to see that he was timid. The reporters around left in dribs and drabs, and Cassie looked at the reporter and didn¡¯t mean to leave, so she stepped forward. ¡°This reporter, if I am not mistaken, you are a reporter of Exclusive Memory, right?¡± The reporter thought he was famous and held his head high. ¡°So what?¡± Cassie looked at him and tutted, ¡°Do you know which group the exclusive memory belongs to?¡± ¡°How could I not know this?¡± ¡°Now that you know, what kind of mentality did youe to provoke me?¡± The reporter replied: ¡°When did I provoke you? I just asked a few questions, and you didn¡¯t give me a specific answer, did you? ¡± ¡°Just ask a few questions? You smell of gunpowder is almost in my face. ¡± Cassie sneered, and when she heard this, she felt a little sick. ¡°So you¡¯re here to talk to me now just to find fault?¡± Cassie shook her head. ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean to criticize you.¡± The reporter thought Cassie was a coward and was going to give her a step down. ¡°I know that our¡± Exclusive Memory ¡°is under the name of a big group, and Miss Garsia will definitely not embarrass me without knowing it.¡± Cassie listened to his funny words and looked at his ugly behavior, and her mouth reminded, ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± ¡°Miss Garsia, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Your editor-in-chief is Fu Xingzhi, right?¡± The reporter carefully conceived in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t think of any connection between the two people, so he nodded with confidence. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Do you know that he is my friend?¡± The reporter didn¡¯t expect this, and his face was a little wrong. ¡°How can you two be friends? Obviously, the rtionship that gossip can¡¯t y. ¡± ¡°You are just a little reporter inside, how can you know who your editor-in-chief is friends with?¡± Although the reporter was a little flustered, he carefully thought about it. Even if Cassie and Fu Xingzhi were friends, Cassie certainly didn¡¯t have the strength to let him resign directly. ¡°But you are friends with my editor, and what can you represent? Are you going to fire me for favoritism? Is there any king¡¯sw here? ¡± Cassie looked at him one by one, favoring public interests and one by one, and almostughed. ¡°What are youughing at? Is there anything wrong with what I said? ¡± The reporter didn¡¯t know what she wasughing at and was a little angry. Cassie was toozy to talk to him about this, so she looked into his eyes. Obviously, there was no wave, but she abruptly revealed a trace of majesty: ¡°Let him fire you. This is a trivial matter. What I really want to do is to make you unable to get along here. ¡± Before the reporter could react, Cassie waved his hand directly, and a person behind him stepped forward and pressed his arm directly. The bodyguard pressed him deadpan, and their bodies were poor. In contrast, the reporter was like a little mouse with nowhere to escape. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cassie thought he was noisy and motioned to the bodyguard next to him with her eyes. The bodyguard immediately got the message and raised her hand and pped him. ¡°How dare you hit me? Do you know that I can sue you?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t care about his usation, and bent down slightly to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question now. Who sent you here to do things?¡± The reporter spat bitterly: ¡°With your attitude towards me, it is absolutely impossible for me to tell you.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°What¡¯s my attitude towards you? Do you still want me to give you up? ¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s a legal society. If you dare to do this to me again, I¡¯ll put you in jail.¡± Cassie listened to him say this brazenly, only to find it extremely ridiculous. ¡°In jail? It is not necessarily who goes in. ¡± Looking at the fearless expression on his face, Cassie asked, ¡°Maybe you have heard of the evil wind organization?¡± The expression on the reporter¡¯s face froze at once. He has naturally heard of the fearsome evil wind organization, but he always feels that this is too far away from himself, so he has never considered this issue. However, this seemingly harmless woman in front of me now told herself this matter bluntly, and the reporter could not turn his head for a while. ¡°What is your rtionship with this organization?¡± The reporter suddenly had a bad expectation in his heart, but he was afraid to ask. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I am very powerful? It¡¯s all in front of you, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Not only reporters, but also Jones Davis around him was caught off guard. Jones Davis was really dumbfounded. She thought she was immune to this kind of thing, but when this identity came out, she was still caught off guard. ¡°Cassie, why are you still a ck boss ¡­¡± Jones Davis¡± cool voice floated from one side. When Cassie heard this, several ck lines floated on her forehead instantly. ¡°I can¡¯t exin this to you for the time being. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Jones Davis wait for a while nodded his head. At this time, the reporter haspletely lost his pride, and he has heard about this organization, which is really very annoying. ¡°So this gentleman, can you answer my question now?¡± Cassie gave a gentle smile. ¡°You ¡­ I ¡­¡± The reporter resigned himselfpletely, and didn¡¯t get any money anyway, so he simply put out all the trays he knew. ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, Lin Group asked me to do this, but I haven¡¯t received the money they gave me yet, so all this has nothing to do with me.¡± Journalists are smart enough to pick themselves clean at this time. However, Cassie¡¯s mind now is not on him at all, but on the Lam Group. It¡¯sm group again. From thest time I tampered with drugs in the factory, and thest time I attacked Jones Davis in the hospital, I still want to fuck her at the press conference. You really think she is a vegetarian, don¡¯t you? At this moment, it ispletely unnecessary to endure it, but it will fuel the arrogance of Wo Jun and make her more arrogant. Cassie hooked her lips: ¡°Do you want to live?¡± The reporter nodded quickly: ¡°That¡¯s natural. I¡¯ll answer whatever you ask.¡± His obedient attitude pleased Cassie, and Cassie no longer embarrassed him, but directly asked, ¡°Send me all the words he told you, contact information and such evidence.¡± The reporter was stunned and didn¡¯t seem to think how she knew that she had left one hand. He remembered that when he kept the evidence, he didn¡¯t tell anyone. Chapter 660 Variation virus He thought that if the Lam Group went back on its word and didn¡¯t give money, he would threaten them with this thing, but Cassie didn¡¯t expect it to be seen. Cassie looked at him and answered his doubts: ¡°I think you are also very smart. As a reporter, preserving evidence is the most basic professional aplishment.¡± The reporter didn¡¯t think that he was just a habit, but he was seen so thoroughly, and now he is candidly admit defeat. The reporter gritted his teeth and directly agreed: ¡°OK ¡­ I can give you the evidence, but you must protect my personal safety. If the Lin Group finds trouble with me, you can¡¯t let me have an ident.¡± Cassie secretly ridiculed the fear of death in her heart, but she still showed a virgin smile on her face. ¡°Of course, you have told me such an important thing, and I will definitely protect your safety.¡± A ghost. But of course she won¡¯t say these two words. The reporter dawdled out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened his saved evidence and sent it all to Cassie. ¡°All right, that¡¯s all.¡± Cassie nodded with satisfaction: ¡°That¡¯s enough. Well, I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. You can go.¡± When the reporter saw that she was so frank, she was released. Now she smiled and her heart was finally put back in her stomach. ¡°Thank you, Miss Garsia. If you need me in the future, please let me know. I am willing to be a cow and a horse.¡± Say that finish, the reporter farted away. Jones Davis looked at his worthless appearance and said with disdain, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, why do you want to let him go?¡± ¡°Do you think there is nom group watching me around? Of course, they are not enough to steal my news, but the people who arranged it by themselves were put back unscathed after chatting with me. What do you think they will think? ¡± Jones Davis, even with a simple head, heard it clearly. ¡°I see, you deliberately have a good attitude towards him, and then let him go, just to letm group think that he has told you everything. At that time, Lin Group will definitely not let him go. ¡± High, so it is high. Jones Davis immediately stared at the stars: ¡°Cassie, you are really handsome. What kind of experience is it to have a ck boss girlfriend?¡± Cool! ¡± Cassie spread her hand: ¡°So I don¡¯t need to clean him up at all. Lin Group will naturally find someone to clean him up.¡± Jones Davis touched his chin: ¡°But ¡­ if someone from the Lam Groupid hands on him, the witness would be gone.¡± Cassie smiled without a word. At that time, it was time for the truth toe out. ¡­¡­ Three dayster. ¡°Cassie, Xiao Du, who was sent to follow the man, said that the reporter was suddenly killed in the middle of the night.¡± Cassie listened to the voice of something on the phone with a straight face. This result is what she had expected, so she is not very surprised. The reporter knew so much that he would not have lived long. She only sent people to follow him, but not to protect him. ¡°Did you find any evidence?¡± Xu¡¯s voice was a little lucky: ¡°I didn¡¯t find any practical evidence, but I don¡¯t need to find any evidence, because I know who that person is.¡± Cassie nodded and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It was organized by us.¡± Cassie was a little surprised, which she didn¡¯t expect. ¡°This wo narration is also a little neglected, that is, she didn¡¯t expect that the killer organization evil wind is Cassie¡¯s. She foolishly registered her personal information, and this transaction was approved by me. ¡± Cassie suddenly felt emotion. God helps me, too. This time, Wo Jun should not run away. Later, Cassie found someone to spread all the news online. In addition to some evidence collected by myself, Javen also provided special help.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the bloody evidence, Cassie never thought that this woman could do such a disgusting thing. She actually set up a virusb to develop viruses! This woman not only has three incorrect views, but also has reached the point of outrageous. Wo Jun is tricky, and only with the help of public opinion can the Lam Group bepletely brought down. Once the news spread on the Inte, it immediately caused an uproar. Due to the outbreak of the epidemic, everyone was forced to be sealed at home. So at this moment, there are more people surfing the Inte than usual. I found that the culprit who got myself into such a difficult situation was Lam Group, and everyone could not sit still. Some even threatened to go to thepany downstairs of Linchi Group and smashed his signboard. Lin Group¡¯s stock plummeted, and there was a buzz on the Inte. Lam¡¯s top management didn¡¯t understand the little tricks of Wo Jun, and found that this woman had done such abnormal things, and they all resigned, jumped ship and sold stocks. For a while, Lam Group became the target of public criticism, and Wo Jun also became a street mouse that everyone shouted. Lam Group Building will copse and be in jeopardy. He Jun didn¡¯t think that he was doing everything so well, but he was caught in the bag and even magnified infinitely, and then found all his evidence. She was a little flustered, but she knew that the evidence was not enough to really defeat herself, and she left a hand. She also knows who released the evidence. He Jun sent a message to Cassie. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. ¡¹ Cassie looked at Hejun and finally sat still to find herself, but she had already lost the patience to negotiate with her. Cassie replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to talk about it now. ¡¹ ¡°It is necessary, because the epidemic is not over yet. ¡¹ Cassie raised her eyebrows and suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean? What other tricks do you want to y? ¡¹ ¡°There is no other meaning. Anyway, the situation has be like this. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then the whole Jiangcheng will be buried with you. ¡¹ Cassie didn¡¯t think it was cruel, but that this woman could really do such a crazy thing. Four words popped into Cassie¡¯s mind. ¡°Mutant virus? ¡¹ ¡°It was Cassie, smart let a person some hate. Yes, I have developed a more severe virus. If you really don¡¯t want to talk it over with me, I promise that this virus will spread all over Jiangcheng tonight. ¡¹ Say that finish, it seems that some don¡¯t enjoy, wo jun continued to add. ¡°Also, there is one thing I must tell you, people who have been infected for the first time are more likely to be infected with the mutated virus. ¡¹ Is this a threat to Jones Davis? Cassie realized that she was a little hasty in publishing these things, and her face sank. ¡°What time is it? ¡¹ ¡°At eight o¡± clock tonight,m group, youe here. ¡¹ Chapter 661 Tiantai chat In the evening, Cassie appeared alone in the downstairs of Lin Group as promised. Now it¡¯s time to get off work, and there are basically no people in the building. When Cassie walked in all the way, she only met the security guard at the door. Seeing hering alone, the security guard asked curiously, ¡°Girl, our building has been closed, and now there are basically no people in it. Who are you looking for?¡± Cassie smiled at him and replied, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m here to find someone.¡± Grandpa listened to her ambiguous answer and scratched his head puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s strange, but little girl, you should leave quickly after you find someone. It¡¯s not safe at night now. How dangerous it is for your little girl to be alone.¡± Cassie naturally has the ability to protect herself, but my uncle also cares about himself with good intentions. Cassie didn¡¯t say much to him, just smiled at him and went in. Strange to say, the ce where Wo Jun asked her toe this time was not the office, but the rooftop upstairs in thepany. Cassie pressed the top floor directly after entering the elevator. During the elevator¡¯s ascent, she kept thinking about what Hejun was trying to ask her toe over. The elevator door opened. The wind on the roof was so strong that Cassie gradually woke up. The decoration style of the roof was designed by her to be simr to that of a small building. He Jun was sitting at the table at this moment, with two sses of wine in front of him. When Cassie came over, Hejun gave her a rare good look. ¡°It¡¯s punctual toe so early.¡± Cassie sat down opposite her expressionless, didn¡¯t drink the wine in front of her, but asked directly, ¡°So, what¡¯s the purpose of asking me over today?¡± Wo Jun saw that she didn¡¯t drink, so she didn¡¯t force her. She took a sip of the wine in front of her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have my reasons for asking you toe over today, but you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not talking to you about anything at work. I invited you here today just to talk to you. ¡± Cassie inexplicably felt a little ironic when she heard this: ¡°You don¡¯t have to yin and yang me, just say what you have to say.¡± Wo Jun seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and his face is a little red. ¡°I said today I just invited you over for a drink and a chat. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°In the wine, you should put something down, right?¡± Wo Jun heard that she doubted herself so much, and suddenly she lost her temper and directly took the ss of wine in front of her and gulped it down. ¡°Why should I give you something?¡± Wo Jun also poured the ss upside down after drinking, and after confirming that there was not a drop left, he dropped the ss directly to the ground. The crackling sound made Cassie instantly alert. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t have anything special to see me about, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie is really not in the mood to talk to her about life. He Jun was adamant: ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to chat with me, and haven¡¯t you promised me?¡± Cassie turned her head and looked puzzled. ¡°What did I promise you?¡± ¡°You promised toe and chat with me.¡± Cassie thinks she¡¯s probably drunk, and she¡¯s even less interested in talking nonsense with her. She was just about to stand up and leave when Wo Jun¡¯s voice floated up from behind. ¡°If you leave here today, I will immediately spread the mutated virus.¡± Cassie turned her head and her eyes were cold. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I have said it countless times, chat with me.¡± Cassie had to sit back helplessly. ¡°Good, you speak.¡± Wo Jun smiled, with a hint of light in her eyes that she could not see through. ¡°Do you know what I have experienced over the years?¡± Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t know, because in her memory, He Jun died a long time ago. Wo Jun picked up the wine and poured himself a ss. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a bit redundant for me to ask you this question, so I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Three years ago, when I was lying in the ward and became a vegetable, Wen Yuzhou, a man who imed to like me forever, actually bribed the nurse to unplug my oxygen tank.¡± Cassie listened to these words and was silent. ¡°You know what? I didn¡¯t know anything at that time, but he didn¡¯t make it because the nurse he bought happened to be a rtive of mine. ¡± Wo Jun said, and his face was d of the aftermath. ¡°The nurse naturally won¡¯t do anything to me, so she secretly kept me safe from Wen and Zhou. Later, Wen and Zhou returned to China, and she has been taking care of me diligently. Finally, I woke up inexplicably.¡± ¡°Do you think this is God help me?¡± ¡°After I woke up, she told me all those things. I never thought that Wen and Zhou would hurt me, so I thought about it and it must be your problem.¡± ¡°Wen and Zhou must havee to get back at me for you.¡± ¡°Soter, I tried my best. First, I changed my identity. The name Shen Jiarou has a bad reputation. Only by changing my name can I do what I want more freely. In order to let me climb higher, you have no idea what I have done. ¡± Those memories are as deep as needles in her heart, and she can¡¯t even say the disgusting things that woke him up countless times in the midnight dream. ¡°The redemption that Wen and Zhou met as a child was you, and I took your ce. I also did so many bad things to you. Therefore, you hold a grudge against me, so you thought of this way to get back at me. ¡± Cassie said lightly, ¡°I have no idea about these things you said.¡± ¡°Can you not always be a pair of otherwise, harmless? Do you know that you are really annoying? ¡± Wo Jun looked at her calmly and without waves, and she didn¡¯t know why she was more angry. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you inserted my feelings with Javen, which led me to be what I am now. Now, what face do you have to pretend to be so holy and lofty?¡± There is something wrong with Wo Jun¡¯s mood, and Cassie is worried that she will do something drasticter, so she keeps an eye on it. She asked, ¡°So? Do these things you are doing now to get back at me and get the results you want? ¡± He Jun suddenlyughed when he heard this: ¡°Cassie, you respect yourself too much. Don¡¯t you really think that I came back this time just to simply take Javen away from you?¡± How can I be so in love with my brain? ¡± ¡°Then what else do you want to do?¡± He Yun looked into her eyes and said word for word, ¡°I want you, Javen and everyone you care about to be ruined.¡± Chapter 662 Three incorrect views ¡°Is that why you frame everyone again and again?¡± Wo Jun realized that his tone was a little crazy and tried to restore his mood. ¡°So what? I¡¯ve never been treated well anyway.¡± Cassie shook her head helplessly. ¡°This is revenge. You will ruin yourself one day.¡± ¡°I need you to tell me this? You think I don¡¯t know? ¡± Wo Jun staggers to his feet, walks to the side of the rooftop, and looks at the scenery along the river from top to bottom. ¡°The night view of Jiangcheng is really beautiful. I don¡¯t know if you have noticed it. When you stand on the top floor and look down, you feel that everything is small and unreal.¡± Cassie looked at the crumbling guardrail and felt a little unsafe. ¡°Ie up to have a look after work almost every night. There are too many people on weekdays, and I am really tired. Only here can I really rx myself. This is my own secret world. Now you know my secret. ¡± Wo Jun held the guardrail, chin cupped in one hand, with a rxed expression on her face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking just now? I want to push you off this. ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart tightened, and it seems that her defensive mentality was right. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do it. First of all, I know that your skill is very good. If you really argue with you, maybe I will be thest person to be pushed down.¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, but I won¡¯t push you down. Maybe I will choose to pull you back. ¡± Wo Jun turned his head in some surprise. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you hate me As long as I die, everything can be restored to the way it was before. ¡± Cassie walked slowly to her side, but tried to keep a safe distance from the crumbling guardrail. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, but I really hate you. Because of what you did, you hurt many people, so I can¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really not hate. I have never hated anyone.¡± He Jun raised his eyebrows: ¡°I seem to understand why Javen likes you. You are really different from other women.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered, but you¡±d bettere back a little, because I don¡¯t think this guardrail is safe.¡± Wo Jun suddenly burst outughing when he heard these words. She deliberately reached out and shook her hand on the guardrail a few times: ¡°Like this? In fact, I have long known that my guardrail is unsafe, but I will still choose to lie here. If I can spend it safely, it proves that I am lucky. If one day I identally fall, it is fate. ¡± ¡°Why do I feel as if you don¡¯t want to live well at all?¡± Cassie listened to what she said, and always felt that it was like the speech of a dying person who had lost all expectations for life. He Yun blinked: ¡°Guess?¡± Cassie carefully observed her face and found that her dark circles were heavy, and when she walked just now, her steps were a little vain and her body was very thin. ¡°You are sick, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Advanced lung cancer.¡± Cassie was suddenly silent for a long time. ¡°I also wanted to cure my disease before, but there was no result in seeking medical treatment everywhere, so I had an evil idea. I wanted everyone to suffer from lung disease like me.¡± Cassie suddenly understood that this vigorous pneumonia epidemic was actually the product of Hejun¡¯s revenge on society. That¡¯s ¡­ amazing. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t think that the virus I was looking for someone to study was unsolvable. Even if someone could find an antidote, it would take several years, but I didn¡¯t think that you were haunted, even so early. The drug has been developed.¡± ¡°Cassie Cassie, you are really my nemesis. Are you sent by heaven to punish me? ¡± Cassie frowned: ¡°I don¡¯t think your three views are correct. Maybe you should think carefully about whether you are doing it right or not before doing anything?¡± ¡°Thinking, why think?¡± Hejun spread her hand. She was a little dizzy because she had just drunk wine. She stumbled and almost fell from the guardrail. ¡°I am already a dying person. Do I still care about these things?¡± ¡°So you called me here today just to talk to me about these things?¡± He Jun nodded brightly: ¡°Yes, these things have been hidden in my heart for a long time, and I have never found anyone to talk to, so I thought of you. I really didn¡¯t expect that in the end, it was you who really let me confide in my heart. ¡± Wo Jun smiled sadly. It turned out that her life was such a failure that she didn¡¯t even have a bosom friend. On the other hand, Cassie has a happy marriage, someone she likes, a friend who does everything for her, and so many people listen to her. Hejun is jealous, and he is going crazy with jealousy. Cassie looked at her eyes and suddenly became vicious, thinking, and took a few steps back inadvertently. ¡°Cassie, in fact, I didn¡¯t understand before. Why do you live better than me?¡± Cassie looked at her and couldn¡¯t get out of her obsession. She hit the nail on the head: ¡°Because it was wrong from the beginning.¡± ¡°oh? Then where do you think I am wrong? ¡± ¡°From the beginning, you chose to go back to China to entangle with Javen again, and it was wrong from then on.¡± Why do you have to entangle a person who already doesn¡¯t like yourself? Wo Jun naturally saw her meaning from her pitying eyes. ¡°Well, maybe you are right.¡± Wo Jun is blowing the wind, and his mind is awake a lot. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finished talking, can I go?¡± On the contrary, He Yun has some unfinished business: ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± ¡°And remember what you promised me.¡± Cassie paused. ¡°I havee to chat with you today as agreed, so you must also promise me that you can¡¯t spread the mutated virus.¡± Wo Jun pie pie: ¡°When did I promise you? I have never promised that as long as you chat with me, I will not spread it. ¡± ¡°So you mean, are you going to cheat?¡± ¡°What y to depend on? Cassie, you are self-righteous. You think this is an exchange, but I didn¡¯t promise you. ¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes gradually took a hint of coldness: ¡°So you mean that you will still spread this?¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t really think that if you chat with me, I will turn over a new leaf and start over.¡± He Yunughed with a snow. ¡°How naive.¡± ¡°Well, I really have no desire to chat with you, you can go. But this virus, at three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, I will definitely let it appear in every corner of Jiangcheng on time. ¡° Chapter 663 Another story Wo Jun thought that after saying these words, Cassie was at least scared, but she never thought that Cassie actually smiled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Hejun, do you really think this is you giving me a chance?¡± He Yun¡¯s right eyelid jumped: ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call yourb and ask them what¡¯s going on now?¡± Suddenly, He Jun seemed to understand something, took out his mobile phone and was startled by the overwhelming information above. She just invited Cassie over, but so much has happened in an hour. ¡°So you deliberately chatted with me to let my guard down, just to destroy myboratory?¡± Cassie listened to what she said, with some helplessness: ¡°How can you say that I talked to you on purpose? Didn¡¯t you talk to me specifically?¡± He Yun angrily dropped his mobile phone on the ground: ¡°Cassie, you are so cunning!¡± ¡± ¡°All is fair in war.¡± Cassie is toozy to talk nonsense with her: ¡°I¡¯m afraid your goal can¡¯t be achieved now. If you can really realize your own mistake, then you should turn yourself in.¡± ¡®surrender?¡± He Yun¡¯s smile deepened: ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t surrender!¡± Having said that, she was actually ready to climb over the railing and jump down. Unfortunately, Cassie grabbed her arm before she jumped. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you save me? ¡± Wo Jun can¡¯t understand why this woman wants to save herself. Obviously, two people are old enemies. Cassie should feel once and for all when she dies. But Cassie held Hejun¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t mean to let go. ¡°You are not qualified to die now.¡± Cassie was so strong that she dragged her back directly. He Jun sat down on the edge of the rooftop, feeling the rustling wind, and his heart was deste. ¡°Cassie, you won.¡± Cassie looked at her and her face was calm. ¡°I never won, because I never wanted to beat you.¡± ¡°So you mean, in the end, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being romantic, right?¡± He Yun took a deep breath: ¡°Ok, I know, I surrender.¡± ¡­¡­ Three dayster, the news of He Jun¡¯s death came. Cassie was having breakfast when she heard the news. Xu Wu sent a message saying that He Junmitted suicide at the police station. ¡°I knew she didn¡¯t want to live.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes shed a trace of indescribable emotion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, things have passed, so don¡¯t think about it again.¡± Although Cassie is a littleplicated in her heart, there is really no need to think again. ¡°By the way, I found one thing.¡± Cassie asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The drug studied has been listed, but the James family has no purchase record.¡± Cassie frowned: ¡°isn¡¯t Hugo James infected?¡± It is said that he is still very ill. Why don¡¯t you want to buy it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know this for the time being. I have to send people to continue to inquire.¡± ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to work.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Javen also stopped chopsticks: ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take you there?¡± ¡°Never mind, I can drive myself.¡± Cassie said goodbye to Javen and drove to thepany by herself. The car had just stopped at the gate of thepany, and before Cassie could get off, she heard someone knocking on her ss. Cassie lowered the window and looked at the gentle face outside the door, but it was very strange. ¡°Who are you, please?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Garsia, my name is Situling.¡± The surname Stuart is so sensitive that Cassie subconsciously associates him with Hugo James. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Hugo James?¡± When Stuart heard this, his eyes narrowed into a straight line withughter: ¡°Miss Garsia is really smart.¡± ¡°But I came to see you today for a reason. Can Miss Garsia take the time to talk to me?¡± Looking at SiTuLing posture, should be waiting here for a long time. But Cassie didn¡¯t know him, so she didn¡¯t want to deal with him. ¡°I have to go to work, I¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± However, Situ Ling was adamant: ¡°It won¡¯t take you long, and I believe that you will be very interested in what I have to say.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing special. These things have something to do with your best friend Jones Davis. Don¡¯t you want to hear them?¡± Cassie was a little impatient at first, but when she heard Jones Davis¡± name, she suddenly calmed down. ¡°What do you know about her?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s her love story with my brother. If it¡¯s deep, it¡¯s the James family.¡± Cassie opened the car door, got out of the car and stood beside Situling. ¡°In that case,e with me.¡± Cassie took him to a coffee shop downstairs in thepany. At this moment, everyone just went to work, and there were few people in the coffee shop, which was just suitable for conversation. Cassie found a seat by the window, and Situling sat down opposite her. ¡°Well, you can say it now.¡± Situling nodded and asked, ¡°Miss Garsia is so smart. I wonder if you know that Hugo James didn¡¯t buy the medicine you developed, although he publicized his infection.¡± ¡°I know this matter.¡± ¡°If you know that, have you ever suspected that he may not be infected?¡± Cassie¡¯s fingers were slightly bent, and a dark light shed through her eyes: ¡°So you mean that he has something else to hide?¡± ¡°Of course, maybe only the James family and I know why he is like this.¡± Cassie listened to his mother-inw and frowned: ¡°So what happened to him?¡± ¡°I can tell you, but maybe I need you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°Talk about conditions?¡± Cassie knew he couldn¡¯t be so frank, so she told herself these things. She must havee with a purpose. But she didn¡¯t expect that this person had no sincerity at all. ¡°Of course, since I am willing to tell you these things, I definitely want to benefit from them.¡± ¡°What benefits?¡± ¡°I want you to help me bring down the James family.¡± Cassie listened to this and spread her hands directly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this. I¡¯m not as capable as you think.¡± The James family is a big family at least, and the forces behind it are intertwined, but he can¡¯t bring it down if he says he wants to. ¡°Miss Garsia, don¡¯t be modest. I know your ability. You are not as simple as it seems.¡± Cassie replied, ¡°Mr. James is really ridiculous, and it is really unnecessary.¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡± Hugo James looked her in the eye and asked seriously. Chapter 664 May be pregnant ¡°I said I¡¯m not as capable as you think, and I¡¯m not interested in the James family.¡± ¡°If you insist that I help you bring down the James family, maybe I can¡¯t continue tomunicate with you.¡± Cassie said this and stood up to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go in a hurry, maybe I can talk about other conditions.¡± ¡°Needless to say, I¡¯m not interested in anything you say.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s ¡­ ¡­¡­Jones Davis¡± future?¡± Cassie paused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Stuart saw that she had stopped, he knew that she was hooked. ¡°Nothing, I just know some stories about Jones Davis before.¡± Cassie¡¯s face suddenly cooled down: ¡°What do you know?¡± Situling leaned back and looked indifferent: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that she fell in love with Telly Smith before, and then broke up, and Telly Smith died because of her. Oh, yes, if I remember correctly, Telly Smith should have donated her bone marrow. ¡± Cassie looked calm: ¡°What impact will these things have on her future?¡± Situ Ling hooked her lips: ¡°Miss Garsia, you also worked in the entertainment circle. If these news get out, it will cause a great sensation. You can¡¯t know it, otherwise you can¡¯t find someone to suppress these things and not spread to China.¡± Cassie quietly clenched her right hand into a fist. How could he possibly know these things? ¡°Miss Garsia, I know you must be wondering why I know these things now. In fact, you have hidden them very well, but paper can¡¯t cover the fire.¡± ¡°So you might as well think about it, whether you want to cooperate with me or not?¡± Situling clearly smiles innocently, but what he says is poisonous. ¡°I need to think about this matter again.¡± After all, it involves Jones Davis, and Cassie can¡¯t help but think about it. ¡°Never mind, I can give you time to think about it.¡± Situling knew that as long as Cassie could say such a thing, it was almost half possible. ¡°By the way, Jones Davis, a silly girl, doesn¡¯t know about Hugo James yet. Maybe she will be even sadder when she knows the truth.¡± Situling stood up and adjusted her clothes: ¡°I have said all I should say, and the rest is up to you, Miss Garsia. I really hope we can cooperate together. Here is my business card. If you agree, please feel free to call me. I can tell you all the details.¡± Having said that, Situling took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. Cassie hesitated, but reached out and took it. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Situling put his hand in his ear and made a gesture of calling, and left with a smile. After Situling left, Cassie returned to thepany and could not calm down for a long time. It was not until Xu Wu came to her side that her thoughts were awakened. ¡°Cassie, what are you thinking?¡± Xu Wu put a big pile of papers on the table and teased her with a smile. ¡°Why, is the Lam Group falling apart, so happy that you get carried away?¡± Xu Wu didn¡¯t know that she had her own worries, and thought she was happy that the Lam Group had finally disintegrated. Speaking of it, it is also very popr. Since Wo Jun went to prison andmitted suicide, Lam Group suddenly copsed. The news that broke out some time ago has made it impossible to turn over. Under this circumstance, Lam Group has been dying and fleeing, and almost all the top officials have already rolled up their money and run away, leaving only a few small employees, which can¡¯t afford to lift any waves. ¡°But now there is a problem, that is, should we buy the Lam Group?¡± Although the reputation of the Lam Group may not be very good at the moment, it does have outstanding achievements in some fields. If the Lam Group can be acquired, the development of Lanhe may be in by going up one flight of stairs. ¡°No acquisition.¡± There are some things I don¡¯t understand, which is not like Cassie¡¯s previous style of doing things. Lin is really a piece of fat, even if it has been tossed out of shape now, there are still some enterprises eyeing it. Cassie can¡¯t be unaware of its value. ¡°Why not buy it?¡± Cassie rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°What happened to the Lam Group is inseparable from us. Although what we are doing is just, if we buy Lin in such a hurry, it is hard for people not to doubt that we have ulterior motives. Even if we buy, we will fall behind, which may be our biggest loophole in the future. ¡± ¡°Shopping malls are like battlefields. Once people grasp the handle, it is easy to have an ident.¡± Xu heard these words, this just to react. ¡°Cassie, you are thoughtful, but I didn¡¯t consider it well.¡± Cassie knows that he just thinks ording to his usual thinking, and there is nothing wrong with it. ¡°Nothing, is there anything else besides this?¡± Xu looked at her, and his face became a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, I ¡­ I¡¯m going to be a father!¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes suddenly widened: ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you two married? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married, but I suddenly found out that she was pregnant yesterday. The child came suddenly, and I didn¡¯t expect it, but ¡­ now that I have a child, I need to consider marrying her home at once.¡± Cassie nodded approvingly: ¡°Sure enough, you are not mistaken. You are really a responsible man.¡± ¡°Then remember to let me know when you get married, and I will personally design her wedding dress.¡± Xu Wu smiled and scratched his head: ¡°Thank you, Cassie. She worships you very much, too. If you can design a wedding dress for her, she will be very happy.¡± Cassieughed and teased him: ¡°Then you have to hurry to prepare, or your stomach will be pregnant and you won¡¯t look good in a wedding dress.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°By the way, Cassie, when are you and Mr. Smith going to have children?¡± When ites to children, Cassie suddenly thinks of the child who miscarried before, and her eyes are dim. ¡°My body was not suitable for having children before, so I have never considered this matter. Now it is almost the same to recuperate, but there is no sign of a slow stomach.¡± Xu Wu frowned: ¡°No, I think your recent state is like being pregnant.¡± Cassie froze: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°At home, she told me that pregnant people have some loss of appetite and like to eat sour food. Cassie, you have often eaten sour food recently, and you look a little tired, so why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check-up to see if you are pregnant?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie looked down at her stomach, and some didn¡¯t react. Is she ¡­ pregnant? Chapter 665 See He Chen Cassie was unbelievable, but what Xu said seemed to be reasonable, so after work, she went directly to the hospital. Cassie is a little speechless with that report card. I cann¡¯t believe she¡¯s really pregnant ¡­ ording to the report, she has been pregnant for two months. This made her somewhat uneptable. Although she is physically fit to have a baby now, she is not ready to ept the baby. When she came home with the report, Wen Mu was cooking. Looking at Cassie¡¯s slouches, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Yan? Why do you look in a bad mood? Is the work too busy? ¡± ¡°I am pregnant.¡± Cassie said these words lightly, and Wenmu¡¯s reaction was huge. She looked shocked: ¡°Really?¡± Are you pregnant? How many months old? When did this happen? Why don¡¯t I know? ¡± A series of questions make people don¡¯t know how to answer. Cassie nodded and looked at her smile. ¡°It¡¯s been two months.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m going to have grandchildren? Great! Xiaoyan, do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? ¡± Wenmu¡¯s posture makes her want to hold Cassie to the sky now. Cassie was surrounded and sat on the sofa, and Wenmu immediately cut the fruit and put it on the coffee table. ¡°From today on, you are the key protection object of our family. If anyone bullies you, I will never spare him. Tell me what you want to eat and do, and I will let Javen prepare!¡± Just then, Javen opened the door and came in. Seeing that Wenmu looked a little excited, he thought something had happened and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t even know about this, but you are still Cassie¡¯s husband. ¡± Wenmu gave him a white look, which made Javen even more puzzled. At ordinary times, Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude towards him is not so partial. What medicine did she take today? How could she be so demeaning to him? Wen Mu saw him standing there stupidly, with her hands akimbo: ¡°Hurry over and take care of your wife, she is pregnant, do you know?¡± Are you pregnant? Javen obviously didn¡¯t understand this sentence, and he muttered something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is this happy and stupid? ¡± Cassie looked at his reaction and somehow felt a little funny: ¡°It¡¯s just two months pregnant, nothing.¡± As a result, the next second, Javen came over quickly, squatted down and put his head on her stomach. ¡°Let me listen to the baby.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t hold back and rolled her eyes at him: ¡°It¡¯s only a few months old now, how can I hear any baby?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand that our father and son are heart to heart ¡­¡± ¡°Who said it was a son, in case it was a daughter.¡± ¡°Daughter, so much the better. I like my daughter best. ¡± Javen doesn¡¯t care whether the baby is a girl or not. He only cares about his own children. He was overjoyed at the thought that Cassie was going to give birth to a baby for him. ¡°I¡¯ll think about what to name the child first.¡± Cassie had no heart: ¡°Now the child doesn¡¯t know what the Taoist looks like, so you are so anxious to name him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s my first time as a father, and I¡¯m very nervous.¡± Javen is at a loss. ¡°How is the first time when dad? Before not what morning ¡­ ¡± At the mention of this name, she suddenly shut up. The smile on Javen¡¯s face faded away. ¡°You know, I have never had any feelings for that child.¡± Javen looked into her eyes, some deep, as if trying to exin something. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to exin so much to me.¡± Cassie is not angry or unhappy. She has already epted the child, and even it doesn¡¯t matter if she takes the child to get along with her. Especially when I am pregnant with a child, my empathy for He Chen is even more obvious. ¡°No, that thing has always been a knot in my heart.¡± Javen¡¯s face was a little guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she conceived this child, and I don¡¯t know how to make you ept it, because it does have some of my mistakes.¡± Cassie listened to him, took a deep breath and hugged him. ¡°In fact, I have already let it go. Really, I hope you can stop thinking about it.¡± Javen¡¯s voice was a little low: ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to ept this ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t force myself to ept this matter. I really have thought it over. Why don¡¯t we go and see He Chen now? Wen Shi¡± an is said to take him to live abroad for a while, and we will go and see him again before we leave. ¡± Javen¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°Do you really think so? Do you really want to see him? ¡± ¡°Of course, and I know you¡¯ve been sneaking around to see him all this time, and you¡¯ve also given Wen Shi ¡°an some money.¡± ¡°How do you know this?¡± Cassieughed: ¡°You just did it carefully, but you didn¡¯tpletely cover it up. How could I not know?¡± Javen opened his mouth: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I don¡¯t care much about him. I just think ¡­¡± Javen was silent. He knew that he could not care about the child. After all, the child had the same blood as him. Even if there is no feeling, there is some pity. ¡°I understand your behavior, and I don¡¯t me you. If I were you, I would do the same, even more than you.¡± ¡°After all, you are his father, and it is natural for you to do these things.¡± Cassie looked at his face with deeper guilt and pulled his hand. ¡°Well, stop ming yourself. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. Go clean up. Let¡¯s settle down in Wenshi now.¡± After about forty minutes, Cassie arrived at the downstairs of Wenshi Anjia on time. In the garden thates with the vi, He Chen took a small shovel and dug and dug in thend, having fun. Cassie pushed the door and went in. When He Chen saw Cassie, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. Then it was reced by a face of vignce. The number of times two people have seen each other is not much, and Cassie is far away. He Chen didn¡¯t recognize it for a while, and thought there was a stranger in the house. ¡°Chenchen, where is your father?¡± Cassie asked this question awkwardly, because in her subconscious, Wen Shi ¡°an has not yet be his father. ¡°My father went to work, s, it was you.¡± As Cassie approached step by step, He Chen finally took off his guard on his face. ¡°You should be ¡­ Sister ¡­¡­Cassie?¡± Chapter 666 You are also a very important person Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard the change of the title. Call Wen Shi ¡°an¡¯s father and call her sister. Chenchen is really good at talking. He Chen doesn¡¯t quite understand. After all, in his mind, Cassie looks so young and beautiful. She must be an elder sister. He thinks there is nothing wrong with her address. Javen behind him waspletely ignored. He Chen didn¡¯t care about him at all, but rushed over to hold Cassie¡¯s hand and showed a smile. ¡°Sister Cassie, I know you must have a good rtionship with my father. Come in with me and I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect He Chen to be so cute. Suddenly, her mother¡¯s love flooded, and she couldn¡¯t help it. She reached out and rubbed his hair. ¡°good.¡± It is obvious that he is the one who is rted to this child. Why is this He Chen so forgetful? Javen walked in with a sullen face. After going in, He Chen really made her a cup of tea. Javen pointed to the empty cup in front of him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pour it for me?¡± As a result, He Chen nced at him slowly: ¡°Mr. Smith, if you really want to drink tea, you can pour it yourself.¡± This difference in attitude and obvious hostility made Cassie a little strange: ¡°Chenchen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Don¡¯t you like your uncle Wen? ¡± When He Chen saw Cassie asking himself questions, he immediately turned into a clever white rabbit. ¡°Sister Cassie, no, how could I be hostile to Uncle Wen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I only poured a cup of tea and can only give it to Cassie¡¯s sister. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t mind.¡± He Chen, this little bastard must have done it on purpose! Javen took a deep breath and thought it over carefully in his mind. This is his own son, and he can¡¯t argue with him before he calms down. Cassie was puzzled by He Chen¡¯s inexplicable love for her, so she asked, ¡°Chenchen, why do you know me?¡± If she remembers correctly, she had nevere to see He Chen before. Not to mention developing any close and friendly rtionship with him. ¡°Is there any reason to like someone?¡± He Chen deliberately gathered around Cassie and rubbed her hand. The fluffy hair made Cassie feel more loving. ¡°It¡¯s so cute. If only Chenchen were my son.¡± Cassie subconsciously said this sentence. Hearing this, He Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cassie elder sister, what you said is true? Do you really want to be my mother? ¡± Cassie thought it was a child¡¯s expectation, nodded decisively and expressed her love. ¡°Yes, I think Chenchen is very obedient and likes it very much. If I can, I really want to be the mother of Chenchen. ¡± He Chen¡¯s eyes shed a ray of light: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± I don¡¯t know why, when I heard this, Javen, who has been quiet all the time, suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and always felt that this little rabbit had some tricks. Especially the attitude of this little bastard towards himself just now, he is sure to say something amazing. ¡°Oh?¡± Cassie also wanted to recognize herself as a dopted mother with the meaning of Why Morning. She was just about to make this suggestion, and He Chen¡¯s next words made her dumbfounded.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How about this, Sister Cassie, if you divorce Uncle Wen and then marry my father, you can be Chenchen¡¯s mother.¡± He Chen thinks that this proposal he put forward is very good. After all, he is still young and always feels that his ideas are very profound and wonderful. It was what he thought. Javen¡¯s face sank, and before Cassie could speak, he tly refused. ¡°Impossible, you are dead.¡± He Chen thought this must be a negotiable word. When he heard Javen¡¯s angry refusal and fierce tone, he almost couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Sister Cassie, look at him. I just made a suggestion and didn¡¯t do anything. How can he say that about me?¡± Cassie suddenly had a headache. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t be sad. Your uncle Wen has a bad temper.¡± Javen turned his head and red at Cassie when he heard this. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t argue with him.¡± He Chen snorted and turned his head and got into Cassie¡¯s arms. Cassie felt a little happy when she watched the two men lose their temper. It was a father and son, and even their tempers were somewhat simr. However, if Chenchen knew that he was Javen¡¯s child and was helping outsiders pry his father¡¯s corner, would he regret it? It¡¯s very funny to think about that exciting scene. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, He Chen should be very hostile to Javen. ¡°You son of a bitch, if you dare to say that again, I¡¯ll directly ask your father to kick you out.¡± Javen saw that he still didn¡¯t have a long memory, and he was still restless in Cassie¡¯s arms, and continued to threaten. Perhaps He Chen was too young to stand such teasing. When he heard this, his nose was sour and he couldn¡¯t hold back directly. Wow, he cried. ¡°You are a bad person, and I hate you!¡± Cassie saw the little boy in her arms crying so sadly, and quickly coaxed, ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t cry, he can¡¯t drive you away.¡± He Chen was sobbed and buried in her arms. Whoops, it smells good. Javen always felt that the boy seemed to be taking advantage of it. But after all, He Chen is just a little boy of a few years old, and he should not have so many bad thoughts. But I¡¯m still ufortable. I really want to peel this kid off Cassie. Javen¡¯s side is brainstorming, and He Chen over there has packed up his emotions, smiled and took Cassie¡¯s hand, trying to take her upstairs. ¡°Sister Cassie, I have a very interesting ce upstairs. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Cassie was afraid that he would be in a bad mood again, so she followed him and went upstairs with him. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± He Chen snickered a few times and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my father¡¯s study.¡± Wen Shi ¡°an¡¯s study? Cassie always felt that it seemed impolite to go in and out of other people¡¯s study casually, so she stopped at the door of the study. ¡°It¡¯s not good, after all, it¡¯s your dad¡¯s room, and you can¡¯t just go into someone else¡¯s room without permission.¡± He Chen was somewhat helpless: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When I went in and out of the room before, my father never refused.¡± ¡°But you are your father¡¯s son, and I am different.¡± He Chenyi vetoed the words: ¡°Howe, in my father¡¯s heart, you are also very important.¡± Cassie was caught off guard. ¡°Did your father tell you this himself?¡± Wen Shian ¡­ What the hell is going on? Chapter 667 Will be destroyed ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I found your photo in my father¡¯s room, so I guess my father must like you.¡± After saying this, He Chen stared at Cassie¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Sister, my father really likes you. Don¡¯t you really want to be my mother? ¡± Cassie looked at his sincere little eyes and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to exin. ¡°Well, Chenchen ¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Sister Cassie, not only my father, but also I like you very much. I don¡¯t want other aunts to be my mother in the future. I just want you to be my mother, because I think you are really good.¡± Cassie smiled helplessly and awkwardly. ¡°Chenchen, I don¡¯t think you can make a free opinion on this matter. You should still ask your father¡¯s opinion, and my sister is married now and can¡¯t be your mother.¡± He Chen frowned: ¡°Why not? Sister, although you are married, you can divorce now. ¡± Divorce ¡­ Do children nowadays regard divorce as such an easy thing? Cassie almost choked. ¡°Chenchen, well, you don¡¯t want to think about it again. My sister loves your uncle Wen very much, and my sister won¡¯t divorce. ¡± He Chen¡¯s face is hard to hide disappointment. ¡°Really can¡¯t divorce, be my mother?¡± ¡°No way.¡± However, they are all children¡¯s minds. When He Chen saw Cassie, he really disagreed and had no choice but to put this matter behind him for the time being. ¡°All right, but you¡±d bettere with me into dad¡¯s study. I want to show you around.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t beat him and had to follow him in. Wen Shi ¡°an¡¯s study is not very big, but it is arranged in perfect order. The overall tone is as cold as he is. Cassie came to the desk, and sure enough, there was an album on it, with her photos in it. However, this is a back and a back side face. He Chen¡¯s eyes were so vicious that she recognized her at once, even if she were herself, she might not be able to recognize the photo. Cassie picked up the photo and studied it carefully. He Chen saw that she was interested and immediately rushed over to tell her. ¡°This is the photo, Sister Cassie. Do you think this photo is you?¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°In fact, sometimes I wonder if I am my father¡¯s son.¡± He Chen¡¯s sudden words startled her. ¡°Chenchen, of course you are dad¡¯s son. How can you think so?¡± ¡°I always feel that Dad doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person who will have sex with others casually and give birth to a child.¡± Cassie was just about to nod her head, but a long time ago, she once saw him making out with another woman at Wen Shi ¡°an¡¯s house, and instantly dismissed the idea. WenShiAn which have so pure ¡­ But now, after all, it¡¯s in front of the children, and she can¡¯t say anything, so she can only nod her head. ¡°Your father is really a very nice person.¡± ¡°Hey, since you don¡¯t want to be my mother, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± He Chen suddenly remembered something and asked cheerfully, ¡°Sister Cassie, shall I give you a gift?¡± Say that finish before she react, ran out directly. Cassie wanted to call him, but He Chen ran very fast and disappeared without a trace in an instant. So, she can wander around the study by herself, looking for interesting things. Suddenly, she walked into a corner and saw a familiar photo. I think it¡¯s ¡­ ¡­¡­Javen. Sure enough, she knew that this guy WenShiAn must have Javen in his heart. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m usually awkward to death, and I¡¯m always reluctant to reveal my true feelings, showing a look of indifference, and even arguing with Javen. In fact, it is still a child who wants to get the attention of his brother. Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing, and her smile gradually evoked. He Chen also ran in with a toy and handed it to Cassie. It¡¯s a toy bear, and it¡¯s quite cute. ¡°Sister, I found this toy in my father¡¯s room. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a person like him would like such a small toy.¡± Yeah, even she didn¡¯t think of it. Cassie picked up the little toy. I don¡¯t know what she pressed. Suddenly, the bear began to sing. And the sound is slightly familiar ¡­ Isn¡¯t that her voice? He Chen listened to this familiar melody and his face was intoxicated. ¡°Sister, from the first time I heard this voice, I was sure it must be yours.¡± ¡°Look, I told you, Dad, he really likes you. When I first came to this house, this toy was put in his room and slept with him in bed.¡± Cassie suddenly felt blood coagtion, and for a while, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°Chenchen ¡­¡± Cassie just opened her mouth, and suddenly an angry voice came from behind. ¡°He Chen!¡± When He Chen heard this, his neck shrank and he turned his head with a face of bitterness. ¡°Dad, I ¡­¡± Cassie also turned around, and sure enough, she saw Wen Shian with a face of anger. He is standing at the door at this moment, looking at Cassie with that toy bear in his hand, and he doesn¡¯t know what to exin. So he vented his anger on He Chen. ¡°Who allowed you to take my things personally and give them to others?¡± He Chen never thought that Wen Shi would be so angry, and he was a little scared to see him break into a furious rage. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you cared so much about it.¡± Wen Shi¡± an almost lost his breath and smiled: ¡°And what did you say to Cassie¡¯s sister? You also said to let her divorce and marry me? ¡± He Chen lowered his head and dodged his eyes, afraid to look him in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I know it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Now go back to your room and reflect!¡± He Chen nodded quickly, and then quickly ran out, almost defeated and fled. After He Chen left, Wen Shi ¡°an went to Cassie¡¯s side with a face of apology, and was embarrassed to see that she was still holding the toy bear in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the child is a little yful and said some nonsense. I hope you don¡¯t mind. He is still young and not sensible. Don¡¯t bemon sense with him.¡± Cassie looked at him at a loss, smiled helplessly and handed him the toy in her hand. ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t take those words to heart.¡± Wen Shian breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes still unconsciously revealed a trace of disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s good, just don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cassie pointed to the toy in his hand: ¡°Well ¡­¡± Wen Shi¡± an tightened his fingers: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will destroy this thing.¡± Chapter 668 Know the truth? Cassie blinked and didn¡¯t speak. Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more embarrassing, Cassie took the lead in changing the subject: ¡°How about this, let¡¯s go downstairs?¡± Wen Shi ¡°an nodded: ¡°OK, let¡¯s go downstairs now.¡± When the two men came downstairs together, Javen obviously didn¡¯t look well. ¡°Javen, have you been waiting long?¡± Javen took a deep breath and his eyes shed dark. ¡°That didn¡¯t take long, but now that you are pregnant, you may not feel well. I¡¯m afraid you are tired.¡± Javen seems to have deliberately said that she was pregnant. Cassie naturally heard his careful thoughts, but when she thought of his jealousy, she could only follow his words: ¡°Nothing, just a walk upstairs, it won¡¯t be very tired.¡± Wen Shi¡± an looked a little surprised: ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only been two months, not long.¡± Cassie subconsciously touched her belly, showing a hint of maternal brilliance on her face. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Yes, so what about you? When are you going to get married?¡± Javen asked this on purpose in order to test his reaction. Wen Shi ¡°an shrugged: ¡°I have no ns to get married for the time being, what¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want to get married now that I have Chenchen. If I meet an inappropriate person, it may be bad for Chenchen.¡± Cassie has some feelings: ¡°It seems that you really like Chenchen and regard him as your own son.¡± Wen Shi¡± an raised his eyebrows: ¡°What do you mean, take him as your own son? He was my own son. ¡± Javen was very moved when he heard this. ¡°Shi An ¡­ it¡¯s really hard for you to bear all this for me.¡± Wen Shi¡± an snorted: ¡°I have raised a son for you. You can¡¯t give me some shares in yourpany?¡± Javen immediately withdrew the expression on her face. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Wen Shi¡± an snorted: ¡°Then you are really heartless. I have helped you so much, and it is really stingy that you are not willing to give me this share.¡± Just then, there was a sudden sound of broken ss upstairs. At the same time, the three men looked back and saw He Chen standing in the same ce upstairs at a nce. It seemed that they could not ept the facts they had heard. He Chen originally wanted to mince out and apologize to Wen Shi ¡°an. After all, he gave his personal belongings to others casually and even let others know his secret. He knew that he had gone too far. But I never thought of it and heard such a shocking secret. It turns out that ¡­ He is not WenShiAn¡¯s son. What¡¯s more, he is Javen¡¯s son! Turns out he¡¯s Javen¡¯s son ¡­ No wonder WenShiAn, he didn¡¯t feel a trace of his father¡¯s breath. No wonder Cassie¡¯s sister has such a strange expression on her face every time she sees him. No wonder Javen has sneaked in to see it so many times. Although he Chen is young, he has almost a clear grasp of these things. His mother has another man, so Javen won¡¯t recognize him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because he is an unloved child. Even so, now he can only stand in the same ce and be at a loss. Cassie spoke first: ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s not what you think. Your father is joking ¡­¡± Wen Shi¡± an¡¯s face also shed a trace of embarrassment: ¡°Yes, Chenchen, just now my father was joking with your uncle Wen.¡± At this moment, He Chen¡¯s eyes are very calm, almost not like a child, but more like a calm little adult. He Chen¡¯s voice is very immature, with a hint of fear. ¡°Sorry, I identally broke the cup.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What are you kidding? Why don¡¯t I understand? ¡± He Chen cocked his head a little strange. It turned out that He Chen didn¡¯t hear anything. All three people present breathed a sigh of relief. Cassie took a deep breath: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a broken cup in the morning. No one will me you. Be careful not to touch those sses. I¡¯ll clean them upter.¡± He Chen came down with a smile and threw himself into Cassie¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you, Sister Cassie, that¡¯s very kind of you. I thought you would me me.¡± Cassie touched his hair with some pity: ¡°Why, you just broke a cup.¡± He Chen¡¯s voice gradually dropped: ¡°Because when I was at home before, as long as I broke something, my mother would punish me with a board.¡± All those things before are vivid in my mind. He Chen couldn¡¯t help but cringe when he thought of the pain of the board being drawn in his body. Cassie felt even more distressed after hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chen Chen, no one will me you here.¡± He Chen¡¯s nose ached when he heard this. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± He Chen buried his head in her arms, secretly thinking that he would never tell what he knew the truth. He saw the reactions of those three people just now. If he really knew the truth, things might get very bad. He doesn¡¯t want to make such a good Cassie sister unhappy. ¡°By the way, I heard that you are taking Chenchen abroad?¡± Javen changed the subject without a trace. ¡°Yes, it happens that I may spend more time abroad in the future. I am not at ease when I am alone in China, so I want to take him with me.¡± Chenchen heard this and immediately became cheerful. ¡°Yes, my father promised to take me abroad to see kangaroos!¡± Chenchen looked forward to it. ¡°I haven¡¯t been abroad yet, and I really want to go outside.¡± After that, He Chen curled his lips again: ¡°It¡¯s just a pity. If only Cassie¡¯s sister would go out with me. I really want to go out with Cassie.¡± Wen Shi¡± an had no heart: ¡°Your sister Cassie is still pregnant with a baby, so she can¡¯t go out to y with you for the time being.¡± He Chen¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Little baby?¡± He leaned close to Cassie¡¯s stomach, looked at some slightly protruding lower abdomen, and poked it with his curious finger. But he was afraid of scaring the baby, or the action was too big. He just touched it gently and shrank back immediately. ¡°So, I will have a brother and sister soon?¡± Cassie nodded: ¡°Yes, in a few months, you can have a brother and sister.¡± He Chengang was so happy that he immediately lowered his face: ¡°But by that time, I might be abroad, and I don¡¯t know when I cane back.¡± Cassie smiled and scraped his nose: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can make a video then, and I can show you what my brother and sister look like.¡± ¡°Great!¡± He Chen smiled and blurted out, ¡°Will he look like me?¡± This sentence, like a bomb, the warm smiles on the faces of three people disappeared instantly. Chapter 669 Someone is making trouble He Chen suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue when he saw that several people around him suddenly stopped talking.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Chenchen, what are you talking about? How can a child look like you? ¡± Wen Shi¡± an took the lead inughing and scolding him: ¡°What a silly child.¡± He Chen scratched his head embarrassedly: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know much about these things.¡± ¡°Nothing, but it¡¯s gettingte, so we¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie stood up, and Javen followed suit. He Chen was reluctant to go, pulling Cassie¡¯s arm and not wanting her to leave. ¡°Sister Cassie, can you stay with me?¡± Cassie felt his affection and could only touch his hair helplessly. ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s not appropriate for my sister to stay here. Wait for my sister toe to see you next time, ok?¡± He Chen can only reluctantly say goodbye to her. ¡­¡­ Ten dayster, Wen Shi ¡°an took He Chen on a flight to a foreign country. Cassie is pregnant at this moment, and can¡¯t attend to other things for a while, so she simply handed over everything in thepany to Jiang Beicheng. Jiang Beicheng was almostpletely blind when he heard the news. He just won Ran Ran, and not long after, Cassie, who has no conscience, wants him to take over thepany, which is too much. ¡°Why do you want to give me such an important thing?¡± Obviously, before, Xu Wu was her most effective assistant. What¡¯s the matter, Xu has a holiday? ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯te to you at this time, but I can¡¯t help it. Xu¡¯s wife is pregnant, and he wants to take a vacation, so I agreed.¡± Cassie is a pregnant person herself, and naturally knows that she needs someone to apany her after pregnancy. And Xu Wu¡¯s wife, if she remembers correctly, the little girl is quite weak. Xu Wu should be with her. Jiang Beicheng curled his lips: ¡°So he bullied me as an honest man. I knew I should get married early and get pregnant.¡± Cassie, listen, he¡¯s mumbling over there, and he can¡¯t hold back his poison tongue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still pregnant by a man? ¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s face changed: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about my pregnancy!¡± ¡°Well, the rest is not important, you should have nothing to do? Please appear in thepany on time at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. ¡± After that, Cassie simply hung up the phone. Knowing that Cassie was pregnant, Jiang Beicheng had no choice but to agree. The drug developed by Cassie is really effective. In just one week, Ran Ran and her aunt¡¯s illness have almost recovered. Therefore, Ran Ran also made ns to go to work. Jiang Beicheng couldn¡¯t beat her. He had hoped that she could have a rest at home, but Ran Ran was stubborn and he couldn¡¯t stop her, so he had to take her to thepany. The epidemic situation in the whole city disappeared quickly, not repeatedly again and again, but gradually disappearedpletely. Everything began to gradually return to an orderly state. As a result, on the first day of thepany¡¯s official start, it encountered a lot of trouble. Hearing the noise outside, Jiang Beicheng walked impatiently downstairs and was furious when he saw what they were doing. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Those people were holding banners and signs of protest. Even some people are still holding spray paint in their hands and smearing it on the walls of thepany. Jiang Beicheng looked at the words above, basically saying that Lan and the group have brought disaster to the country and people, and the study of counterfeit drugs has done harm to people. How did the drugs studied by Lan and be counterfeit drugs? Jiang Beicheng was just about to step forward when the man in front panicked and raised his hand to spray paint at him. Jiang Beicheng had no choice but to step back and ask from a distance. ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡± The leader gave him a contemptuous look: ¡°What do we want to do? Isn¡¯t that obvious enough? Lanhe Group has developed fake drugs to harm us, and now something has happened to my mother! Her body is lying here, I must let you give me an ount! ¡± Jiang Beicheng did not notice that there was a corpse on the ground behind the man, which was covered with white cloth. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you haven¡¯t seen it yet. Hearing that there was a dead man on the ground, the people around him were timid and cried out in panic. ¡°Do you know that it is illegal for you to make trouble here?¡± The man ha ha a smile: ¡°What? Don¡¯t I break thew, my mother cane back to life? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable here!¡± Ran Ran, who was looking for the sound, saw this scene and trembled with anger. ¡°You are allckeys of Lanhe Group, so you will naturally help him speak, but today I must ask your president to give me an exnation.¡± The man mmed the bottle of spray paint on the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s Cassie? Let her get out and give me an exnation!¡± Jiang Beicheng coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is our president avable if you want to see him?¡± ¡°Ok, in that case, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Seeing that they still don¡¯t have a long memory, the man nced around and greeted the people around him directly: ¡°Well, stop spraying things and throw them at me directly!¡± When those people saw that the building of Lanhe Company was made of ss, they suddenly had a different idea. So, they pulled outrge and small stones from a pocket next to them and began to hit the wall hard. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°You can stop us if you want, as long as you can show Cassie in front of me in half an hour, otherwise this kind of thing will not stop.¡± The man shouted, and his hands didn¡¯t stop. Fortunately, the blue and blue ss are made of special materials, which can¡¯t be broken for a while, but it is really a nuisance, and the sound of knocking affects the office of people inside. This time is not the way, Jiang Beicheng gave Ran Ran an expression of eyes and motioned for her to go to the police first. Ran Ran just took out her mobile phone when another person jumped up like crazy and threw her mobile phone on the ground directly. ¡°Want to call the police, right? I have already seen it, you don¡¯t want to report it! ¡± Jiang Beicheng clenched his right hand into a fist. He must be really angry. Ran Ran grabbed him and motioned for him not to act rashly or do something stupid on impulse. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s just tell Cassie about it first and let her do something.¡± Jiang Beicheng hesitated: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to tell him about this. I¡¯m still pregnant, and I¡¯m not feeling well. If I have a tire because of this, Javen will kill me.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think Cassie is the kind of person who can¡¯t hold her breath.¡± Jiang Beicheng¡¯s eyes crossed a little hesitation, and finally took out his mobile phone to call her. Chapter 670 Owe me one The person next to him naturally heard the conversation between the two people, and this time he didn¡¯t stop them from calling. Even, secretly evoked a smile. ¡°Hey, Cassie, something happened to thepany, and several people came outside to make trouble, saying that there was something wrong with the medicine studied.¡± Cassie was a little surprised when she heard this. ¡°How did they make trouble?¡± ¡°They pulled banners outside, painted the walls, and then yelled and pulled the bodies. In short, it is quite affecting thepany. And they asked to see you by name, saying that if they don¡¯t see you, this kind of thing will always happen. ¡± Cassie has a headache: ¡°OK, I get it. Please wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Thepany is not far from Smith¡¯s. Cassie drives by herself, and it takes more than half an hour to get there. When she stood at the door, she saw at a nce what those people were doing. It was false to say that she was not angry, but she managed to calm her anger. Jiang Beicheng was greeted by him, and his face was a little embarrassed: ¡°They are really going too far! I have found someone to secretly report the police, and the police wille soon. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use, even if you call the police, take them away, at best, that is, reflection. Listening to their tone, they should not leave it at that. ¡± Say that finish, Cassie directly stepped forward and asked, ¡°I¡¯m Cassie. Who wants to see me?¡± When the leader saw that the Lord wasing, he stopped his action. ¡°Hey, you are Cassie, and the chick is quite beautiful.¡± Men¡¯s lewd eyes swept through her wantonly, making people feel sick and want to vomit. Cassie stepped back in disgust. ¡°What do you want with me?¡± ¡°Of course, I came to see you today just to settle an ount with you.¡± The man leaned sideways and pointed to the body covered with white cloth on the ground. ¡°My mother was not in good health. After she was infected with the epidemic, she stayed in bed and rested until she took the medicine you studied. She died directly in less than one night. Is there something wrong with your medicine?¡± Cassie¡¯s tone is very weak: ¡°The medicine I studied is not only sold to your family, so many people have no problem eating it, only you have problems, so should you reflect on whether you have problems yourself?¡± The man was obviously not satisfied with this answer, and his anger suddenly came up. ¡°What do you mean there is something wrong with our family? What do you mean by reflecting on myself? The medicine I bought from you had an ident within one night. Isn¡¯t it your medicine? ¡± The man said, his mood was unstable, and he began to smash things crazily again. Cassie carefully observed the man¡¯s expression. Although he looks very angry, the expression of his eyes and the fluctuation of his voice are not so obvious. All in all, he is more like acting. Although I don¡¯t know who nned the y, it is really huge. ¡°Your mother died now. Instead of burying her, you desecrated her body. I really want to know, eldest son ¡­ is it your mother lying on the ground?¡± The man¡¯s eyes crossed a trace of entanglement: ¡°This is of course my mother, otherwise how could Ie to make trouble with you? My idle eggs hurt.¡± Cassie hooked her lips: ¡°In that case, it is not convenient for you to examine the body?¡± The man was not happy in an instant. He stood in front of the body and warned her righteously: ¡°My mother has passed away now. She left after taking your medicine. I won¡¯t allow you to touch her again!¡± ¡°In front of the public, what can I do to a corpse? Besides, I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s a well-known thing. You dare not show it to me. Is there a ghost in your heart? ¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but look at the body behind her again. I saw that the trace of white cloth on the body of the body had changed slightly. If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be a living person lying below. ¡°What do you mean in ghosts? My mother has been killed by you now. Should you give me an exnation? You have never mentioned what you shouldpensate me, but you have been struggling with the problem of the body here. Why? Do you think I will lie to you? ¡± The man angrily knocked over the box in front of him: ¡°I tell you, I am waiting here today. If anyone dares to touch my mother¡¯s body, I will fight with her!¡± ¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie frowns. Although she can tidy up the man in front of her, after all, she is pregnant now, and it is not easy to make a move. She hasn¡¯t angered him just now, and she is also worried about some uncontroble consequences after angering him. Just when Cassie was at a loss, a person who Cassie never thought of suddenly came to the scene. ¡°A big man, if something happens, will not solve it himself, but insteade here to force a woman. It¡¯s really interesting.¡± Listening to the familiar warm voice, Cassie looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Situling, why did you suddenlye over?¡± Situling came to her with a smile and replied, ¡°Have you forgotten our previous agreement? When the time is up, I wille to talk to you about cooperation. ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you should have encountered such a thing. It¡¯s really unlucky.¡± Situling said, lowering his voice: ¡°I think ¡­ he may not really want to find justice, but he really wants to find something.¡± Cassie pulled her lips: ¡°I know.¡± She had already seen that the man in front of her was not pure in mind, but simply unhappy with her. ¡°I know that you are two people now, so you dare not act rashly, or leave this matter to me.¡± SiTuLing looked at her, smile gradually expand. Cassie refused without thinking. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to owe you one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. I just want you to owe me one. Otherwise, how can I make you cooperate with me willingly?¡± Having said that, Situling stopped discussing with Cassie and went directly to the man. ¡°Who are you? Which gigolo won¡¯t Cassie keep? ¡± When a man saw that Situling smiled so kindly, he thought he was a good man, and he didn¡¯t care about discretion when he spoke. When Stuart heard this, he suddenly smiled. No one has ever dared to describe him with these three words. Although SiTuLing is still with a smile on her face, but the whole body pressure has changed. The man tut-tut: ¡°It¡¯s really the scum of our men. It¡¯s a shame to be a dog behind a woman¡¯s ass every day.¡± Say that finish, looking at SiTuLing staring at himself, even more impatient: ¡°What are you looking at? I haven¡¯t seen it ¡­¡± Taking his word, SiTuLing volley a punch, directly hit him in the face! Chapter 671 Situling begin The man let out a cry and stepped back. I didn¡¯t expect this soft-looking man to have such great strength. ¡°What are you doing? How dare you hit me? Do you believe me? ¡± SiTuLing jilted to jilt his hand, it seems that there is no fear. ¡°Good, then you go to the police and see if it¡¯s me or you when the policee.¡± The man¡¯s face changed rapidly, and he thought about it. Since he suffered a loss, he must make up for it. So, he held out his hand and wanted to fight with Situling. But I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t even touch a hair of Situling. The next second, he was directly kicked out. ¡°ah!¡± The man fell to the ground mercilessly, grinning with pain. ¡°How dare you hit me? You really don¡¯t know who I am?¡± SiTuLing coldly saw his one eye, the smile on her face has disappeared at this moment.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Who you are has nothing to do with me, but remember to make trouble here again, and I will never let you go.¡± The man was angry. Seeing that the two men around him were still in the same ce, he didn¡¯t know how to help himself up, so he had to support himself and stood up slowly. ¡°In that case, just tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Situ Ling.¡± As a result, the man suddenly became happy: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know there was such a person in the James family? It¡¯s not a junior¡¯s child, is it? ¡± The James family, which is well known, is well known, and he knows who the family members are. Why doesn¡¯t he remember a man named Stuart Ling? What does this mean? Exin that this Situling¡¯s name is not right. He still has time to do justice for others. Then don¡¯t me him for exposing his family! The word Xiao San is too harsh, and people around you are talking about it. SiTuLing just disappeared smile on her face, to lift up. It¡¯s just that this smile is too scary. The man looked at him and smiled. I don¡¯t know why I got goose bumps all over. ¡°What are youughing at? What are youughing at? ¡± ¡°Do you know what it costs you to talk like that?¡± Men shrink their necks, but dead ducks keep their mouths shut. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. Do you still want someone to kill me?¡± Situling chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s too cheap to kill you. I want to make your life worse than death.¡± Men always feel that this person doesn¡¯t seem to be joking, and suddenly he feels guilty and even gives birth to the meaning of wanting to escape. Those two punches just now really made him a little scared. This man doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or bad. He looks crazy. After thinking about it, he winked at the two men around him and motioned them to leave with their things. The two people around me gradually made a big deal, and they didn¡¯t want to continue like this for a long time, so they stood up with something. ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it a day. Since you don¡¯t want to give me an exnation, we will continue to settle ounts with you next time! ¡± The man was just about to turn away when a group of people suddenly surrounded him. It¡¯s a group of men in ck, well dressed, and he was caught off guard by the malicious intention of his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cassie stood at the back of the crowd, looking at the scene in front of her and wondering. These people should not be her people. Is it ¡­ Situling? Cassie felt a thrill in her heart. It seems that this man is not as simple as she looks, and even has many unexpected things. ¡°Nothing, I just want to invite you to tea.¡± SiTuLing gently recruit the wave, a few men behind him immediately stepped forward and detained the three men in front of him. ¡°What do you want to do in broad daylight?¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe that Situling would treat the three of them in public, but looking at the scene before him, it seemed that he didn¡¯t care at all. Even when the policee, I don¡¯t know if I dare to touch him. The man felt a burst of terror, so he plopped down on his knees, and the two men next to him knelt down together with great eyesight. ¡°Eldest brother, please, eldest brother, Stuart eldest brother, I was wrong, I really was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t provoke you, please leave me alone!¡± The man not only knelt down, but also kept knocking his head. But SiTuLing indifferent. ¡°What you just said, can you say it again? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, what junior child? ¡± The man pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly, and his face was almost crying. ¡°No, there is no little boy. I¡¯m just kidding you ¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a joke. I said something wrong. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Situling hooked her lips: ¡°Since I know that I said something wrong, should I pay a price for doing something wrong?¡± The man shook: ¡°What will it cost?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Look at my mood.¡± Situling was toozy to say anything to the man in front of him, raised his hand gently, and the people behind him immediately dragged the three men away. The scene changed so quickly that the onlookers around did not expect it. Situling just nced at it from the corner of his eye, and the people around him immediately avoided their eyes. As if I didn¡¯t see anything. When it was over, everyone dispersed. Situling also slowly came to Cassie¡¯s side. At this time, the smile has be a harmless sunshine again. ¡°how about it? I can handle this matter. ¡± Cassie helped: ¡°I can¡¯t evaluate it. In public, you found such arge group of people to support you. I¡¯m really worried about whether you will be called for tea?¡± Situling hahaughed: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. It¡¯s good that things are solved, and this matter has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± ¡°But thank you anyway.¡± Seeing that she was well-informed, Situling nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Since you also know that I helped you this time, do you want to think about our cooperation?¡± Cassie looked at his face and asked with a serious face, ¡°But I really want to know, obviously many things can be done by myself, even without my help at all, why do you have to cooperate with me?¡± With the strength he just showed, it is impossible to beat the James family. Even if it is really a little worse, there is absolutely no need to find a partner. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be an opponent with Miss Garsia.¡± Situling uttered a meaningful sentence. Cassie pondered this sentence carefully, and it suddenly burst into mes. ¡°You are worried that I will cooperate with the James family, right?¡± Chapter 672 Refused to cooperate ¡°Miss Cassie is really a smart person, and she knows everything.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need to worry at all, because I can¡¯t possibly cooperate with the James family.¡± Cassie said lightly, ¡°We have always been neutral and will not participate in such things.¡± Situling shook his head: ¡°Yes, you will. With your best friend in love, if she is bent on being with Hugo James, you will definitely be partial to Hugo James.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect Jones Davis¡¯s love brain to spread so far. ¡°The most important thing is, I know that Miss Garsia is not only blue and blue, but also Smith¡¯s, Jiang¡¯s family and even Baijia. Miss Garsia is the biggest behind-the-scenes yer, so the safest state for me is to woo Miss Garsia. ¡± Cassie, listen, he¡¯s a little surprised that he¡¯s put all these truths on the tray. ¡°Then I can assure you that I will never cooperate with Stuga in any form or in private.¡± ¡°This promise doesn¡¯t work. I must ask you to cooperate with me.¡± Situling is particrly stubborn in this matter. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to sound so ugly, I still want to remind you that if you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me, then I may need to point the finger at Miss Garsia first.¡± Situling just uttered this sentence lightly, but Cassie thought he would start to attack her the next second. SiTuLing will look down, on her slightly raised abdomen. ¡°Miss Garsia should have just been pregnant and not feeling well, so I won¡¯t say so many words, which makes Miss Garsia ufortable.¡± When Cassie heard this, she subconsciously covered her stomach and took a step back. Her face was full of vignce. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie knows that he is definitely not just worried about his pregnancy, but wants to do something indescribable to his children. Situling spread his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. Don¡¯t impose your understanding on me.¡± ¡°Situling, I officially told you today that it is impossible for me to cooperate with you. I hope you will stop threatening me with this matter.¡± Cassie knows that she can¡¯t cooperate with Stuart Ling to bring down the James family at all, and there is no reason to do so herself. She has been hesitant before, not thinking about the possibility of cooperation, but trying to dispel these thoughts of Situling.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But as far as the current situation is concerned, Situling won¡¯t give up the idea at all. The smile on Situling¡¯s face did not diminish, but became more brilliant: ¡°So, can I understand this as you want to refuse me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Situling shook his head helplessly. ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to be enemies with Miss Garsia. I hope Miss Garsia can still seriously consider it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t think about Miss Garsia any more.¡± After Stuart finished, he added, ¡°And your best friend Jones Davis.¡± He smiled and turned to leave. Afterwards, Cassie checked the background of the three men who came to make trouble, only to find that the three men had close contacts with Situling. If she guessed right, these three people should be specially recruited by Situling to act. The three of them yed the bad COP and Situling yed the bad COP, in order to win her favor, thus facilitating the cooperation between two people smoothly. However, since Cassie can find out this matter in one fell swoop, it shows that Situling has not wanted to hide this matter. After all, the n has failed. Cassie is a little more worried about Stuart¡¯s scheming. If such a person really wants to find a way to deal with himself, although it is impossible to knock himself down at once, it is also an extremely responsive existence. The most important thing is that she is still pregnant with a child. If Situling really wants to do something for her and her child, then she can¡¯t protect the child at all. Javen saw that she was in a bad state of mind recently and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do.¡± Cassie perfunctory a few words, Javen looked at her face tired, and couldn¡¯t help but feel particrly distressed: ¡°We are husband and wife, what¡¯s more, we are still pregnant with children. I don¡¯t want to see you so tired. You must tell me anything.¡± Cassie felt a warm feeling when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just Situling. He has been trying to cooperate with me recently, but I refused. I¡¯m worried about what he will do.¡± Javen¡¯s face sank: ¡°Situ Ling?¡± He also heard a little about this man, who is said to be the illegitimate child of the James family, but he heard that he had no idea about the James family¡¯s property and never came to the door. This man would want to cooperate with Cassie? Cassie nodded: ¡°Yes, he should have some grievances with the James family, so he wants me to help him solve it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Do you want to cooperate with him just because of his words?¡± Cassie¡¯s tone is a little helpless: ¡°Of course not. I can¡¯t cooperate with him easily. What¡¯s more, it doesn¡¯t do me any good. It¡¯s just that he keeps threatening me with children and Jones Davis. ording to his personality, I¡¯m worried that he will really do something.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Javen squeezed her hand: ¡°If anything happens, I will definitely not let him go.¡± Javen thought about it and decided to go to Stuart Mausoleum himself. Javen thought that Situling didn¡¯t want to see himself. After all, he should know the purpose of hising. But unexpectedly, SiTuLing incredibly readily agreed toe down, and even will meet him that evening. At 7: 15, Javen must be in the private room where two people have an appointment. Situling has already arrived, sitting in a chair and drinking tea. Seeing Javen, a kind smile appeared on his face. ¡°Mr. Smith, this should be our first meeting. Hello, my name is Situling.¡± He stood up and held out his hand. ¡°Javen.¡± Javen just responded faintly and didn¡¯t shake hands with him. SiTuLing also didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, naturally withdrew his hand. ¡°What does Mr. Smith like to eat? Here is the menu. You can order whatever you want. I¡¯ll pay today. ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is precious, so I won¡¯t waste it.¡± Javen looked at him. ¡°Mr. James should also know that the purpose of mying here today is not to have dinner with you.¡± ¡°Of course, please go ahead.¡± Chapter 673 Is not that simple ¡°I have nothing to say. I just hope that you will not bother my wife in the future, and I hope that you really know what you are doing.¡± Situling frowned coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It just means literally.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. If Miss Garsia doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me, I can¡¯t guarantee what she will do.¡± Javen sneered, ¡°I¡±d like to see what you can do.¡± Situling directly stood up on striking table. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. For a long time, Situling released her clenched hand, and her tone was cold after being forcibly suppressed: ¡°Mr. Smith, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I don¡¯t want to do anything for you.¡± ¡°My wife said no cooperation.¡± ¡°ok, then send Mr. Smith away.¡± After that, he winked at the person next to him, and immediately someone stepped forward, bent down and replied humbly, ¡°Mr. Smith, our president asks you to leave.¡± Javen snorted and turned to leave without mercy. Situling looked at the back of him leaving, and a sense of foreboding inexplicably emerged from his heart. ¡°How do I feel that this man is not as simple as I thought?¡± The assistant next to him smiled: ¡°President, I think you are worrying too much. You have also investigated the identity and background of this man, but he is just the president of a group.¡± ¡°Do you think he came to threaten me today, like an ordinary group president?¡± The assistant suddenly froze, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°So you mean this man has other identities?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I think it¡¯s far from as simple as it seems. Please find someone to check it again.¡± The assistant bowed his head and took orders, hiding in the dark. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis is standing at the door of the James family again. She reached out to knock at the door, but found that she couldn¡¯t pull her face down at all. She ran away on her own initiativest time, and now she doesn¡¯t know what Yang Su will think of her when shees back. However, for Hugo James¡± safety, she still got up the courage to knock on the door. Yang Su didn¡¯t open the door this time, but the nanny of the James family. ¡°Excuse me, who are you looking for?¡± Jones Davis asked sheepishly, ¡°Excuse me, is Hugo James there?¡± The nanny¡¯s face suddenly changed into vignce. ¡°What do you want with our young master?¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m worried about his safety, so I came to see him. Can you let me in?¡± ¡°Miss Su, I know the purpose of youring, but I¡¯m really sorry. Our young master is not convenient to see guests now.¡± The nanny actually knew Jones Davis, and when they were in love, they also brought Jones Davis home. It¡¯s just that their young master told her not to tell Jones Davis about her real situation, and she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Please, I just want to see him. I swear I¡¯ll leave as soon as he¡¯s all right.¡± Jones Davis¡± sincere pleading made the nanny a little soft-hearted. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t embarrass me. It¡¯s really inappropriate.¡± ¡°You two have broken up, so stop pestering each other.¡± ¡°Besides, at that time, our young master spoke so badly, and I was very distressed by you.¡± The nanny didn¡¯t want to look at such a good girl and be trampled on again and again, so she advised her to leave. ¡°Aunt, believe me, as long as I see him, I will really leave at once.¡± Jones Davis knows that her behavior is a bit silly, but she won¡¯t be at ease until Hugo James settles down with her own eyes. Nanny had no choice but to whisper the truth to her. ¡°In fact, our young master is now critically ill and is being treated in the hospital, so I am not at home. I can¡¯t help it if youe to me.¡± Jones Davis¡± eyes widened: ¡°What? Is he so sick now? ¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Miss Su, if you ask me again, I really don¡¯t know how to answer you. That¡¯s all I can say.¡± The nanny promised thedy to keep her mouth shut with the young master, but now she has told the story, and she is actually a little worried. ¡°Then can you tell me which hospital he is in?¡± ¡°I have noment on this.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know how he left the James family, except that his first reaction was to call Cassie. She simply told Cassie about her situation, hoping that she could help her find the hospital where Hugo James was. Cassie quickly found the information and sent her the location of the hospital. When Jones Davis arrived at the hospital, Hugo James had already heard that she knew her address and told the people at the door not to let her in. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t stop pleading at the door: ¡°Please, let me in. I want to see Hugo James. I want to know what his situation is now.¡± Why is it critically ill? ¡± Yang Su stood at the door. After several days of tossing, she seemed to look particrly haggard. The whole person has lost severalps. ¡°Jones, it¡¯s really not that I won¡¯t let you in, but Hugo James. He doesn¡¯t want you in.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t want to give up like this, so he went on to say, ¡°Just let me go in and have a look. Maybe I can ask Cassie for help with his illness.¡± If it had been before, Yang Su would have expected something, but she knew that the disease was not as simple as Jones Davis thought. ¡°Jones, let me tell you the truth. Hugo James is not simply infected by the epidemic. He is not infected. He is a family gic disease, atavism. This time it is just his turn.¡± Jones Davis never expected such a situation, and she froze in ce. ¡°What? What family inheritance? ¡± ¡°They, the James family, have an invisible family gic disease, which will be inherited once every three generations. People with gic diseases will not live past 25 years old, and their bodies will start to get bad at the age of 24, then slowly age, and finally the body will fail. When I first gave birth to Hugo James, I deliberately did a physical examination. Obviously, there was nothing. I don¡¯t know why it suddenly appeared again. ¡± ¡°The most important thing is that there is no possibility of treatment for this disease.¡± ¡°So Jones, Hugo James broke up with you for whatever reason, it was for your own good. I hope you won¡¯te to him again, so let him go with peace of mind.¡± Jones Davis burst into tears when he heard this. ¡°Aunt, if this is really the case, then I can¡¯t break up with him.¡± Chapter 674 Small expert in wrangling Yang Su knew that Jones Davis would know about it sooner orter. So, she had no choice but to put her in. Jones Davis changed his sterile suit, carefully opened the door and went in. Seeing the weak Hugo James lying on the bed, tears came to her eyes. ¡°Hugo James, I¡¯ming to see you.¡± As a result, Hugo James saw her at first sight, and the heart rate monitoring next to him fluctuated rapidly. Although Jones Davis noticed this phenomenon and realized that he didn¡¯t want to see himself, he bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know you don¡¯t want to see me now, but I still want to see you. I want to know about your illness.¡± Hugo James hasn¡¯t brought an oxygen tank yet, but his tone is still weak. ¡°What are you doing? I didn¡¯t say that the two of us have broken up, so don¡¯te to me again. ¡± Although Jones Davis knew that he was not feeling well, he was still aroused by this sentence. ¡°I just said that I want to see that you are okay.¡± ¡°Jones Davis, I warn you, the two of us have broken up.¡± ¡°Of course I know that I broke up. Can¡¯t I be friends after breaking up?¡± Jones Davis insisted, ¡°My aunt and I are good friends. Can¡¯t you think I¡¯m here to see my aunt?¡± ¡°Then you came to see my mother. What did youe in for?¡± Jones Davis snorted: ¡°I just worshipped my aunt outside. I came in to see what happened to my adopted son?¡± Hugo James almost didn¡¯t breathe. Adopted son? How dare she say it! ¡°No matter what purpose you came in for, I want to tell you that I don¡¯t want to see you here now, which will affect my mood. Please go out at once.¡± Jones Davis looked at his cold face, but he was still nervous because of what he said. ¡°I already know all the truth. You broke up with me on purpose because of your illness, right?¡± Hugo James sneered: ¡°What do you mean, I broke up with you deliberately because of my illness? I broke up with you because I don¡¯t like you anymore, understand? ¡± ¡°Hugo James! Do you know that it hurts to talk like that? Do you know that I am really worried about you? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your worry.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hugo James knows Jones Davis best, knowing that she is soft-hearted and easy to think, so he deliberately hurt her heart with the worst words. But Jones Davis also knows that he knows himself, so she is sober and sad now. She knew that Hugo James was trying to drive himself away, so he deliberately said so viciously. He didn¡¯t want to hold his feelings for him after his death and couldn¡¯te out. Hugo James, she understands all these thoughts. So Jones Davis sat down directly next to the hospital bed: ¡°That¡¯s really embarrassing. Anyway, you can¡¯t do anything with me now lying in bed. I won¡¯t leave today.¡± You!¡± Hugo James was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He was in poor health, and it was even more difficult to breathe. Jones Davis was worried about his behavior and really turned him off, so he nced at his face and saw that he had not reached that level, and he was a little relieved. ¡°I what I, you said so ugly words to stimte me, can¡¯t I go against your meaning?¡± Really think she is easy to bully? Jones Davis is a little more bnced when he thinks like this. Looking at the way he can¡¯t help himself, I don¡¯t know why he feels that this atmosphere is somehow rxed and pleasant. I just like the way you don¡¯t like me and can¡¯t dry me. Jones Davis hummed a song, took an orange from a nearby table, peeled it and ate it. ¡°Are you in charge here?¡± Jones Davis smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I not only take charge here, but also regard you as my dying husband.¡± After that, she picked up a petal of orange and put it on his mouth: ¡°Come on, would you like a bite?¡± Hugo James¡¯s forehead bulged with anger. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples with difficulty, and his tone was cold: ¡°I know what you mean. Don¡¯t be cheeky with me here. If it¡¯s nothing, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise you won¡¯t get any good looks from me. ¡± ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t leave, so call the police.¡± After that, she stood up directly: ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯m going to have a meal.¡± I¡¯ve been worried about you these days and haven¡¯t eaten much. ¡± Jones Davis muttered, then turned his head and asked, ¡°Can you help me think about what I eat?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± When Jones Davis heard this attitude, his nose turned sour, but his face still pretended as if nothing had happened: ¡°Well, I just saw it, and there seems to be a Sichuan restaurant around.¡± She naturally spoke to test him on purpose. Sure enough, Hugo James on the bed opened her eyes slightly, and although her voice was very light, she still heard it. ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy food, can you?¡± Jones Davis felt a little happy again, and she knew that he cared about her. ¡°You don¡¯t like me? You don¡¯t care what I eat, and now we have nothing to do. ¡± Jones Davis deliberately choked him, and when he looked at him, his face turned blue in an instant. I don¡¯t know why, but I felt a little proud. Although some of these temptations are not very clever, at least it can be detected that he still has feelings for her. ¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with me, but someone will get e after eating spicy food. If you don¡¯t mind, you can eat it.¡± Hugo James has a t voice, but what he says is enough to make people half dead. Jones Davis certainly knows that he can¡¯t eat spicy food at all. Every time he eats Chili, he will get pimples on his face, and it will be difficult to get rid of them in a short time. Coupled with her usual work needs, she simply can¡¯t allow herself to have e on her face, so the agent never allows her to eat Chili. ¡°I see, I won¡¯t eat Chili.¡± Jones Davis replied in a low voice, ¡°but I really have to go to dinner. I¡¯m starving.¡± Having said that, she looked back at the man lying on the bed, saw his eyes closed, looked unwilling to talk to himself, left the pie mouth, decided not to cut her own throat, and turned and walked out. But what she didn¡¯t see was that at the moment she walked out of the door, the man behind her slightly evoked the lip angle. ¡­¡­ As luck would have it, after the threat of Situling, the men did not appear at the door of thepany to make trouble again. However, Cassie is not in the mood to think about those people¡¯s affairs at present. The most important thing at the moment is the children in her belly. She must let the child be born healthy and healthy, and there can be no idents. But things don¡¯t seem that simple. Chapter 675 Family doctor Early this morning, Cassie was having breakfast when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Looking at her pale face, Wenmu was frightened: ¡°What happened to Xiaoyan? Why did she suddenly have a stomachache?¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know why, but she feels a terrible stomachache, like someone shing her abdomen with a sharp de, which makes her almost speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital first, or something will happen to her and the baby in her belly.¡± Javen picked up Cassie directly. It was not until Javen mentioned the child that Wenmu realized that there was another child in Cassie¡¯s stomach, and suddenly she was scared out of her wits: ¡°Will something happen to the child in her stomach?¡± Javen couldn¡¯t take care of the children at this time. He looked at Wen Mu, who was at a loss in front of him. His voice was anxious but calm: ¡°I¡¯m taking her to the hospital now. You tidy up what she ate this morning and wait for me to find out about it.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I don¡¯t know why, but among Min Min, he thinks it should have something to do with what Cassie ate this morning. Wen mother nodded and watched him leave. Javen took Cassie to the hospital, and the doctor made a detailed examination. Looking at the inspection report, the doctor frowned: ¡°How did your family make a pregnant woman eat so many cold things? It really doesn¡¯t take the child seriously, does it?¡± Even if you don¡¯t take children seriously, you have to take pregnant women seriously, right? What should I do if I eat these things again and fall into the root cause? Fortunately, it was delivered early this time. If it ister, I am afraid that the children will not be able to keep it. ¡± Javen suddenly felt guilty because of the doctor¡¯s series ofnguage bombardments. He nodded with a hint of apology: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, we will pay attention next time.¡± Seeing his positive attitude towards admitting his mistake, the doctor didn¡¯t intend to embarrass him, so he gave him a list directly and asked him to pay the money. After the doctor left, Javen looked at Cassie, who was weak in bed, and his eyes crossed a little distressed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention, so I let you eat these things.¡± She was also worried about the children, so she paid attention to what was wrong, but she didn¡¯t think of it at all. In the end, something happened to the food. Cassie shook her head. Although her voice was still weak, she whispered, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s my problem. I¡¯ve been too busy recently to see that there is something wrong with these foods.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ve asked my mother to keep an eye on it. When the timees, I¡¯ll go back and check. You have a good rest here and take good care of yourself first.¡± Cassie saw him get up and leave, and grabbed his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t think I can be here, I should go back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°In the hospital, there are many people with mixed eyes, and the chances of beingid hands on will be greater. It may be better at home.¡± Cassie¡¯s idea is not unreasonable. For Javen, this matter is not as simple as he thought. The doctor¡¯s original words are that Cassie has not eaten this kind of food for the first time, so there are signs of miscarriage today. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go back together.¡± Javen met the doctor again when he went to go through the discharge formalities. When he heard that Javen was going to leave the hospital, he scolded him for not taking care of the pregnant woman¡¯s health. ¡°How do you behave as a husband? Does your boy take your wife¡¯s health seriously?¡± ¡°She is so weak now, and you still let her go back. Are you a man?¡± ¡°If you are really stingy with this hospitalization money, I will give it to him. It¡¯s really too much for you to engage in pregnant women like this!¡± Finally, the doctor whispered: ¡°Look at the people wearing it, how can it be so buckled ¡­¡± Javen£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Not knowing how to answer, Javen just stood by and listened to him scold. He knew that the doctor was just a benevolent doctor, and he didn¡¯t have any bad thoughts, and he didn¡¯t mean to insult him. Until the leadership of the hospital came and looked at him swearing here, I thought something was wrong. When I took a closer look, I almost lost my eyes. ¡°Do you know who you are cursing? You smelly boy, Mr. Smith, how dare you scold! ¡± Leadership almost back in the past, the man in the whole river has few people dare to insult him, even have to give him face, the result was scolded in his hospital? ¡°Ah?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t react, and when he said this, he knew what kind of person he had offended. No wonder when I just examined pregnant women, I always felt that they were a little familiar. It turned out to be ¡­ The doctor swallowed saliva and tried to exin, ¡°Well, Mr. Smith, I didn¡¯t mean anything, and I didn¡¯t mean to offend you ¡­¡± Is it useful to exin now? Waiting online, it¡¯s quite urgent. ¡°Nothing, I know.¡± Javen just spit out this sentence lightly, and there is no emotion. When the doctor heard this, he thought he was finished and his legs began to go weak. ¡°Mr. Smith, I really ¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I know, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± When the doctor saw that he was really not angry, he nodded: ¡°But Mr. Smith, I still have to say one more thing. I think Miss Garsia¡¯s current physical condition is really not suitable for going back, which is not good for the health of pregnant women.¡± ¡°She asked to go back.¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for her to want to.¡± The leader watched him chattering and didn¡¯t resist pping him: ¡°Miss Garsia is much more skilled than you, and it¡¯s your turn to point your finger here.¡± Doctors naturally know that Cassie has developed drugs to treat the epidemic some time ago, and they admire and admire her in their hearts, but ¡­ ¡°But now that she is pregnant, she doesn¡¯t have such a high spirit, and she doesn¡¯t have the mind to notice many things. Some aspects still have to follow the doctor¡¯s advice.¡± What the doctor said is not unreasonable. Now that Cassie is pregnant with a child, she is already a little tired. It seems that she can¡¯t take good care of herself at this time. Javen realized this, too. He stared at the face of the doctor in front of him, and the doctor was afraid: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Smith, is there something dirty on my face?¡± ¡°Nothing, by the way, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°You said.¡± ¡°Which university did you graduate from?¡± The doctor is still very proud of the school where he graduated, and directly replied: ¡°Imperial Medical University!¡± This is the best medical university in China. Javen immediately relieved himself, raised his eyelids and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Dong Shang.¡± ¡°Then would you like to be Smith¡¯s family doctor? ¡± When Dong Shang heard this, he suddenly froze: ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 676 Twin sisters ¡°Ah what? Don¡¯t want to? ¡± Javen thought for a moment, ¡°The family doctor before Smith¡¯s resigned and went home to get married. If you don¡¯t mind, I can give you 300, 000 yuan a month, and then I will see the performance increase. ¡± Three hundred thousand! Dong Shang thought that he had only a few thousand dors in internship sry every month, so it was impossible not to be moved. Dong Shang quickly shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not true, but doesn¡¯t this need any assessment or something?¡± After thinking about it, he decided to answer honestly: ¡°I¡¯m just an intern now, and I don¡¯t have much experience. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do these things well.¡± ¡°You have a sense of responsibility, humility, ability, and experience.¡± Javen brieflymented on his advantages, raised his hand and nced at his watch. It¡¯s been a long time, and there¡¯s no time to lose. ¡°Come with me if you have nothing to do.¡± Dong Shang didn¡¯t expect the good news from heaven, so he nodded immediately: ¡°I know, I¡¯ll pack my things right away!¡± ¡± ¡°Things don¡¯t have to tidy up, you juste with me directly, Smith¡¯s will naturally prepare for you. ¡± Dong Shang seems to be dreaming, but he just keeps nodding. Back at Smith¡¯s, Javen asked the housekeeper to take him to his ce, and then settled Cassie. ording to Dong Shang, everything Cassie has eaten in recent days should have cold food. Fortunately, Smith¡¯s will take out another small copy for backup every day to avoid any idents. He went to the freezer to check the food in thest week, and immediately his face turned cold after reading it. In thest week, exceptst night, all of them were more or less mixed with some cold food.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Last night, it was Wen Mu who prepared the meal, so there was no ident. It can be seen that someone did it on purpose. Javen immediately called the people who worked in the kitchen, besides the nanny, there were two little girls who helped. These people are usually in charge of the housekeeper, so Javen called the housekeeper again. Four people stood in front of them in a row, and the housekeeper took the lead in saying, ¡°Mr. Smith, I definitely didn¡¯t order this. I really don¡¯t know about it.¡± The housekeeper has been with Smith¡¯s for several years, and it should not be like the housekeeper¡¯s work. When the nanny heard this, she suddenly panicked: ¡°Young Master, I watched you grow up. How could I harm your child!¡± ¡± Javen looked at her anxious appearance as if it were not fake, so he set his eyes on the other two little girls. These two people look exactly alike. They should be twins. ¡°Mr. Smith, we can never do that!¡± Javen felt a terrible headache when he listened to a group of people crying. ¡°Well, don¡¯t make any noise. Tell me, who bought the dishes in recent days?¡± The three men faltered and looked at each other. Finally, one of the girls raised her hand: ¡°I bought it.¡± ¡°Why did you buy these foods?¡± The girl lowered her head: ¡°I just bought it ording to what I usually eat, and I didn¡¯t deliberately buy any cold food to frame my wife.¡± Javen shed his eyes and nodded. ¡°It seems that I think too much.¡± The girl thought Javen didn¡¯t doubt herself, and suddenly she smiled: ¡°Mr. Smith is really observant and won¡¯t be wrong!¡± Javen looked at her and smiled, then turned his eyes to the nanny. ¡°What is she responsible for on weekdays?¡± The nanny looked a little embarrassed: ¡°They look so much alike, so I didn¡¯t pay special attention to who is the sister and who is the sister.¡± Anyway, these two people are the same. Javen came to the two girls, and one of them saw his approach, and his face suddenly flushed: ¡°Mr. Smith¡­¡­ ¡­¡± The other, who was already rather timid, saw Javen¡¯s anger and sadness, which further narrowed his sense of existence. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Javen asked, and the girl who looked quite lively blinked: ¡°My name is Qiao Yi.¡± ¡°The other one is Joe II.¡± ¡°Which of you two is the elder sister?¡± When Joe heard this, he covered his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m my sister. My sister has always been shy.¡± ¡°Do you listen to her?¡± Joe was stunned: ¡°Howe, she is usually shy, and she listens to me.¡± Javen immediately sneered: ¡°Why did you look at her eyes when I asked you just now?¡± Joe suddenly turned pale: ¡°I didn¡¯t. You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t see her give you a wink? Although I don¡¯t know what purpose you came out to admit it, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. ¡± Javen has almost given an ultimatum. Joe was in a terrible panic, but looking at Javen didn¡¯t look like a joke, so he asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Smith, if I tell the truth, will it be all right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise that, but if you tell the truth, you will be the scapegoat of others.¡± Javen saw that she didn¡¯t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter, and added, ¡°I never said that my wife was damaged by eating cold food. How do you know?¡± As soon as Joe heard this, he plopped down on his knees: ¡°I said, I said, in fact, I didn¡¯t buy these ingredients!¡± ¡± Joe around two body sh, suddenly feel bad. ¡°Then why do you admit these things?¡± ¡°These ingredients are all bought by my sister. She is Joe I and I am Joe II, but she told me that Mr. Smith likes to be responsible and asked me to admit it voluntarily, so Mr. Smith will treat me differently ¡­¡± When Joe said these words, he burst into tears, as if he had suffered a great injustice. Javen seems to have heard a big joke: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wrong when you say this?¡± Admit your mistake and you¡¯ll get another look at me? You framed the person I hold in my hand. Do you really think I will forgive you easily? ¡± ¡°If you covet the position of Mrs. Smith¡¯s, I tell you now, with your face and your stupid brain, I will never have a crush on you in my life. ¡± Joe two didn¡¯t expect such an ending, his face was red and he couldn¡¯t lift his head in shame. ¡°With what you did, even if I killed you quietly, you deserved it.¡± Javen hasn¡¯t lost such a big temper for a long time. He leaned down and looked at the shivering woman in front of him. His voice was cold as ice: ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± Although Qiao Er was afraid, he was still more sensible of the times. Coupled with what he had just said, he also had some resentment against Qiao Yi, so he directly said, ¡°Joe did it because he took advantage of others!¡± Chapter 677 Let him go Qiao Yi¡¯s face suddenly became particrly ugly. Nevertheless, she still wants to maintain a weak image in front of others: ¡°What are you talking about? How can I ept the benefits of others? ¡± As he spoke, he forced himself to squeeze out two tears, as if he was really wronged. Joe¡¯s performance looks superb. If he were someone else, he might really be cheated. Javen ignored her tears and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. You¡±d better tell me the truth. Whose benefits did you receive?¡± When Joe died, the duck kept his mouth shut and still refused to tell the truth. ¡°If you say no, you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°OK, then you say.¡± Javen set his eyes on Joe II. Joe thought he had dodged a bullet, but seeing him staring at himself so severely, he was somewhat uncertain. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know exactly. It¡¯s just that at that night, Joe suddenly got up quietly in the middle of the night and said he wanted to go to the toilet. I didn¡¯t feel quite right, so I followed her all the time, only to find that she was whispering to a strange man and didn¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°Where did you meet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Smith¡¯s back garden, a corner corner. At that time, I seemed to hear what they were saying and what they were going to do in the rice. ¡± Javen raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Qiao Yi, who had already been stretched out, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you admit it now?¡± ¡°OK, just do it anyway, then I¡¯ll admit it.¡± As soon as Joe looked up, he waspletely helpless. ¡°I just did it, so what?¡± Joe seems to be convinced that Javen is afraid to do anything with her. Although he is a little scared in the face of his criticism, it does not mean that he is at a loss. Javen could see it naturally, so he asked, ¡°You admitted it so quickly. Is there someone behind you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, but what I want to tell you is that you dare not touch me.¡± Javen watched her say these words with such confidence that she almost couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s your status? What makes you think I dare not touch you? ¡± ¡°Only I have the antidote.¡± As soon as the word antidote came out, Javen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He stepped forward, grabbed her by the cor and asked, ¡°What antidote? What on earth did you do in the dish? ¡± ¡°Simple food is certainly not enough to frame anything. On the surface, food poisoning is just a cover. The real situation is that she was drugged in the rice she ate. As long as you dare to touch me, she will die with me.¡± As soon as Joe can tell the truth of the matter, it must be well prepared. Maybe the antidote isn¡¯t on her at all. Javen was very angry, but for Cassie¡¯s safety, he couldn¡¯t act rashly, let alone search her at will. He released his hand and threw Joe to the ground. But since this woman is willing to tell the truth, it shows that she still has a desire to survive. ¡°So, what are your terms?¡± Although Joe was a little embarrassed when she fell to the ground, she knew she had won the bet. She gave a smug smile: ¡°I knew that Mr. Smith really knew the times.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything either. I just got orders from others, so I hope Mr. Smith won¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Besides this condition, is there anything else?¡± Joe slowly stood up from the ground, rubbing the pain in his elbow. ¡°I want to leave Smith¡¯s safe and sound. ¡± Javen, on the other hand, felt a little skeptical about what the woman said in front of him. ¡°So, who is the person who instructed you?¡± Joe shook his head with a hint of mystery on his face: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this, but you just need to know that you have offended a very powerful person.¡± ¡°Situ Ling?¡± After much deliberation, only this person would do such a thing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Since the truth can¡¯t be pried out of this woman¡¯s mouth, Javen is not going to ask any more questions. He readily agreed to her request. Joe breathed a little sigh of relief, but soon Javen brought the topic back to Joe II: ¡°Do you want to take this woman with you?¡± Joe two at this time the whole people have been silly, she didn¡¯t think of how, it is this woman¡¯s idea, do things, finally let yourself to bear the responsibility. Even she can preserve her sanity, and she doesn¡¯t know how to be treated. Joe¡¯s eyes shed a trace of timidity: ¡°Please, take me with you.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to stay in this ce alone. Javen can¡¯t find anyone to take it out on now, and he will definitely take all his temper out on himself. Joe felt a twinge of fear at the thought of his own fate. ¡°Take you with you? Just because you just deliberately told me everything, do you think I might take you away? ¡± Joe sneered, without a trace of expression on her face, as if the woman in front of her had nothing to do with herself. ¡°Mr. Smith, you can deal with my sister casually. From now on, she has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± Obviously, the answer had already been expected. Javen didn¡¯t say anything, and directly told the people next to him to drag Joe down. This woman¡¯s withholding information is also harmful to people¡¯s minds. Of course, he can¡¯t let her go easily. Joe¡¯s cries resounded through the kitchen. As the crying disappeared, Javen nodded at Joe: ¡°When you just said it, I had already arranged the vehicle. Where are you going, just tell the driver yourself.¡± Joe was surprised when he didn¡¯t expect Javen to be so sweet. However, I thought that all he did was because I was worried about what happened to Cassie, and my eyes crossed a trace of jealousy. How can there be such a lucky woman? Javen saw that she was distracted for a moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have any other requirements? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± But for myself now, it is the best arrangement to leave Smith¡¯s sessfully. Joe smiled and went straight out. Javen didn¡¯t go out with him, and the assistant on the side was surprised to see him so calm.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°President, don¡¯t you just let her go?¡± The assistant didn¡¯t feel very happy at all. This woman did such a thing, and instead of being punished, she left this ce easily. But Javen didn¡¯t feel the slightest unhappiness. This makes the assistant feel very abnormal. Chapter 678 The illness has worsened ¡°Did she just promise to give me the antidote?¡± Javen asked. When the assistant heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and shook his head. ¡°No, she just didn¡¯t say that she would give you the antidote after leaving Smith¡¯s. ¡± ¡°So this is not an exchange, but a fraud.¡± Javen said this with a cruel coldness in his eyes. The assistant followed him for so many years, and when he heard this, he immediately understood. ¡°You mean there is no antidote, and he didn¡¯t drug his wife. It¡¯s just a phrase for the golden cicada to get rid of its shell.¡± Javen hooked up his lips: ¡°Smart.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to let her go, are you?¡± The assistant knows that Javen is the kind of vengeful character, just like his wife. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let this woman go easily, and even waiting for this woman is a more painful price. Javen nodded and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t dare to attack my man unless she doesn¡¯t want him dead.¡± ¡­¡­ As soon as Joe sat in the car, he felt a burst of joy at his bold words just now. If it weren¡¯t for such a set of lies that I just came up with, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve been dealt with privately by Joe II. She still knows something about Javen. He was so protective of his wife that he offended Cassie. How many lives did she have to live? Fortunately, I had a brainwave and said something like that, which avoided disaster. Qiao Yizheng felt extremely lucky and didn¡¯t notice that the scenery outside the car had gradually turned into a strange appearance that he didn¡¯t know. Until the car stopped suddenly, Joe almost bumped into the front seat because of inertia, and then he said impatiently, ¡°How do you drive?¡± Why don¡¯t you stop without saying? ¡± The man in front didn¡¯t make any movement or even say a word when he heard this. As soon as Joe realized something was wrong, she turned her head and looked out through the ss, and found that the window was actually a desertednd. This ispletely inconsistent with the ce I just said, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that? I¡¯m going to the south of the city. Why did you drag me here? ¡± At this time, Qiao Yi has realized that it may not be as simple as he thought. She tried to open the door, only to find that the window and the door had already been locked. In desperation, she carefully reached out and groped around, trying to find something to defend herself. But the person in front of her moved faster, turned around directly, and the dagger in her hand was inserted into her heart urately. As soon as Joe didn¡¯t even know it, the blood from her heart burst and instantly dyed her clothes red. You!¡± The great pain gradually blurred her consciousness. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. If you want to me me, it¡¯s our president¡¯s wife who offended you. You¡¯re so bold that you dare to break ground on your head.¡± Looking at the tragic situation of the woman in front of him, the driver felt no sympathy at all. Such a vicious woman even drugged a pregnant woman, which was a fair death. Seeing her die unsatisfied, the driver felt disgusted, got out of the car, cleaned up her body, cleaned up the scene and quickly left here. ¡­¡­ Dong Shang did not expect that it was so easy to be Smith¡¯s family doctor. What he didn¡¯t expect was that a Smith¡¯s, with its medical equipment and supplies at home, could even rival a hospital. No, he has never seen anything so top-notch in the hospital. No wonder Cassie must go home to recuperate. It¡¯s no different from being in a hospital, and even quieter. And his task here is also very easy, that is, to take care of Cassie until she gives birth safely. Not only that, he also needs to supervise the daily food. After Cassie¡¯s ident, Javen has paid special attention to her food. Therefore, I specially asked Dong Shang to pay more attention to this aspect, and the food eaten every day must be checked by him before it can be served on the table. Early this morning, Cassie was eating at the dinner table when she heard someone knocking at the door outside. Hearing the familiar knock on the door, Cassie knew who the caller was at once. Sure enough, after a while, I saw Jones Davis running over in a hurry. Looking at her panting, Cassie shook her head helplessly and patted her on the back to help her. ¡°Run in such a hurry? Did something happen to you? ¡± Jones Davis nodded, his face a little anxious. ¡°Well, Hugo James¡¯s condition has deteriorated, and I want you to take a look at him.¡± Cassie already knew about Hugo James, and she knew that he had to break up with Jones Davis and even forced her to stay away from herself. Therefore, she acquiesced in Jones Davis staying with Hugo James to take care of him. ¡°What is his specific situation now?¡± Jones Davis shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what his condition is now, but when I went to see him this morning, I found him lying in bed unconscious. The doctor is now rescuing him, and I don¡¯t know what is going on.¡± However, all she knows is that Hugo James¡¯s illness, except Cassie, she doesn¡¯t know who else to find to save him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me to tidy up, I¡¯ll go to the hospital right now.¡± Cassie looked at the way she was so anxious that she was about to cry, and she was particrly distressed. She was ready to leave for the hospital now. Aside Dong Shang said, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m afraid this is not good. You are pregnant for five or six months now, and you are still so weak that you are not suitable for taking care of others.¡± Although he knows Cassie¡¯s medical skill is very clever, her body can¡¯t stand that kind of tossing.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Jones Davis nced at her bulging belly, and he was a little embarrassed. ¡°Cassie, will this make you too hard?¡± Cassie is so thin and pregnant. If something really happens, Javen will probably eat her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, life is important.¡± Cassie nced at Dong Shang, who was at a loss. ¡°Youe with me.¡± Dong Shang pointed to himself incredulously: ¡°What? You want me to go with you? ¡± ¡°Yes, when I don¡¯t care about some ces, you can help me.¡± Dong Shang this just to react, nodded his head. So, the two men cleaned up and went to the hospital immediately with Jones Davis. When the three people arrived at the hospital, Hugo James was still in the emergency room, and the red operating light was on high for several hours, which made Jones Davis feel particrly uneasy. Hugo James¡¯s disease ¡­ Is there really no cure? Chapter 679 Who is the patient鈥檚 family? About three hourster, the lights in the operating room went out, and a doctor took the lead ining out of the operating room. Looking at the dignified expression on the doctor¡¯s face, Jones Davis missed half a beat. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡± Before Yang Su could speak, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t hold back and replied, ¡°Me.¡± After saying this, she realized that something was wrong and turned her head and retreated behind her awkwardly. Yang Su took a deep breath, stepped forward and asked, ¡°I¡¯m his mother. How is his condition now?¡± ¡°The patient is temporarily stable now, but I suggest that he should be transferred to another hospital for treatment. His illness cannot be dyed any longer.¡± Yang Su¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard this. This is already the best hospital in Jiangcheng. If you transfer to another hospital, it is estimated that you can only go abroad. But his current physical condition simply can¡¯t stand it. Yang Su almost cried helplessly. At this time, Jones Davis hurried to Cassie¡¯s side with a look of help on his face. ¡°Cassie, can you help me save him?¡± Cassie looked at her like this and could only pat her on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have promised that I will help you.¡± Jones Davis nodded and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. When Hugo James was transferred to the official ward, Jones Davis went in directly with Cassie. Yang Su looked a little embarrassed: ¡°Miss Pear, I know that your medical skills are better, but there is really no doctor who can treat his disease at present, because it is a family hereditary disease, and I know that the chances of cure are not great ¡­¡± When Cassie heard these words, she knew that she was also uncertain, so she smiled, hoping to make her feel better. ¡°Aunt Yang, although I can¡¯t promise to cure him, I will try my best to save him, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yang Su nodded, this is really the only way at present. Cassie temporarily asked everyone else in the ward to go out, leaving only Dong Shang. Cassie first took a simple pulse, then observed his five senses, and finally took out a set of acupuncture appliances directly from her carry-on bag. Dong Shang studied clinical medicine, and looked at these patterns of Chinese medicine, some were at a loss. ¡°Madam, are you going to give him acupuncture?¡± ¡°Yes, you hold him for me, so as not to disturb him after he suddenly wakes up.¡± When Dong Shang saw that the man below was motionless, he thought Cassie was a little worried. ¡°Madam, he just finished the operation, so he shouldn¡¯t wake up so soon.¡± ¡°Not necessarily, you¡±d better hold it for me first.¡± Dong Shang heard these words, should be down, carefully press him. Cassie simply applied needles to several key acupoints, then watched his expression gradually ease down, and then took these needles out and put on other needles. After about half an hour, Cassie pulled out all these needles. Hugo James didn¡¯t make any movement during the whole process of needle insertion. Dong Shanggang wanted to say that Cassie was a little worried, but suddenly he heard a strange voice. ¡°Thank you.¡± This voice is a little weak, and it spreads out from directly below itself. Dong Shang looked down at the man who was pressing himself. I didn¡¯t know when I opened my eyes, and I was scared to retract my hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. I hope you don¡¯t think too much.¡± Dong Shang didn¡¯t know why he had to exin it like that. Obviously, his actions were justified and reasonable, but he subconsciously blushed and his heart beat. Hugo James chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know.¡± Dong Shang didn¡¯t feel the slightest mistake when he saw him, only to find that the person who really worries is himself.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . It¡¯s all his fault. I stayed upte reading several novelsst night. Maybe there is something wrong with the bibliography of novels, and I¡¯m still thinking about those abnormal things in my mind ¡­ ¡°Thank you for giving me the needle. I feel much better now.¡± Cassie looked at him faintly after she put away all the needles. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, thank Jones Davis. Jones Davis asked me toe and help you. If it weren¡¯t for her love brain, I wouldn¡¯t interfere in your affairs.¡± When Hugo James heard this, he stopped being polite. ¡°I just gave you a needle, which temporarily relieved your pain, but long-term treatment still needs me to discuss it with my master carefully after I go back.¡± Just when she felt her pulse, she basically knew the seriousness of his illness. I¡¯m afraid such a disease can¡¯t bepletely cured even when the wind blows in Siyang. But after all, he is Jones Davis¡± sweetheart. If he dies, Jones Davis will suffer the pain of losing his lover for the second time. In any case, she must find a way to save this man. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I also know this condition. If it can¡¯t be saved, forget it.¡± Cassie looked at him as if it didn¡¯t matter if he was cured. I don¡¯t know why a fire suddenly rose in my heart. ¡°You said not to die? You broke up with Jones Davis because you were sick, and you tried to cheat her with such a poor excuse, which made her sad for so long. It¡¯s not impossible to know the real situation, and now you say such frustrating words. What do you think? ¡± These words, she would have wanted to scold him. Today just provided her with an opportunity. Although Cassie doesn¡¯t look so gentle and gentle at ordinary times, she has never scolded a person so mercilessly as today. Dong Shang beside watching some shivering, the originaldy¡¯s temper is so bad. It seems that we should not be too careless in the future, and we should be careful. Hugo James didn¡¯t expect his rational idea to be scolded like this, but after all, she just saved herself and Hugo James didn¡¯t have any thoughts of having an attack. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± To tell the truth, it was a bit hasty to break up with Jones Davis blindly before, but he could only make a mistake to the end. You can¡¯t let this little girl watch herself die. She likes beautiful faces so much that every time she sees herself, she will hold her hand and drool. If she loses all her hair and even bes ugly because of treatment, this little girl will not abandon him. Seeing him lying in bed so weak, he apologized to himself. Cassie¡¯s anger disappeared in a sh. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say much about you. If it¡¯s nothing, just have a good rest first and I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Hugo James nodded, and Cassie went out with Dong Shang. Su Yangsu stayed at the door of the emergency room for a long time, and was just persuaded by Jones Davis to have dinner, leaving Jones Davis waiting at the door alone. Chapter 680 Your task is over The moment Cassie pushed the door out, Jones Davis bounced straight out of the chair. ¡°Cassie, how is he now? Is there anything wrong? Is it serious? Can it be cured? ¡± Cassie looked at her anxious appearance and deliberately sighed: ¡°Hey, this disease is a little hard to say ¡­¡± Jones Davis burst into tears. ¡°Really? Then is he not cured? ¡± I didn¡¯t expect this little girl¡¯scrimal nd to be quite developed, and she cried when she cried. At present, she is embarrassed to lie to her again. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, and you have made up so many things by yourself.¡± Cassie tut-tut. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you. He¡¯s still in stable condition at present. Go back at noon to discuss with the master how to treat him. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely pull your little lover back from the gate of hell.¡± Little lover ¡­ What kind of strange name is this? Fortunately, Cassie has promised to cure Hugo James as much as possible, and Jones Davis has nothing to say, so she just nodded and said thank you. ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me, you go in to calm his mood and try to make him have the will to survive, so that the chances of sess will be greater.¡± Jones Davis wrote these words down in his mind. After Cassie left with Dong Shang, Jones Davis went back to the ward. Looking at Hugo James sitting in the ward, looking haggard, Jones Davis forced himself to bear the bitterness in his heart and raised a smile. ¡°Hugo James, do you feel better now?¡± Hugo James knew that he was in a very bad state after surgery and his face was a little weak, so he turned his head away from her. ¡°Not bad.¡± When Jones Davis saw this action, he thought that he was still subconsciously escaping from himself, and he was somewhat wronged: ¡°Why are you still unwilling to face me now?¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t know how to answer this question for a while. He can¡¯t say it¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid he¡¯s ugly to her now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to face you, you think too much.¡± Hugo James tried to make his voice sound calm and not so weak. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you care about now. But what I want to tell you is that no matter what happens to you, I will always apany you. ¡± Jones Davis said this with great care. If you look closely, you can even see the determined light in her eyes. Hugo James never felt anything wrong with his decision before, but at this moment he suddenly felt that he seemed to have done everything wrong before. He seems to have underestimated my girl¡¯s sincerity to him. Hugo James turned his head and looked her in the face. Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect to be angry before, and even some cold Hugo James. At this moment, there was a tear in his eyes. Jones Davis was a little panicked at the moment: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it because it hurts too much?¡± She subconsciously felt that it was because she had just had an operation, so he was very ufortable now, and it hurt too much, so he cried in pain. ¡°I have had surgery before, and the efficacy of anesthetic will be very painful after the past. Please bear with it.¡± Hugo James shook his head: ¡°Cassie just gave me a needle, but it doesn¡¯t hurt so much.¡± ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Hugo James looked at her with a touch of tenderness: ¡°Because I miss you very much.¡± The grievances umted by Jones Davis for a long time were all released at this moment. She walked slowly forward and squatted down beside his bed. Jones Davis took his hand and put it on his face, with a hint of unspeakable sadness in his tone: ¡°Then don¡¯t kick me out casually in the future, okay?¡± ¡°good.¡± Hearing this, Jones Davis smiled through tears: ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Hugo James rubbed her hair: ¡°If I don¡¯t lie to you, will you dislike me?¡± ¡°Why should I dislike you?¡± Jones Davis was a little overwhelmed by this, and it took a long time to react, and his face suddenly took a hint of anger. ¡°If I dislike you now, then when you are 70 to 80 years old, you will lose all your teeth and look bad. Should I divorce you and find another little old man?¡± Although this speech was serious, it was a little childish. Hugo James couldn¡¯t hold back andughed at once. ¡°What if I don¡¯t live to be seventy or eighty?¡± ¡°Hugo James! I¡¯m telling you seriously, can you stop joking? ¡± There¡¯s no point in joking like this. It seems that he¡¯s all right at all. Jones Davis rolled his eyes and directly knocked off his hand on top of her head. ¡°Well, well, don¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t joke with you.¡± Jones Davis red at him: ¡°I have to go to the crewter, so I can¡¯t apany you for the time being.¡± After saying this, she suddenly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I cancel the y ande with you?¡± Since the end of the epidemic, she has gradually started to return to work. When she returns to the cast, there will be less and less time to apany Hugo James. This proposal was ruthlessly rejected by Hugo James: ¡°This is absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°But I want to spend more time with you ¡­¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and was reluctant. Hugo James is getting worse now, and she can¡¯t rest at all. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can do it myself. You just have to work hard.¡± Hugo James knows that Jones Davis loves his job, and it is impossible to allow her to put off filming to apany him. ¡°How about this? I give you a video every day to reassure you. ¡± Jones Davis was relieved to hear that. Before leaving, Jones Davis suddenly turned his head and asked piteously, ¡°What is our rtionship now?¡± Looking at her like a kitten, Hugo James waved to her and motioned her toe closer. After Jones Davis leaned over, Hugo James directly printed a kiss on her forehead. ¡°You are my little girl.¡± Always will be. Jones Davis looked up, boldlyunched a counterattack and kissed him on the lips. Hugo James looks weak, but he is still strong when kissing. Jones Davis almost thought he was faking it. Just as the two men kissed each other, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. ¡°What are you doing ¡­¡± Jones Davis looked up, only to find that the person standing in front of him was actually the former Xia Cheng. Xia Cheng¡¯s eyes shed a trace of disbelief: ¡°Are you two reconciled?¡± Although Jones Davis knew that this Bai Yueguang was a fake, he was too nervous to know what to do when she suddenly appeared.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hugo James squeezed her hand to signal her not to worry. ¡°Xia Cheng, your task is over. I will call the money into your ount. You can go.¡± Xia Cheng face instantly went white. Chapter 681 A rich woman is more important than a man Then, the food in Xia Cheng¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°But I ¡­¡± ¡°No buts, we have made it very clear. You are responsible for cooperating with me and performing this y together. Now that the y is over, your task has beenpleted, and you can go.¡± ¡°Hugo James, I¡¯ve been here with you for so long, don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± Xia Cheng never thought that he was so cold and heartless, and how he said it was apanied by him for six months. Two people lived together day and night, and she had already developed deep feelings for him. Xia Cheng stepped forward and tried to wipe his sweat as before, but he stopped him with his hand. ¡°Watch your step, we have nothing to do with each other now.¡± The implication is that you don¡¯t need to do these things to move yourself. Xia Cheng felt his heart was about to break. She turned her head, and Jones Davis was standing aside, at a loss and looking at her helplessly. She always felt that Jones Davis was pretending to be pitiful, especially when she looked at herself with pity eyes, as if cutting her heart with a knife. So, she suddenly reached out and gave Jones Davis a violent push: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be living a good life with Hugo James now!¡± Jones Davis was pushed off guard and mmed back on the table. Her waist hit the table hard, and she grinned in pain: ¡°What are you doing? What does this matter have to do with me? What¡¯s the use of pushing me? ¡± Jones Davis is also wronged in every way. It is clear that this matter has nothing to do with her, even she didn¡¯t know it before. Why do you do this to her? ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Xia Cheng looked at Hugo James on the bed, and his eyes were hazy. ¡°It was clearly written in the original contract. I hope you don¡¯t have any feelings for me, but you didn¡¯t abide by the agreement yourself.¡± Xia Cheng a wink, trying not to let the tears fall in his eyes. He¡¯s right. He promised that he wouldn¡¯t have feelings for him at the beginning, but does such a thing as feelings mean that control can be controlled? She has long been in love with him in the morning and evening. Thought of here, she tried to contain her emotions and try to make herself look less crazy. ¡°I see. I¡¯m really sorry. I know what to do.¡± Although emotions are explosive and uncontroble, after the return of reason, she still clearly knows what she should do. After all, now that the person he really likes hase back, he is just a false substitute. Xia Cheng turned his head and bent slightly at Jones Davis as an apology. Then she left without looking back. Looking at her lonely figure, Jones Davis couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and sighing. ¡°What a poor man, I really can¡¯t figure out how you came up with such a clumsy trick to deceive the feelings of an ignorant girl.¡± Hugo James heard this, and the veins stood out on his forehead. ¡°What is the feeling of deceiving an ignorant girl? At the beginning, it was clearly stated in the contract that she should not have any feelings for her employer, because she did not control herself, which has nothing to do with me. ¡± What Hugo James hates most is dealing with these imaginary feelings.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Feelings of this kind of thing is that if you don¡¯t like it, you won¡¯t like it? You know very well that she is likely to like you. ¡± Jones Davis muttered a few words in a low voice. ¡°Mr. James is really charming. Any little girl who approaches you will be fascinated by you.¡± These sour words made him extremely useful. However, he will exin it clearly. ¡°it didn¡¯t, I can never guess. She will like me because I have never paid attention to her. ¡± Jones Davis was a little shocked to hear such indifference. ¡°You are really a heartless man in cool thin.¡± I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or bad. Hugo James turned his head and looked at her seriously. ¡°People say I¡¯m heartless, so forget it. It¡¯s very kind of you to say that.¡± Jones Davis spat out his tongue: ¡°This is not a joke.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be poor, didn¡¯t you say you want to go back to work? Hurry back. ¡± Jones Davis is a little strange about his urge to leave by himself. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to rush me back? What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to see me? ¡± Hugo James rolled his eyes for the first time since Jones Davis met him: ¡°I want you to go back to work and don¡¯t think so much.¡± ¡°Well, then you pay attention to rest.¡± Jones Davis turned around step by step and reluctantly left the ward. After Jones Davis left, Hugo James stared at the door and said with a straight face, ¡°Come in.¡± There was no movement at the door for a long time, as if he were imagining everything. Hugo James frowned slightly and was a little impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Suddenly, the handle on the door was gently unscrewed, and Xia Cheng bowed his head and walked in. Now, she haspletely lost the appearance of just pain. Xia Cheng looked at the expression on his face with pleasure, so he asked, ¡°Mr. James, what¡¯s the matter? I yed well, didn¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°The performance was ok, at least she believed it.¡± ¡°Of course, in terms of feelings, I am a professional.¡± Xia Cheng proudly raised his chin. ¡°But I don¡¯t quite understand one thing. Obviously, she already knows that you are looking for someone to y the y. Why did you deliberately let me y the y?¡± Everything could have been happy, and Hugo James had toe out like this to respond to her. Jones Davis will feel very ufortable if he knows that the person Hugo James is looking for has fallen in love with himself in the long-term rtionship, right? Hugo James was very direct and said softly, ¡°To make her jealous.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Cheng some speechless, why is this man so abdomen ck? ¡°May I ask you, Mr. James, what constetion are you?¡± ¡°Scorpio.¡± It really is Scorpio! ¡°Why should she be jealous?¡± Hugo James¡¯s face turned ck: ¡°This is beyond your concern. If there is nothing, you can go and I will call the money into your ount.¡± Xia Cheng added: ¡°Then you remember that you promised me an extra 3 million.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Xia Cheng heard these words, this just beamed away. 3 million, turned into a little rich woman! Who wants to like such a ck-bellied bad man? It¡¯s really unlucky. However, she is quite sympathetic to Jones Davis. With such a man, she can suffer in the future. Chapter 682 Stay away from her Hugo James remembered the news he had found, and his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Jones Davis stayed with that Fu Xingzhi all the time when he was abroad! That¡¯s ¡­ that¡¯s disgusting.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s light enough to make her a little jealous. However, SiTuLing will rashly find her, and he didn¡¯t expect. It seems that he needs to find a way to make an appointment with Situling. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number he had found. After connecting the phone, the voice on the other side is very gentle. ¡°Hello, may I have your name?¡± ¡°Situling, I want to see you.¡± Although Situling has never heard Hugo James¡± voice, he can probably guess 7788 by tone and judgment. ¡°You are not in the hospital now? Why did you think ofing to see me? ¡± Situling just took a shower over there, wiping her wet hair. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her smile. ¡°See?¡± SiTuLing gee, it is a dad, how his personality is so unpleasant. ¡°Meeting is ok, but you need to tell me what to talk about after meeting.¡± Hugo James is toozy to talk to him so much: ¡°I am looking for you to meet, not to date you, and I don¡¯t need a specific arrangement process.¡± SiTuLing stare big eyes: ¡°I¡¯m your brother, how don¡¯t even want to own brother ¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow at 3 pm, the hospital, hang up.¡± Say that finish, Hugo James mercilessly hung up the phone. Situling thought that this person might be boring, but never thought that he was so uninteresting. I cann¡¯t even afford a joke. However, this strong personality is somewhat simr to him. Situling smiled and shook his head helplessly. At three o¡¯clock the next afternoon, Situ Ling appeared in the hospital on time. Not only that, but when he went to visit Hugo James, he also carried a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers in his hand. More importantly, he is well dressed. It doesn¡¯t look like he is visiting a patient, but he looks like he is going to die for the patient. Hugo James sat up early to meet him, and his face was morbidly pale because of his long illness. I cough a few times from time to time. Seeing his miserable appearance, Situling didn¡¯t know why, and suddenly he didn¡¯t have the idea of teasing him. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Situling conveniently sat down in a chair. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about anything else today, but what I want to ask you is, why did you go to Jones Davis?¡± Situling also smiled unexpectedly: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you were quite concerned about that woman, and even this was found out.¡± ¡°Just answer my question.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. When I was abroad, I did go to her behind your back.¡± Situling evoked an evil smile. ¡°Besides, I found your little girlfriend quite interesting, s.¡± Hugo James gave him a cold stare: ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have any thoughts about her, or I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although your little girlfriend is interesting, she doesn¡¯t have any brains, and I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°digress, you haven¡¯t told me, why did you go to find her?¡± Situling crossed her legs and looked indifferent: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going to find her? Can¡¯t I go to her? When I went to find her, you two had already broken up, so there was nothing for me to ruin the rtionship between you two. ¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I want to ask.¡± Hugo James¡¯s breath has gradually cooled down. ¡°Oh, oh, you¡¯re asking me what I want with her, right? Hey, young people, don¡¯t be so angry, it is easy to elerate aging. ¡± Situling nced at him from top to bottom and realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately covered his mouth: ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot, you may not live to be old at all.¡± Although this seems unintentional, it is more hurtful. Situling said that on purpose, just to stimte him. But the man in front of him was expressionless and didn¡¯t seem to feel the slightest emotion for this. ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t say anything when I looked for him. I just told her some reasons for what you did.¡± Hugo James obviously didn¡¯t believe it, and his eyes were full of doubt. ¡°Is there really only so much?¡± Situling stand hand: ¡°Of course, I still hope that the little couple can get married. So I didn¡¯t say anything to him, but told her your difficulties. Obviously, she came back to China with me to find you. ¡± Thinking of what Jones Davis saidst time when he inexplicably came to his home, Hugo James finally understood the reason. It turns out that Situling is behind the scenes. And so on¡­ ¡°Last time Jones Davis came to my house, did youe?¡± SiTuLing stare big eyes, there are some surprises. ¡°Of course, I took her to your house myself. Why, don¡¯t you know?¡± Hugo James¡¯s eyes are obscure. From beginning to end, no one told him that Situling had been to the house. I don¡¯t know. ¡°That aunt really hid it well.¡± When SiTuLing mentioned Yang Su, he couldn¡¯t helpughing at his heart. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t found out what your purpose is yet, I must tell you. Don¡¯t even think about hitting the people around me, or I will never go easy on you. ¡± SiTuLing eyebrow: ¡°don¡¯t you already know my identity? Stuart¡¯s bastard, what can I do? At most, it is topete with you for property, isn¡¯t it? ¡± When he said this, there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. Hugo James feels that this statement is not true, but a casual statement to cover up his true purpose. In a word, he doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The property of Stuart¡¯s family is not your turn toe to Xiang Xiao.¡± Situ Ling didn¡¯t care about his cold words: ¡°It¡¯s not my turn to Xiang Xiao, it depends on whether you have this ability. As far as your illness is concerned, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t need to start work at all, and my family property is at your fingertips.¡± Although Stuart¡¯s speech is ugly, it¡¯s also true. Hugo James has nothing to fight back, so he can only look at him quietly. But through such quiet eyes, SiTuLing somehow felt a sense of crisis. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Stay away from people around me, especially Jones Davis, that¡¯s all.¡± SiTuLing also know that two people this chat is ended in discord, eyesplicated saw his one eye, directly got up and left. Hugo James¡­¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s not as simple as he thought. Chapter 683 Amnesia After thest incident, the wind Siyang even rolled and crawled abroad. The good name is to go back to retirement, but in fact it is to avoid being in trouble again. Even set Cassie to do not disturb mode. This time Hugo James was ill, Cassie didn¡¯t think of it as ast resort, so she wasn¡¯t going to call him. In addition, she was surprised to find that Dong Shang¡¯s medical skills were surprisingly good, and he was smart and learned things quickly. He could do a lot of things just by mentioning a few words. So, she let Dong Shang do her little coolie. Hugo James¡¯s disease, because it runs in the family, is indeed a bit tricky. Cassie failed in all kinds of research, and finally decided to set out abroad to discuss countermeasures with Fengyangyang and study the medicine abroad by the way. Therefore, Cassie intends to take Dong Shang abroad directly. Javen wanted to go with him, but she severely refused. ¡°You have to take care of Wen¡¯s affairs, and you can¡¯t leave at all, so don¡¯t follow me.¡± Javen frowned. ¡°But I think you are in a critical period and need someone to take care of you.¡± ¡°You are not already arranged Dong Shange and take care of me? With him, you can rest assured. ¡± When Dong Shang heard this, he was just about to make sure that he would take good care of his wife, but suddenly he felt a sharp eye. As if with a hint of jealousy and jealousy ¡­ Dong Shang realized what a big pot he was carrying. He swallowed saliva, raised his head and smiled awkwardly twice: ¡°Howe? It¡¯s better to be taken care of by the president, but the president is busy, and I will definitely take care of my wife. ¡± Javen snorted with satisfaction when he saw that he was honest. He is more sensible. ¡°How long will you go this time?¡± ¡°The most conservative estimate is about three months.¡± Three months? Javen¡¯s brow, which had just been stretched, was wrinkled again. Three months is not a long time, but after three months, Cassie¡¯sbor is almost over. Is Cassie going to give birth abroad? Unfortunately, Hugo James¡± condition is getting worse, and Cassie has no other time to think about these things. Three dayster, Cassie took Dong Shang and set foot on a ne to a foreign country. When she left, Javen personally took her to the airport. When they hugged, Javen never thought that this was thest time they saw each other for a long time. Three months passed quickly, and Cassie sent back the medicine for Hugo James as promised, which was sent back by Dong Shang, but unfortunately she didn¡¯te back herself. Javen realized that something was wrong. He called Cassie, only to find that I didn¡¯t know when it had be an empty number. Cassie was almost like into thin air. At the same time, the wind Siyang can¡¯t contact people. Javen looked at the shivering man plopping on his knees, and his eyes were splitting: ¡°Where¡¯s Cassie? Where did she go? !¡± Dong Shang bowed his head, and it took a long time to spit out a word. ¡°She¡¯s gone, but I don¡¯t know who took her.¡± ¡°Impossible, Cassie can¡¯t put herself in such a situation.¡± Dong Shang looked up at this time, with a hint of entanglement and despair in his eyes: ¡°She has amnesia.¡± ¡°amnesia?¡± Hearing this word, he was a little stupidly. ¡°Yes, at that time, we were doing the final inspection experiment in theboratory. Suddenly, theboratory rm sounded and some copsed. Cassie ran a few steps slowly to protect the baby in her belly. When a stone fell, it happened to hit her on the head. When she woke up again, she lost her memory. The doctor said that the stone oppressed the cranial nerves and caused memory loss ¡­ ¡± Dong Shang sighed and continued: ¡°Later, a man suddenly appeared in the hospital, with a group of people, and took Cassie away without saying anything. However, I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t touch me, so I have to bring things back first. ¡± Javen didn¡¯t hold his temper, so he lifted his foot and kicked him directly. ¡°I told you to protect her. How did you protect her?¡± Dong Shang knew that he was ipetent, so he stopped arguing and bowed his head and received the punishment: ¡°President, I know that this is all my problem, so you punish me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of punishing you now?¡± Even if Javen is extremely angry at the moment, there is still some reason. ¡°I¡¯m going abroad now.¡± Dong Shang nodded heavily. Javen never imagined such a result. He flew to Cassie¡¯s ce overnight, only to find that not only Cassie, but also Fengyangyang had disappeared. Don¡¯t ¡­ Really can¡¯t see Cassie? ¡­¡­ Four yearster. Next to the huge French window, there is a huge fish tank. Looking at the huge crystal fish tank in front of me, several koi fish swam leisurely. Cassie narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled lightly: ¡°This fish is really beautiful.¡± ¡°If you like, we¡¯ll catch this fish and cook it.¡± The man looked at her with such a bright smile, and his heart moved slightly. ¡°You this also too not romantic, the somebody else all say, if you like this kind of fish, I will buy a few more for you. You just catch the fish and cook it, and your brain circuit is too strange. ¡± Cassie shook her head and bent slightly, revealing a beautiful figure curve. She didn¡¯t see the mother of a four-year-old child at all. ¡°This is not taking a child. If you take it for a long time, you will be treated as a child subconsciously.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie spat out her tongue: ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t eat koi fish either. Koi fish is used to pray, which is a good sign. How can you eat koi fish? ¡± ¡°I think Jinli is not as lucky as you.¡± ¡°This is really greasy.¡± Cassie will keep her mouth shut every time she talks here, because she knows that this man will say something she doesn¡¯t want to hear if we talk any more. He also saw that Cassie didn¡¯t want to hear these words, so he changed the subject. ¡°What to eat tonight? French food or? ¡± Cassie¡¯s mind is full of the son who makes her feel extremely relieved: ¡°I want to pick up Pear Moon first.¡± ¡°Of course, I got off work early tonight. I¡¯ll take you there and we¡¯ll pick him up together.¡± Although Cassie knows that this man is good to himself, it must be because he has ulterior motives, but watching him take care of himself in every way can¡¯t help but be moved. He is really good to himself and Li Yue. Cassie didn¡¯t think about the man in front of her when she woke up from a nightmarest night holding her hand and eagerly saying that she wanted a father. Just ¡­ Chapter 684 No father bastard ¡°Mr. James, someone outside is looking for you and wants to talk to you about cooperation.¡± ¡°Have you made an appointment?¡± Situling looked at the door and looked at some assistants who were not very good, and realized that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Those people are ¡­ blue and group.¡± Situling¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they still found here. However, it is also very powerful to persist for four years. ¡± He looked at Cassie next to him with a nk face and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me downstairs first, give me ten minutes, and I¡¯ll take you back to pick up the moon.¡± SiTuLing than a gesture of ten minutes. Cassie nodded, knowing that things in hispany were busy, and she didn¡¯t intend to disturb him. ¡°Actually, I can pick him up myself.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Yueyue said that he wanted to see me go to him today, and I must go.¡± Cassie had no choice but to nod her head. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs first.¡± Situling smiled and handed her the car keys: ¡°It¡¯s a little hot today. You should sit in the car first.¡± After Cassie left, the smile on Situling¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what they want to do.¡± Situling came to the waiting room outside and looked at Cater Johns sitting on the sofa. His face was slightly surprised: ¡°How did Mr. Xu think ofing to me?¡± Cater Johns looked at him, looking suspicious.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why did you suddenlye abroad four years ago? And in thest two years, you didn¡¯t want to see me once. ¡± SiTuLing first poured him a cup of tea, and then some helpless. ¡°Mr. Xu, I don¡¯t understand why you have to cling to me. I came abroad only because my industry is here. I am not abroad. Do I still stay in China for development?¡± ¡°Then why are you afraid to see me?¡± Cater Johns always thinks that this man is cheating on himself with some skeletons in his closet, and it is likely to have something to do with Cassie¡¯s disappearance. Situling conveniently sat down and crossed his legs, with a cool face. ¡°How can you say that you don¡¯t want to see you? It¡¯s just that youe to me again and again, and someone in thepany is already telling me to be gay. ¡± Cater Johns turned ck: ¡°I don¡¯t engage in homosexuality!¡± ¡± ¡°Of course I know you don¡¯t make gay men, but many people have many eyes. And there are different opinions, and I can¡¯t stop every rumor. ¡± Situling took a sip of tea and found that his tea-making skills had improved. He narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance now. What do you want here?¡± Cater Johns directly took out a document from his briefcase and pped it on the table: ¡°This time I didn¡¯te to ask about Cassie, I wanted to ask about your cooperation.¡± Situling raised his eyebrows: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to cooperate with me when your president was here before? Now that your president is gone, you want to cooperate with me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your president will be unhappy?¡± When I think of Cassie, Cater Johns¡± eyes shed a trace of gloom. He never gave up looking for her in these four years, but no matter how he searched, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of her. Cassie, it¡¯s like she just evaporated. But he knew that this matter must have something to do with the man in front of him, and there was a voice telling him that it must be his fault. ¡°Never mind, she won¡¯t mind.¡± Cater Johns has a cold face. Cater Johns¡¯s purpose is so obvious that Situ Ling even knows what he is thinking. He just wants to get the n to stay here for a long time through cooperation, and by the way, he can supervise whether he has contact with Cassie or not. Situling will never let his n seed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no ns to cooperate with you for the time being.¡± Situling raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was five minutes longer than the ten minutes just estimated. He frowned andpletely lost his desire to continue chatting with him. ¡°If nothing happens, I¡¯ll go first. I have something urgent to do.¡± Cater Johns wanted to stop him, but when he looked pale, he stopped bothering him. ¡°All right, I¡¯lle to you next time.¡± Situling calmly watched him leave, and after he left, he quickly picked up his coat and went downstairs. The car parked downstairs had already left, when a message came from the mobile phone. Situling opened his mobile phone and saw that it was sent by Cassie. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote, so I¡¯ll pick him up first.¡± There are two lovely smiling faces behind it. Situling felt warm in his heart, but when he thought of what he said to himselfst month, his eyes sank and he decided to take a trip. Cassie didn¡¯t know why at first, but insisted on reporting to Pear Monthly about Chinese kindergarten, where all the students are domestic children. Maybe it¡¯s attachment to the country, and I don¡¯t want him to forget the root, and Cassie can¡¯t exin it clearly. When I woke up, I found that I had lost all my memories, and everything was told by this man Situling around me. He said that he was an excellent person, but his fate was somewhat tragic. An ident took the lives of everyone around him, including the father of the child in his belly. But perhaps it was ack of memory, and she didn¡¯t have the slightest sadness. With some intuition, Cassie always feels that the truth of the matter may not be as the man in front of her said, but the only person she can rely on now is him, and she has no reason to doubt this person. He said that he is a good friend of her husband and will take good care of her, hoping that she will give birth to the child safely. Cassie only thought he was a kind person, so she didn¡¯t have any more precautions against him. And SiTuLing, is also four years like one day for her and pear month. Thinking like this, Cassie suddenly found that she had arrived at the kindergarten gate. When Cassie got out of the car, all eyes around her immediately gathered on her. Cassie¡¯s face value is indeed worth treating like this. There are many foreigners around. They have never seen such a beautiful oriental woman. They all stared straight and were rewarded with a chestnut by their wives. When the teacher at the door saw beautiful and charming Cassieing towards him, she also greeted him with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s Yueyue¡¯s mother. Yueyue is very good today. I¡¯ll take you to pick him up.¡± Yue Yue is extremely obedient. Since his birth, Cassie has found that his son seems to be more calm and patient than other children. Cassie smiled and nodded to the teacher, and followed the teacher to the ssroom as usual. Unfortunately, as soon as she got to the door, she heard the chaotic argumentsing from inside. ¡°Who didn¡¯t you say dad? !¡± ¡°Said is you! Bastard! ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart sank to the bottom in an instant when she heard this. Chapter 685 What鈥檚 going on? She fiercely pushed open the door and went in, and saw her clever and soft son pressing a boy fiercely at this moment, pressing his head on the table. ¡°What do you mean again?¡± Although the boy at the bottom was five big and three thick, he was red at by Pear Moon, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t think of this seemingly fragile pear month. Since there will be such great strength, he can¡¯t move at all. ¡°I told you, forget it if you didn¡¯t hear it!¡± ¡°Say it again, who is the bastard?¡± Pear month is almost shouted out this sentence, eyes cold scary. Although the boys bully the weak and fear the hard on weekdays, they are also panicked in the face of this scene. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡± Hearing the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, Pear Moon felt a little better and her strength in her hands was a little looser. Cassie screamed, ¡°What the hell is going on here? Why did it suddenly fight?¡± Kindergarten teachers are at a loss when they see such a scene, and they are almost frightened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? What¡¯s the contradiction? Come and tell the teacher. ¡± Even if both the teacher and mother came, Pear Moon showed no signs of letting go. Cassie can tell from the behavior of two people and what she just heard that there must be some friction between them. And it is estimated that it is also rted to the life experience of Li Yue. Therefore, Cassie gently persuaded: ¡°Pear Moon, let him go first.¡± Pear Moon¡¯s eyes are red, but she still reluctantly let go. After all, he only has one rtive, so she listens to her very much. ¡°Come and tell mom what¡¯s going on?¡± Cassie knows that he is wronged. Under normal circumstances, if it is not because of his own grievances, it is impossible for Pear Moon to casually start work on people. She believes that. ¡°That¡¯s him. He said I was a bastard without a father.¡± When Pear Moon mentions her father, she can¡¯t help feeling depressed, and even her voice has a vibrato. Cassie heard this tone, and the hint of persuasion that she had in her heart disappeared without a trace. Cassie is not the kind of person who is easy to mess with, and it is certainly impossible to help others bully their son. She turned and stared at the little boy who just said his son was a bastard, and her eyes grew cold: ¡°Is what he just said true? Did you really say that? ¡± The little boy didn¡¯t expect the mother and son to be exactly the same when they became indifferent. They swallowed saliva and were speechless by this momentum. ¡°But he just doesn¡¯t have a father ¡­¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t just call others bastards, can you? Is this word used casually?¡± The little boy was a little disdainful, but he bowed his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°Sorry, I know I was wrong.¡± In fact, he doesn¡¯t really care whether Pear Moon is a bastard, but everyone in the ss likes Pear Moon, even the little girl he likes likes likes him. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good about this pear month except that his face looks better. So he really wants to bully him, and nothing else can provoke his anger. Only this topic can make him react. Li Yue heard an apology. The anger in my heart dissipated a little. ¡°Don¡¯t say that again next time.¡± Li Yue was just about to make peace when the little boy¡¯s mother came to pick him up. His mother is a little fat, standing on 10cm high heels and wearing a big red skirt with some vulgarity. Heavy makeup and strong perfume. The little boy¡¯s mother frowned in disgust when she saw Cassie here. At the same time, a trace of jealousy crossed my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I was a littlete. You dare to bully my son in front of so many people because he has no one to protect him, right?¡± She has long been upset with the woman in front of her, and now she has finally found an outlet. ¡°I tell you, you don¡¯t want to bully my son.¡± The woman pulled the little boy behind her and scolded Pear Moon fiercely: ¡°Howe it¡¯s you again? Why do you always have a problem with my son? ¡± Again? Hearing this word, Cassie turned her head and asked questioningly, ¡°What does this mean?¡± There was a shadow under the eyes of Pear Moon: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time he said that I¡¯m a bastard.¡± The kindergarten teacher beside me was embarrassed to exin: ¡°These two children usually have some small frictions, but they can all solve them ¡­¡± ¡°Small friction? My son is insulted like this, and your kindergarten doesn¡¯t care, does it? ¡± Cassie¡¯s momentum came up at once, andpared with just being pleasant, the breath of her whole body was frighteningly cold at this time. ¡°Pear month mom, this ¡­¡± The kindergarten teacher wanted to make peace, but when she looked at Cassie, she didn¡¯t want it to go like this, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you still want to make trouble? ¡± The woman smiled and shook her fat body: ¡°I tell you, your son is a bastard without a father!¡± ¡± Herughter was not over yet. Suddenly, a loud apuse sounded, and the woman took a step back, burying her face in disbelief, screaming, ¡°How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Just hit me. ¡± Cassie, this p is burning and it hurts badly. Presumably the strength is not small. A woman has never been so wronged, and she can¡¯t ept it for a while, so she can¡¯t help but want to rush up and pull her hair. As a result, Cassie directly lifted her foot and kicked her aside. The woman covered her lower back with pain and her face was twisted. ¡°I tell you, you are finished!¡± ¡°Finished? As you wish. ¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t know why she is so good, but at this moment, she has yed, so other things are fearless. Come on, she¡¯ll hit one. The woman took out her mobile phone from her bag with trembling hands, ready to make a phone call to shake people. As a result, a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Who said he was a bastard?¡± The voice at the door is familiar and pleasant, but it is aplete stranger to Cassie. She turned her head, wondering which strange man was defending herself. As a result, as soon as I turned my head, I met a pair of affectionate eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were very familiar, just like Pear Moon, almost the same. The woman was just about to swear, only to find such a handsome man standing at the door and suddenly became shy. ¡°And you are, sir?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is who did you just say was a bastard?¡± When the woman heard this, she immediately covered her chest and said coyly, ¡°It was this woman who bullied us first!¡± ¡° Chapter 686 Are you really my dad? Cassie could onlyugh when she listened to her importune and reversed ck and white. ¡°Who knows who caused the trouble first?¡± Although the woman couldn¡¯t help but want to scold her, she thought that the man was still looking at herself, so she pretended to be gentle and considerate: ¡°I know you have always hated me, but today, as long as you apologize to me and my son, I will forgive you.¡± Cassie opened her eyes wide: ¡°What, haven¡¯t you woken up yet?¡± You!¡± ¡°You what you?¡± Cassie snorted: ¡°If I want to see you, just apologize to me, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee that I will let you and your son go.¡± ¡°Is there any king¡¯sw?¡± The woman nced at Javen aggrieved. ¡°This gentleman, you help us to judge. This matter is obviously her fault. You see that she is so fierce, and she has to judge and forgive others.¡± Javen nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s really fierce, and it¡¯s unreasonable.¡± Cassie turned around and red at him: ¡°If you are not on my side, mind your own business, or I will scold you.¡± Javen looked at her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, only to feel particrly familiar, but a little more lovely than before. The body reacts faster than the brain, so Javen bent down and couldn¡¯t help kissing her on the mouth.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before.¡± Cassie looked at this man from the interface for less than two minutes now, and suddenly made such an offensive move to herself, and suddenly froze, but soon, she reacted and directly raised her hand and pped him. Bang! The sound was crisp and resounded throughout the ssroom. Javen didn¡¯t react, burying his face in his face: ¡°Did you hit me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You pervert! Who told you to kiss me? ¡± Cassie was a little panicked. She looked down at her son and found that the little guy looked at himself with his head up. ¡°Pear month ¡­ this ¡­¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her son, but I didn¡¯t expect the little guy to be more understanding than himself. He replied with a straight face: ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, I understand, I know you are kissing.¡± After that, I was afraid that Cassie would think too much, so I quickly added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I also know that kissing won¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Cassie instantly crossed several ck lines on her forehead, and she couldn¡¯t help but quietly reach out and give Javen a hard twist on her arm. Let him lead a bad child! Javen was startled by this sudden strength. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I kissed my own wife, is there anything wrong?¡± Wife? Cassie was just about to stand on the moral high ground and condemn him. When she heard this name, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who is your wife?¡± Javen pulled her around and looked at her carefully from top to bottom before asking, ¡°Have you forgotten that you are my wife?¡± Cassie was dragged by a stranger in this way, feeling inexplicable, so she broke away from him impatiently. ¡°I can¡¯t be your wife, of course. I have nothing to do with you. Be less friendly with me. Even if you say that I am your wife, it can¡¯t change the fact that you are a rogue. ¡± Cassie thinks the man in front of her must be making excuses for herself. Love rat! Shameless! The two people interacted intimately here, and the woman around them finally realized the rtionship between them. Unbelievable: ¡°You are her husband, how is it possible?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be her husband?¡± The woman didn¡¯t expect Cassie¡¯s husband to be so young and handsome, and now he is jealous and begins to take sour water. ¡°Where is her husband? She has been here for so long that I haven¡¯t seen any other men around her. You are not the actor she invited. ¡± Javen narrowed his eyes with satisfaction when he heard that there were no men around Cassie. ¡°Just because she doesn¡¯t have the opposite sex around her doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t have a husband. If she doesn¡¯t have a husband, then tell me, where did her childe from?¡± The woman snorted coldly from her nostrils. ¡°I told you that his child is a bastard, and God knows which wild man he was born with.¡± Listening to this woman bite a bastard, the smile on Javen¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to reorganize thenguage. Who do you think he is?¡± The woman realized that the man in front of her was really angry, and she seemed to be on fire. She immediately changed her mouth and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know very well.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect her momentum to be worse than the man in front of her, and now she is a little unhappy. It is because he has a pretty face that the woman in front of him is willing to bow his head. It must be so. Javen raised his eyebrows and nced at Pear Moon, who had been bowing his head behind him, and said to the woman, ¡°Since you said that you didn¡¯t know the truth yourself, you casually framed him as a bastard. Nowe and apologize to him.¡± Although a woman is willing to bow to Javen, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can bow his head and apologize to the little boy. ¡°He is a child, what does he know? Why should I apologize to him? ¡± Cassie said angrily, ¡°Although he is a child, he knows everything now. Do you know how much psychological harm your words have caused my son?¡± The woman looked at her sudden anger and Javen¡¯s looming cold eyes, and mumbled something. The hero did not suffer immediate losses and immediately apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you.¡± Pear month inherited Cassie¡¯s fine character and didn¡¯t hold grudges, so she nodded faintly. ¡°I see, as long as you don¡¯t say such things in the future.¡± After apologizing, the woman saw that the two giant buddhas around her still didn¡¯t speak, thinking that she hadn¡¯t done enough, so she took out some bills from her bag. ¡°This money is thepensation money that my aunt gave you. Take it and buy some delicious food.¡± Pear month with the wave, said he didn¡¯t need it. ¡°I don¡¯t need this money, you take it.¡± The woman had to put the money back in her bag awkwardly. ¡°In that case, if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take the children away first.¡± Pear month didn¡¯t speak, and the two people next to her didn¡¯t speak, so the woman could only run away with her son who was at a loss. After these two people left, the kindergarten teacher realized that she was a little abrupt here and made an excuse to leave. Suddenly, there were only three people left in the room. Cassie and Javen stare at each other. Finally, the little pear month took the lead in breaking the silence and attracted the eyes of both of them to herself. ¡°Are you ¡­ really my dad?¡± Chapter 687 The ominous sign Pear on this subtle expression let two people next to some unprepared. Javen found a chance to look at his clever son carefully, and looked at his white face, all of which were cold and familiar, and it was his son who didn¡¯t run. ¡°Of course I am your father.¡± Thought pear month after know this thing must be ecstatic, I didn¡¯t think he just gave him a faint look, and then revealed a slightly disgusted expression. Dislike? Javen doesn¡¯t quite understand why this little guy has a disgusting expression on his face. ¡°¡­ a little abnormal.¡± Li Yue reached this conclusion simply and rudely. Cassie thought of what had just happened and suddenly understood why Li Yue would say such a thing. Cassie and Javen looked at each other, and their faces were hard to hide. ¡°Pear month, you listen to me exin ¡­¡± Cassie just wanted to say something, but as a result, Li Yue turned her head and looked at her with a kind smile: ¡°Mom, I know you are innocent, and this man is the culprit.¡± Javen reached out his finger and flicked it on his forehead. ¡°What this man? I am your father. ¡± Pear month stepped back warily, but still stood in front of Cassie. ¡°Empty promises, what evidence do you have to prove that you are my father, and since you are my father for so many years, why have you nevere to us?¡± The implication is that a casual sentence just wants me to call you dad, which is simply too cheap for you. Javen didn¡¯t expect his son to be such a smart kid. Cassie nodded. Although there are many simrities between the two people¡¯s looks, it doesn¡¯tpletely prove that they are rted by blood. What¡¯s more, after so many years, who knows if he abandoned them on purpose? Thought of here, just for his goodwill instantly disappeared without a trace. Cassie held her son¡¯s shoulder, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared and changed into indifference. ¡°This gentleman, I really don¡¯t know you yet.¡± Javen looked at her real situation and realized that she really didn¡¯t know herself. Although I don¡¯t know what happened at the beginning, from this performance, Cassie should have amnesia. Javen was thinking when there was a burst of hurried footsteps at the door. Cassie has heard the familiar footsteps countless times, turned around fiercely and showed a smile. ¡°Situling, are you here?¡± Hearing this familiar name, Javen¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Looking back, SiTuLing found it was him, not much panic, but a face of interesting looking at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Smith to be able to catch up here.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯te, I won¡¯t know what you are doing.¡± Javen¡¯s face has never been very good, and Cassie around him can see that the two people are talking tit for tat, and they are estimated to be wrong. ¡°I just stayed there for a while, so I¡¯ll pick you up a littlete.¡± Situlingpletely ignored Javen, went directly to Cassie¡¯s side and picked up her bag naturally. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Javen looked at the three people happy, but he was like the redundant person. My heart was suddenly mixed. However, his self-regtion ability is rtively strong, and he quickly reacted and stood in front of several people. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little inhuman for Mr. James to do so. This is my wife and my son.¡± Situling zing with anger: ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove that you two are husband and wife?¡± Javen smiled confidently: ¡°We both have legal marriage certificates in China.¡± Situling¡¯s right hand spread out: ¡°Then take out your marriage certificate.¡± Hearing this, Javen couldn¡¯tugh at once. He didn¡¯t know about Cassie¡¯s amnesia before he came. How could he have thought of carrying a marriage certificate in advance? Looking at Javen¡¯s face flushed with anger, Situling evoked a winner¡¯s smile. ¡°Since you can¡¯t prove it, don¡¯t bother us.¡± Say that finish, speak directly: ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s go.¡± Cassie looked at the strange man who had nothing to do in front of her, and Situling who lived side by side day and night, and decisively chose thetter. Pear Moon naturally chooses to follow her mother. Javen wanted to grab Cassie¡¯s hand, but considering that she was in a state of amnesia, she was afraid of scaring her. Can only silently watching SiTuLing left with two people. Cassie followed Stuart and went out, hiding a lot of words in her heart. When sitting in the car, Situling looked at Cassie with an absent-minded look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Still thinking about what just happened? ¡± ¡°Yes, when I just woke up before, you told me that my husband and they all died, and you were good friends with him. But what about this man who suddenly appears now? ¡± Judging from the way two people get along, they are definitely not good friends. There is no doubt that Situling lied to her. It¡¯s not that Cassie didn¡¯t think of this, but when he thinks that he has been taking care of himself carefully for so many years, there is nothing bad about himself, so he can¡¯t take it out. Situling¡¯s face was apologetic: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I admit that I lied to you before, but the situation was special. If I tell you the truth, it will definitely affect you and the children in your belly.¡± ¡°At that time, after the doctor checked your body, he said that you can¡¯t let your mood fluctuate too much, otherwise it will affect the children in your stomach, which is likely to lead to miscarriage. The doctor said that with your current physical condition, if you have an abortion, you will never be able to have children again. ¡± Cassie watched him say these words word by word, without cheating, and suddenly realized that his attitude just now seemed a little aggressive. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know this floor.¡± If SiTuLing is to hide these things, it is really understandable. Even oneself can¡¯t just stand on the moral high ground and use him. ¡°What happenedter? Why didn¡¯t you want to tell me the truth after I gave birth? ¡± Situling held the steering wheel and his face was a little tangled: ¡°That¡¯s because the situation was very special at that time, and something happened that you couldn¡¯t ept at all, so I can¡¯t tell you. Instead of telling you to suffer all day, it is better to let you live happily. ¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°What I can¡¯t ept?¡± I don¡¯t know why, Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly began to beat violently. This is an ominous sign. Chapter 688 What do you want to do? SiTuLing shook his head, in this matter, he insisted on his own views. ¡°I think it¡¯s good that you have amnesia like this.¡± In other words, he didn¡¯t want to tell him what happened that year. It was he who found himself at the beginning, which means that only he and his people know about it.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The failure to pry these words out of his mouth means that she will never know those things. Thinking like this, Cassie suddenly felt a little headache. Forget it. Forget it. Don¡¯t think about it. She woke up from this incident and prepared to turn her head to see what Pear Moon was doing, only to find that there was no one in the back seat. ¡°Pear month? ?¡± Where did Li Yue go? Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly pulled up. She just saw pear month sitting in the back seat, how people have no shadow at the moment? See pear disappear SiTuLing month, and his face is not so good. ¡°I guess I just ran out when we were chatting.¡± There was a hint of anxiety in Cassie¡¯s voice: ¡°But the car has been driving for a long time now. Where can he be now?¡± Situling patted her on the shoulder and motioned for her to calm down first. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous first. The car hasn¡¯t been driving for a while. He certainly won¡¯t run too far. It is estimated that it is still near the kindergarten.¡± ¡°If we drive the car back now, we should still find it.¡± Cassie nodded, and Situling immediately turned around and hurried to the kindergarten. ¡­¡­ Javen was in distress situation when he looked at the little man pouting in front of him. I don¡¯t know why, but this little guy sneaked back for no reason. He thought that two people had gone on a date with Situling, and he was sad when this little guy suddenly ran back. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Li Yue gave him a proud look, and then said, ¡°I heard that you are my father?¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you find that you look like me?¡± It¡¯s a bit perfunctory to say it¡¯s like it. It¡¯s just like a mold. Pear month ran a circle around him, looked up and down, and nodded his head satisfactorily. ¡°Yes, you do look a bit like me.¡± Javen listened to his little adult tone and tapped him on the forehead. ¡°What to say? Obviously, you look a bit like me. ¡± Li Yue rubbed his forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, now you are sorry for us. Whether you can be my father or not will have an assessment period.¡± ¡°What do you mean, I did something wrong to you?¡± Hearing this, Javen couldn¡¯t help protesting. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, even I haven¡¯t given up looking for you for four or five years.¡± Pear month gave him a dubious look. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but now your mother can¡¯t remember me, so if you want me as a father, you must listen to me and cooperate with me, so that your mother can remember and we can be together again.¡± Javen has thought everything over in the period just after they left. Now Cassie has amnesia and doesn¡¯t remember him. It¡¯s nobody¡¯s problem. There is no point in dwelling on the past. What needs to be done now is to find a way to restore her memory, so as to awaken her feelings for him. Hearing that she was going to have a father, Pear Moon¡¯s mood suddenly jumped up and even her eyes lit up. ¡°How to cooperate?¡± ¡°First of all, you need to mention me more in front of your mother and put in a good word for me.¡± Pear Moon said contemptuously, ¡°So you¡¯re not painting a pie?¡± Do nothing, want him to help put in a good word, which have such a cheap thing. ¡°Of course not. I won¡¯t miss anything I should do, but when I do, I hope you can put in a good word for me.¡± Pear month to see his sincerity, this just reluctantly nodded his head. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help for the next thing. I can handle it.¡± Well, that¡¯s pretty easy. However, Javen has another question: ¡°I want to know, what is the rtionship between that uncle Stuart and you and your mother?¡± He was worried that after so many years, Situling would do something bad to Cassie and others. However, the little guy in front of him doesn¡¯t seem to think what he thinks. Mention SiTuLing, pear on the face with a hint of love. ¡°This uncle is very kind to us. He has been taking care of his mother and me for so many years. I originally wanted him to be my new father ¡­¡± Javen looked a little ugly. ¡°Is he really good to you?¡± ording to Situling¡¯s character, what good things can be done? Li Yue nodded vigorously, as if afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe me, and began to list one by one: ¡°He prepared a house for my mother, found a good job for my mother, and arranged things for me to go to school. The most important thing is that he has always taken care of my mother and me carefully, and has never wronged us in anything. I thought he was my dear dad.¡± Javen is inevitably hurt by this. My wife and son have been taken good care of by other men for so many years, but I have not done my duty as husband and father. It seems that Javen is not very happy when he looks at him. Pear Moon is also very smart, and he immediately knows what he is unhappy about. ¡°But ¡­ Mom doesn¡¯t seem to like Uncle Stuart very much, and she doesn¡¯t have the slightest intention of marrying him.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. I once hinted to my mother that she should be with Uncle Stuart, but she didn¡¯t seem to mean it.¡± With these words, he felt the atmosphere around him suddenly cool down. Pear month swallowed saliva, looking at Javen, who was just pleasant, suddenly changed his face and wanted to eat him. ¡°What did you say? You actually want another man to be your father? ¡± Javen gnashed his teeth and felt that the child was a little beaten. Pear month forehead oozing some cold sweat: ¡°well, it¡¯s not like this ¡­¡± Just as Li Yue was about to say something to defend herself, the door of the ssroom was suddenly pushed open. Cassie and Situling stood at the door, and what you saw was Pear Moon¡¯s low head, Javen crouched in front of him, with a fierce face. Javen¡¯s face was a little scary when he didn¡¯tugh, but now the cold expression deliberately revealed because of his bad mood is even more daunting. Cassie angrily walked up to Pear Moon, blocked him behind him and questioned Javen. ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Chapter 689 It鈥檚 no use crying over spilt milk. Let鈥檚 eat first Seeing that she was misunderstood, Pear Moon stood up and wanted to exin. Unfortunately, Cassie thought he was threatened. First, she rubbed him gently on his head to express herfort, and then she looked back at Javen who looked at him as if he was the victim. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom will make the decision for you.¡± Pear Moon¡¯s forehead slipped a big drop of sweat: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°If you are threatened, blink.¡± Pear month didn¡¯t endure, blinked. ¡°You see, it is threatened.¡± ¡°Mom, blinking is a normal physiological reaction.¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Anyway, no matter what, her son has been wronged inexplicably, and Cassie must be intolerable. Javen¡¯s eyes met at this time, with a hint of iprehensible emotions. Before Cassie could speak, he felt dejected by himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I came all the way to find you, and that¡¯s what you did to me.¡± Javen knows Cassie is soft and hard, even if she has amnesia at the moment, she is still a kind person at heart. Sure enough, Cassie couldn¡¯t bear to say those ugly words when she heard him talk like this and feel wronged. ¡°Javen, I didn¡¯t mean that ¡­¡± ¡°I understand everything.¡± Javen¡¯s handsome face is full of broken feelings that make people feel extremely distressed. I don¡¯t know why, Cassie actually thinks that such Javen has a little desire to protect. She stepped forward and watched him being caged in a shadow, subconsciously reaching out. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the man with drooping eyes across the street suddenly poked the corners of his mouth, then fiercely looked up and took her into his arms. ¡°You threw yourself at it.¡± Javen fell on her shoulder and put all his strength on her, which made her quite breathless. ¡°Javen, can you give me a break?¡± Cassie tried to push her away in disgust. This guy actually used his kindness to do such a thing to himself!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That¡¯s disgusting! Small pear month behind him saw this ambiguous atmosphere, and her eyes drifted into the distance awkwardly. Why is this so-called father so hungry, always touching his mother? Is this what is written in the ancient poem? If you don¡¯t see Sanqiu for a day? Two people immersed in their own world, who also refused to let go. ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± There is a great disparity in the force between men and women. After trying, Cassie found that she couldn¡¯t beat him at all, so she could only look at him helplessly, with a broken face. ¡°I have no other meaning, I just want to hug you.¡± Javen finally hugged his sweetheart, and now he realized that he had just lost some weight, so he quickly released him, but his hand was still on her waist and he wouldn¡¯t move. At this time, Situling also found him, watching Javen touch Cassie, and Cassie looked forced, and a pinch of anger in her heart burned silently. Javen, what are you doing? SiTuLing voice is very light, but with a hint of oppression. Cassie doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. From this scene, she looks like the woman who was caught cheating in bed, and Javen is her mistress. However, it¡¯s okay to have such a fine-skinned mistress. Cassie is brainstorming here, but two men have started to ignite silent smoke for themselves. ¡°I hug my own wife. What¡¯s the matter? Does Mr. James have a problem?¡± Javen pulled people closer to his arms like a demonstration. Cassie realized that something was wrong and quickly broke free and walked to Pear Moon: ¡°Well, now that the child has been found, let¡¯s go back to our homes and find our mothers, so don¡¯t pester us here.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but she does have an impulse to escape Javen. It should be because his behavior is so strange that people can¡¯t ept it for a while and just want to escape from him. Javen pursed his lips and seemed unwilling to give up like this. Sure enough, the next second, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Otherwise, where are you going to eat, take me with you, and I just didn¡¯t eat.¡± When Stuart heard this, there was a ck line on his forehead: ¡°Javen, you are really thick-skinned.¡± Those words of Situling didn¡¯t have any practical impact on Javen. In his view, those words of Situling are of no use, and it depends on what Cassie says. Cassie didn¡¯t want to have dinner with him. As a result, at this time, Xiao Liyue, who was holding hands, suddenly raised her head and smiled innocently: ¡°Mom, I think there are many people, so let¡¯s take this uncle with us.¡± Sure enough, he is a good son. Javen was moved silently in his heart. Cassie didn¡¯t ept this suggestion when she heard him say this. Instead, she gave him a look: ¡°You told mest month that there were too many people in the kindergarten, and you had intensive phobia. Now you are talking about how busy people are, Li Yue. You don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten, do you?¡± Pear month face suddenly froze. ¡°Mom, you listen to me, it is such a thing, not to say no, but to say no, and ¡­¡± Cassie poked a finger directly on his forehead: ¡°Stop, if you talk nonsense again, I will give you a full-time nursery so that you can sleep with other children at night.¡± Pear on thispletely don¡¯t talk. I can only look at my poor, cheap dad with helpless eyes: you can handle it yourself. The only little guy who is willing to speak for himself has no suitable reason. Javen thought he would be rejected today, but Cassie suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Since you want toe with us, let¡¯s do it together. We just need someone to pay the bill.¡± In fact, Cassie didn¡¯t need the money, but she felt sorry for his miserable appearance and deliberately gave him a step. Javen also knows how to get off the donkey down the slope, and nodded quickly: ¡°That¡¯s natural. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Of course I want to invite you to dinner.¡± However, it¡¯s ok to invite his wife to dinner. This man is unwilling to invite him. But this is the only chance his wife has given him, and of course he can¡¯t let it go. ¡°Well, it¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Cassie was hungry after being here for so long. She looked back at Situling around her with a hint of apology in her eyes. Probably brought this guy, and Cassie was a little unsure. Chapter 690 Wingman assists Fortunately, Situling has a good temper, and he didn¡¯t say anything at the moment, but the smile at the fundus didn¡¯t reach the fundus. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± His tone is still gentle, but Cassie, ording to the experience of getting along with him for so many years, Situling is not sad at the moment, at least not happy. But Javen¡¯s puppy eye attack is really a headache. Now that it all makes sense, several people went out of kindergarten together. Unfortunately, when we got to the parking lot, a group of people got into trouble again. Whose car are you taking? Javen directly opened the car door and grabbed the front: ¡°You can take my car with the children, and I have prepared snacks in my car.¡± When Cassie opened the car door, she saw not only snacks, but also a big bunch of flowers. Or your favorite tycodon grandiflorum. Cassie paused a little, and the man behind her began to introduce. ¡°This is the flower I specially prepared for you.¡± To tell the truth, she naturally likes it. Looking at such a big bunch of white tycodon grandiflorum in front of her, no girl would not like it. Just ¡­ If it¡¯s from this man in front of me, there are still some strange emotions. Situling¡¯s face behind him is going to be ck with anger. He really didn¡¯t expect this man to y such a trick. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? No one will not even prepare flowers for others, will they? ¡± Javen, like a proud peacock, proudly showed it to his defeated men. Cassie looked at Javen¡¯s ostentatious appearance and felt a little helpless. How on earth did she see this man before? Situling snorted: ¡°As long as I make a phone call, I can have whatever I want.¡± ¡°Well-prepared flowers are not the same as a phone call, and their intentions are different. You have no intention at all.¡± Javen opened the co-pilot as he spoke.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You sit in the front and let the little guy sit in the back.¡± Li Yue pouted discontentedly: ¡°No, I want to sit with my mother.¡± Javen originally wanted to let Liyue sit in the back, so as not to dy his intimacy with Cassie. As a result, this little guy actually strongly asked himself to sit with his mother. Sure enough, having a son is a dy. Javen looks a little ugly, but after all, he is now in the stage of raiding Cassie. If he has offended his wingman, I am afraid there will be no good fruit to eat. ¡°Well, you can sit in the back with your mother.¡± Situling raised his eyebrows: ¡°I used to take my car. Why do you take yours now?¡± Situling is obviously unwilling to give in. However, Stuart¡¯s car is in the front, and Javen¡¯s car can¡¯t get out if he doesn¡¯t want to move. When two people meet in the eye, the war is on the verge. Look at these two people, who don¡¯t want to let who look like, Cassie rose a little anger in her heart. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t take either of you cars. I have my own car.¡± Cassie shook the car keys in her hand, and then pulled over the pear moon directly: ¡°Let¡¯s go, with mom.¡± Say that finish, directly pull him to sit in his car, dust. Leaving only two people behind, looked at each other. Four people soon came to the restaurant together. Situling used to bring Cassie and the children with him, and the hostess at the door already knew them. Seeing several peopleing, the hostess subconsciously smiled and said, ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Mr. James, and she ising to dinner with her children.¡± Situling also nodded with a smile and nced at Javen proudly, as if to tell him that he had pulled back the game. Javen did feel a little ufortable, but suddenly his mind shed, and he went straight to the front and smiled and hugged Cassie: ¡°Sorry, you are mistaken. This is my wife, my child and my child.¡± The hostess never thought it would be like this, and her brain was directly stunned. ¡°Ah this ¡­¡± This situation seems to be like easy virtue, and Cassie¡¯s face turned red at once, breaking Javen¡¯s imprisonment. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go in.¡± Javen felt a sense of loss at the sudden disappearance of tenderness in her arms, but she was filled with joy at the thought that she had not denied her words. He immediately stared back at SiTuLing a look. There was no way, so the hostess had to go in with the four of them. Fortunately, the appointment is a box, which avoids a lot of embarrassment. Sitting in the position, a waiter came and handed the menu to Situling, but Javen directly grabbed it in front of him. The waiter was at a loss immediately. ¡°This is the private room reserved by Mr. James ¡­¡± Javen nced at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°This meal is on me. Do you have any questions?¡± The waiter didn¡¯t expect this floor and quickly apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really embarrassed. I didn¡¯t know it was your treat ¡­¡± SiTuLing snorted. Finally, after ordering the meal and serving the food, Javen began to pay attention again and again. ¡°Try it, this is your favorite before.¡± ¡°This is too spicy. Don¡¯t eat it. Didn¡¯t you eat spicy food before?¡± ¡°There will be this. Forget it, don¡¯t eat it, I just tasted it, it¡¯s a little too sweet. ¡± Looking at Javen¡¯s eager expression, Cassie was a little at a loss. ¡°Javen, don¡¯t patronize me, you can eat it yourself.¡± ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± Javen never took his eyes off her, as if he wanted to see everything he hadn¡¯t seen in recent years. Cassie suddenly felt a little sour. Now she has amnesia and has no memory of the past. Seeing that he cherishes himself so much, the two of them should have a good rtionship before. Javen not only didn¡¯t give up, but even looked for it for so long. Thought of here, those who pushed him away couldn¡¯t say anything. Javen vaguely saw the tears shing in her eyes, and her hope was even worse. He wanted to take advantage of the atmosphere to continue to express his feelings, but I didn¡¯t expect Situling around him to cough twice immediately, pulling them back to reality. ¡°You keep talking to her. How does she eat?¡± In a word, Javen couldn¡¯t speak. Pear Moon, who has been immersed in eating and has never paid attention to the situation, finally looked up from the food. He touched his stomach with satisfaction and turned to Situling and said, ¡°Uncle Situ, I¡¯m full, and my mother hasn¡¯t eaten yet. I don¡¯t want her to send me back. I¡¯m not familiar with this uncle. Can you take me back? ¡± Situling obviously didn¡¯t take the child¡¯s careless words to heart, and thought he was really sleepy and wanted to sleep. Looking at the barely touched rice in Cassie¡¯s bowl, he nodded. ¡°Well, then let your mother continue to eat here. I¡¯ll take you back first and then pick up your mother.¡± Situling stood up with pear month¡¯s schoolbag, and pear month followed. While everyone was not paying attention, he blinked at Javen. Chapter 691 Don鈥檛 want to go to kindergarten After the two men left, Cassie was in an awkward position again. Javen looked at the woman in front of him, and there was nowhere to vent his long-hidden emotions. He could only stare at her. ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Although Cassie can¡¯t understand the tender emotions in his eyes, she feels a little ufortable watching him like this. ¡°I have a good life.¡± Cassie smiled awkwardly and subconsciously asked, ¡°What about you?¡± But after asking this, she immediately regretted it. Javen¡¯s eyes were cold and sad: ¡°I¡¯m not doing well at all. I¡¯ve been thinking about you for so many years.¡± ¡°How did you find it this time?¡± This makes Cassie a little curious, but at the same time she is particrly worried about the safety of Pear Moon. It¡¯s creepy to directly find out the kindergarten location of Liyue, no matter what Javen¡¯s purpose is. ¡°In the first few years, I didn¡¯t have exact information, but in recent months, I have a little clue. In the process of looking for you, someone provided some key information, so I followed it. Cater Johns said that you seemed to appear in Situling¡¯spany and asked me toe right away. I just saw your figure downstairs and followed you all the way to the kindergarten. ¡± Cater Johns? It is indeed a familiar name.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cassie gave a sullen sigh, and then asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe to me for so long?¡± ¡°Of course I looked for you.¡± Javen couldn¡¯t help bute forward and hold her wrist: ¡°Do you know how I have been here for so many years? I miss you very much every day, and I can¡¯t wait toe to your side right away, but it is Situling around you who hides your personal information, which leads to why I can¡¯t find you. Cassie, Situling has ulterior motives for you and your children. I hope you can see him clearly. You ¡­ ¡± ¡°Situling is very kind to me and Li Yue.¡± Cassie listened to his nder of Situling in this way, and there was a trace of displeasure between her eyes. Although she does feel that there is something strange about the appearance of Situling, it doesn¡¯t mean that Situling¡¯s kindness to them over the years has beenpletely written off. She will find out the details herself. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Situling has done, I still hope you wille back.¡± Javen slowly let go, watching her defend other men like this, and the pain in her heart spread bit by bit. Cassie saw that his emotions were out of control, and he was helpless. He could only tell the truth: ¡°Javen, I know you may be very excited now, but you must know that I don¡¯t have the slightest memory of you in my mind now, and I can¡¯t empathize with your experience. If there is anything specific, let me remember it slowly, okay?¡± Javen was silent, and finally nodded slowly and heavily: ¡°I was a little too hasty.¡± ¡°Well, if it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cassie picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth, revealing a kind smile. Javen didn¡¯t stick to it all the time this time, but asked, ¡°Shall I take you home?¡± ¡°No, I have my own car.¡± Having said that, Cassie deliberately ignored Javen¡¯s sense of loss, and turned to leave. When she got home, Cassie thought Pear Moon was asleep, so she didn¡¯t turn on the light. Quietly passing by the door of his room, I happened to see Li Yue wearing a jadeurel dog pajamas and holding a brown bear in her arms. ¡°Mom, you finally came back.¡± Pear month came rubbing her eyes, and Cassie quickly reached out and held him in her arms. ¡°Mom, how was your chat with Dad?¡± Hearing this, Cassie instantly understood that Pear Moon¡¯s early departure was just to hold Stuart Mausoleum and give Javen a chance to be alone with her. ¡°He is not your father yet.¡± Pear moon slipped a little disappointed, which is particrly simr to Javen. The more Cassie looks at it, the more she thinks he looks like Javen. She can only rub his furry hair and ask, ¡°Do you really like this father?¡± Pear Moon was wide awake at the moment and nodded vigorously: ¡°I always wanted to have a father. When I saw him today, I always had a familiar feeling in my heart, which waspletely different from Uncle Stuart.¡± ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t like Uncle Stuart. When can I have a father?¡± Pear Moon looks like a grown-up. She hates iron and sighs: ¡°Although I am quite relieved that you are alone, you are more or less wronged when you are outside. Instead of pulling me up alone, it is better to live with my father.¡± ¡°I can see that this uncle likes you very much, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t let me help him ¡­¡± Pear month said these words, hurriedly cover your mouth. It¡¯s over. It slipped out. Cassie¡¯s face, which was just filled with emotion, suddenly drew three ck lines: ¡°What did you say? What did he ask you for help? ¡± Pear Moon smiled twice, turned to escape, but was grabbed by the cor and slipped back directly: ¡°Make it clear, if you don¡¯t make it clear, you won¡¯t have to sleep tonight.¡± Cassie¡¯s face was horribly ck, and Li Yue had no choice but to cry for mercy: ¡°Mom, I have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, so it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡± Seeing that the little guy was still stubborn and unwilling to say it, Cassie directly raised her hand and pped him on the ass: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t like going to kindergarten anyway, I will help you take a good leave.¡± ¡°I want to go to ¡­¡± ¡°Will you say it or not?¡± Pear moon saw that she was going to be beaten, and directly told the agreement of the two people in detail. As he spoke, he prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Javen would be all right. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Listening to how seriously Javen encouraged this four-or five-year-old kid to assist, Cassie actually felt a little funny in her heart. ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Looking at Cassie¡¯s face doesn¡¯t seem so ugly as you think, and Pear Moon breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Did he promise you anything?¡± Benefits ¡­ Pear month carefully thought about it, wrinkled her small nose and shook her head again and again: ¡°It seems not.¡± Cassie looked at her son who was clever at ordinary times, but now he was forced by Javen¡¯s arrogance to look silly and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s really stupid. Remember to ask him something next time, otherwise thanks to it.¡± Pear month immediately understood, and the chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: ¡°I see, this uncle is not a good thing, or forget it, I don¡¯t want him to be my father.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Mom, what do you think of Uncle Stuart?¡± Chapter 692 Fingers interlocked ¡°Uncle Stuart?¡± Seeing that Li Yue still has to make some analysis, Cassie patted his forehead directly: ¡°All right, go to sleep.¡± Pear month had to shut her mouth cleverly. Before she left, she blinked and asked, ¡°Then can I not go to kindergarten tomorrow?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me go?¡± Cassie raised her hand withoutughing. Pear month said, immediately shrink the head back to the room. After urging Pear Moon to go back to sleep, Cassie nced at her mobile phone, on which was a message from Situling. ¡°Where are you? I came to the restaurant.¡± Cassie suddenly went nk. She just seemed to forget to inform Situling that she hade back. Cassie didn¡¯t know what to answer for a while, but she didn¡¯t respond when she saw you there. She thought something was wrong and made a phone call directly. Cassie hesitated, but she got through. ¡°Where are you? ¡± SiTuLing voice is a mess over there, should be still in the restaurant didn¡¯t leave. ¡°Sorry, I havee back, I forgot to tell you.¡± Cassie answered with some apologies. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you are all right. In that case, I¡¯ll go home first. You go to bed early, good night. ¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Situling is reassured and hangs up the phone. Listen to Stuart¡¯s worry about himself, Cassie can¡¯t connect him with that kind of thoughtful person. How can a person who has been consistent for four years be like that? ¡­¡­ Cassie thought that she might not have a chance to see Javen for the time being, but she didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so attentive and wait at the door early the next morning. Not only that, he hasn¡¯t knocked at the door yet. Cassie is going to send Li Yue to kindergarten. Just when she opened the door, she saw a familiar figure sitting on the stairs at the door, which almost scared her away. Javen, what are you doing here? Javen saw that someone finally came out, rubbed his leg and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to work.¡± ¡°How do you know where my home is? You followed me? ¡± Cassie can¡¯t help but be a little wary. Javen was a little tired at the eyebrow eye. When he heard this, he immediately denied: ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you, but I have a way to find out the news.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What¡¯s the difference? When Pear Moon saw Javen behind her, she thought that she had truthfully confessed the secret agreement between the two peoplest night, and she told the whole story in such a short time. For a while, she even dared not look him in the eye. Very guilty. Cassie evoked an embarrassed and polite smile: ¡°I don¡¯t think I need you to take me to work, do I?¡± ¡°Yes, you do.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Yes, you do.¡± Cassie raised her hand and nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s 7: 30 now. If it¡¯ster, I¡¯ll bete with Pear Moon. Are you sure you want to continue bothering us here?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard the word ¡°disturb¡±: ¡°All right.¡± Say that finish, he directly sideways, give up the distance for two people. Cassie nodded and thanked him. When she got on the bus, she found that the car could not start. Pear Moon poked her head in the back and asked, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you go? We¡¯ll bete soon.¡± She tried a few more times, but the car still didn¡¯t move, as if it were in ce. Cassie took a deep breath, but in desperation, she looked at Javen who had not gone far in the distance, quickly caught up with him and asked, ¡°Well, could you please send us?¡± Javen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He raised a smile and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± So, two people can only be forced to sit in Javen¡¯s car. Javen drives steadily and devotedly, and seldom chats with her. Cassie looked out of the window and listened to the whistling wind, with mixed feelings in her heart. I don¡¯t know why, she always feels that themunication between two people seems to be getting closer and closer, and things seem to be gradually out of her control. This strange and familiar feeling makes people easily impetuous.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Javen clicked a few times on the screen, and a familiar melody suddenly sounded in the car. Although Cassie has lost her memory, her hobby has not changed. She immediately recognized that this is her favorite song. ¡°You like his songs too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just that one person likes his songs very much, so my USB sh drive is full of her favorite songs.¡± Cassie knew that he was deliberately poking himself in the dark, so he shut up and stopped asking questions. Javen first sent Pear Moon to the kindergarten. The new teacher at the door didn¡¯t know Pear Moon, and smiled like a spring breeze: ¡°The baby is sent by dad today.¡± Hearing this, Li Yue¡¯s drooping head suddenly lifted up and nodded proudly: ¡°Yes, my father is free today and came to see me off.¡± The children around have never seen such a handsome father, and they all let out a cry. Several ssmates who are familiar with Li Yue leaned forward and eagerly asked, ¡°Is that really your father? He looks so handsome and looks very temperament! ¡± Kindergarten children are simple-minded. Even if they followed yesterday to ridicule Pear Moon for not having a father, they have changed their faces today. ¡°Of course, my father is the best person.¡± ¡°I remember that Li Yue¡¯s mother is also very beautiful, and Li Yue is so happy.¡± These words fell into the ears of Javen and Cassie, who watched him walk in the door not far behind, and watched their son¡¯s tail sticking up to the sky. Cassie turned reddish and tried to exin something, but found that she couldn¡¯t exin it at all. ¡°Li Yue has entered the school. Let¡¯s go.¡± It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. Changing the subject and running away are the best choices. Javen naturally saw her embarrassment, so she hooked her fingers with evil interest and locked her fingers. Feeling the temperature in the palm of her hand, Cassie was so scared that she had to throw it away subconsciously. Javen buckled it tighter to avoid being easily freed: ¡°Don¡¯t move, there are people watching around now, and it is normal for couples to hold hands.¡± Do you want others to think that we are a couple pretending? ¡± Hearing this, Cassie finally gave in and let him pull forward, thinking of Pear Moon being suspected. When she came to the car, Cassie immediately shook off his hand like a hot yam, opened the door and sat up. Javen keenly felt that she was shy, not bored, and slightly reminded her lips. When she got on the bus, Javen asked herpany address, and Cassie blurted out directly: ¡°Jiangling Group.¡± Hearing this, Javen¡¯s pupils darkened a little: ¡°You mean, you work in Situling¡¯spany?¡± Cassie looked at him like this. I don¡¯t know why, but I still have some mess in my heart. Chapter 693 On the eve of the fireworks feast ¡°Yes, after I woke up, I always wanted to repay the kindness of Situling, so I promised to enter hispany and take the position of manager.¡± After hearing this, Javen suddenly lost in thought. Before Cassie lost her memory, Situling had a clear purpose, that is, to bring Cassie in. Now Cassie has amnesia, which is really a golden opportunity for him. Everything is figured out. Cassie looked at theplicated emotional changes on his face and was a little worried: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Javen finally decided to hide it first and then collect enough evidence to prove it to herter. When he arrived at thepany, Javen rarely asked to follow, but left alone. Cassie looked at his back and unexpectedly felt a little sharp. Cassie didn¡¯t expect that Situling was waiting for her at the gate of thepany. As soon as she went in to brush the card, she saw Situling¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± It¡¯s still a familiar greeting. In normal times, Cassie should be able to exchange a fewmonces at the moment, but now, considering what Javen said and her own doubts, Cassie can¡¯t pick up the words. Situling keenly sensed that Cassie was wrong, and the light in the fundus dimmed. ¡°Do you hate me now?¡± When SiTuLing asked this, her voice was full of a sense of loss. Cassie, of course, is not an annoying emotion, but is utterly confused and doesn¡¯t know how to relieve it. ¡°No, you think too much.¡± Situling looked at her face, and her eyes showed a trace of emotion: ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to leave after work tonight. I have arranged for a good person to pick up the moon. Today is the Fireworks Festival, and fireworks will be set off not far from the suburbs. I will take you to see the fireworks feast.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Listen to his wless arrangement, Cassie can¡¯t refuse, so she can only nod. ¡°I have a meeting here, so I have to get busy first.¡± Situling smiled at her and turned to leave. Cassie absently returned to her office, just turned on theputer, and Javen¡¯s words appeared in her mind yesterday. ¡°SiTuLing around you, hiding your personal information, which led to how I can¡¯t find you. Cassie, Situling has ulterior motives for you and your children. I hope you can see him clearly ¡­ ¡± Is there really an ulterior motive? Then what is his ulterior motive? Cassie has always had ess to the internal information of Jiangling Company, and when Situling brought her into thepany, she never concealed it from her. She had never opened it before, and now she had some different thoughts. She opened a folder and encrypted the file, but no one else could open it except the person who set the password. But I don¡¯t know why, Cassie seems to have a strange familiarity with these things, and some strange code words begin to emerge in her mind. Her fingers subconsciously knocked out, but for a moment, the password of the file was sessfully deciphered by her! This is so ¡­ Cassie opened the file with trepidation. Everything in front was normal, and a folder with a strange name appeared at the back. The file name is LY. Cassie was suddenly surprised. Isn¡¯t this her initials? The most important thing is that the file was created five years ago. Some horrible thoughts gradually merged with what Javen said, and Cassie couldn¡¯t bear her mood any longer and opened the file. And the content presented in it is enough to make her shocked and speechless. After reading the file, Cassie quickly quit the system, and now she doesn¡¯t know what to describe her mood. In the afternoon, after work, she came to the coffee shop downstairs of thepany with aplicated mood. At the moment, she was having a meal, and there were not many people. When Cassie passed, Situling had arrived. He was sitting in the corner where two people used to make an appointment, drinking coffee slowly. Situling always looks leisurely. When shees over, she stands up with a smile, and even a gentleman pulls a chair for her. Cassie sat down opposite him, with her favorite blue mountain on the table in front of her, and a few cubes of sugar carefully ced on the te next to her. ¡°Not to say that want to go to the fireworks feast? When shall we start? ¡± When two people were alone, the atmosphere suddenly made Cassie feel a little overwhelmed. Coupled with what she learned in the afternoon, Cassie didn¡¯t have the heart to chat with him at the moment, just wanted to finish tonight¡¯s activities quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go to dinner first and then goter.¡± Cassie nodded, and the two of them went to a nearby restaurant to have a simple meal, and then drove to the seaside fireworks feast. This city is near the sea. Before, when she had nothing to do, Cassie woulde by herself for a while. She especially likes the deep blue state of the sea, which covers up the unknown number of rough waves under calm. Perhaps a fireworks feast will be held today, and the number of people at the seaside is more than twice as high as usual. Cassie took off her shoes and stepped on the soft beach, feelingfortable and free. Situling followed her, watching her have a good time with a deep foot and a shallow foot, slightly evoking the lip angle. ¡°Cassie, the fireworks feast will be held in half an hour. I have something to do now. Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Cassie is more rxed at the seaside at the moment, and it is a good thing for her to get rid of getting along with Situling temporarily, so she nodded and continued her little fun. After Situling left, she wandered far away from the water. Some people were piling sand and others were picking up shells at the seaside. Cassie identally stepped on a hard thing and frowned with pain. She bent down to pick up this hard thing and found that it was a milky white stone shining with broken light. It¡¯s pretty. Cassie couldn¡¯t produce a little fidgety mood for a while, but put it in her hand and yed with it interestingly. In an instant, all the lights at the seaside suddenly went out, and Cassie was scared to let go, and the stone suddenly fell to the ground. A beautiful music sounded, followed by a familiar voice: ¡°Wee to today¡¯s fireworks feast, I hope you have a good time.¡± Maybe the quality of the microphone is not very good. Cassie only feels familiar with the sound. After careful thinking, she realizes that this is not the voice of Situling. It turns out that this fireworks feast was held by Situ Ling. Cassie didn¡¯t think much, only thought it was to promote Jiangling, so she made it specially. But what happened next made her speechless with shock. Chapter 694 Accidents Fireworks took orders and flew into the sky in session. However, after the fireworks in the sky exploded, it turned out to be the word ¡°Cassie¡±. Cassie didn¡¯t understand the situation, and then BGM suddenly became very romantic. Situling came out in a suit, still holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. Looking at Situling slowlying towards herself, Cassie subconsciously stepped back: ¡°Situling, what are you doing?¡± Situling only smiled and said nothing. When the music in his ear stopped abruptly, Cassie watched him kneel on one knee, and her voice was clear and beautiful: ¡°Cassie, will you marry me?¡± I have been waiting for four years, and I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. ¡± Cassie admits that she knows that Situling may have different thoughts about herself, but she has always maintained a good sense of distance and never thought about anything with him. Just, look at the situation in front of me. Is it necessary for Situling to propose in public to force her to submit? Cassie frowned: ¡°Situling, there are so many people now. Let¡¯s talk about it when we go back.¡± She wanted to leave a face for Situling, and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him by refusing him in public, nor did she want to promise him so casually. She had no feelings for Stuart from the beginning. If she could be together, she would have been together long ago, instead of forcing her to propose marriage now. But people around you don¡¯t seem to think so. Looking at her standing still, just like a sculpture, they thought she was happy and silly. She even went forward and pulled her clothes with courage: ¡°Little girl, just say yes. I think this young man is handsome, good-natured, rich and so romantic. If you pass this vige, there will be no such store. Cassie gave a reluctant smile: ¡°Aunt, please don¡¯t persuade me, we really are not the kind of rtionship you think.¡± There are a few little girls behind them, perhaps envious of her big ostentation and extravagance, whispering in the back: ¡°Hum, I don¡¯t know what she is pretending to be. I don¡¯t want such a good man. What are you ying hard to get here?¡± ¡°That is, such a good man, who is not moved when he sees it!¡± ¡°Hey, take a closer look at the man in front of you. He looks so familiar. He seems to be the president of Jiangling Group!¡± ¡°Jiangling Group doesn¡¯t like it. This guy is too outrageous.¡± ¡°I seem to have a little memory of this girl. She has been working with Situling and has a child. I remember ¡­ Ah, Mr. James didn¡¯t care about her second marriage and taking care of her children. She actually hesitated here. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Cassie listened to thesements and secretly rolled her eyes. But on the surface, she still squeezed out a reluctant smile: ¡°Situling, don¡¯t do this ¡­¡± Situling seldom forces her to do anything on weekdays, but now, he is clinging to his knees and looking at her with expectation. This gives Cassie an invisible pressure. ¡°Now that you have prepared a fireworks feast, of course I won¡¯t give up at will, Cassie. I really like you for many years. If you can, I hope you can marry me. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat him as my own son in Pear Month ¡­¡± Situling¡¯s words were sincere. If she were any other little girl, she would have been moved by now. But Cassie doesn¡¯t think that Situling really wants to marry himself, especially after reading those things. The more sincere he is, the more frightened Cassie is. ¡°marry him, marry him!¡± More and more people are heckling, and their voices are getting louder. It has almostpletely drowned Cassie¡¯s voice. Just when Cassie was at a loss, there was a loud explosion not far away, which seemed to be a fireworks explosion, and the fire suddenly rushed into the sky! ¡°exploded! Everybody run! ¡± ¡°Help!¡± The crowd that had just gathered together dispersed in an instant, and the scene suddenly became extremely chaotic. Originally, Cassie and Situling were surrounded in the middle. At this moment, the crowd fled, squeezing the two people to the east and west, and the flowers held by Situling were knocked to the ground and crushed to pieces. Cassie immediately recovered, ran a few steps along the trend of the crowd, and suddenly her right hand was caught by a person. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡± Cassie wanted to get rid of this hand, and when she heard a slightly familiar voice, she turned her head and saw it was Javen! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Javen didn¡¯t answer her question, but tried to drag her away from the crowd. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about, the range of the pile of fireworks explosion is not big, will not spread to here. Moreover, there will be no casualties. ¡± Hearing this, Cassie was a little relieved. After all, this fireworks feast is for herself. If she hurts others in this way, her conscience will not be at ease. But soon, Cassie immediately reacted and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Did you make this explosion?¡± Things just happened soon, and I¡¯m afraid the only people who can know these things so clearly are the parties. Javen didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but slightly hooked his lips: ¡°Yes, I did it.¡± The two men quickly ran to a clearing, and as soon as they stopped, Cassie directly shook his hand. ¡°Javen, are you crazy? What if you are in danger? ¡± Javen naturally won¡¯t harm people¡¯s minds, but after all, he made the explosion himself. What if it affects himself? Seeing Cassie¡¯s face full of anger, Javen was not embarrassed or reluctant, but burst into a bigger smile than before: ¡°Cassie, are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Of course worry, this thing is so dangerous ¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cassie¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished yet, and the whole person is rubbed into a hug. ¡°You finally care about me.¡± His voice sounded a little aggrieved. ¡°I ¡­¡± Cassie looked at him like a puppy that had found its owner again, and for a while, she didn¡¯t know what to say. I can only pat him on the back to showfort. ¡°Well, are you all right?¡± Cassie looked up at his face, and saw that he was smiling all over his face,pletely ignoring the grievances in his voice, and his face suddenly turned ck. ¡°Take advantage of me, right?¡± When she finished, she pushed him away directly. Javen can¡¯t pretend any more at the moment, so he can only cough a little and change the subject: ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Cassie put her hands around her chest, obviously her face was not very good: ¡°Thanks to you, it¡¯s nothing. However, why do you want to do this? ¡± Javen stared at her face and said seriously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you.¡± Chapter 695 A good play For her? Cassie listened to this ridiculous words and paused: ¡°Why did you do this for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Situ Ling who proposed to you through today¡¯s fireworks feast. He clearly knows that you are my nominal wife and still have to do this. I just don¡¯t want to see him better.¡± When Javen said this, he was unbearably calm. ¡°You said I was your wife, but, Javen, you know, I ¡­¡± Cassie looked at him sincerely and always felt a little sorry for him. After all, for her, Javen is just a stranger who suddenly broke into her life and only knows his name. Besides, she has no feelings for him. Javen looked at the guilty look on her face, stepped forward and gently held her hand: ¡°I know you have amnesia, so I never want to force you on this matter of feelings, but I still hope you can know my feelings for you, Cassie. I have been waiting for you for five years, and I have never given up on our feelings, so I hope you will not give up easily, okay?¡± Now Cassie has no reason to resist this rtionship. She nodded cautiously and slowly, and the fog in her eyes cleared away. She was tentative and firm: ¡°I am willing to try, whether for your deep affection or for ¡­ I am willing to try to think of you.¡± Watching him grow red in the ears, the disordered memory fragments shed in my mind, and she subconsciously stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his face in the endless night after the fireworks cleared. Javen took her into his arms with a backhand, and his voice was dumb: ¡°You took the initiative this time.¡± Obviously, she has a child, but Cassie is still like a girl who has not been involved in personnel, and she blushes instantly. ¡°Javen¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a good show.¡± The untimely voice split the atmosphere of the scene, and the two were like being poured with a bucket of cold water and separated instantly. ¡°Situ Ling?¡± Situling wore a formal suit today, but after the crowd chaos just now, his suit also looked a little wrinkled at the moment. His face looked gloomy, even if the corners of his mouth were smiling, it was also a mess for people to see. ¡°Cassie, when have you known him so well that two people can even hug each other?¡± Situling frowned and his tone slowed down a little: ¡°Cassie,e to my side.¡± I don¡¯t know why, the calmer his tone is, the more Cassie feels that this person seems to be hiding a big wave. ¡°Situling, I still want to tell you that I can¡¯t marry you, so I hope you won¡¯t have that idea again.¡± Cassie gave him a smile, trying to make the atmosphere less tense. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Situling rubbed the string of beads on her wrist, and her mouth was slightly raised. Cassie noticed his little gesture, and her heart froze. After getting along for more than four years, she saw at a nce that this action of Situling revealed a message. He is angry. ¡°Because she is mywfully wedded wife.¡± Javen looked into Situling¡¯s eyes and wouldn¡¯t let him. But no one expected that when Situ Ling heard this, she smiled contemptuously: ¡°Marry awful wife who went home? Javen, don¡¯t forget, now everyone in China doesn¡¯t know that your wife has been missing for more than four years, and it takes four years to determine the death of a missing person. Cassie is already a dead person in China. I heard that you also took over Nanyu. Gee, do you know how it was passed on to you? It is said that President Smith¡¯s attempted to kill his wife¡¯s property ¡­ ¡­¡­Javen, has the domestic gossip been dealt with? ¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Javen¡¯s voice suddenly became gloomy and frightening. Cassie didn¡¯t expect this to happen. She nced at Javen, and her eyes containedplicated emotions. Javen turned his head and just bumped into Cassie¡¯s eyes: ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t believe him. Lan and I are just running the business on our behalf. I don¡¯t want the industry you worked so hard to create to be carved up.¡± ¡°How fair it is, as if it were true.¡± Situling frowned in disgust, and then gently reached out his hand to Cassie: ¡°Cassie, I have been with you for so many years, and I have never had any other bad thoughts about you. You should understand my mind if I take care of you and Yueyue so carefully?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie pursed her lips and said nothing. For a long time, Cassie raised her head solemnly and replied meaningfully, ¡°You are right. I shouldn¡¯t doubt you casually, but trust a man who has just arrived at my side for a few days.¡± Situling was not so satisfied as expected. At first, he was surprised, and then his face revealed a kind of sneer: ¡°Javen, did you see it?¡± Even Cassie doesn¡¯t believe you in what you did. ¡± ¡°Cassie!¡± Javen shouted behind him, and Cassie¡¯s icy face greeted him back: ¡°Javen, since you have got what you want, don¡¯t bother our life again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you really believe what he said? Cassie, that¡¯s not what you promised me just now ¡­ ¡± Javen¡¯s chest ached and his eyes were splitting when he was told to leave. ¡°Cassie! Do you know how much I like you? If I really covet your things, why should I look for you? I¡¯vee all the way to find you countless times, and now I¡¯m finally going to find you, but you don¡¯t want me, do you? ¡± Hearing this, Cassie felt a little moved, but she still endured it. ¡°Javen, you go.¡± ¡°Cassie!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t call my name.¡± Javen was too shocked to speak when he heard this angry shout. After a long time, I stumbled a few steps and gave a sad smile: ¡°OK, in that case, I won¡¯t bother you. Blue and I will transfer to your name after a while, so you can live a good life.¡± Situling sneered, ¡°What hypocrisy.¡± Javen ignored his taunts and turned away. Cassie looked at his back and her heart ached. ¡°Cassie, this man is the best at acting. Don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡± Situling earnestly advised, but unexpectedly, Cassie showed a smile as if nothing happened: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, and if nothing happens, let¡¯s go home. I miss pear moon.¡± Situling¡¯s eyes shed dark, but he still smiled gently: ¡°I asked someone to take him to y in Yueyue. I¡¯ll bring it back to himter. I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± Cassie breathed a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile: ¡°OK.¡± Chapter 696 Restore memory Situling sent Cassie home, and also sent Yueyue back as promised. Looking at Pear Moon standing in front of her with an excited face, Cassie hugged him with relief: ¡°Pear Moon, where did your uncle take you today?¡± When ites to today¡¯s fun, Li Yue is full of treasures and gushes: ¡°Today, Uncle Stuart had me take me to many interesting ces, went to the zoo, and ate KFC¡­¡­ that my mother didn¡¯t allow me to eat ¡­ In fact, I think it¡¯s not impossible to let Uncle Stuart be my father.¡± Cassie directly gave him a headache: ¡°What nonsense, he can¡¯t be your father.¡± I noticed that Cassie¡¯s face seemed to be wrong and her eyes were faintly red. Pear Moon was in a hurry and even rolled up her sleeves: ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did your uncle bully you?¡± If he bullies you, just tell me and I will never spare him! ¡± This posturing, where there is just the appearance of being close to Situling. ¡°Mom is fine, but remember, your father will always be Javen, you know?¡± Although Pear Moon was surprised, she listened to her mother and nodded heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, whatever you say is what you say. I will listen to you!¡± Seeing that her son is so clever, Cassie breathed a long sigh of relief: ¡°Li Yue, I told you something. Do you remember that my mother wille to pick you up in recent days? Don¡¯t go with anyone until my motheres, okay?¡± Pear month seems to understand, or talkative and asked: ¡°mom, do you have any problems with uncle Stuart?¡± Why do you feel that you don¡¯t like him very much and don¡¯t want me to meet him? ¡± Her son¡¯s head is too sensitive, and Cassie has no choice but to hide something. Cassie rubbed his little brain and pretended to be angry. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just that mom feels that she has spent too little time with you recently, so she wants to stay with you for a while. What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t mom good with you?¡± ¡°Of course not, I want to y with my mother.¡± When Pear Moon saw this, she quickly expressed her loyalty. She lifted her little head and rubbed it in Cassie¡¯s arms: ¡°Mom, when are you going to be with Dad?¡± Just now, mom said that Javen is her father. Does that mean that mom has admitted that Javen is her father? Pear month heart a little caper. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about thister, Pear Moon. Is it time to go to bed at this point?¡± Pear month nodded hard: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to wash and sleep first, good night, mom!¡± ¡± ¡°Good night, baby.¡± Send pear month into the room, Cassie this just unloaded a tired, sitting on the sofa in a daze. Everything that happened today is still fresh in my mind, and Javen¡¯s words smashed into her heart. It seems that she really hurt Javen. Just as she was thinking, the door was suddenly knocked. Although the voice was clear, she could still hear that the strength was restrained. Who can it be sote? Cassie stood up in disbelief. To be cautious, she took a look through the cat¡¯s eye first, and a huge face was spread out in front of her. Cassie was scared and took a step back. Maybe she couldn¡¯t wait for a response, and the knock on the door rang again. Cassie realized that it was Javen, and quickly opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, his body fell down uncontrobly. Cassie was almost upset by this sudden and huge force. Fortunately, there was a porch behind her, and she barely helped him. Only then did she straighten him with an angry face: ¡°Javen, what¡¯s the matter with you? What did you drink at night?¡± The smell of wine was so strong that Cassie wrinkled her nose and stared at his face: ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I ¡­ miss you.¡± Unlike Javen on weekdays, he is so drunk that he seems to be able to drip blood at this moment. His body is soft and has no strength, leaning on her, just like a kitten depends on its owner, and it is still awkward. I always feel that this move is slightly familiar. ¡°Get up first. You are too heavy. I¡¯m going to be overwhelmed.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cassie pushed him in disgust, but she didn¡¯t really hate him. It was just that she always hated people who drank too much. Javen was totally jumping around in her minefield. ¡°Cassie, you have to believe what I said. That Situling is not a good man. He just wants to provoke the rtionship between the two of us and get you, but he doesn¡¯t really like you. He wants to use you. Only I really like you ¡­¡± Almost coquetry tone, but provocative Cassie has some inexplicable heartbeat. She couldn¡¯t help poking her finger in his face, watching him frown because of this little move, and his heart sank in again. ¡°I know, Javen, I know everything.¡± Javen suddenly looked up when he heard this, and his face was unbelievable: ¡°Really? Do you really know? ¡± ¡°Of course, I just lost my memory. I¡¯m not stupid. How could I not tell the difference?¡± Cassie gave him a white look and realized that he couldn¡¯t see, so she had to pat his face. When the pain came, Javen suddenly bowed his head and his voice dropped a lot: ¡°But a few hours ago, you didn¡¯t say that. You said you believed in Situling ¡­¡± ¡°At that time, pear month was in his hand, and if I turned against him, what should I do if pear month had an ident? I think you¡¯re smart, too. Why can¡¯t you figure this out? ¡± ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t forget me easily. You still believe me ¡­¡± Javen giggled a few times, jumped on her and rubbed her face: ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t youe back with me, and Pear Moon, we¡¯ll take him with us.¡± Cassie gave him a look: ¡°Look at your performance.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be good to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain. Maybe there will be a little fox at home after I go back.¡± For four or five years, it has been said that men are as fierce as tigers in their thirties. Javen is so old and soft-blooded, how can he hold it? When Cassie said this, there was obviously a hint of jealousy in her tone. After listening, Javen reached out and lifted her face directly, with a sh of surprise on her face. ¡°Have you regained your memory?¡± Javen said this and stared at Cassie¡¯s face seriously. The hot eyes almost burned a hole in her face. ¡°You ¡­¡± Cassie thought she had a good disguise, but she didn¡¯t expect him to see it so easily, and she felt a little frustrated. ¡°How can you tell?¡± She wanted to meet him in Doby again, but this n will fall through. As she admitted her concealment, Javen¡¯s eyes gradually recovered, and she was no longer so blurred: ¡°Because ¡­ I was faking it, too.¡± Chapter 697 Keep your voice down ¡°Javen Smith!¡± Cassie subconsciously raised her voice, but was suddenly blocked. Javen Smith kissed softly and swallowed all her words. Familiar with the soft touch made Cassie tremble. She slowly closed her eyes and began to deepen the kiss. I don¡¯t know how long it took. When Cassie opened her eyes, the man in front of her was looking at herself with interest, and her voice was hoarse: ¡°Keep your voice down, Jamie should be sleeping at this point.¡± Cassie suddenly blushed and punched him hard in the chest. ¡°Well, since you didn¡¯t drink too much, then leave my house quickly!¡± ¡°Just kick me out?¡± Javen Smith deceives himself, and the ambiguous tone suddenly explodes in her ear. ¡°Javen Smith, will you pay attention to the children?¡± Cassie subconsciously looked back, fearing that the noise outside would wake Jamie up and let him see something he shouldn¡¯t have seen. ¡°Children are not all asleep at the moment? It¡¯s okay. ¡± Javen Smith chuckled and directly picked her up, scaring Cassie into his neck. ¡°Where is the bedroom?¡± Cassie bit her lower lip. ¡°The bedroom is too close to Jamie¡¯s room. Let¡¯s go to the guest bedroom.¡± Javen Smith nced at the position of the guest bedroom, hooked up his lips, and walked straight over with her in his arms. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Jamie watched a huge man appear out of thin air at home and rubbed his eyes in disbelief: ¡°Mom, how did this Uncle Smithe to our house?¡± Javen Smith and Cassie looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation. ¡°I see. You must have brought Uncle Smith to our house because you knew about my dream, right?¡± Jamie¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he made ridiculous remarks that no one expected. Cassie didn¡¯t know how to exin it, so she just nodded wait for a while: ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± ¡°Mom, can you ask Uncle Smith to take me to school this morning?¡± Javen Smith was naturally very willing, and Yu Guang nced at Cassie and motioned for her to agree quickly. Cassie saw that he wanted to get along with Javen Smith, so he had to agree. Javen Smith drank and didn¡¯t drivest night, so Cassie handed him her car keys directly. ¡°Didn¡¯t your car have a broken tire?¡± Javen Smith instantly realized that he had slipped his tongue when he said this. When he turned around, Cassie stood behind him and smiled sadly: ¡°What did you say? How do you know that my car tire is broken? ¡± ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Thest time I sent Jamie to school, the car couldn¡¯t start, so I had to take your car ¡­ Is it your fault?¡± Javen Smith didn¡¯t speak. Told even more in silence than they had told in sound. The next second, Cassie pped it directly. ¡­¡­ On the drive to school, Jamie changed his innocence, and the expression on his face seemed to have a trace of scrutiny. Just like a little adult. ¡°Although my mother has admitted that you are my father, it doesn¡¯t mean that you have won my approval.¡± Who does this pose look like? Javen Smith thought of his indifference and alienation when he was a child, and at once he was sure that this boy had learned his mother¡¯s modality one hundred percent. ¡°So? If you want to be with my mother, you must pass my examination. ¡± Javen Smith was unhurriedly steering the wheel. Although he already knew that this boy¡¯s words would not pose any threat, he still wanted to hear what he could say. ¡°You said.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your sry?¡± Javen Smith pondered for a moment: ¡°I have no sry.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jamie jumped up when he heard this: ¡°What? You don¡¯t have a sry, so how are you going to support your family? You won¡¯t rely on your wife, will you? ¡± As I said this, I didn¡¯t forget to look at Javen Smith with disdain. Javen Smithughed, ¡°Because I pay someone else.¡± Jamie was slightly stunned, and then blushed in an instant: ¡°Then you didn¡¯t say so earlier!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would answer whatever you asked?¡± Jamie coughed lightly and quickly asked the next question to change the subject: ¡°Did you find another woman behind my mother¡¯s back?¡± Javen Smith nodded solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Jamie thought of Javen Smith¡¯s infidelity, he directly erased the possibility of bing his own father. ¡°Your grandmother and grandmother, I always have to contact?¡± Jamie is still young. I didn¡¯t expect this man to tease himself. I thought it was his own imagination, and I felt ashamed in an instant. But being ashamed is one thing, and apologizing is another. ¡°Well, in that case, I agree with you to be my father.¡± Jamie twisted his face and said this awkwardly. Javen Smith was happy and asked, ¡°Oh? Then don¡¯t you have anything to ask for yourself? ¡± Jamie frowned, but what he said was particrly warm: ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just hope my mother can live a happy life and be kind to her.¡± After that, Jamie stared at him seriously and asked, ¡°You will be good to my mother, right?¡± Javen Smith nodded, unable to pinch his face, but turned around and blinked at him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± But it was this turn back that the car mmed into a white car in front of it and made a loud noise in an instant! By the time Cassie arrived at the hospital, Javen Smith had been sent to the intensive care room for rescue, while Jamie had only suffered some skin injuries, and wait for a while let the nurse wrap it up, looking as if he were scared silly. ¡°Jamie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Cassie looked at Jamie and seemed to be stupefied. Knowing that he was scared, she rushed up and hugged him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jamie still has tears in his eyes, a little anxious and a little scared: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m all right, but Uncle Smith was badly hurt at that time, so ¡­ will he be all right?¡± Before Cassie could speak, the nurse on the side quickly exined, ¡°This gentleman avoided all the injuries to the child before the impact, so the child was hardly hurt, just a little flesh wound, but this gentleman just ¡­¡± The nurse didn¡¯t say thetter words, but it can be seen from her dull expression that Javen Smith must have been badly hurt. Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly came to her throat. ¡°I see.¡± The nurse went out after giving Jamie the medicine. Cassie looked at the wound on his face and felt distressed: ¡°Jamie, does it still hurt?¡± She raised her hand and touched it on his face, but didn¡¯t dare to use force. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Jamie shook his head, his face full of guilt: ¡°Mom, Uncle Smith was injured because of me.¡± Chapter 698 Jamie is missing! ¡°If I didn¡¯t just talk to Uncle Smith, he wouldn¡¯t have hit the car opposite, so it¡¯s all my fault. What if Uncle Smith doesn¡¯t wake up?¡± Jamie was frightened when he thought of the scene just now. Cassie felt even worse when she saw this, so she touched his hair andforted him, ¡°Jamie, don¡¯t worry so much. Uncle Smith is a good man. He will be fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jamie has a small face upturned, which is already covered with tears. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Take good care of your illness here. Mom will go and see how Uncle Smith is now.¡± Cassie calmed down a few more words and made sure Jamie didn¡¯t have too much mood swings before she went out with confidence. Standing outside the emergency room, Cassie looked at the bright red light above, dazzling, and her heart was full of pain. The two of them had a hard time getting together, and it will never end because of this ident. Cassie prayed silently in her heart that nothing would happen to him. An hour ¡­ Three hours ¡­ Seven hours ¡­ Thirteen hours ¡­ From eight o¡¯clock in the morning to nine o¡¯clock in the evening, time passed quietly, and Cassie¡¯s heart was tightly tied together. Fortunately, the operation finally seeded. When the red light suddenly went out, Cassie almost copsed in the chair. Javen Smith saved his life, but he needs to be sent to the intensive care unit first, and then he can be transferred to the general ward after the situation is stable. Cassie finally let go of her heart. She waited outside all the time except buying Jamie food on the way. Now, after hearing the news, she wants to tell Jamie immediately. But when she ran to Jamie¡¯s ward, she found that the room was empty. Jamie¡¯s gone Cassie¡¯s mood, which has just stabilized, has be ups and downs again. She ran out of the door in a panic, and happened to meet a nurse with a te ready to send medical supplies at the door, which happened to be the nurse who bandaged Jamie in the morning ¡°Nurse, I want to ask you a question, that is, do you remember dressing a little boy this morning?¡± The nurse has a deep memory of that beautiful little boy, and the little boy¡¯s mother is also very beautiful. She remembers it vividly and nodded: ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone. Do you know where he has gone?¡± The nurse was puzzled: ¡°Is it possible to go to the toilet or go out to y?¡± She remembered that the little boy was very clever. When other children met this situation, they would have been scared and cried in panic, and the little boy sat there motionless when he was bandaged, just like a little adult. ¡°No, I¡¯ve looked everywhere, but I can¡¯t find it.¡± Cassie was in a hurry. ¡°He is very good. He can¡¯t sneak out to y.¡± The nurse looked at her with anxiety and some sympathy, so sheforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since the child is clever, it will definitely not run around. There is monitoring in the hospital. Why don¡¯t I take you to the monitoring room first and see if you can find the child¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Cassie nodded and followed the nurse to the monitoring room, only to be told that the monitoring room was broken today. ¡°The monitoring in the monitoring room is broken, why not check it immediately!¡± Cassie looked at the doctor who didn¡¯t care, and her heart was burning with anger. ¡°Thisdy, what you said is too light.¡± The doctor tut, ¡°the monitoring of the hospital is broken, and it needs to be reportedyer byyer. It¡¯s not as easy as you think. ¡± The nurse knew that the doctor had always had a bad temper, so she pulled Cassie¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t bemon sense with him. His uncle is the dean of this hospital, so he has always had a bad temper. Please bear with me more.¡± ¡°Why should I bear with him?¡± Cassie sneered and said to the unscrupulous man sitting in the chair, ¡°Do you believe I reported you?¡± Hearing the word ¡®report¡±, the man used to dig his ears. ¡°Ok, if you want to report it, you can go. See if you can report it sessfully.¡± Men know that their uncle is the dean, so they are even more arrogant.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°But you must think clearly. If you offend me, your boyfriend will never be cured.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and covered up the anger in her chest. Then she stared at the man¡¯s badge in front of her and took a serious look. ¡°Li Zhe, your name is Li Zhe, right?¡± Li Zhe sneered, leaned back in his chair, held a pen between his fingers and turned flexibly: ¡°I tell you, even if you beg me at this time, I will ¡­¡± The next second, she kicked him in the chest and directly suppressed all his unfinished words. She didn¡¯t try her best with this foot. The man just fell back in an instant, and then fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°What a loser!¡± The man fell to the ground, grinning with pain. He got up unsteadily, and his whole body hurt badly. ¡°You incredibly dare to start work on me, do you know who I am? My uncle is ¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut your dog¡¯s mouth!¡± Cassie raised her fist to scare her, and Li Zhe immediately shut up. He felt the wound on his head and felt a wet one. When he looked down, his palm was covered with red blood. Shit! What a crazy woman! Nurses have long been frightened by the side. I really didn¡¯t expect this girl who looks soft and weak to have such great strength and skill. Now she must be careful, and if anything is wrong, she will be beaten herself. ¡°Why not ¡­ ¡­¡­Miss Garsia, let¡¯s look for it again.¡± The nurse¡¯s careful words finally woke her up. Cassie is in a hurry to find someone at the moment, so she has no time to talk nonsense with this man. Bold stared his one eye, make sure he didn¡¯t dare to say anything disgusting again, and then turned away with satisfaction. When the nurse saw it, she followed it in a hurry. After the two of them left, the man carefully touched his wound again and let out a cry of pain. ¡°Shit, what a madman.¡± Later, he pulled out his mobile phone and made a phone call. ¡°Is everything all right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, it¡¯s all done. I have told the woman that the monitoring in the hospital is broken, so it is not convenient to check.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, 3 million has been credited to your ount.¡± Hearing the money, Li Zhe couldn¡¯t take care of any wounds. Dog legsughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing will definitely rot in my stomach.¡± Chapter 699 Monitoring records The monitoring in the hospital is temporarily impossible to check. Cassie was anxious, so she had to think of other ways. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and quickly ran outside the hospital and found a small shop opposite the hospital. Seeing the bright monitoring above the store, Cassie quickly asked the owner if he could show her the monitoring content. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but my son is missing, so I want to have a look at your monitoring, ok?¡± The shopkeeper is also a kind-hearted aunt, with good looks. Seeing her so anxious, she nodded her head. ¡°You see, theputer is there.¡± Cassie turned on the monitor, and sure enough, she could clearly see the situation at the entrance of the opposite hospital. She carefully checked the monitoring during this period, but never saw a child of about five or six years old. Aunt saw that her eyebrows were still not stretched, so she kindly muttered a few words. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t rush to see the children. There are many traffickers these days. Maybe they were taken out in some boxes and bags.¡± This sentence is a reminder to Cassie. She began to read it carefully again. Sure enough, at about 3:30 pm, a man with suspicious clothes was carrying a huge suitcase. After going out, he looked around and then quickly stuffed the suitcase into the car. However, he did not leave after stuffing the suitcase into the car, but leaned into the car and mmed it for a while before closing the door. Ten minutester, the car headed west. If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, the man¡¯s behavior just now should be to let the people out of the suitcase. Cassie¡¯s heart began to ache violently when she thought that her child had been stuffed into a suitcase and was covered in injuries. She wrote down the license te number. Later, she made a series of phone calls that she knew by heart. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The opposite voice is familiar and confused. Cater Johns, I need you to do me a favor now. Cassie¡¯s voice trembled, as if she had made up her mind. Cater Johns heard the familiar voice and suddenly bounced off the sofa in surprise. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s you. Have you regained your memory?¡± Cassie finally remembered! Cater Johns felt happy when he thought that his hard search for so many years was finally in vain. ¡°It¡¯s me, but there is no time to talk so much now. I need you to do me a favor now.¡± Cater Johns listened to her heavy tone and knew it must be no small matter. He restrained his smile and asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Cassie, just say it, and I will definitely help you. ¡± ¡°My son is missing. ording to my analysis, he should have been kidnapped.¡± Cater Johns was shocked when he heard this. ¡°Do you know who kidnapped him?¡± ¡°This matter is still unclear for the time being. I don¡¯t know who I have offended or who kidnapped him.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°I only know a license te number and a general person¡¯s face now. I¡¯ll send you the photos now. You must do the processing and analysis, and you must find this person and who owns this license te number.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Hang up the phone, Cassie sent the photo first, and then left the store. Javen Smith was still in aa in the hospital for the time being, and Cassie went back to the hospital. There is no clue now, and Jamie will not be found for a while. The city is so big that even if we look for it, it is just looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, I don¡¯t know what the purpose of the kidnapping is for the time being. If it¡¯s for money, I don¡¯t need to worry for the time being, but if it¡¯s for killing tickets ¡­ Cassie¡¯s heart suddenly hurt. But for now, we can only wait. She looked at her mobile phone, expecting to hear from Jamie soon. Cater Johns or the kidnappers. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long I waited, but Jamie hasn¡¯t heard from me yet, so Javen Smith woke up first. The first time I woke up, Javen Smith was mumbling Jamie. After Javen Smith was transferred to the general ward, Cassie could go in and visit. She walked in quickly and held his hand gently. Javen Smith slowly opened his eyes and looked at Cassie, who was slightly haggard in front of him. Javen Smith wanted to raise his hand and touch her hair with some love, but found that he could not make any effort at all. ¡°You don¡¯t move, the doctor said, you now after surgery, try to reduce physical activity, have a good rest. It is estimated that it will get better soon. ¡± Cassie managed to pull out a smile tofort him. Javen Smith nodded, his voice a little hoarse because he just woke up. ¡°Can I have some water?¡± Cassie quickly poured a ss of water from the side table and handed it to him. Seeing that he was inconvenient to move, she personally handed it to his mouth and let him drink a few mouthfuls. After drinking the water, it was really much better, and Javen Smith¡¯s voice gradually recovered. ¡°By the way, how is Jamie?¡± Javen Smith has been calling Jamie¡¯s name since he was in aa. It can be seen that he was very worried about Jamie¡¯s condition at the scene of the car ident and now. Cassie shook her head: ¡°Jamie wasn¡¯t particrly badly hurt, but she scraped her face. She will be fine after taking some medicine.¡± ¡°Then where is he now?¡± The smile on Cassie¡¯s face suddenly froze. Seeing some weird expressions on Cassie¡¯s face, Javen Smith vaguely felt something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly stop talking? ¡± ¡°Nothing, he is resting in the next ward now. When you are better, I will bring him to see you.¡± Javen Smith nodded with a grain of salt. ¡°It¡¯s sote now, he should go to bed.¡± Cassie replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock at night, you know? You have been in aa for a long time today. ¡± Speaking of Jamie again, Cassie couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would lose control of her emotions, so she quickly found another topic to talk about. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, suddenly a distracted, unexpectedly hit the opposite car, also caused Jamie to suffer with me ¡­¡± Javen Smith is very guilty about hurting Jamie. Although he was already in an emergency, he let all the injuries reach him as much as possible. However, Javen Smith was terrified at the thought that a child that big would have to follow him in an ident and be frightened like that.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. If he hadn¡¯t reacted at that time, or if he was a few stepste, he really didn¡¯t know what unspeakable consequences would happen. He finally found the child, and he really didn¡¯t want to be hurt at all. Chapter 700 Why don鈥檛 you tell the truth? ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Javen Smith closed his eyes and said nothing. ¡°What¡¯s more, Jamie is also very worried about your situation.¡± Javen Smith nodded, opened his eyes, and a feeling came out of his eyes. ¡°Tomorrow morning, will you bring Jamie over and let me have a look?¡± Cassie suddenly froze. ¡°This ¡­ children are noisy. What if it affects your rest?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I just want to see him, what¡¯s more, Yueyue is so good that it shouldn¡¯t be noisy.¡± ¡°Or in a few days, you have a good rest first these days, and in a few days I ¡­¡± Javen Smith stared at her face seriously, with deep eyes: ¡°So you still don¡¯t want to tell me the truth, right?¡± Cassie was speechless. She knew Javen Smith had always been clever, but she didn¡¯t expect him to guess so quickly. ¡°What happened to Jamie?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Javen Smith coughed a few times and looked a little excited. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Cassie looked at him like this and could only tell the truth helplessly. ¡°Jamie disappeared when I was waiting for your news outside the operating room this afternoon.¡± Javen Smith¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Missing?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who did it for the time being, but ording to what I searched this afternoon, it should be kidnapped.¡± ¡°How dare you kidnap my Javen Smith¡¯s son? I think he is tired of living!¡± Unfortunately, I just finished the operation, so I can¡¯t get too excited now. Javen Smith had hardly said a few words when he began to cough violently again. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I have asked Cater Johns to check the news, and maybe there will be a result soon.¡± When Cassie saw it, she could only caress his chest and give him a sigh of relief. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me just now?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes are a littleplicated: ¡°You just finished the operation, and the doctor said that you should not be too excited and can¡¯t stimte you, so I just wanted to hide it and tell you when I found him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stupid in the future. Tell me this kind of thing earlier so that I can let my people find it.¡± Cassie nodded. I don¡¯t know why. As soon as this happened, she seemed to be able to guess who was behind it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have any idea about this matter? ¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°I doubt it ¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the telephone rang. Cassie nced at her mobile phone to make sure that it was the sound from her mobile phone, but after seeing the familiar name on it, she didn¡¯t know whether to answer the call. Javen Smith also took a look: ¡°Answer it.¡± Cassie finally got through to that phone call. ¡°Cassie, do you have time at the moment? I want to ask you out. ¡± Cassie was stunned. Situling never asked herself out at thiste hour before. ¡°Will it be toote now?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t really want to go, and Situling didn¡¯t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, and no one knew what would happen. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s not toote.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I have some news you want to know.¡± Hearing this, Cassie subconsciously clenched her mobile phone. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing special, just want to ask if you want toe over. If you really don¡¯t want to, forget it.¡± As he spoke, he was about to hang up. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°You should be in the hospital now. I¡¯lle to you.¡± Having said that, SiTuLing t and agile hangs up the phone. Cassie¡¯s heart sank. It seems that he really did this. Even if he didn¡¯t do it, it has nothing to do with him. Javen Smith listened to this, and his face was equally unpredictable. ¡°He knows you are in the hospital, and he knows what you are worried about. It seems that ¡­¡­Jamie¡¯s disappearance really has something to do with him.¡± ¡°Anyway, I must see him.¡± Javen Smith gave her a deep look. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid he will do something to you.¡± Situling is a man with ulterior motives. He cany hands on a child who has been with him for more than four years, which shows that this person is extremely insane. Although Cassie also considered this, she squeezed his hand to show that she was fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he shouldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Then you need to pay attention to your own safety.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Two people waited here for about half an hour, and Cassie¡¯s cell phone rang again. But this time it was not a phone call, but a text message. There are only two short words on it. Come out.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie quickly stood up and went straight out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Situling standing in front of himself, still with his eternal smile on his face. ¡°Do I know you very well?¡± When this sentence came out, Cassie suddenly felt a chill. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± In order to avoid anything irritating Javen Smith, Cassie quietly closed the door of the ward without a trace. ¡°Why? Are you still afraid that the conversation between us will be heard by him? Also close the door. ¡± Situling naturally noticed her little affectations. ¡°Nothing, just don¡¯t want to disturb the patient.¡± Situling did not agree. ¡°Is it a patient or a lover?¡± Cassie had a hint of anger on her face: ¡°Situling, what exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°How can I get angry so quickly? Cassie in my memory is not the kind of person who will get angry casually, and she has never lost her temper with me in all these years.¡± When Stuart said this, there was a trace of attachment in his eyes. It seems that I really cherish the past. Cassie coldly interrupted him: ¡°Well, you know, I¡¯m not in the mood to catch up with you now.¡± ¡°Yes, after all, her child is missing, and no mother will sit still.¡± Situling bluntly said this sentence. Cassie suddenly raised her eyes: ¡°What do you mean? Do you know about this? ¡± ¡°Of course I know about it.¡± SiTuLing chuckle, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you before? There is nothing in this world that I don¡¯t know. ¡± Cassie lowered her voice: ¡°Then can you tell me where the child is now?¡± SiTuLing hands a pool, said he didn¡¯t know. ¡°I just know the general thing. I¡¯m not a fairy. How can I know where the child is?¡± Cassie saw that he didn¡¯t mean to tell the truth at all, and her voice was full of anxiety and irritability: ¡°Situling! You¡¯ve been with Jamie for so long, and Jamie has called you Uncle Stuart for so many years. Do you really want to do it to him? ¡± Cassie obviously noticed that when she said this, Situling¡¯s face had a slight change. Chapter 701 Where is Black Brown? ¡°You said, he called my uncle for so many years, how could I do it to him?¡± Situling put his hands into his pockets, casually and naturally. ¡°You might as well beg me instead of doubting me here. Maybe I can help you find it.¡± Cassie looked at him like this, and her heart was dying. There are only two possibilities for his behavior. One is Jamie, who kidnapped him, which is why he is so unscrupulous. The other is that he never cared about Jamie. Although they have been together for more than four years, Jamie is just a tool for him. No matter what the result is, Cassie feels that the person in front of her is extremely disgusting. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± After saying this, Cassie turned straight and prepared to return to the ward. But when her hand was just ced on the doorknob, the voice of Situling suddenly sounded behind her. ¡°If you just go in, maybe you will regret it.¡± Cassie gritted her teeth and turned her head, looking angry. ¡°SiTuLing, can you make it clear, what do you want? Why are you threatening me like this? ¡± Situling suddenly burst into a smile, and it was very harmonious on his harmless face. When Cassie lost his memory, the reason why he trusted him so much was because he had a face that didn¡¯t look like a bad guy, and his every move revealed a mature and steady atmosphere. You look like a kind person. It was not until the memory woke up that she realized that the person who smiled as warm as the melting of winter snow was such a twisted pervert secretly. It¡¯s all because she was blind and didn¡¯t take precautions, which led to such a disaster. ¡°I have never threatened you. I am not talking to you well.¡± SiTuLing looked at her grumpy out of control, corners of the mouth up. ¡°If you really want to say what my purpose is ¡­ it¡¯s not clear here, why don¡¯t youe out with me?¡± Situling smiled apologetically and pointed to the word ¡®silence¡± overhead. Until this time, the man was still so calm. Cassie took a deep breath and suppressed a fire in her heart. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Two people came to the rooftop of the hospital. It¡¯s already early in the morning. Usually there will be some people who have fun here, but it¡¯s empty at the moment. Two people overhead with a flickering light, more intense shaking under the wind. Cassie really felt like a crime scene if it wasn¡¯t for Stuart Ling. Or the shooting scene of a horror mystery drama. A gust of wind blew, and Cassie felt a little cold. ¡°You know what? On the rooftop of this hospital, there were people who jumped off the building and died before. ¡± SiTuLing eyes gradually drifted into the distance, spoke a let a person some strange words. Cassie didn¡¯t intend to pick up his small talk, but came straight to the point and asked, ¡°Come on, what are you trying to say?¡± SiTuLing casually picked a seat to sit down, and then patted his side. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t want to sit in the same chair with him, so she stepped back and put her hands around her chest. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just stand.¡± ¡°It seems that you are really not as cute as you were a few years ago after you regained your memory.¡± Cassie doesn¡¯t intend to hide things that he has regained his memory. What¡¯s more, now that Jamie has disappeared, the only thing she is worried about is gone. ¡°¡­ so?¡± ¡°But although you are not as cute as before, I still like you.¡± Hearing the word like, Cassie felt sick at heart. ¡°Can you stop saying such disgusting things to disgust me?¡± Situling was slightly surprised: ¡°disgusting? Do you hate me so much now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think what you are saying now seems to be the focus of our chat today.¡± Cassie looked at him and smiled, and she felt queasy in her heart, but she had to pretend as if nothing had happened on her face. ¡°I will ask you, where is Jamie?¡± Situling cocked her legs and looked up at the starry sky: ¡°There is no hurry about Jamie.¡± ¡°It was you.¡± Cassie can¡¯t see through this man. If he kidnapped Jamie for her, why didn¡¯t he want to tell the truth? I have to circle with her here. ¡°What do you mean, it was me? I never admitted that I did it.¡± ¡°Situling, don¡¯t pretend anymore. Are you not sure what you did?¡± Unexpectedly, the next second, the smile on Situling¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. ¡°No matter what I do, it¡¯s because of you.¡± Situling chuckled, which was no longer as warm as before. ¡°Who told you to hook up with Javen Smith again?¡± Cassie¡¯s fingers slowly clenched into fists at her side: ¡°Situling, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny to say this?¡± He is my husband, why can¡¯t I be with him? ¡± ¡°Husband?¡± Situling don¡¯t know why, suddenly began tough, canthus tears almost oozing out, ¡°I get along with you for more than four years, but you don¡¯t have any feelings for me, how long have you been married to him? Two years? Three years? Cassie, touch your conscience. Am I good enough for you? Why did you choose him instead of me in the end? ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t speak for a long time until he gradually approached himself, then took a few steps back and said, ¡°Time is not the standard to measure everything.¡± ¡°Time is not the standard, what about feelings? Can¡¯t I see any feelings for you? ¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that you like me, so I must stay with you. I have no feelings for you, and I can¡¯t control it.¡± Say that finish, Cassie suddenly thought of something, pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a sarcastic smile. ¡°Besides, do you have feelings for me?¡± Situling looked down at her, and the light came down his head, which made the madness in his eyes clear: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I saw that file in yourputer. From the beginning, you approached me with ulterior motives, didn¡¯t you?¡± Situling grinned: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°including the ident in theb, you made it, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± SiTuLing did not refute, should be down directly. ¡°You deliberately approached me and designed such an explosion ident to make me lose my memory. Situling, how can I like you if you get along with me by this means?¡± Cassie said, ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t approach my purpose at first because you liked me.¡± Situling nodded: ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± ¡°Then let me ask you another question, my master ck Brown, where did he go?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 702 Not qualified to talk to him about conditions When the name ck Brown was mentioned, Situling¡¯s face suddenly changed. Cassie felt more and more wrong and forced to ask, ¡°It was obvious that we were in theboratory together at the beginning. Why was I the only one who was finally rescued, my master?¡± Where did you get him? ¡± Situling hands spread out, trying to make himself look light. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, and I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t pretend, the two of us are not far away. If you had taken me away, you would have seen where he was. ¡± Cassie stared at his eyes for a while and said firmly, ¡°You are lying!¡± Situling¡¯s face was slightly stiff: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. I really don¡¯t know where he is.¡± ¡°Situling, why don¡¯t you want to tell the truth now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know your so-called truth.¡± ¡°Situling!¡± Looking at her face, Situling smiled: ¡°You are still in the mood to worry about others. Don¡¯t you care about your son?¡± Jamie is another wound in Cassie¡¯s heart. ¡°Situling, I don¡¯t know for what purpose you did such a thing, but if you really think I have interests, please tell me the value of the exchange.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice grew cold. ¡°At least, you have to tell me why you kidnapped Jamie!¡± The rooftop of the hospital was not monitored, and Situling hooked the lip angle and said it directly. ¡°Did Javen Smith go to your residencest night?¡± ¡°So what?¡± The smile on the corner of Situling¡¯s mouth gradually disappeared: ¡°Then what happened to you two?¡± ¡°What happened between us should have nothing to do with you.¡± Cassie frowned. ¡°Can you get to the point?¡± Situling tugged at his tie, and there was a yinzhi in his eyes that had never been seen before: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the so-called focus?¡± You know I like you, but you still want to hook up with him, so I shouldn¡¯t be too much for him? ¡± ¡°Situling, you are a mental derangement!¡± Who knows that he was even more excited after hearing these words: ¡°Mental derangement, you call me mental derangement? I just like you. What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± After saying this, he quickly stepped forward and tried to take Cassie into his arms. Cassie noticed his purpose in advance, took a step back and directly raised her hand and pped him hard in the face. The crisp sound echoed over the rooftop of the hospital. Situling was beaten by this p. He looked up and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie¡¯s p took a lot of effort. She dumped her hand and her voice was cold and heartless. ¡°Situling, can you be sober?¡± ¡°awake?¡± Situling moved her wrist, so she couldn¡¯t care less about her passion and put her neck on. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m not awake now?¡± After all, there is a great disparity between men and women, and Situling also looks good. Cassie is choked and can only stare at him with her eyes open. ¡°I told you that I like you so much, and I even proposed to you in public. If you refuse me regardless of my face, you can forget it. You are still with him, Cassie. I have given you a chance, but you are useless and don¡¯t know how to grasp it.¡± Cassie managed to pull out a smile: ¡°Situling, even without him, I can¡¯t like you, let alone be with you or get married.¡± Situling¡¯s eyes were red when he heard this, and his hands gradually tightened. ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t you want your son? ¡± Jamie is her life hole. When Jamie was mentioned, Cassie¡¯s eyes gradually welled up with sadness. ¡°Situling, how can I let him go?¡± See Cassie tone softened down, trying to mainly, SiTuLing this just felt a little satisfied, hand strength also gradually small down. Cassie took a quick breath and exhaled fresh air. ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m very happy. You know what a real-time waiter is.¡± Cassie has just been pinched for too long, and now she has some shortness of breath and coughs desperately. It was a long time before the blush on her face gradually dissipated. ¡°So, what¡¯s your purpose?¡± ¡°My purpose is very simple, there are only two things.¡± ¡°First, from today on, you are not allowed to contact Javen Smith again, and you are not allowed to go back to China with him.¡± ¡°Second, marry me at once. Live by my side from now on and don¡¯t go anywhere. ¡± Cassie was dumbfounded by these two absurd demands. ¡°Situling, I am a person, I am not your ve, and I am not your essory. What makes you ask me to stay by your side?¡± Situling licked her mouth and smiled grimly: ¡°My request is already here. Whether you agree or not is your own business, and you are not qualified to make a deal with me.¡± Cassie was silent. Looking at the man in front of her as if he were a shoo-in, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t stop until he reached his goal today. I don¡¯t know what he would do if she refused him outright. He still has Jamie, so we can¡¯t make a move. ¡°You mean that as long as I promise you these conditions, you will release Jamie, right?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Situling¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised: ¡°Of course, I said I would let him go.¡± ¡°Well, I promise all your conditions, but I also have some of my own conditions.¡± SiTuLing frowned slightly, it seems that some are not satisfied with what she said. ¡°I have just said that you are not qualified to make a deal with me.¡± ¡°Situling, I can assure you that these conditions I said are not harmful to you, but my unfinished wish.¡± ¡°Then you say.¡± ¡°First, you must release Jamie at once.¡± SiTuLing without thinking, frank nodded his head. After all, that¡¯s why Jamie was kidnapped in the first ce. Now that she has promised, she doesn¡¯t need to use him anymore. ¡®second, when I take care of Javen Smith and leave the hospital, then I will never have an intersection with him again.¡± This matter, instead of SiTuLing promised not so frank. ¡°Why do you want to take care of him? I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like you two staying together. ¡± ¡°There was a car ident at that time, and he saved Jamie. He was Jamie¡¯s savior, so this kindness should be returned to him.¡± Situling tugged at the corners of her mouth: ¡°Cassie, you¡±d better not y any tricks with me. Javen Smith is Jamie¡¯s father. It is only natural for him to save Jamie. There is nothing that is still ungrateful. ¡° Chapter 703 Where the hell is the child? Cassie is unwilling to give in at this point. ¡°I only have these two requirements. If you let me finish, I can be dead set by your side. If I can¡¯t finish it, then I will never be able to settle down. ¡± Situling looked at her with a calm face, as if she were not lying. For Cassie, although his attitude is very tough, in this matter, he still doesn¡¯t want to have any influence on the rtionship between the two people in the future. ¡°Ok, then I promise you, but you have to promise me that you will not have any contact with him after he leaves the hospital.¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes slightly bent: ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Well, can you tell me now where you have Jamie?¡± Cassie was still very anxious when she mentioned it. Jamie is covered in injuries now. If he is taken away so rudely, he will definitely pull his wounds. Situling wanted to think, originally wanted to bring the child back to her in person, and finally told her the address. ¡°It¡¯s safe in the basement of my vi. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After all, after spending so much time with Jamie, Situling couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to Jamie, even if he was kidnapped, he would be put at home. Cassie saw that he was a little human and gave him a grateful smile. ¡°Are you going to find him now? I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± ¡°good.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t have time to inform Javen Smith, so she got into Stuling¡¯s car and went to his vi. After arriving at the destination, she flew out of the car and went straight to the basement. The two had been together for more than four years before, and Cassie knew the structure of his vi like the back of his hand. When she first walked to the basement door, Cassie found that there was no padlock on the door, and she was a little confused. Moreover, there was no child¡¯s voice in the basement. Cassie suddenly felt something was wrong. She mmed the door and went in, only to find that there was no one inside. Situling unhurried to catch up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you staying inside well? ¡± Cassie turned her head, her face was livid, and her voice trembled uncontrobly: ¡°Situling, where did you tie him?¡± Situling didn¡¯t react until something was wrong. He went in and took a look. Sure enough, there was no trace of Jamie. ¡°I looked at it specially before I came. He was really in it. How could I lie to you on this matter?¡± ¡°Then tell me, where is the child now?¡± Situling shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cassie jerked him away and let him bump into the wall. ¡°SiTuLing, you are aplete liar! Tell me quickly, where exactly did you put Jamie? If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t me me for being rude! ¡± Situling smiled angrily: ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t know, why should I lie to you?¡± What good is it for me to lie to you? ¡± ¡°Where can the child be?¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°If what you said is true, the child has disappeared. Someone must be behind it. And this person is probably someone in your family. ¡± Upon hearing this, Situling was suddenly silent. After a long time, I slowly said, ¡°I only gave the key to the basement to one person.¡± ¡°who?¡± ¡°Situ Ninghuan.¡± The name is so strange that Cassie has never heard of it. Seeing that her face was nk, Situling began to exin: ¡°She was a little girl I found in the street ten years ago. Seeing her pity, I took her home. She said that she couldn¡¯t remember her name, so I named her Situ Ninghuan, and then I kept her. ¡± ¡°Why have I never heard you mention it before?¡± Cassie sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be kind one day.¡± Situling smiled wryly: ¡°Six years ago, I had a little conflict with her. She went abroad to study in a fit of pique. She didn¡¯t call me for six years. I never crossed paths except that I would transfer money to her regrly every month.¡± ¡°So, she took the child, didn¡¯t she?¡± SiTuLing condensate track: ¡°but she never came back, and I didn¡¯t receive the news that she was going back to China. Besides ¡­ Ning Huan has always been a timid girl. What did she kidnap Jamie for? ¡± ¡°But you two haven¡¯t seen each other for six years after all, and you don¡¯t know what she looks like now. But I don¡¯t care about how you two get along and pass by. I just want to know if she took the child? ¡± Situling pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the phone that had not been called for six years. The phone just rang twice, and it was directly and neatly hung up on the opposite side. SiTuLing frowned, there are some impatient. ¡°She¡¯s not answering my phone.¡± Cassie grabbed the phone and hit it. It rang twice again and hung up directly. ¡°It seems that she hasn¡¯t forgiven me yet.¡± Cassie felt agitated and uneasy. She called the phone again. Fortunately, the other side was finally connected this time. ¡°Brother, what are you calling me for?¡± Cassie was slightly stunned. The voice of the girl opposite sounded cold and distant, but she could still vaguely hear the joy inside. Cassie rang her cell phone to signal that the phone was connected. Situling answered the phone and asked, ¡°Ning Huan, tell me where you are now?¡± Ning Huan ha ha a smile: ¡°Brother, how do you know that I have returned to China?¡± ¡°So you really took that child?¡± Situninghuan heard these words, and his voice was obviously mixed with a trace of jealousy. ¡°Elder brother, I came back from abroad all the way, shouldn¡¯t you be happy first? When youe up, you ask me if I took the child. Do you know that I will be unhappy if you do this? ¡± Situninghuan seems to be coquetry. But Cassie listened to the faint voice on the phone and gradually felt something was wrong. ¡°There seems to be something wrong with her.¡± Situling asked softly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± As a result, the voice was instantly heard by Situ Ninghuan across the street, and her tone directly increased by several decibels: ¡°Brother, who are you talking to?¡± ¡°With your future sister-inw.¡± Cassie¡¯s face shed a trace of panic: ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Situninghuan just jumped for joy and cheerful tone, which suddenly became cold. ¡°Elder brother, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally. Well, let¡¯s not mention this, you tell me quickly, where did you take the child? ¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Situ Ninghuan snorted proudly: ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Suddenly, Cassie heard a few children crying faintly over there. It¡¯s Jamie¡¯s voice! Cassie suddenly became extremely anxious: ¡°She just took the child away!¡± Chapter 704 Ling Wei coast Situling¡¯s voice sank: ¡°Ning Huan, don¡¯t mess around first, and bring the child back quickly.¡± ¡°What is nonsense?¡± Situ Ninghuan realized that the crying of the child next to him was heard and kicked him. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± After saying this, she hung up the phone directly. Cassie has been listening to the movement across the street. When she heard the dull sound, she subconsciously thought it was the sound of kicking. She used to fight with people, and obviously she just kicked her foot. Cassie blushed at the thought of Jamie being abused like that now. ¡°Situling, if something happens to my son by your sister, I will never let her go and I will never let you go!¡± Situling also realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring the child back to you.¡± Although Situling thought about threatening Cassie, he never thought about hurting Jamie¡¯s life. Thought of here, he immediately made a phone call. ¡°Go and check the current position of Situ Ninghuan.¡± A few minutester, there was a ding-dong sound from the mobile phone. Situling nced at the mobile phone and immediately frowned. ¡°She is now on the coast of ¡­ Ling Wei.¡± ¡­¡­ Ling Wei coast. Jamie was left on the ground, covered in injuries. Some wounds on his body have a tendency to heal, but thick water has flowed out because of too rough treatment. In inconspicuous ces, there are some new wounds that have just been made, and blood is slowly oozing out. Situninghuan looked at Jamie lying motionless on the ground and gave a sound. ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you take a beating?¡± Jamie barely opened his eyes when he heard the call, but it would hurt to pull the corner of his mouth a little. He had suffered some flesh wounds, and was dragged here directly by people rudely. Even this woman beat herself up. Jamie is weak and has no strength now. ¡°You ¡­¡± He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, perhaps because his eyes were too sad. Situ Ninghuan didn¡¯t like his miserable appearance. She slowly stepped forward, squatted down and pinched his chin with her hands. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Kid? What else do you want to say? ¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Although Jamie was in severe pain all over, he didn¡¯t cry, but looked at the woman in front of him coldly. Situ Ninghuanughed wildly: ¡°Am I crazy? What makes you call me crazy? ¡± With that, she stood up, lifted her feet and gave him a good kick.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She wore high heels, and the sharp heels severely cut his skin. Jamie screamed with pain, and tears rolled down the corner of his eyes andnded on the sand, leaving a trace. ¡°This is what happens when you fight against me, little friend.¡± Situninghuan bent down, his lips with a contemptuous smile. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know me. After all, you have lived with my brother for so long that you can¡¯t even recognize me.¡± When I mentioned Situling, Situninghuan had a hint of sadness in her eyes: ¡°I have only been abroad for six years, and your mother took you as a drag and wanted to marry into our Situ family. Hehe ¡­ Kid, with your mother, you still want to get your hands on my brother? ¡± Jamie didn¡¯t quite understand what she was trying to say, but watching herugh wildly, he probably understood his rtionship with Situling. He forced down his fears and replied, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like Uncle Stuart at all. You never thought about marrying him.¡± Hearing this, Situ Ninghuan shed a touch of joy on her face, but then she bowed her head in disbelief: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t lie to me just to let me go. Who doesn¡¯t know that you have been together for more than four years, your mother has been with my brother all the time, and most importantly, my brother actually proposed to your mother in public.¡± Situninghuan still remembers that when he saw this news in the newspaper, the whole person was going crazy. Situ Ling, President of Jiangling Group, proposed to employees on the coast of Ling Wei. It is reported that the two had been in close contact before. What a funny joke. If it weren¡¯t for Situling¡¯s proposal in public, she would have been kept in the dark until now. She can¡¯t ept and will never allow her brother to like other women. Six years ago, when she was eighteen, she stripped herself naked in her room and waited for him toe back in the bed of Situling. She originally wanted to tell him that she thanked him for finding herself before and taking good care of herself for so many years. She had decided to be with him for the rest of her life, so she was willing to be his woman. But she didn¡¯t think that at the moment when Situling opened the door, what she said made her like a pot of cold water. Situling not only has no feelings for her, but even asks her bored. He said, are you shameless? She suddenly felt a great shame. She put on her clothes in tears and got on the ne to a foreign country the next day. On the surface, it is said to study abroad. In fact, only she knows that this is just an excuse to escape from him. It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t miss him every day abroad. Situling gives her money regrly every month, which gives her somefort. At least it can prove that he still cares about her sister. But she never had the courage toe back. Until a few days ago, she saw the news published in the newspaper, only nced at it, and she immediately booked a ne ticket and rushed back overnight. I didn¡¯t expect to meet such an interesting little guy in the basement. ording to the housekeeper, this is the son of the fox, so she won¡¯t let him go easily. At the end of the memory, Situ Ninghuan looked at Jamie who was hurt all over. I don¡¯t know why, but I felt a little sick and carefree in my heart. Seeing this poor child, she can think of herself. Humble, cheap, and trampled by others. Why should she have to endure the original torture, and let others taste it? It¡¯s really interesting. Situning¡¯s heart is carefree and cheerful, but there is no fear. What storm can that fox set off? No, we still have to rely on Situ Ling. SiTuLing ¡­ How all can¡¯tid hands on him this sister? Situninghuan had nothing to hide, and looked at Jamie as if he were staring at himself mercilessly. She got angry and picked up a round stone directly from the sand and smashed it in his face. ¡°What are you staring at!¡± The stone mmed into his eyebrow corner, and Jamie let out a cry of pain. ¡°ah!¡± The smashed part immediately swelled up, and it was hard to distinguish between blue and purple. ¡°Does it hurt? Pack what! When I was tortured by several people in the street, it hurt thousands of times more than you! ¡° Chapter 705 All false Situninghuan looked at his miserable appearance and felt a little ufortable in his heart. Why does he pretend to be so pathetic? I was beaten by so many people, but I didn¡¯t say a word. He was just hit by a stone. Why did he cry like this? Fake, all fake! Want to, SiTuNingHuan directly turned around and picked up a stick from the side. She wanted to give him some color to see see, but just raised the stick, there was a roar behind her. ¡°Situ Ninghuan, what are you doing!¡± Hearing this familiar tone, she shuddered with fear and the stick in her hand fell directly to the ground. Situninghuan turned around and looked at the person who missed him so much in front of him, and his voice trembled. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Situninghuan didn¡¯t expect that the man in front of him was so fierce for the unrted little boy, so he leaned over to him now. But at the moment, SiTuLing obviously not in the mood to catch up with her, see hering towards her, fiercely push hand, SiTuNingHuan directly fell to the ground. Situ Ninghuan raised his head in disbelief: ¡°Brother, you actually pushed me. You have never done this to me before.¡± ¡°Yes, I never thought before that I finally brought up my little sister and became like this.¡± Situling is very disappointed with this seemingly familiar girl in front of her, but she is already very strange. ¡°Elder brother, I haven¡¯t changed, I still like before ¡­¡± Like you three words haven¡¯te out, SiTuLing realized what she was going to say, directly scold her, blocked her words. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about the past, I have forgotten everything, and I hope you can forget it.¡± Situ Ninghuan staggered to his feet from the ground and smiled sadly: ¡°So you don¡¯t stay with me, just because I am a simple little girl, I am poor and humble, so you don¡¯t like me, do you?¡± SiTuLing frowned, she didn¡¯t think SiTuNingHuan would have such an idea. ¡°I¡¯m not with you, just because I¡¯ve never liked you. Feelings are beyond my control, so why do you ask me to be with you?¡± Situninghuan crazy shook his head. ¡°Impossible, you don¡¯t stay with me because you think I¡¯m not good enough, but I don¡¯t understand why you like such a woman. She looks so old and has a child. I¡¯m at least young. Why don¡¯t you ever want to look at me?¡± SiTuLing listen to this, she said coldly interrupted. ¡°Situ Ninghuan, I hope you will stop saying such disrespectful words to her.¡± Situ Ninghuan said almost crazily: ¡°You defend her, but you say me, brother. Don¡¯t forget that I am your sister. She is just a stranger who has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°I like her.¡± Situ Ninghuan stepped back and replied in despair, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I absolutely don¡¯t believe you will like her.¡± Situling looked at Situ Ninghuan¡¯s behavior strangely and asked, ¡°Ninghuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cassie looked at the scene in front of her, and her eyes were already splitting. She didn¡¯t think that she loved her grown-up son, and she should suffer such pain, and the initiator of everything was the woman in front of her. First, she rushed forward, picked Jamie up on the ground, then gently touched his face and asked lovingly, ¡°Jamie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Does it still hurt? ¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Jamie opened his eyes, saw the familiar face in front of him, and cried with a loud wow. ¡°Mom, I miss you so much. I¡¯m afraid that woman has been bullying me just now. She also threw stones at me and kicked me ¡­¡± Every time he said a word, Cassie¡¯s heart ached a point. In the end, it directly evolved into endless hatred for Situ Ninghuan. Cassie took off her coat, wrapped Jamie, and then coaxed him to sit on the ground first, and turned to look at the woman who had already gone crazy in front of her. ¡°Situ Ninghuan, aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by God for doing this to my son?¡± Situninghuan is particrly disdainful of this woman in front of her. Even if she is a mother again, she is just a woman and can make waves. ¡°Why should I be afraid of the scourge? You and your son think of my Stuart family, is it not coveting our Stuart family¡¯s property? I¡¯m just doing this for heaven and punishing you. Why should I be condemned by God? ¡± Cassie coldly evokes the lip angle, and the hatred of killing people has filled her eyes. ¡°Situ Ninghuan, I have never thought about who I really hate, but what you have done today has made me unable to forgive you.¡± ¡°Even if you are a depressed person, I will make you pay the price today!¡± As soon as the words sound just fell, Cassie went straight forward and came to Situ Ninghuan. While she was not paying attention, she directly raised her hand and pped her. ¡°I pped this for my son.¡± Cassie¡¯s p exhausted all her strength, and her own skill was good. This p directly made Situ Ninghuan see stars. ¡°How dare you hit me and see if I don¡¯t tear your mouth off!¡± Situninghuan, who has the appearance of a quiet and shy little girl, is simply a real bitch. Looking at the appearance of Situ Ninghuan in front of him, Situ Ling couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He red at a pair of eyes and said angrily, ¡°Situ Ninghuan, look at you now. Do you still know yourself?¡± Situninghuan just ran at Cassie with his teeth bared. When he heard these words, he stood in the same ce as if he had been ordered, maintaining a strange and stiff posture. ¡°Elder brother, what do you mean? Do you dislike me? ¡± ¡°More than disgust, I wish I had never met your sister.¡± Situling felt extremely disappointed. In his memory, Situninghuan was still the passive Nuo Nuo who was cautious and followed the man who called his brother behind him. The woman in front of him described madness. Where is the innocent and lovely appearance? ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t want me ¡­¡± Situninghuan never thought that things would develop to this situation. She obviously didn¡¯t do anything but bully a little boy. Didn¡¯t those people get the punishment they deserved when they were bullied? How to yourself, will face the situation of being abandoned? Situninghuan took a deep breath and didn¡¯t think for a long time. In the end, he could only cast his vicious eyes on the mother and son. ¡°Is it because they are too heavy in your heart, so you hate me? If you don¡¯t have them, will you like me again?¡± Chapter 706 Malaysians with death ¡°It has never been like this.¡± Situling took a deep breath and spoke slowly. ¡°I only know one sister, the simple and kind little girl I picked up from the corner.¡± Who knows that Situninghuan suddenly burst outughing when he heard these words. ¡°Pure kindness? Brother, why do you think I am a simple and kind person? ¡± ¡°When I was bullied by that group of people from the beginning, I kept quiet on the surface, just to avoid their entanglement. In fact, what I thought in my heart was that when I have the ability one day, I must take revenge.¡± ¡°I must strangle all of them. Return all the injuries I have suffered to him. ¡± ¡°Elder brother, my heart has been polluted and unclean for a long time. When I thought I would spend my whole life in such a miserable way, you suddenly appeared at my side. You reprimanded them and sent them away. You also took me to a home like a castle.¡± ¡°How could I not like you like this?¡± ¡°I thought you had some feelings for me at least. After all, I was not ugly, but I didn¡¯t expect it. But when I got up the courage to confess to you, you told me that I was shameless.¡± ¡°Elder brother, I have already distorted. Your words are undoubtedly a fatal blow to me. ¡± Situling never thought that Situninghuan had such an emotional experience, because he always thought that he brought Situninghuan home, gave her a ce to eat and live, and even let her live a life that she never dared to think about before. He thought she would be very happy. But I never thought that the knot in her heart had never been opened. Situling¡¯s eyes felt a little guilty, and she was just about to say something. Cassie next to her smiled and spoke directly. ¡°Your brother, did he do anything sorry for you? He brought you home, hoping that you could be single-minded and grateful. I didn¡¯t expect you to grow up to be so ungrateful. ¡± Situninghuan saw that she almost persuaded Situling, but she was ruthlessly interrupted by this woman beside her, and her teeth were itchy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not convinced, are you I want to say that you are just asking for it from others through your own depression. You only say that Situling didn¡¯t let you get the care you deserve, but what obligation does he have to be good to you? He has done his utmost to you. It¡¯s your own greed andck of heart that will never be satisfied. ¡± Situninghuan has always put herself in the role of a victim. Now when she heard these words, she looked at Situling in disbelief, with tears in her eyes. ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t listen to her story. I¡¯ve never been like that. I never thought you were bad to me. Don¡¯t be fooled by her words.¡± Situling was just immersed in guilt, but when he heard such an exnation, his heart was like a mirror. Yes, what obligation do you have to appease her emotions all the time? Two people who were originally unrted, he relented and brought her home, gave her a name, gave her endless money, and even cared about her all the time. I didn¡¯t expect to be involved in such a big trouble. Situling retreated a few steps, and his eyes were full of alienation. ¡°Situ Ninghuan, you really let me down.¡± ¡°From today on, you are no longer my sister.¡± Situninghuan¡¯s eyes were full of panic. She didn¡¯t expect the woman in front of her to provoke her rtionship with her brother in a few words. Even my brother personally said that he wanted to break up with her. No, if she is not Situ Ninghuan, then she will have nothing. No! Situninghuan looked up, as if with a hint of refuse. She finally asked, ¡°Is it really irreversible? You really can¡¯t treat me like before? ¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Situling nodded firmly: ¡°No.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t want to be with you, I just want to rx and be your sister ¡­¡± Situ Ninghuan didn¡¯t expect him to be so determined, and his panic deepened, even making concessions. Situling shook his head wearily: ¡°Ning Huan, forget it, our brother-sister friendship is already exhausted.¡± Situ Ninghuan sarcastically pulled up the corner of his mouth: ¡°There is no end. If I say no, there will never be.¡± It must be this woman in front of me! Without her, my brother would never treat her like that! She suddenly pulled out a knife from the belt behind her, and with lightning speed, she stabbed Cassie crazily! Cassie was unresponsive, and watched her chest being poked into a sharp de. She closed her eyes in some confusion, and the expected pain did note. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that Situling, who was just not far from her, did not know when she had quickly moved to her, and at the same time reached out and held the knife tightly. Blood oozed from fingers bit by bit along the de. SiTuLing eminence has begun to seep out of the cold sweat. Situninghuan never thought that this scene would develop like this. When she saw such a situation, she was scared and fiercely loosened her hand. ¡°Elder brother, why did youe? I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, I didn¡¯t ¡­ ¡± The bloody de fell to the ground, which looked particrly prating. Cassie didn¡¯t have time to think twice when she saw the situation in front of her, so she tore off her sunscreen clothes and wrapped them in long strips to reduce the loss of blood. ¡°Are you stupid? Why did you rush up to block this for me? ¡± Cassie is so mad at the man in front of her. ¡°She is my sister, but I didn¡¯t discipline her well. I should bear this for you.¡± Looking at Situling¡¯s bloody lips because of injury, Cassie was stunned and then said, ¡°I find that you have some principles of your own.¡± Situling turned his head and looked at Situninghuan who was nervous because he identally hurt him. ¡°Situ Ninghuan, have you had enough trouble?¡± Despite the injury, there was an irresistible majesty in Situling¡¯s voice. Situninghuan¡¯s spirit is about to copse. She didn¡¯t think of it. Just now, it was clearly for this woman, but her brother suddenly descended. Looking at SiTuLing with a painful hand, trying to NingHuan feel my soul is being roasted by fire. It¡¯s all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, my brother wouldn¡¯t have been hurt like this. Think like this, her spirit suddenly trance. Looking at the sea not far away, she ran barefoot and staggered over. Chapter 707 Help me, I don鈥檛 want to die Seems to be noticed that she is wrong, SiTuLing fiercely raised his head, and saw at a nce the SiTuNingHuan is stumbling towards the sea. ¡°Ning Huan, what are you doing?¡± Situling shouted behind him. As a result, the person in front of him just had a slight quiver, and his footsteps kept going. ¡°Situ Ninghuan!¡± Thus, the person in front finally stopped. She turned her head and smiled at Situling with a sad smile. The sea breeze blew her clothes, and her figure was as thin as a piece of paper. ¡°Elder brother ¡­ no, Situling, you are the only one in my world. Now that you don¡¯t want me, what¡¯s the use of me being alive?¡± SiTuLing eyesplex, suddenly don¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Thank you for being so kind to me before, but now I don¡¯t need it.¡± With these words, she went crazy towards the sea. Seeing that the sea waves surged and the sea rose, she was about to be swallowed up, and Situling¡¯s face changed instantly. He ran forward and tried to pull her back from the sea. As a result, the waves at the seaside became more and more turbulent and even overturned him directly. ¡°Situ Ninghuan, don¡¯t go any further. If you go any further, you will really die.¡± Situninghuan¡¯s footsteps still didn¡¯t stop. She walked on, and the sea had not passed her knees. ¡°There is no need to save me, you go home.¡± Although she said so, her steps obviously became smaller and she walked more and more slowly. Perhaps it is true that there is still an intention to live. Situninghuan stopped and turned to look at the Situling who stood not far from himself, but separated them because of the tide. There was a smirk on her face. ¡°Look, I told you, you will definitelye to save me, and you won¡¯t let me die, will you?¡± Situling roared: ¡°Come back quickly, the tide will rise soon.¡± Situninghuan seems to feel that it is not enough, and gently shook his head, revealing a delicate face. ¡°But you don¡¯t want me anymore ¡­¡± Situling gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind: ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it? As long as you are willing to turn back, you will always be my sister! ¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Situninghuan stoppedpletely. Her face shone with hope again, trying to get back to the shore, but no matter how she walked, she would be overturned by the sea. Only then did she realize that she had reached such a desperate situation, and her smug smile just now suddenly turned into panic. ¡°Brother, help, I can¡¯t seem to get through!¡± Situninghuan stretched out his hand to catch something, but only caught a mass of air. Situling couldn¡¯t stand still in the sea, and it was hard to move forward. Cassie saw that both of them were going to be swept away by the sea, and finally she could only shout helplessly: ¡°Situling, you can still get back,e back quickly, or even you will be swept away by the sea!¡± ¡°Help me, brother, you help me, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to be washed away by the sea!¡± Situninghuan has beenpletely immersed in the sea, and her words are intermittent as the waves of the sea surge up and down. ¡°Help!¡± Situninghuan waspletely panicked. Why did she just go to such a deep ce? Clearly just want to scare him, how to put your life on it? ¡°Elder brother, I beg you, please, help me!¡± Hearing such a sad call, no one can bear it. Situling wanted to continue to move forward, but her wrist was suddenly gripped tightly by a person. He jerked back and saw Cassie with a serious expression. ¡°Situling, I know your swimming skill may be good, but no matter what, you can¡¯t go any further.¡± Cassie pulled him ashore as she spoke. Situling hesitated to look into the distance, and finally he could only bullet out the phone. ¡°I am calling the police now!¡± After the call was connected, the rescue team at the seaside quickly arrived at the scene within five minutes. It¡¯s a pity that when they arrive, there is already no shadow of Situninghuan at sea. ¡°I hurt her ¡­¡± Situling squatted on the ground, looking a little embarrassed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Cassie also squatted down and patted him on the shoulder to showfort. ¡°This is all her own fault. Can you stop her if she wants to die?¡± Cassie is not a vicious person. But she can¡¯t ept such a person, making such a self-harm move. And this kind of behavior is just to attract the attention of others. What¡¯s more, she went to such a deep ce and had no sense of safety at all. If she tried to save her, she would only put two people¡¯s lives together. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with Stuart Ling. ¡°But she is my sister, and she did such a thing because my words stimted her.¡± Situling bowed his head. Although it has been six years, the affection between the two of them has already faded gradually. However, after all, it is the little girl that he brought back with his own hands, and he is also responsible for this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the problem is not big.¡± Cassie sighed, ¡°well, wait here first and see what the rescue team sayster.¡± Jamie is still seriously injured. I want to take him to the hospital. ¡± Situling looked at her and lowered his eyes: ¡°You go.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t have much time to dy these things with him, so she turned around and picked up Jamie in the chair behind her and left the beach with him. Cassie didn¡¯t drive. She just left in a hurry and forgot to ask Situling to borrow her car. Jamie in her arms suddenly started to have a high fever, and Cassie was a little anxious, but there were few cars passing by on the coastal highway. She waited for a long time without waiting for a car. Just as she was cornered, a car sped by, stopped beside her and honked several times. ¡°Cassie, get in the car.¡± Cassie looked up at Cater Johns wearing sunsses in front of her, and her eyes lit up: ¡°Cater Johns, why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh, I just got a call. It was Situling who called me. He said you were here and asked me toe quickly.¡± Cassie was slightly stunned: ¡°Situ Ling?¡± Cater Johns took off his sunsses and snorted: ¡°I don¡¯t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t lie to me. You are here. Get on the bus quickly. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that Jamie is slightly injured. I¡¯m taking him to the hospital now. Can you take me to Javen Smith¡¯s hospital?¡± Cater Johns only noticed Jamie, who was scarred in her arms, and there was a trace of anxiety in her tone: ¡°Then get on the bus quickly, without dy!¡± Chapter 708 A will not be spared Cater Johns drove her to the hospital, and Cassie took Jamie back to the ce where the nurse was. The nurse looked at the person who was fine in the morning, and now she suddenly looked like this. She was shocked: ¡°Put the child t on the bed quickly, and I¡¯ll check him for injuries.¡± Although the scars on Jamie¡¯s body are not very heavy, there are countlessrge and small scars, and his appearance looks extremely miserable. While the nurse was taking medicine, Cassie was holding her fist tightly. She was full of anger at the thought of that Situninghuan. It was really cheap for her to be swept away by the sea. If it finally falls into her hands, she will not let her go. After the medicine was applied to the lighter wound on the body, the nurse pointed to Jamie¡¯s forehead, and the tone was somewhat helpless: ¡°This wound is a little deep and may need stitches.¡± Cassie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡± The nurse tidied up the equipment next to her and stood up. ¡°Then wait here for a while, and I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± After the nurse went out, Cater Johns looked at Jamie, who was unconscious in bed because of too much pain, and was particrly distressed. ¡°Cassie, how did this happen? How did this child suddenly be like this? ¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes shed a trace of coldness: ¡°Situling kidnapped him and wanted to threaten me with him, but he was cut off by his sister, who was also a madman with depression and hurt Jamie madly.¡± Cater Johns heard these words and kicked the stool fiercely, almost waking Jamie up. Realizing that his movements were too big, Cater Johns quickly lowered his voice, but his tone was still full of anger: ¡°Damn, this brother and sister are really nothing! Dare to bully your son, I really don¡¯t want to die! Dare to call me, if I had known this, I should have beaten him just at the seaside! ¡± Cassie was surprised to hear Cater Johns swear like this for the first time.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. However, considering that Cater Johns has a child himself, he may be eager to love his son, and even more sympathy for Jamie, Cassie can understand his behavior. ¡°So what are you going to do next, just let this dog man and woman go?¡± Cater Johns doesn¡¯t want to let these two people go so easily. You should pay a price for doing such a thing. Cassie frowned: ¡°But that Situ Ninghuan jumped into the sea by himself, and now his life and death are unknown. Situling is still there waiting for the rescue team to save her. ¡± Cater Johns hooked his lips: ¡°How about this? I went to say hello to the rescue team and asked them not to be so careful when they rescued. ¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°There is no need. The sea is so rough, and the rescue team is not a fool. After the end of the high tide, I will go to the rescue. Situ Ninghuan estimates that she will not be able to do it for a long time. Her chances of surviving this trip are very small. ¡± ¡°This is what she deserves.¡± Cassie rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°Maybe, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe abroad. I want to take Jamie back early.¡± Cater Johns nodded and patted his chest: ¡°I will take care of Jamie¡¯s return to China. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you arrange it properly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cater Johns.¡± Cater Johns always felt a little ufortable when he heard this: ¡°Cassie, you have never been like this before. Why did you suddenly be polite?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve experienced too many things, and I¡¯m kind to all the warmth in my life.¡± ¡°What about Situling? What are you going to do?¡± Cassie sank her eyes, and her eyes were full of inexplicable emotions. ¡°Situling is a man ¡­ I don¡¯t know whether he is good or bad for the time being, but it¡¯s still useful to keep him now.¡± Cassie took a deep breath. ¡°Cater Johns, help me investigate something.¡± Cater Johns immediately corrected his attitude: ¡°You say.¡± ¡°My master ck Brown has been missing for four years. Can you help me find out what happened to him?¡± When Cater Johns heard this, he suddenly had a sense of foreboding: ¡°Cassie, there is a sentence I don¡¯t know when to say it properly.¡± ¡°You said.¡± ¡°I suspect that the wind teacher he ¡­¡± Cassie also had a strong bitterness in her heart. ¡°I know, I actually guessed this result, but after all, it¡¯s not clear now. You¡±d better help me check it carefully.¡± Cater Johns nodded: ¡°Then if it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll check it first.¡± After Cater Johns left, Cassie looked at Jamie on the bed, reached over the back of his hand and said gently, ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault ¡­¡± Jamie on the bed seemed to hear it and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Jamie in front of him, he burst into tears. ¡°Mom, I really miss you.¡± Jamie has a wound in the corner of his mouth. Every word he says tugs at the corner of his mouth, which hurts badly. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t talk first, have a good rest, and the doctor wille to stitch you for a while. Are you afraid? ¡± Jamie shook his head firmly. ¡°No, mom, Jamie is a man and won¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Good boy, when you are well, mom will take you to eat your favorite seafood, ok?¡± Jamie wanted tough, but the corner of his mouth was so painful that he could only sip his mouth and nod. Cassie touched his hair again: ¡°Then wait here for a while, and mom will go and see dad, okay?¡± ¡°Mom, go ahead. I¡¯ll stay here this time.¡± Cassie came to Javen Smith¡¯s ward. He was lying in bed and seemed to be sleepy. ¡°Javen Smith.¡± Cassie called softly, ¡°Jamie has got it back.¡± Hearing this, Javen Smith, who had just been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, which were red with blood because ofck of sleep: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Jamie has got it back. He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°How is he now?¡± Cassie hesitated, but his eyes were too hot, and she was not good at lying, so she could only tell the truth in detail. ¡°Although he is not seriously injured, there are more than 40 wounds on his body.¡± Cassie said, her heart churning. ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Situling, and his sister.¡± Javen Smith frowned. ¡°I never knew he had a sister.¡± ¡°This matter is a littleplicated. I¡¯ll tell you when you are better.¡± Javen Smith paused slightly, his eyes getting colder and colder: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will investigate clearly, and I will not let go of anyone who hurt my son.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, I will take care of it. The key for you now is to get well and get better soon, and we will return to China together. ¡± Javen Smith raised his eyelids with hope in his eyes: ¡°Are you going back to China with me?¡± ¡°Not only me, but Jamie, we all go back together.¡± Chapter 709 Little Three鈥檚 son The final result came out. When Situ Ninghuan was salvaged, he was dying and lost most of his life features. After being taken to the hospital, he died within two hours. A teenage girl died in the surging tide like this. Cassie knew that this incident might be a heavy blow to Situling, so before she decided to leave, she still wanted to say hello to him and remind him not to have any thoughts about herself. She came to the vi of Situling, who had been here countless times before, and stood at the door. The nanny recognized her at a nce. ¡°Miss Garsia, you¡¯re back. Mr. Wang¡¯s mental state is not very good these days. If it is convenient for you, can youfort him? ¡± Nanny¡¯s face with a hint of pleading, after all, is to take care of SiTuLing for so many years, there must be some feelings in the body. Cassie nodded to show that she would try her best, then pushed open the door and went in. Situling stayed in his room and refused toe out, so Cassie had to go upstairs and knock on his door. Situling¡¯s room is as neat as ever, and it is not as decadent and decadent as she imagined. Cassie gently coughed, looked at the motionless Situling sitting on the sofa and asked, ¡°Situling, how have you been recently?¡± When SiTuLing heard this familiar voice, she moved her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here, how still have time to see me? Aren¡¯t you going back to China? ¡± Cassie was surprised: ¡°How did you know I was going back to China?¡± Situling chuckled, but his face was too stiff. He just pulled the corners of his mouth and looked a little strange: ¡°I said, there is nothing in this world that I don¡¯t know.¡± Cassie paused and walked to his side: ¡°I really want to go back to China, and I came here today to let you know.¡± Situling looked up and leaned back on the sofa: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid that I will stop you from returning to China? ¡± Cassie snorted angrily: ¡°Who¡¯s to say?¡± ¡°I really want to keep you by my side.¡± Situling moved her wrist. ¡°After all, a talent like you, I don¡¯t want to be mypetitor.¡± Cassie wasn¡¯t very surprised by these words. She already knew that the reason why Situling insisted on keeping herself around was that she took a fancy to her business mind. It is not everyone¡¯s talent to be able to make blue and blue on arge scale in just a few years. Situling has lost care and love since he was a child, and his mother has experienced such a thing. He doesn¡¯t know what love is at all. He just knows that if he can get her, or keep her by his side, he can maximize the benefits. She has seen true love, and those so-called likes of Situling are not love at all. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll try my best to avoid the intersection with yourpany.¡± Situling curled her lips: ¡°That really hurts if you say so.¡± ¡°Situling, I hope you can recognize your heart. Do you really like me or just want to use me? You know it in your heart.¡± Situling¡¯s eyes shed, and finally she gave a strangeugh for the first time: ¡°Ha ha ha, Cassie, you are really a very smart woman.¡± However, he admitted that at first he was only interested in the woman in front of him, but what he valued more was her talent. As for love ¡­ Fuck love. Cassie was so calm, she looked at this picture of Situling now and sighed. ¡°So, when are you going to pack it?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Situling was stunned and looked up: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie thought about it, took a document out of her bag and put it on the table in front of him. ¡°I have found out all the things you experienced in those years, why you became like this, and why you adopted Situ Ninghuan.¡± Mention SiTuNingHuan, SiTuLing temple jumped slightly. ¡°You only adopted her because she was the illegitimate daughter of your mother.¡± ¡°Situling, you brought her back to your side at that time, just because she was somewhat simr to your mother. You are a suspicious person. You can investigate all her experiences with a little investigation, and you have discovered a shocking secret. This girl is actually your long-lost half-sister.¡± Situling smiled and gnashed her teeth when she spoke. ¡°You are really smart, indeed as expected.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not finished yet.¡± Cassie went on, ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell her who she really is, but just treat her as the girl you adopted. In fact, you are also afraid, aren¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t think that your mother, she not only became a mistress for this man, but also became a mistress for Stuart Yan¡¯s father, so he was not an uninformed victim, but a woman who specialized in destroying other people¡¯s families. ¡± When Situ Ling heard this, her eyes suddenly burst into red: ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say any more!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t believe that the mother in your heart is such an image, so you are also hypnotizing yourself and deceiving yourself. You also go to Situ¡¯s house to make trouble under the banner of grievances for your mother, and even don¡¯t want to let Situ Yan go easily. The real reason is just to pass on your pain.¡± ¡°I said shut up!¡± When Cassie saw it, she realized that she was right. ¡°Situling, this is why you are not willing to promise Situninghuan to express your love, because you didn¡¯t expect your sister who is rted to you to like yourself. Isn¡¯t it very ironic?¡± No sooner had Cassie said this than Situling, who was suddenly manic, suddenly fell down on the sofa. ¡°I told you to shut up, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± SiTuLing hands tightly around her neck, fundus is can not cover the hatred, as if the next second will strangle her alive. Cassie felt almost out of breath, but watching him like this added onest fire. ¡°SiTuLing ¡­ ahem, what is the purpose of your life for? You¡¯re justpeting with your invisible self ¡­ You don¡¯t want to let yourself go, so you just involve other innocent people, but are these things meaningful? ¡± The word ¡°meaning¡± suddenly loosened his tightly held hand. Situling sat on the sofa with a face of decay, and her voice gradually lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t rob ¡­ but I am the son of a mistress, and I will be reviled by others. If I don¡¯t climb up, how can I live?¡± Chapter 710 Don鈥檛 want to get away with it Cassie rubbed her red neck and coughed a few times. ¡°Situling, I know that you have never epted your identity.¡± Situling suddenly raised his head and sneered at her: ¡°What do you know, you don¡¯t know at all.¡± ¡°Since I was only four or five years old, my mother died, and I was left alone. That woman Yang Su gave me a lot of property because she didn¡¯t save my mother, but she also warned me that I was not allowed to set foot in Jiangcheng again. ¡± ¡°Although I had millions of deposits at that time, I was only a child of a few years old after all. After learning the news, some rtives on my mother¡¯s side scrambled to adopt me, but I knew that they just wanted the money in my hand.¡± ¡°Later, I lived with my uncle, but do you know what kind of life I lived? My uncle is an alcoholic with a hot temper, and he is not willing to beat his own son. So every time he drinks too much, he wille and beat me up. ¡± SiTuLing smiled and rolled up his arm, impressively above is a 10 cm long scar. ¡°This scar is that he raised a kitchen knife and scratched a knife on my arm. There was a lot of blood at that time, and I was lying in a pool of blood and unconscious. Perhaps he realized that my life might be in danger at this time, so he took me to a small clinic for dressing overnight. Unfortunately, the wound was not handled well and it was infected. At that time, this arm was almost abolished. ¡± Cassie listened, and her heart was veryplicated. She didn¡¯t expect that he had such an experience when he was a child. ¡°Later, I slowly learned that this so-called uncle just covets my money, so he adopted me, so no matter how he hits me, I won¡¯t tell him the password of the bank card. So one day, hepletely kicked me out. ¡± ¡°God never shuts one door but he opens another. At this time, a couple adopted me, saying that they wanted me to be their son because they saw that I was good-looking. I thought this was my good luck, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be another abyss.¡± Cassie looked at his expression with some forbearance, and knew that something unspeakable must have happened. ¡°The husband of that family is a pedophile. At first, I only knew that someone was touching me when I slept every night. Later, I learned that it turned out that he would sneak into my room every night and do something disgusting to me.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . When he said this, Situling took a deep breath and recalled the past, which always made his heart ache. Cassie couldn¡¯t bear to listen to it again, so she advised him a few words: ¡°If you think these ¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have already let go.¡± SiTuLing like suddenly thought of something, revealing a gentle smile. By the way, do you know how that couple died? Die? ¡°That night I secretly set a fire while they were sleeping, and then took the opportunity to run out. So they were burned to death in the end. ¡± ¡°You know what? I was only 12 years old that year. ¡± Cassie looked at the madness in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help sighing. His fate was sad. ¡°Later, as you can see, I slowly realized with the money in my hand to umte some power of my own. Until now, no one can bully me. I didn¡¯t know until I became stronger. Only when your own strength has been improved will others dare not despise you. ¡± Situling raised her hand and gently touched her face: ¡°I admit that I may have a little affection for you, or it may not be very important.¡± I want you only because, in my opinion, you are a very powerful person. I like this feeling very much, and I am also very afraid that one day, you will destroy everything I have now. ¡± ¡°So I must draw you to my side. If I can¡¯t, I will ruin everything for you.¡± Cassie snapped his hand and took a step back. ¡°Situling, do you know that you are like a madman now?¡± ¡°Of course I know, I am not a normal person, so what¡¯s the use of asking me if I like you? Emotion is the most useless thing. ¡± Cassie looked at her and recalled what he had just said, and the idea in her heart seemed to be confirmed. ¡°So where did my master go?¡± Situling then gave her an interesting look, broken cans and broken falls. ¡°Obviously, dead.¡± Although she had already guessed the result, when she really heard the truth, she couldn¡¯t help blushing at once. ¡°How did you die?¡± SiTuLing rubbed his eyebrows, seems to have a headache. ¡°I was the one who caused the ident in yourboratory. My original intention was to let you two pass out and take you away, but at that time, one of my men made a mistake about the amount of explosives, and theboratory copsed too fast. It was toote to save two people, and he was in the back, so I had to take you out alone.¡± ¡°Situling, you are aplete bastard!¡± Knowing that Master¡¯s death was caused by the man in front of her, Cassie couldn¡¯t wait to cut him to pieces. A kind person like ck Brown has no quarrel with the world, no resentment or enmity. He was such an excellent Chinese medicine practitioner that he could have benefited more people, but he was destroyed by Situling. And the purpose of doing all this is just to satisfy his own selfish desires. Cassie tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn¡¯t help it and fell to the ground. ¡°Situling, I will never forgive you in my life.¡± Situling sarcastically pulled the corners of her mouth: ¡°Why do I need you to forgive me?¡± ¡°Then go and repent for what you have done.¡± With these words, suddenly there was a siren outside. The nanny ran in in a panic: ¡°Mr. Stuart, I don¡¯t know why a group of policemen came behind, and they said they wanted to arrest you.¡± Situling was not so flustered when he heard this, and even looked like he had already expected it. ¡°I see.¡± Nanny was stuck, for a while, I didn¡¯t know how to answer. Situling unhurriedly stood up and went to the side of the wine cab and took a bottle of wine, pried it open and poured it into the cup. The bright red liquid flowed slowly down the ss to the bottom, as his fingers shook in the ss. ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Cassie nodded, seeing that he was so casual, she stopped covering up and took out the mobile phone that had just hung up from her pocket. ¡°You have done so many wrong things, and I can¡¯t stand you going on atrge.¡± Chapter 711 A sudden change ¡°Yeah, whatever.¡± Cassie suddenly had a bad feeling when she looked at him with such assurance. ¡°Don¡¯t you talk to here ¡­¡± ¡°Of course not. How can I buy off the police? I mean, I admit it all. ¡± ¡°Admit it?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie never thought that Situling was defeated so easily. Looking at the ease of his eyes, Cassie didn¡¯t understand more and more. Soon, the police rushed in. ¡°Who is Situ Ling?¡± Situling slowly put his ss aside and smiled: ¡°I am Situling, and the person you are looking for is me.¡± The police didn¡¯t expect the criminal to be so light, so they froze, and then they reacted and called the person next to them to put handcuffs on him. Situling¡¯s hands were buckled in front of him, and he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Situling, do you have anything else to say?¡± Situling gently shook his head. ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Have you ever regretted all these things you have done?¡± ¡°Why regret it?¡± Situling¡¯s lips are still gentle at the beginning. ¡°The gears of fate push us forward, and everything I do is a beginning and an end.¡± With these words, the police took him out of the vi. Cassie looked at the back of his silent departure, and suddenly her heart turned out to be inexplicablyplicated. ¡­¡­ When Javen was almost well, Cassie went through a series of formalities with him for Li Yue, and then took him back to China. When getting off the ne, Cater Johns suddenly leaned in carefully and whispered to Cassie. ¡°You have to be careful when you go back this time. That girl Jones Davis is not normal. Since you disappeared, she just started to look for you in Lacrimosa, andter she haspletely changed.¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°How abnormal can it be?¡± Cater Johns smiled awkwardly and gave her a look of her own experience. I heard that Jones Davis woulde to pick me up today, so Cassie didn¡¯t think much. She thought she had adapted to the fact that he was still alive. As a result, a group of four people just got off the ne and were quickly surrounded by a group of people. The bodyguards in ck suits are all five big and three thick. The most important thing is that this is the airport! Surrounded by so many people, the rest of them looked around curiously, which was really embarrassing. Cassie covered her face and sighed helplessly. Suddenly, the bodyguards in front of him dispersed into a passage, and then they heard the sound of high heels. Cassie looked up and found that it was Jones Davis, but it was exactly the same as Cater Johns said. Jones Davis haspletely changed his style now. The ck is long and straight, and the pink suspender with ck tight leather skirt looks cold and sexy. Is this still the cute, cute and soft Jones Davis before? On the other hand, in the past few years, I havepletely turned into a mother. Although I didn¡¯t say that my body is fat, my sharp temperament has already been smoothed and softened. Jones Davis, on the other hand, is closer to what he was before. Looking at Cassie slightly stupidly, Jones Davis¡± icy face showed the first expression. ¡°Cassie, wee back.¡± Jones Davis evoked a smile from cool thin. Looking at some strange Jones Davis in front of her, Cassie had mixed feelings. I don¡¯t know what she has experienced over the years, which makes her be such a character. And two people haven¡¯t got along for so long, and they will be so identified. So, the two men didn¡¯t say much. Jones Davis called the bodyguard behind him to take her luggage, and then he saw the soft glutinous dumplings hiding behind Cassie. Pear Moon perfectly inherits the excellent genes of both parents, and has a pair of attractive peach eyes. It is hard not to see that when she grows up, she is definitely a handsome man who brings disaster to the country and the people. The most important thing is that his skin is extremely white and tender, as if he could squeeze water out. So, Jones Davis really did this. She stepped forward and squeezed his little face, feeling the soft touch in her hand, and a little kind smile appeared on her frozen face. ¡°You must be Li Yue, little one. Do you know what you should call me?¡± Pear Moon can cope with the present situation. He nodded calmly and blurted out: ¡°I know, you are Aunt Su.¡± ¡°Since my mother¡¯s memory has been restored, she has often mentioned you to me and shown me your photos. Although it is not the same as before, I can still vaguely distinguish it, so I know your name.¡± Pear moon¡¯s careless words fell in her heart, causing ripples. ¡°So you mean your mother introduced me to you? Wait, you said your mother has amnesia? ¡± Pear month nodded, face some helpless, children are children, after all, there is no n to hide her. ¡°My mother temporarily lost her memory because of something before, which was only recently remembered.¡± Jones Davis turned his eyes back to Cassie behind him, and there was some consternation: ¡°So after all these years, you actually ¡­¡± Cassie lowered her head slightly and her face was a little sorry. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that an ident would make me lose my memory, but I saved my life. Only the master he ¡­ ¡± Cassie¡¯s heart is always in pain when she mentions the wind in Siyang. ¡°What happened to that little old man?¡± Jones Davis also got along with Siyang before, and the two of them got along very well. Look at Cassie¡¯s expression, Jones Davis, and you can guess seven, seven, eight, eight, with a hint of sadness on his face. ¡°I know, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Cassie took a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°Things have passed for a long time, and those who made mistakes have been arrested and brought to justice. In the next days, we must all live a good life.¡± Jones Davis nodded and said nothing more. On the way home, Jones Davis specially asked Cassie to sit in a car with herself. Two people sat side by side in the back seat of the car. Because they didn¡¯t get along for a long time, they didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Only two people can sit and be embarrassed by each other. In the end, Jones Davis was the first to break the silence. ¡°Cassie, have you had a good time?¡± Cassie nodded slowly: ¡°I¡¯m doing well, at least I¡¯m not hurt. What about you?¡± How are you? ¡± Jones Davis seemed to take off all his disguise at once, and the frost on his face melted and became aggrieved. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good life these years. I miss you very much. I have been desperately looking for you for the first two years. I always feel that you are not dead. They all told me that you are gone, but I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Chapter 712 Has nothing to do with her ¡°I have been looking for you for a long time, and even I am about to give up.¡± ¡°I almost suffered from depression in these years. Fortunately, Hugo James has been with me, and I have not be like that.¡± The more Jones Davis talks, the more distressing it bes. Cassie finally had to hug her into her arms and gently rubbed her hair. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°There is no past ¡­¡± Jones Davis broke into tears, her voice soft as amb. ¡°You owe me so many years, you should make it up to me.¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t hold back at once, andughed with a snow. ¡°Then you say, what do you want?¡± Jones Davis buried his head on her shoulder and pouted for a long time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lend me your Noemie dumplings?¡± Cassie reacted in her mind for a long time before she came up with it. When she said Noemie dumplings, she meant Pear Moon. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have one with that person?¡± Cassieughed and joked. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to have children. We haven¡¯t even got married yet.¡± Cassie was a little surprised at this: ¡°Why don¡¯t you two get married?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget the witness who promised me toe to the wedding before? If you are gone, why should I get married? I must find you, or I will die with my eyes closed. ¡± Jones Davis said these words in anger, but she covered her mouth. ¡°What nonsense? Die all day long. ¡± ¡°But I really miss you, and Hugo James respects me very much and promises that we will get married after I find you.¡± Cassie is more or lessforted to know that Hugo James has been with her for so many years and has been taking care of her. ¡°Now that I havee back, you can get married with confidence.¡± Jones Davis suddenly blushed and mmed her chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about marrying him.¡± Cassie tut-tut: ¡°I¡¯m already in my mid-twenties. Why are you still so coy?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only in my mid-twenties, and I¡¯m still a long way off.¡± Jones Davis tidied up his clothes and sat down squarely.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, then you can wait for two years slowly. After a few years, he thinks you are bored and marries a beautiful young girl. Then you can ¡­¡± Jones Davis was in a hurry and turned to exin: ¡°How dare he! If he dares to marry someone else, I¡¯ll blow his head off. ¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± She remembered that the little girl was soft and weak before, how did she suddenly be like this? It was the third day of farewell, and I was impressed ¡­ The party soon arrived at Smith¡¯s. Smith¡¯s now has no Wen Zhou and Wen Mu, and Wen Shi ¡°an doesn¡¯te back often, so the home seems deserted. When they arrived at Smith¡¯s, Auntie Smith was the only one in the family. Cassie asked about Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s recent situation and learned that Jiang Chuanyu was pregnant and was inbor in the hospital at the moment. The reason why Auntie Smith returned to Smith¡¯s today was because she knew Cassie was back, and she came back specially. Cassie warmed up and advised, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m just going back to a country, and it¡¯s not a big deal. You¡±d better take care of Xiao Yu first. ¡± Auntie Smith looked at Cassie, who was standing alive in front of her, with tearful eyes, and directly opened her hand and hugged her. ¡°Cassie, my good boy, you finally came back. You don¡¯t know how we have been here for so many years. We all miss you very much.¡± ¡°Mom, I know, I miss you, too.¡± ¡°I heard from Xi Shen that you still have amnesia abroad. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassie just smiled when she heard this. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s hard to say this kind of thing for a while. I¡¯ll tell youter when I have a chance.¡± ¡°Good, good, juste back.¡± Auntie Smith touched her face again and sighed deeply. Suddenly, she noticed the pear moon behind her, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This should be your two children, my lovely grandson!¡± Auntie Smith squatted down slowly and stretched out her hands at him. ¡°You are Yueyue,e here quickly and let grandma have a good look.¡± It seems to be the guidance of blood rtionship, and Li Yue doesn¡¯t dislike the olddy in front of her. He walked up to him carefully, obediently entered her arms, and then called a grandmother crisply. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really my good grandson. ¡± Auntie Smith was so happy that he took a card out of his pocket and put it in his hand. ¡°This card is a ck card with unlimited amount. You can hold it every month. If you need anything, just buy it.¡± Cassie looked at this scene, and suddenly she was a little dumbfounded. She took Kolor from his hand and handed it to Auntie Smith again: ¡°Mom, stop it. The child is only now. He can¡¯t use it at all if he is given such a big card.¡± Auntie Smith puffed up her cheeks angrily: ¡°Why can¡¯t it be used?¡±? Children must be very sensible when they look so embarrassed. ¡± ¡°Mom, that in this case, then you help him with it first. When he grows up, you can give him the money again. Children can¡¯t take so much money. We are not in a hurry. ¡± At the thought of having such a lovely little grandson to apany him in the future, Auntie Smith nodded with satisfaction and then took the card back. ¡°You¡¯re right, there will be plenty of time in the future.¡± Three people are happy in front,pletely ignoring Javen behind them. It was not until he coughed helplessly that the first three people noticed him, especially Auntie Smith, and nced at him from top to bottom with an impatient face. ¡°You havee back for so long, why are you still wondering? Go and cut some fruit and pour them a cup of tea. ¡± Javen touched his nose awkwardly. ¡°Mom, I just got back, and I¡¯m very tired, too.¡± ¡°What are you tired of? You are a big man. When you were a child, you ate all your meals for nothing. ¡± Auntie Smith rolled her eyes, then patted them and motioned them to sit down. ¡°You go and have a rest first. The child is not sensible at all. I¡¯ll cut some fruit for you.¡± Cassie wanted to stop Auntie Smith, but she walked away humming a song, and couldn¡¯t stop her. Leaving only Cassie and Javen with big eyes and small eyes. Pear month to see this kind of situation, some unknown so. He motioned for Javen next to him to bend down and listen to him. Javen leaned down behind him and Pear Moon carefully asked, ¡°Dad, doesn¡¯t grandma love you?¡± Not only that, he also showed a look of pity, as if to say that everyone else has mother¡¯s love, but you don¡¯t. You are so pathetic. Javen almost didn¡¯t spit out an old blood. Who did this child learn from? He looked at Cassie sitting on the sofa calmly drinking tea, and as a result, Cassie just picked her eyebrows slightly. It has nothing to do with her. Chapter 713 Production Jones Davis was listening to this conversation, and his stomach was killing him withughter. ¡°Xiaoyueyue, I tell you, your father¡¯s status is the lowest in your family.¡± When Li Yue heard this, she looked at Javen with a distressed face: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so miserable, Dad.¡± Javen¡¯s already broken face is as ck as the bottom of a pot. Fortunately, Li Yue is more sensible. Seeing his unhappy expression, he thought that he had something to hide and didn¡¯t want to say it, so he let go of this suspicion. After a while, Auntie Smith came back from cutting fruit, and the three of them sat on the sofa and chatted for a while. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and naturally I have a good talk. But for a moment, Auntie Smith¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. ¡°Mom, Xiao Yu is going to have a baby!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Giving birth to a child is not a simple matter. The faces of the four people have changed greatly. Cassie asked, ¡°Which hospital? Let¡¯s hurry over now. ¡± Auntie Smith nodded his head with a dignified face. A few people came to the hospital in a hurry and looked at the red light in the operating room, and they were all nervous. ¡°How many hours?¡± Teddy Smith stood at the door, walking back and forth. ¡°I have been in for three hours, and there is no result until now.¡± Under normal circumstances, the production should be finished within two hours, just like Cassie¡¯s pear-born month. The longer the time, the less insurance there is to prove the safety of pregnant women. Cassie was equally anxious. Two hourster, the lights in the operating room didn¡¯t go out, but a doctor came out from the inside. ¡°Who is the family of the pregnant woman?¡± Teddy Smith suddenly leaned over and said, ¡°I, I am the husband of a pregnant woman. Why haven¡¯t youe out for so long? What happened to pregnant women? ¡± The doctor¡¯s expression was a little dignified: ¡°Well, the baby¡¯s fetal position is not quite right. Maybe you need to have a caesarean section when you have to, and then you need to get the consent of your family.¡± Teddy Smith immediately nodded: ¡°Then have a caesarean section, and make sure my wife is safe.¡± As a result, the doctor was embarrassed when he heard this. ¡°The current situation is rtively dangerous. The physical strength of pregnant women is somewhat exhausted. Do you think any of you would like to go in and apany them and cheer them up?¡± Teddy Smith stepped forward without thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°This ¡­.. the inside of the scene may be bloody, are you sure you can hold on? Are you sure it won¡¯t affect the rtionship between your husband and wife? ¡± Doctors have seen many husbands have a shadow after seeing their wives¡± birth process, which is not conducive to the harmony between husband and wife. Therefore, in the face of such things, there is still some caution. Teddy Smith froze when he heard this. He is not worried. After reading these situations, he will have a shadow on Jiang Chuanyu. Just ¡­ Teddy Smith gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure. Let me in.¡± Now that he has insisted on this, the doctor can¡¯t say anything more, so the nurse took him to change into a sterile suit and went into the operating room with the doctor. The moment Teddy Smith entered the door, Auntie Smith suddenly pped her thigh. ¡°Teddy Smith, he ¡­ he is dizzy!¡± Cassie instantly widened her eyes: ¡°What? He is dizzy with blood, so why go in? ¡± ¡°Maybe he is worried about what happened to his wife in it. It doesn¡¯t matter. Since he has done this, he must have his own considerations, so we don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Javenforted him. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait here. If Teddy Smith really has an ident in there, we should be prepared.¡± Cassie nodded and agreed with the idea. ¡­¡­ In the operating room, Jiang Chuanyu was lying on the operating table with a face of embarrassment. She was sweating and wet with a thinyer of clothes. Teddy Smith looked at the blood that kept pouring out, and his brain began to get dizzy in an instant. He staggered a few steps and was found by the nurse on the side. ¡°Sir, are you ok? Why do I feel like something is wrong with you? ¡± Teddy Smith¡¯s lips were a little pale and he smiled and shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Oh, well, if there is anything, you must tell me in time.¡± Teddy Smith nodded, stopped talking, and then came to Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s side. ¡°Kohane, how do you feel now?¡± Teddy Smith speaks very quietly. Jiang Chuanyu, who was too weak to open his mouth, opened his eyes in some surprise when he heard the familiar voice. ¡°Why did youe in?¡± ¡°I heard that you were not safe inside, so I came in to have a look.¡± ¡°This scene ¡­ I¡¯m afraid to scare you. You¡±d better go out.¡± JiangChuanYu more or less embarrassed, stretched out his hand and pushed him. ¡°The doctor said that your physical strength is not very good, is it because it hurts too much?¡± Teddy Smith remembered what he had seen on the TV series before, and held out his hand directly: ¡°If you really hurt too much, you can bite me, and you must never give up.¡± Jiang Chuanyu shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m really not as fragile as you think. I remember you weren¡¯t dizzy. You¡±d better get out quickly.¡± Looking at his pale lips, but still holding on to squat down by his side, Jiang Chuanyu suddenly felt a feeling in his heart. She didn¡¯t marry the wrong person. There was another burst of abdominal pain, and Jiang Chuanyu lost control of himself and screamed out. ¡°Xiao Yu, bite my hand quickly!¡± Teddy Smith directly handed her hand to her mouth, and Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s eyes were dizzy with pain, and she bit it directly subconsciously. ¡°PSST ¡­¡± Teddy Smith gasped in pain, but he was afraid that Jiang Chuanyu would scare her when he heard it, and tried not to make a sound. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Teddy Smith felt that the back of his hand was going numb. Until the doctor let out an exmation. ¡°The child is out!¡± Teddy Smith was relieved. Jiang Chuanyu powerless to loosen the mouth, lying on the operating table slightly gasped. Teddy Smith looked at his bloody hands and his brain fainted again. He took the sanitary napkin handed to him by the nurse and wiped the blood on his hands. Only then did he raise his hand and wipe the sweat for Jiang Chuanyu. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yu.¡± ¡°Thank you for giving birth to a child for me, our child.¡± ¡­¡­ Jiang Chuanyu was sent to the ward to have a rest. The child was sent to the incubator. Hearing that it was a boy, Auntie Smith frowned. ¡°Although I like having boys and girls, it would be nice if it were a little girl, so that I can be as beautiful as Xiao Yu and have a boy. I hope I won¡¯t be spoiled by his father.¡± Auntie Smith gave birth to so many sons, naturally hoping to have a little princess to spoil. Teddy Smith smiled awkwardly when he heard this. ¡°Mom, how can a boy be corrupted by me? I will definitely teach this child well, so you can rest assured.¡± Chapter 714 Postpartum storm ¡°Rest assured? How can I trust a child to an entertainment circle? ¡± This sentence not only refers to Teddy Smith, but also identally refers to Jones Davis, who was drinking water and almost choked to death when she heard this sentence. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± When he mentioned the entertainment circle, Teddy Smith suddenly thought of something, revealing a faint smile. He turned out his mobile phone and gave a scratching knock on the keyboard. Cassie only saw the Weibo he clicked on, and after a little thought, she understood what he was doing. Sure enough, three secondster, Weibo directly blew up. A top singer suddenly announced that she was married and gave birth to a child. Obviously, the server in Weibo went down directly. Cassie was curious about what he sent, but now the server in Weibo is down and can¡¯t even click in. After about ten minutes, the server was repaired, and Cassie saw the specific situation. Watching Teddy Smith announce with joy that she had a son, Cassie had no choice but to help her. I didn¡¯t expect that this guy¡¯s first reaction was to send a Weibo first. Some people are happy and others are worried, and his fans are probably going to cry down the Great Wall. Cassie simply turned over somements, and the more she turned down, the tighter her frown became. Some rational fans are ok and know how to bless them both. But those mindless fans started swearing at his wife and son because they liked Teddy Smith. The ugly degree can be seen in general. ¡°Teddy Smith is so handsome and gentle, and I don¡¯t know which woman was lucky enough to get her and give birth to his child.¡± ¡°My dream is shattered. I have been moring to give birth to a monkey for Teddy Smith before, and now I have a ball!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to live, you don¡¯t have to live, people have lives.¡± ¡°Our Teddy Smith brother has always led an honest and clean life, and this woman doesn¡¯t know what kind of crooked ways she seeded in getting to the top.¡± ¡°Someone must have drugged Teddy Smith¡¯s brother to sleep with him sessfully, and then forced to get married and gave birth to this child. Otherwise, how could our Teddy Smith¡¯s brother marry an amateur casually?¡± ¡°Upstairs, I think what you said is very reasonable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting that any casual woman can marry our Teddy Smith brother.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is disgusting. I hope the child she gave birth to will die immediately.¡± ¡°What bastard, maybe he was born with someone else and put it on my brother¡¯s head!¡± ¡­¡­ Teddy Smith just wanted to publish a Weibo to announce his news, but he didn¡¯t expect to be abused and attacked by so many people. Moreover, these people avoid the important, and it is not him, but Jiang Chuanyu who has no status. There is even the crystallization of their love. Teddy Smith was so angry that he tried to delete Weibo, but Cassie held him down. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me delete it? So many people scold Xiao Yu, what if she brushes itter? ¡± Cassie shook her head: ¡°Now your Weibo has spread. Even if you delete Weibo, it will only be shattered ss. She will know about it sooner orter.¡± ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t let her look at these things sad, can I? She just gave birth to a child and her health is still not very good. I am afraid that it will dy her mood and health. ¡± Teddy Smith¡¯s worry is not without reason. How many pregnant women get postpartum depression because they feel ufortable after giving birth? Cassie chuckled, ¡°Xiao Yu is my sister by rights. How could I let her be abused by so many people?¡± ¡°Then what can you do?¡± ¡°Of course, you just wait and see.¡± Cassie took out her cell phone and called Cater Johns. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s on me.¡± Cater Johns worked very quickly, but in half an hour, Lan and thepany¡¯s official number released a Weibo. After seeing this Weibo, almost all the abusive people were silent. Teddy Smith¡¯s amateur wife turned out to be the vice president of Blue and Company? Even a 15% stake? If these are ordinary amateurs, what are they who only open their mouths and swear? Then, Cassie went to the South Tuba again and sent a blessing to Weibo. ¡°Thank my sister for getting married with Teddy Smith and giving birth to such a beautiful baby. I wish you a long and happy life!¡± Sister? Nanzhi¡¯s sister? The fans of Nanzhi burst into tears when they saw that their singer was not online for such a long time. Oh, hey, you are finally online. So they sent their blessings to Weibo. ¡°The younger sister of the famous top singer has such a tough backstage identity. What¡¯s wrong with people together?¡± ¡°Sister has a good eye, I wish you 99.¡± ¡°I said that I have seen my sister, and she is super beautiful. Teddy Smith has climbed high!¡± ¡°Nanfen sent a blessing, and all the other people got out of the way!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too ashamed of those who can¡¯t eat grapes and say they are sour. There is always urine without a mirror. Look at what you look like and dare to make irresponsible remarks about others here.¡± ¡°Teddy Smith is not with our beautiful, rich, powerful and capable sister. Is it with you, an online princess who can only spray people online?¡± ¡°Yo yo, just not to say that is very excited? Why not say it now? Did you finally recognize your own strength or did the princess dream break? ¡± I have to admit that the attack power of Nanzhi fans is still worthy of recognition. Originally, the number was huge, and the attack power was ok. Suddenly, Weibo almost became the world of South fans. Those brainless powders that have just been scolded are also hidden. Seeing that the trend is getting better, the fans of Nanzhi have retired with satisfaction. Cassie didn¡¯t even take the initiative to encourage fans to do anything, and their performance was so satisfactory. So Cassie released a new Weibo. ¡°Thank you for your support! The capital of the south is in my heart. Well, in order to give back to the fans, I decided to release a new song in June this year, which is a song for my sister. ¡± The song powder was ecstatic and once again sent a wave of blessings in thement area. After all this, Cassie quit Weibo neatly. Looking at just ten minutes, Cassie can turn the tide and make the situation so selfish. Teddy Smith can¡¯t help but give a thumbs up and feel her execution. Cassie just gave him a white look: ¡°Who are your fans? A singer, why is there so much brainless powder? Or your idol burden is too heavy. ¡± The most important thing for a serious singer is to deliver his own voice to his fans. Fans who simply like appearance will not be alone for long. Teddy Smith scratched his head: ¡°You¡¯re right, I remember.¡± Just then, the nurse suddenly came out of the ward. ¡°The mother has woken up, you can go in and see her.¡± Chapter 715 Emotional crisis is very serious Hearing this, Teddy Smith¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He ran in quickly and came to Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s side. He looked at her and opened her eyes slightly. His face was still tired and he couldn¡¯t help but touch her face with love. ¡°Wife, thank you very much.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chuanyu smiled, then suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Where is the child now? Can I see him? ¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Why are you in a hurry to look after the children when you wake up?¡± The child is fine, it is a boy, and now it is in the incubator. ¡± Jiang Chuanyu¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°No, it is ¡­¡± Cassie went on: ¡°Now that you have a baby, I will give you a big gift.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± ¡°I decided to give you 15% of thepany¡¯s shares.¡± Jiang Chuanyu instantly widened his eyes: ¡°No, this is not appropriate.¡± Cassie gave her aining look with a smile: ¡°Why is it inappropriate? You finally gave birth to a child. Take this as my gift to you. Besides, after all you¡¯ve done for me, I haven¡¯t decided what to give you yet. I think this is just right. ¡± Owning 15% of thepany¡¯s shares is equivalent to directly obtaining the right to enter thepany¡¯s board of directors. ¡°Oh, yes, I also promoted you to the vice president of Lanyu.¡± When Jiang Chuanyu heard these words, his eyes were moist. ¡°Sister Yan, you are so kind to me. I really don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡± Jiang Chuanyu was really moved by these words. She has lost her parents since she was a child, and has always been helpless, relying on her own work to support herself. By chance, Cassie discovered some of her talents, which was reused and changed her life. She thought that meeting Cassie was already a sign, but she didn¡¯t expect that she could do this for herself. Cassie¡¯s eyes are red now, and she can¡¯t help touching her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You are very good, and you deserve it. You have been with me for so many years and done so many things for me. I still feel that I have sent less.¡± Jiang Chuanyu desperately nodded his head. Later, Cassie turned around and waved her fist at Teddy Smith: ¡°I warn you, now she is my sister. If you dare to bully her in the future, I will never spare you.¡± Teddy Smith shook his head in mock horror. ¡°How is that possible? How dare I bully her? She is the oldest in our family, then the baby, and finally me. ¡± All the people around usughed. Jones Davis chimed in at the right time: ¡°Well, the pregnant woman has just given birth, and now she is not feeling well. Let her have a good rest. Let¡¯s go out first.¡± The others nodded in session and went out with them. When he reached the door, Teddy Smith teased, ¡°Jones Davis, I didn¡¯t expect you to understand the feelings of pregnant women. Why? When are you going to marry that boy Stuart? ¡± Jones Davis gave him a ck look. ¡°Who cares? Who said anything about marrying him?¡± Teddy Smith tut-tut: ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a bitter girl. Didn¡¯t something like that happen that year, so you can¡¯t forget it?¡± Cassie looked at her and seemed to have a wrong attitude. She asked, ¡°What happened that year? How did she be like this?¡± Teddy Smith means that Jones Davis is in this state because of one thing at the beginning. Then what did she go through to be like this? Teddy Smith turned his head and nced at Jones Davis¡± face. Seeing that she didn¡¯t mean to refuse, she blurted out, ¡°Damn, it wasn¡¯t Hugo James at the beginning. I heard that something had happened in yourb, because I was so guilty that I didn¡¯t want to take the medicine. Finally, I even broke up with Jones Davis.¡± ¡°Later, he finally woke up, took medicine, and then began to regret it. As a result, he chased his wife¡¯s crematorium.¡± Cassie suddenly felt a little depressed when she thought of the original incident. It is true that she went to theboratory to make medicine for Jones Davis, but the direct beneficiary of this matter was Hugo James. It is normal for Hugo James to feel guilty and unwilling to take medicine. It¡¯s just that Jones Davis had already experienced the pain of losing Cassie, and now her boyfriend is breaking up with himself, unwilling to receive treatment anyway, and it¡¯s strange that she doesn¡¯t change her temperament. Thinking of this, Cassie patted Jones Davis on the shoulder: ¡°Cotyledon, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you clean him up.¡± Jones Davis snorted: ¡°I¡¯ve been cleaning him up for years. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself be wronged.¡± Cassie chuckled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how you cleaned him up?¡± As Jones Davis lifted his chin, Yu Guang nced at the nearby Loudaokou. ¡°Isn¡¯t that someoneing?¡± Cassie looked back and said, Speak of the devil. Hugo James came here in a formal suit, dusty. Although it seems to be in a hurry, it is still expensive and cold. ¡°Cotyledon, what brings you here? You don¡¯t answer when I call you. ¡± After five years, Hugo James also faded and became almost unrecognizable. Moreover, it alsocks the pride in the bones. When talking to Jones Davis, it is as tender as water and can almost drop water. ¡°Why do you want to call you? Didn¡¯t I tell you? Don¡¯te to me casually at ordinary times, I am very busy. ¡± Cassie was shocked when she heard this. She thought that Jones Davis might be proud and angry, but she didn¡¯t expect the rtionship between the two people to be so bad. Cassie looked back and whispered to Teddy Smith. ¡°Have they been in this situation for so many years?¡± Teddy Smith¡¯s face was bitter: ¡°Yes, it has been like this for so many years. Jones Davis may have been really stimted at the beginning. When talking to Hugo James, he was not polite at all.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What about Hugo James, who has been suffering like this for so many years?¡± ¡°Yes, the two men are willing to make a wish, and one is chasing after thepensation and the other is unwilling to ept it. It¡¯s okay, little couple, that¡¯s all. I didn¡¯t say goodbye directly. ¡± Jones Davis in the front row heard this clearly, and she turned her head and red at him angrily. ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? Who said we were little lovers? I have never promised him or been with him. ¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t even frown when he heard this, and he was obviously used to such rhetoric. ¡°Come on, Cotyledon, don¡¯t make trouble. Today, my mother said to let me take you home for dinner.¡± Jones Davis brushed his face and pulled it down. ¡°Are you threatening me with your aunt again?¡± Chapter 716 Go back to Yunjia and have a family reunion Although Jones Davis is not polite to the man in front of her, she is very polite to Aunt Yang. She can refuse Hugo James, but she can¡¯t refuse Aunt Yang Su who is kind and loves her very much. ¡°I didn¡¯t threaten you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will show you my mobile phone. My mother did send me a message like this.¡± Jones Davis snorted: ¡°So you mean that you only came to see me because Aunt Yang Su wanted to invite me to dinner. Without her, you wouldn¡¯t havee to see me, right?¡± Hugo James smiled helplessly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Jones Davis saw that it was almost the same, with his hands around his chest and his eyelids not lifted. ¡°lead the way.¡± Hugo James went first, and Jones Davis didn¡¯t rush to follow, but turned his head to say goodbye to Cassie. ¡°Cassie, Aunt Yang asked me to have dinner, and I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I went first.¡± Cassie opened her mouth to say something, and finally she could only turn into a helpless sigh. ¡°Well, then you can go first.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± After Jones Davis left, Teddy Smith showed a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why do you react so much?¡± Teddy Smith sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, because I¡¯m married and she¡¯s not married, so shees to pick on me every day.¡± Cassie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°How to find fault with you?¡± ¡°Make up some gossip and buckle it on my head, and then Kohane quarreled with me, and she watched the y.¡± Cassie twitched wildly at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Maybe this is her only pleasure in these hard days.¡± Teddy Smith almost bit his handkerchief and cried, ¡°Why am I always injured?¡± ¡°All right, you take good care of your wife here. I haven¡¯t seen many people when I return to China this time. ¡± Javen gently wrapped Cassie¡¯s hand in his palm, with a hint of warmth in his voice: ¡°Mom said she wanted to see you.¡± This mother, of course, is Hailey Thompson. Cassie has mixed feelings when she thinks that she hasn¡¯t seen her mother for so many years. I don¡¯t know how sad she was when she learned that her life and death were unknown. ¡°Then let¡¯s go there now.¡± Javen nodded and took her hand and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Before long, the two men arrived at a hidden manor-style building. Looking at this ce, Cassie feels more and more familiar. ¡°How does this ce look familiar?¡± Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and immediately widened her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yunjia?¡± Javen smiled: ¡°Yes, this is the old house of Yunjia.¡± Cassie vaguely remembered that she hade here tomunicate with Yunsiyi many years ago, but wasn¡¯t she going to see Hailey Thompson? How did you get here? Don¡¯t ¡­ Cassie¡¯s thoughts were flying, and she didn¡¯t notice a woman running towards her in the distance. When she looked up again, the woman hugged her and began to cry. ¡°My Cassie¡­¡­ ¡­¡± Cassie looked at the woman with a few strands of silver in her hair in front of her, and suddenly she didn¡¯t know what to think. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°You finally came back, do you know how hard I have been waiting? I almost thought you were really gone. ¡± Hailey Thompson hugged for a long time before releasing his hand. ¡°How did that happen? I am not standing in front of you now? ¡± Cassie exined with a smile. Then she looked at the house in the distance and asked, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Hailey Thompson¡¯s face flushed slightly. Needless to say, Cassie almost knew the truth. ¡°Are you two back together?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ahem ¡­ well, he said he liked me for a long time, and he saved my life. I lost my memory after jumping off a building and spent a happy time with him, which made me pregnant with you. Unfortunately, my memory recovered and I forgot him, so I sneaked out and let him find me for a long time. ¡± ¡°Tell me something that I didn¡¯t even think of myself. In fact, I even got a certificate from him in the past. When he took out the two red books, even I was shocked.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t expect the truth of the matter to be so unbelievable, and the ending of the matter was satisfactory, so she stopped asking questions and just smiled and expressed her wishes. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you in and meet your dad.¡± After saying this, Hailey Thompson suddenly felt a little inappropriate again, and looked up and looked at Cassie nervously. I was with Yunsiyi without authorization, and I haven¡¯t told Cassie, but now I want her to call Dad directly, and she¡¯s afraid she won¡¯t get it. Cassie saw through her worry at a nce. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. You have the right to pursue your own happiness without thinking too much about other people¡¯s feelings. You are yourself first, and then my mother.¡± Hailey Thompson didn¡¯t expect to hear such touching words, and tears flowed down instantly. ¡°When I chose to be with him, I also had a lot of suffering in my heart. I am worried that you will not ept this matter.¡± ¡°How can you not ept it? As long as you are happy, I will get it. ¡± Cassie smiled and pointed to the gate: ¡°Let¡¯s go, or people will be anxiouster.¡± The two men smiled at each other and walked in hand. After entering the door, Cassie saw Yun Siyi standing in the middle of the hall at a nce, and seemed anxious. Seeing Cassie enter the door, Yun Siyi stopped in an instant, looked at Cassie not far away, and opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, Cassie greeted him with a smile: ¡°Why are you standing here? Dad. ¡± In one word, this man who doesn¡¯t want to talk about thunder and lightning on weekdays instantly became red-eyed. ¡°What did you just call me? Did I hear you right? ¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Yun Siyi instantlyughed heartily: ¡°Hey! My good daughter is really funny. ¡± Hailey Thompson¡¯s heart was relieved to see Cassie and Yunsiyi smile and forget the enmity. A few people sat down and began to talk a lot. Cassie looked at the two of them staring at herself kindly, as if she couldn¡¯t get enough of it, but she was looked at with some embarrassment. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t keep staring at me. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Hailey Thompson smiled at the side: ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing? I¡¯m embarrassed to be stared at by my parents. You are such a thin-skinned child.¡± Seeing that Cassie was shy, Yunsiyi withdrew her eyes and asked a serious question. ¡°I already know everything you have experienced abroad. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make it up to you when I return home this time. Otherwise, I will give you Yunjia¡¯s industry?¡± Chapter 717 A scheming man Yunjia¡¯s industry? Cassie refused without thinking. ¡°I have enough brains to deal with the Blue Group. As for Yunjia, I¡±d better give it to Yunzishen.¡± Cassie hasn¡¯t forgotten what Yunzi said to herself before. If she really epts Yunjia, Yunzi is afraid that she won¡¯t hate her for life. Moreover, Yunzishen has been willing to call herself a sister, so how dare she rob her family business with Yunzishen? Besides, she is not interested in Yunjia at all. But she didn¡¯t expect that the cloud depth now is not as deep as it was a few years ago. ¡°He?¡± Yun Siyi snorted from his nostrils: ¡°He is only busy with love all day, so he has no time to be busy with my family business.¡± Yu Sheng and Yun Zishen are together? After all, I haven¡¯t returned to China for four years, and the domestic economy hasn¡¯t developed much. The feelings of several people have developed particrly rapidly. Just then, a soft voice came from behind several people. ¡°grandpa ~¡± A little girl who is not tall, but looks soft and waxy, ran quickly, looked at the two strangers in front of her and bit her lower lip: ¡°Grandpa, who are they?¡± Although the little girl looks a little shy, she has no stage fright. Yun Siyi saw the little girl in front of him, and her heart melted. He directly picked up the little girl and held it high. ¡°My baby Yaya, have you finished your homework?¡± Yunya proudly raised her chin and her little face tilted. ¡°Of course it¡¯s finished. Did I do it quickly?¡± ¡°That is, Yaya is the best.¡± Yunsiyi held Yunya in her arms and introduced the person in front of her: ¡°Let me introduce you, this is your aunt Cassie, and the man next to her is your aunt Cassie¡¯s husband, that is, your uncle.¡± Yunya nodded thoughtfully andughed with a ssh: ¡°So that¡¯s it. Dad whispers in my ear every day.¡± Yun Siyi couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Your father¡¯s ignorant guy, who knows where he is fooling around now, by the way, do you know where he is now?¡± Yunya looks like a grown-up: ¡°Dad told me today that he and his mother are going to Linzhou for their honeymoon and wille back next month.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Yunsiyi pped the table fiercely, out of breath: ¡°I just told them yesterday that your aunt Cassie came back today and ran really fast!¡± ¡± Yunya sighed helplessly and shook her head: ¡°Grandpa, you know that. My dad has always been like this. Oh, by the way, he also asked me to help him pass on a word, saying that the property of Yunjia will be taken care of by my aunt.¡± Yunya stared at the woman in front of her seriously and curiously, and blinked: ¡°So this is my aunt. She is really beautiful.¡± When Cassie heard this, several ck lines crossed her forehead. She really didn¡¯t expect such a ridiculous thing to happen. If she had known that she would meet such a guy who passed the buck, she shouldn¡¯t havee to Yunjia. ¡°Hum ¡­ ¡­¡­Cassie, you don¡¯t argue with that guy YunZiShen, he has always been so heartless. So you see the cloud house property, or you ¡­ ¡± Cassie coughed twice and stood up quickly: ¡°I still have something to do today, so I¡¯lle and visit you another day ¡­¡± After saying this, she immediately winked at Javen next to her: ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Javen also stood up, then smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes, just now Beicheng called us and said he wanted to meet.¡± In a word, the words of Yun Siyi were blocked back. Yun Siyi¡¯s face was ugly, but in the end she could only sigh helplessly: ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯lle to you when you have a mind.¡± Finally, after dealing with Yunsiyi, two people walked out the door, and Cassie stretched herself: ¡°I¡¯m so tired, let¡¯s go and go home. Pear Moon is estimated to be anxious at home at this moment. ¡± They were in a hurry before going to the hospital, so they let Li Yue have a good rest at home. I think the little guy should be hungry at home by now. Javen nodded and took Cassie home, only to find that the pear moon, which should have been waiting at home, disappeared inexplicably. The house is empty. Cassie immediately panicked: ¡°What happened, who took him away?¡± ¡°No, Li Yue should not be the kind of person who will open the door to people casually.¡± ¡°Where will the child be now?¡± The two men searched over and over at home, but they couldn¡¯t find the child. Just when they were at a loss, the cell phone bell suddenly rang. It¡¯s Javen¡¯s phone. Javen picked up the phone and heard the familiar voice inside, and his face suddenly sank. ¡°Where did you take my child?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t worry, where can I take him? Didn¡¯t I take him out for dinner? ¡± Jacen Smith chuckled: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little guy to be cute, much better than you two.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cassie raised her hand: ¡°So where is the child now?¡± ¡°Eating in the Spring Heart Building in the city center, you are really, haven¡¯t you brought your children to eat Chinese food?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and be there in 20 minutes.¡± ¡­¡­ When Cassie and Javen arrived at the Spring House, they saw the pear moon in front of them at a nce. Shame on people. Li Yue saw her mothering, and her eyes lit up: ¡°Mom, Chinese food is really delicious. These snacks and these dishes are all new to me! The Chinese food I ate when I was abroad was far worse than these! ¡± Cassie smiled and walked over and touched his hair. ¡°I wish I liked it. Now when we return to China, we can eat it whenever you want.¡± With that, she turned her eyes to Jacen Smith beside her. I haven¡¯t seen him for many years, and his body is also a little less violent and a little more stable. After all, a person who has be a child¡¯s father can¡¯t be too impetuous. The quiet and clever boy beside me should be He Chen, right? Inherited Javen¡¯s excellent genes, he looks not inferior at all, and even has a gentle breath that can make people feel good. Cassie greeted her with a smile: ¡°Is it Chenchen?¡± Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t seen him for years. He Chen has a little shyness on his face. ¡°Aunt Cassie.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Now it¡¯s much better than when I was a child.¡± Jacen Smith opened his mouth at an inappropriate time and sarcastically said, ¡°That¡¯s nature. The children I taught are clever and lovely.¡± Cassie gave him a white look: ¡°Who knows if you bully others every morning to make him so cautious.¡± Chapter 718 Want to go anywhere ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jacen Smith patted his son¡¯s head: ¡°Come on, son, tell him, have I ever bullied you?¡± He Chen pursed his lips and smiled: ¡°Of course not. Dad is usually very kind to me.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? You see how polite my son is. ¡± Cassie whispered, ¡°Your son, your son, having a son is amazing, just like no one else.¡± Li Yue, who was eating, suddenly raised her head when she heard this: ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± Cassie£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Jacen Smith touched his chin: ¡°By the way, when are you going to change the child¡¯s surname?¡± Cassie realized that Li Yue still seems to follow her surname. As a result, Javen just calmly took a sip of tea. ¡°Why do you want to change this surname? I feel very good.¡± Jacen Smith was slightly surprised: ¡°Javen, this is your son. Don¡¯t you want him to take yourst name?¡± ¡°He is also Cassie¡¯s son.¡± Cassie was touched by this. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not impossible to be born. Just wait for the next one to take myst name.¡± When Cassie heard this, she punched him angrily: ¡°Who said anything about having children with you?¡± Javen grabbed her waist and sat her in his arms: ¡°If you don¡¯t give birth to me, who do you want to give birth to?¡± Cassie was suddenly held in her arms in front of so many people, and her face suddenly turned red. ¡°There are others here, not to mention two children. Please let me down.¡± Cassie whispered to him in a low voice. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t show your love in front of me, are you bullying single dog?¡± Jacen Smith curled his lips and his face was full of disgust. Javen didn¡¯t care about this, but picked his eyebrows and asked, ¡°After all these years, haven¡¯t you thought about finding a mother for your child?¡± Jacen Smith crossed his legs and didn¡¯t care: ¡°Why do you want to find a mother for your child? I think I can raise him by myself, and I can raise him well. Besides, I¡¯m not interested in feelings anymore. I think it¡¯s good to be alone.¡± ¡°But have you asked Chenchen¡¯s opinion? Doesn¡¯t he want to have a mother?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cassie¡¯s worry is not unreasonable. Although it is true to say that single-parent families, children from single-parent families are easily bullied by other children at school, just like Pear Moon before. Many people will seize this matter and make malicious mockery of him, which will hurt the child¡¯s heart. Chenchen is so shy, she is really worried, because she was bullied by others, so she was suppressed into such a character. He Chen immediately shook his head: ¡°I have no special obsession with this. I think everything is fine, as long as my father is happy.¡± When Cassie heard his clever speech, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her eyes: ¡°What a good boy.¡± Pear Moon, who was just burying her head in dazzling rice, suddenly stood up and ran to He Chen¡¯s side to hold his hand. She looked serious: ¡°Brother, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you feel unhappy, I will give my mother to you in the future. We both call her mother.¡± When He Chen heard this sentence, his eyes flushed slightly: ¡°Thank you, brother Li Yue.¡± Suddenly, the scene became warm and happy. A few people simply have a meal, but Pear Moon doesn¡¯t want to be separated from He Chen anyway, which is euphemistically called staying with her brother. Or Cassie told his brother that he was going back to sleep, and then she reluctantly let go. Cassie took the child home and simply cleaned him up. The child who had been tired for a day had already lost to exhaustion and fell asleep in bed. After Li Yue fell asleep, Cassie and Javen copsed on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling in a daze. Finally, Cassie broke the silence. ¡°Javen, can you tell me how you havee over these years?¡± Javen¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly when he heard this. ¡°At first, when I heard the news of your ident, I only felt that the sky was falling. I don¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen to you. You are so smart and reach out so well. How could such a thing happen?¡± ¡°As you haven¡¯t heard from me for a long time, my heart sank into the sea with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I¡¯ve almost searched the city, but I haven¡¯t found you.¡± ¡°Situling used all means to hide all your news, which led me to find no news about you at all.¡± ¡°But I still haven¡¯t given up.¡± Cassie was very moved when she heard this, but her mouth was still unforgiving: ¡°Then you haven¡¯t thought about finding another woman for so many years?¡± ¡°There is no one around, and you are all in sight.¡± Javen has always been indifferent, but suddenly he uttered such an emotional remark. Cassie¡¯s face went red with a puff. ¡°Then, I met you in that city after what Xu told me. I think this must be an opportunity given to me by God, but seeing you standing with other menughing andughing, my heart is jealous and sad.¡± ¡°But fortunately, you just lost your memory, not that you don¡¯t love me. I tried a little hard and you remembered me again, indicating that the fate between us is impossible to break.¡± ¡°Besides, you gave birth to such a lovely child for me.¡± Javen turned her head and held her face with both hands. ¡°I understand your concern. Over the years, I have met many beautiful young faces. They may appear by my side, hoping to tell me something, but I have no interest in them at all. They are more than inferior to you. Only you are the best girl I have ever met. ¡± Cassie¡¯s tears came down at once. She knew Javen was serious and strict with her work, but she didn¡¯t expect to be particrly single-minded and affectionate emotionally. In other words, her Cassie¡¯s eyes are not bad at all. Cassie looked up and stared into his eyes, saying, ¡°You are also the best person I have ever met.¡± Javen¡¯s eyes were deep, he looked at her purplish lips and kissed her directly. He tossed and turned on her lips, feeling the temperature between them, as if to put all his feelings for so many years into it. Cassie responded to him enthusiastically and inexplicably, listening to his emotional voice calling her name sentence by sentence, and her heart was like a wave of water, inch by inch, and suddenly churned. Kissing the wild, he directly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°I miss you very much.¡± Javenughed in a hoarse voice. ¡°I want to go everywhere.¡± Chapter 719 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (1) Jiangcheng. Hugo James sat on the leather sofa in the office, leafing through the headlines of Jiangcheng in his hand, and his brow gradually twisted into a Sichuan word. Although the assistant on the side has long been normal, he is still a little scared when he looks at his own president¡¯s side reaction. ¡°President, do you want to withdraw this news?¡± It is also a shame to say that the president¡¯s wife-to-be has made headlines for the 38th time this month! Last time I blew a kiss with the actor in the cast, and I was photographed to make a fuss. Last time I was flirting with the new cream boy, I was attacked by his group of powder. Andst time,st time ¡­ This time, looking at the shocking words of kiss in the newspaper, the little assistant felt that he was almost unstable. ¡°I have helped her to withdraw so many before, so let her handle this by herself.¡± After saying this, Hugo James rubbed his eyebrows and said that he was also very headache. ¡°President, why are you not angry at all after so many times?¡± The little assistant didn¡¯t seem so angry when he saw his president, so he got the nerve to ask. ¡°Because these are all tricks that she is angry with me.¡± Angry at your tricks ¡­ Two big sweats rolled down the little assistant¡¯s forehead. Why does he feel nothing like it? ¡°Do you still want to make an appointment with Miss Su tonight?¡± Hugo James stared: ¡°Why not?¡± ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, Jones Davis Looking at the news on my mobile phone day after day, there is nothing new, and I can¡¯t help but leave my pie mouth. It¡¯s the same question every day. Are you bored? ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with you at all.¡± Jones Davis After scratching these words, I decisively turned off my mobile phone and threw it into my bag. Then she raised her head and looked at Fang Chen, the new winner with wide eyes, with a sly smile. ¡°Fang Chen, do me a favor.¡± Fang Chen looked at her face and swallowed: ¡°What can I do to help you? By the way, the director asked me toe over and discuss with you. The filming just now doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. Let¡¯s go back and shoot another one.¡± Jones Davis Suddenly let out a cry: ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we say that one was over? I¡¯m still waiting to have dinner with my little baby! ¡± Fang Chen scratched his head, and he was somewhat helpless: ¡°It¡¯s mainly the borrowing kiss. He said that you are too far away ¡­¡± Jones Davis Sighed deeply: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s kiss seriously.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± When Fang Chen heard this, he was also shocked: ¡°The director said that it is ok to borrow a seat, and there is no need to really kiss.¡± ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t always grasp the discretion. It¡¯s better to really kiss. Anyway, I can¡¯t lose a few pieces of meat.¡± Fang Chen was a little embarrassed and tried every means to evade: ¡°Why don¡¯t you forget it? I think we can borrow a seat. I will try my best to grasp it and won¡¯t let you shoot here all the time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jones Davis A little puzzled, I looked at him with a little more scrutiny: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you dislike me? Fang Chen, I think there is something wrong with you. How can you be generous and natural when filming with others, and you must borrow a seat when filming with me? ¡± How can you be a timid neer who can get into the position of film emperor? However, Fang Chen¡¯s reaction now seems to be very exclusive to kissing her. Jones Davis He snorted: ¡°If you really dislike me, then we can just tell the director to cancel this one.¡± Fang Chen suddenly waved his hand: ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant, I mean ¡­¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s not what you mean, let¡¯s shoot this one honestly.¡± Jones Davis . Suddenly stood up, grabbed his cor, and went to the camera crew. ¡°You have to kiss this kiss today, and you have to kiss it if you don¡¯t. Hurry up, I¡¯m going to get off work.¡± The director looked at Jones Davis. Dragged people directly, but also could not help but wipe the sweat from the forehead. ¡°Well, this one, you two should try to show a tearful attitude, especially Jones Davis. Close your eyes when you are with your loved ones, don¡¯t look at his face, otherwise it will not fit in. ¡± Jones Davis Lazy response: ¡°I know, I know.¡± Then the director turned his head and looked at Fang Chen behind him: ¡°And you, too. Can you put your nervousness away while filming?¡± Chen Fang nodded, with unspeakable embarrassment on his face: ¡°I see, director, I will try my best to put it in.¡± ¡°Ok, in this case, let¡¯s take another picture.¡± Two people quickly set the action, Jones Davis. It seems that in order to hone his will, he deliberately got closer to him, and the fragrance of his body got into his nose, which made him lose his mind. She raised her finger and touched his chest, with a silky smile: ¡°You want to kiss me, don¡¯t you?¡± Chen put down consciousness and nodded his head. ¡°Thene on.¡± Jones Davis Say that finish this sentence, directly pulling his cor, pulled up toward yourself. Fang Chen looked at the red lips in front of him and felt a little unconscious. He closed his eyes slightly and kissed her on the mouth. Jones Davis Didn¡¯t feel the gentle touch from her mouth, so she opened her eyes, just ready to use Fang Chen of no professional ethics, but Fang Chen¡¯s face was extremely nervous.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Fang Chen, didn¡¯t you just say it well, did you really kiss it? ¡± Although Fang Chen still held her waist, she was stiff at the moment. Jones Davis Sensing that something was wrong, I turned my head a little and saw Hugo James with a cold face beside me. There was a little assistant standing next to him, and he was also surprised. ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of him that you don¡¯t kiss, is it?¡± Chen Fangxian slowly released his hand, then stood up straight and apologized to her: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Jones Davis.¡± , I really think the two of us just borrow a seat ¡­ ¡± Jones Davis I didn¡¯t hold back and rolled my eyes: ¡°What a coward.¡± Later, she raised her chin at the director: ¡°Director, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to shoot this time, but that this guy can¡¯t shut up. In that case, let¡¯s shoot this one another day. I have something to do today, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± The director didn¡¯t stop her, but nodded with an embarrassed smile. Jones Davis Directly rampaging out, Hugo James behind him did not call her name, but silently followed her. Jones Davis I went outside to the parking lot and found my car. I was just about to get in, but the door handle was grasped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to have dinner with me?¡± Hugo James stood there quietly without the slightest expression on his face. Chapter 720 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (2) Jones Davis Laughed with a ssh: ¡°Hugo James, who are you?¡± What obligation do I have to apany you to dinner every day? Once or twice before, you threatened me with your aunt. Now what do you want me to eat with you? ¡± Hugo James calmly turned out his mobile phone: ¡°Today, my mother told you to go home for dinner.¡± Jones Davis Frustrated, he sat down in the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°Hugo James, I¡¯m convinced, okay?¡± Can you stop pestering me? I told you, I can¡¯t be with you anymore. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t chase you either. I just asked you to go home for dinner at my mother¡¯s request.¡± Hearing this, Jones Davis I felt a little sour in my heart, so I insisted, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to chase me at all and don¡¯t have any sincerity, why should I go to your house for dinner? Please help me tell my aunt that my identity is wrong, so it¡¯s not appropriate.¡± ¡°Well, let go of your hand. I¡¯m going home.¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t mean to let go. ¡°If you feel that your identity is wrong, then I can marry you now.¡± Jones Davis Some consternation, looked up at him like a fool: ¡°no, Hugo James, are you out of your mind?¡± You don¡¯t understand what I said? ¡± ¡°I am very clear, and I am also very serious about providing you with a solution.¡± Hugo James will always look like cool thin, and this is Jones Davis. The reason why I don¡¯t want to associate with him. Now he is like an emotionless robot, spitting out those instructions coldly. In this way,pared with before, he can be said to be worse than one and a half minutes. Then why did he continue to pester her? Jones Davis . I can¡¯t figure this out, so I avoid him every day, but he alwayses to see her for dinner at Aunt Yang¡¯s order, which is very annoying. ¡°Hugo James, you are not awyer now, and I am not an employee of yourpany. You don¡¯t need to talk to me like this, do you understand?¡± Jones DavisFrom N?velDrama.Org. It never urred to me that he would be a log. Hugo James took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So you mean you won¡¯te home with me?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go home with you. I said I have no status to go home with you!¡± Jones Davis In my mind, I silently scolded him a few words and mmed the door. But she didn¡¯t expect that guy¡¯s strength was so great. Even if she tried hard to close the door, she couldn¡¯t pull it. ¡°Hugo James!¡± Hugo James raised his hand and nced at his watch. ¡°My mother said to go back at 7:00 p. m., and it¡¯s already 6:30. If youe back with me now, it may be toote.¡± Jones Davis Some break the defense: ¡°Hugo James, if you really can¡¯t talk to your aunt, then I¡¯ll exin to him. I said that we have no rtionship now, and there is no need to go home for dinner with you all the time. Do you think this is ok?¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t stop her this time, but stared at her eyes quietly. Maybe the underground garage was too dark, and she could see a glimmer of starlight in Hugo James¡± eyes. No, that should be tears. Jones Davis . I didn¡¯t expect this cold man to cry. I was just about to say a few words offort when I heard him exin, ¡°I know what you want to say. I wear contact lenses.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she¡¯s meddling. Jones Davis Irritably rubbed his hair: ¡°then can you get up?¡± Don¡¯t bother me. ¡± ¡°Jones Davis Do you know what you have done this month? ¡± Jones Davis Looking up, he was a little careless: ¡°What did you do? Didn¡¯t you just get closer to several actors in thepany?¡± Besides, it¡¯s Cassie¡¯spany, not yours. Why do you act like I¡¯ve harmed the good seeds in yourpany? ¡± Hugo James said lightly, ¡°I helped you with all those things.¡± Jones Davis Suddenly, I smiled as brightly as a flower: ¡°Then I really thank you. You are so nice.¡± ¡°So since you have already admitted that I helped you, in order to express your gratitude, should youe home with me for dinner?¡± Jones Davis The smile on his face suddenly froze. She really didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such a trick. ¡°You are embarrassed!¡± Jones Davis Give up resistance directly and get out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, where is your car? I¡¯m going back with you now. ¡± Jones Davis Swear silently in my heart that this is definitely thest time. Tonight she will make it clear to her aunt that she will never be taken home by this man at will again. Hugo James stood still, like a piece of wood. Jones Davis I tugged at the corner of his clothes. Because of his height, I had to look up at him: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡±? Didn¡¯t we say that? I¡¯ll go back with you. ¡± Hugo James boasted, ¡°I didn¡¯t drive.¡± Jones Davis Almostughed with anger: ¡°Hugo James, you stille out to pick up girls without a car?¡± Hugo James nced at Jones Davis. That coquettish pink sports car: ¡°don¡¯t you have a car?¡± You can take me back. ¡± ¡°Oh, no, obviously you want something from me. Why should I be a driver?¡± Hugo James lowered his eyes: ¡°So you don¡¯t want to give your rescuer a ride.¡± Jones Davis Looking at him as if he was wronged, he finally sat back in the driver¡¯s seat angrily: ¡°Well, don¡¯t act like I¡¯m bullying you, get on the bus.¡± Hugo James smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± So I followed the car unceremoniously. Jones Davis Stepping on the elerator, gnashing his teeth, he said, ¡°Hugo James, I¡¯m really in your hands!¡± Hugo James casually brushed his mobile phone: ¡°Really? I think you can nt it all your life. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sudden little love story really makes people physically ufortable. Jones Davis Afraid that he would say something about the tiger and the wolf again, he simply shut up and stopped talking. Stuart¡¯s house is not far away, and it takes about ten minutes to drive. Jones Davis Familiar with the car, I found a parking space and parked the car. Then I strode in without waiting for Hugo James. After entering the door, Jones Davis Directly and crisply shouted: ¡°Aunt Yang, I aming!¡± Yang Su was cooking in the kitchen. When she heard this voice, she immediately greeted her with a smile: ¡°Jones, you finally came. I cooked your favorite dish again today. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that the ribs I cooked were a little salty? Today I deliberately put less salt. You must like it! If you feel good, I will cook it for you every day! ¡± Jones Davis Zhang opened his mouth and was just about to say that this was thest time he came, and Hugo James behind him followed. Hugo James gave her a look and smiled and said, ¡°Jones Davis. Yes, she wants to eat sweet and sour fish tomorrow. ¡± Who said she woulde over for dinner tomorrow? ! Chapter 721 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (3) Unfortunately, the man in front of me has put his words on this ount, Jones Davis. This time also embarrassed to speak, can only submit to humiliation should be down. ¡°Yes, aunt, sweet and sour fish is delicious ¡­¡± She endured! Yang Su smiled at this, took her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I knew you would definitely like this sweet and sour taste. Hugo James told me before that you like sweets. At first, I thought you were a film and television worker after all, and there must be strict control over sweets, but then I thought about it. What about the normal health of the little girl¡¯s family? It doesn¡¯t hurt to eat more.¡± Jones Davis Her eyes are slightly red. Yang Su is like this. She has always taken care of her as her own daughter, and she is also sincerely good to her. This is why she can¡¯t refuse Yang Su and is forced to follow Hugo James. ¡°Aunt, where is a child? I am already 25 years old. ¡± Yang Subai gave her a white look and patted her hand: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You are still so young, how can you not be a child at the age of 25? Well, wash your hands ande over for dinner.¡± Yang Su turned to go to the kitchen to be busy. Seeing that Hugo James had naturally sat at the table to eat, she snorted, ¡°Go and get Jones a bottle of juice. On the second floor of the refrigerator, I bought the peach juice specially for Jones. Why don¡¯t you hurt people ¡­ and eat it yourself.¡± Hugo James, who always listens to her, immediately stood up and walked towards the refrigerator. If it had been before, Jones Davis I will definitely reprimand him with my aunt, but now the rtionship between the two people is a bit too ambiguous and embarrassing to say these words. Jones Davis I can only sit helplessly in my position, pounding rice with chopsticks, and I dare not lift my head. While eating, Yang Su obviously saw Jones Davis. Some people were absent-minded and didn¡¯t eat a few mouthfuls of rice, so they immediately asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you eat so little today? Is the food not to my liking? Or what happened? ¡± Jones Davis Smell speech immediately looked up and shook his head: ¡°No, aunt, your cooking is very delicious, and today¡¯s food is also to my liking, but ¡­¡± Yang Su asked again: ¡°Just what?¡± Words have reached the tip of her tongue, but looking at Yang Su¡¯s expectant and caring eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything. These words are bound to make her feel chilling or sad. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, son. Just say, I won¡¯t have anything.¡± Yang Su is also a person who has lived more than 20 years. Looking at her side reaction, she can basically guess the 7788. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young couples to quarrel and lose their temper, but they must not hurt their feelings, otherwise it will be difficult to second time around.¡± Watching Jones Davis Feeling more and more depressed, Yang Su thought she had said something wrong, and immediately changed to a new topic: ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t mention these sad things, why don¡¯t we think about getting married? You two are old, not to mention sessful careers. Jones, if your situation there is stable, why don¡¯t we think about getting married?¡± Jones Davis Embarrassed smile: ¡°Aunt, I think ¡­¡± ¡°I know what you are worried about. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. After you get married, this boy will be a cow and a horse for you every day.¡± Yang Su smiled and gave her a piece of braised pork. ¡°As for my side, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will definitely not interfere with your young couple¡¯s life and try to be a good mother-inw. Do you think Aunt will treat you badly?¡± Jones Davis Hearing this, I gritted my teeth and blurted out, ¡°Aunt, actually, I ¡­ I have never been with Hugo James in recent years.¡± Yang Su was speechless: ¡°What do you mean you two have never been together? Then why do youe over every time you are asked to go home for dinner?¡± ¡°This is the problem, because I¡¯m sorry I failed to live up to your kindness, so I can onlye back with him ¡­¡± Jones Davis I didn¡¯t dare to lift my head when I said these words, for fear of seeing Yang Su¡¯s shocked and disappointed eyes. But after a long time, the other party didn¡¯t make anyments on her words and deeds. She looked up puzzled and saw Yang Su¡¯s loving eyes. ¡°Jones, tell your aunt if someone bullied you?¡± Yang Su pressed her voice to coax her, and turned her head and stabbed Hugo James. The eyes seemed to say, did you make my daughter-inw angry again? Hugo James shrugged helplessly, indicating that it was not his own fault. Jones Davis My heart was slightly sour, but I still exined: ¡°Aunt, this matter is not his cause, but ourmon cause, and it has been a long time, and I think there is no way ¡­¡± ¡°What is there no way? Didn¡¯t you have a good rtionship before? It must be this kid¡¯s fault for suddenly doing this now. Look how I can clean him up today! ¡± Yang Su said here, reaching for the feather duster next to her. Jones Davis Seeing this, I can¡¯tugh or cry: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Aunt. Things between us will be solved well, but I don¡¯t know what may happen then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if this boy does anything wrong to you, just tell me, and I will take good care of him, but I really can¡¯t ept the fact that you two broke up.¡± As Yang Su spoke, she reached out and touched her chest. It seemed that she was very angry: ¡°I am so angry that I will have a heart attack!¡± Jones Davis I touched her chest in a panic, and I could onlyfort her in my mouth: ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry yet, it doesn¡¯t mean that you must break up ¡­¡± When Yang Su heard these words, the expression on her face suddenly loosened. ¡°Are you serious? You two didn¡¯t break up, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± Yang Su frowned again, as if in pain, Jones Davis. Seeing this, I can only sigh helplessly: ¡°Aunt, I know what you mean, but it¡¯s really impossible for us. If you force us to be together, maybe neither of us will be happy.¡± Words have been said to this sake, Yang Su can no longer pretend, can only slowly put down his hand. ¡°Jones, my aunt really likes you and hopes you can be with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to define, and then think about it, okay?¡± Chapter 722 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (4) Although Yang Su is usually gentle and polite to her, Jones Davis I¡¯ve never seen her pray for someone so lowly. Jones Davis Looking at Yang Su¡¯s attitude towards herself like a daughter at ordinary times, I suddenly relented. ¡°Good aunt, I¡¯ll think about it. Don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Hey, good, good.¡± After dinner, Jones Davis Going home as usual, because it was toote, Yang Su offered to let Hugo James take her home. Hugo James nodded and answered. On the way back, Jones Davis I turned my head and looked out of the window at night, but I didn¡¯t want to say anything to him. Hugo James knew that the gap between the two people was deep, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk. Halfway through the car, Jones Davis Suddenly turned my head, and the expression on her face was somewhat helpless. ¡°Hugo James, why didn¡¯t you help me refute what my aunt said today?¡± ¡°You clearly know that the two of us are not together at all, but you still have to indulge your aunt¡¯s attitude. The longer you wait, the more sad your aunt will be when she knows.¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t rush to refute her words, but pulled over to the side of the road first and then turned to look at her. Jones Davis Slightly stunned: ¡°Why did you suddenly stop?¡± ¡°Because I am afraid that I can¡¯t control my emotions for a while.¡± Hearing this, Jones Davis Suddenly fell silent. ¡°Jones Davis I know what you mean, and I know that what I did was wrong, so you have been avoiding me and don¡¯t want to be with me. ¡± ¡°Over the years, I have never forced you, but I have always followed you. I will apany you to do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Even if you deliberately flirt with others to make me retreat, I have never given up on you.¡± ¡°So you still don¡¯t understand my mind?¡± Jones Davis Hearing this, I can¡¯t tell what I feel in my heart, only a feeling of being at a loss. What Hugo James said is not unreasonable. She has been avoiding him for so many years and tried her best to hope that he can give up. But no matter what she does, Hugo James is like a dog skin ster, which can¡¯t be thrown away. After a long time, she seems to have be ustomed to this rtionship. Hugo James put his hands on her shoulder, and his tone was cold and stern: ¡°Then I ask you, if I really give up now and you will never bother you again, will you really be happy?¡± Jones Davis Zhang opened his mouth: ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Think about this question, don¡¯t answer me in a hurry.¡± Jones Davis I thought for a long time with my head down, and when I looked up again, my eyes were full of tears. ¡°I¡¯m sure, I hope you will never bother me again from now on.¡± Hugo James turned pale slightly. ¡°Did that really affect you that much?¡± Hugo James knew that the way he handled it was a little insecure. He shouldn¡¯t refuse to take medicine or receive treatment just because he learned about Cassie¡¯s death. Even deliberately with Jones Davis Put forward a breakup.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. But in that case, his mood couldn¡¯t do anything safe at all. Jones Davis Taking a deep breath, she also knew that Hugo James knew his own problems and was willing to correct his mistakes, but what happened at the beginning had be a thorn, which stuck hard in her heart and Ba Dou couldn¡¯t pull it out. The most ridiculous thing is that even if Ie, there is no way to get rid of it easily. Besides, there is one more uneptable thing that she didn¡¯t tell him ¡­ Jones Davis Sniffing my nose: ¡°Yes, I just can¡¯t get out of the original thing, so people like me don¡¯t need to pester me anymore, do you understand?¡± Hugo James wry smile: ¡°So when can you forgive me?¡± ¡°I will never forgive you.¡± Jones Davis Seeing the car parked on the side of the road, I took off my seat belt directly, opened the door and got off. ¡°This ce should be quite close to my home. I¡¯ll just walk back by myself, so don¡¯t bother you.¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t catch up, just silently watched her walk away in the car. ¡­¡­ Jones Davis I didn¡¯t expect that this time he actually didn¡¯t follow him, and he felt a faint sense of loss in his heart. But after thinking about it, he asked for it himself, and people just did their job, which was a little sigh of relief. It¡¯s still a little cold in autumn in Jiangcheng, Jones Davis. I rubbed my arm and walked forward when I saw a drunk on the side of the road. Adhering to the principle that everyone you meet at night is not good, Jones Davis. Carefully bypassed him, but I didn¡¯t expect the man to jump directly and reach out and hold her wrist. The alcohol in the man¡¯s mouth sprayed on her face, which made her frown. ¡°Hey, little girl, such a beautiful little girl, how a person here at night? You¡¯re still wearing so little. Why don¡¯t you go and have fun with me? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes looking up and down made her feel sick as if she had eaten shit. Jones Davis Suppress the difort in your heart. It would be bad for her to have a direct conflict with such a person. She still softened her voice and exined, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going home. My house is in front.¡± The man snorted and turned his head, and Sue¡¯s mansion stood in front. ¡°Little girl, even if you lie to me, you should say something that can make me believe. This front is Sue¡¯s house, you ¡­ ¡°The man looked at her up and down. ¡°I don¡¯t know which club I just came out of with such thick makeup. Just because you are still a miss Su¡¯s family, you are kidding!¡± Jones Davis I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t remove the makeup on my filming face, so I could have such a misunderstanding. I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and took a hard bite at his face: ¡°What are you, how dare youment on me!¡± Although she doesn¡¯t want to make trouble easily, she is not a vegetarian. The things she has experienced in the past few years have sharpened the edges and corners of her body, which doesn¡¯t mean that she has no temper. The man couldn¡¯t wait to be insulted like this, and his heart was burning with anger: ¡°You little girl film, you dare to provoke me, and you don¡¯t look at who I am. I have to clean you up today!¡± After that, he pulled Jones Davis directly. Wrist, goes to the side of the alley. Although the man looks rogue and drunk, his strength in his hands is undiminished. Jones Davis I worked hard and found that I couldn¡¯t break free, and my heart suddenly panicked. ¡°Hugo James!¡± She subconsciously shouted out the name, but it suddenly urred to her that he couldn¡¯t still be there just now, and she felt a sense of despair. Chapter 723 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (5) Hugo James couldn¡¯t havee to save her. If what she just said was so hurtful, if it were anyone else, it would have disappeared. Jones Davis felt a sense of loss, so he was ready to think of other countermeasures. The man¡¯s fat hand was just about to caress her face when Jones Davis choked back his nausea and bit it down. ¡°ah! You dead girl, how dare you bite me? I¡¯ll show you what I can do! ¡± The man was furious and tore at her coat. But before revealing the clothes inside, the man¡¯s hand was suddenly broken off. He grinned with pain. The man raised his head and looked at Hugo James, who had just broken his hand hard. He felt a little scared in his heart: ¡°Who are you? Why do you mind your own business? ¡± Hugo James looked at Jones Davis, who was shivering in hiding, with a dull pain in his heart and a deeper coldness on his face: ¡°You bully my woman, why do you ask me to mind my own business?¡± Although the man can¡¯t hold his face, he still has a swollen face and a stiff mouth: ¡°What is your woman? I think you just mind your own business. Do you know who I am?¡± If you dare to start work, I guarantee that you will have no good fruit to eat! ¡± Hugo James chuckled, especially in the middle of the night: ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± You!¡± The man was scared to speak by this sudden momentum. Men don¡¯t suffer immediate losses, but feel the disparity between their strength. The man plopped down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just offended you because I didn¡¯t know Taishan. I hope you can let me go.¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t speak, but let go, took a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it, then threw it in his face in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to be in contact with you.¡± Hugo James has a strong cleanliness habit, and he doesn¡¯t want to touch others or anything easily. Now he has a greasy hand, which is really disgusting. The man¡¯s heart is full of anger, but he is afraid to show it under threat. He can only smile awkwardly: ¡°Yes, yes, I am disgusting. Can this man leave me alone?¡± Hugo James raised his chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man didn¡¯t think that he was let go so easily. After such a thought, the woman was really not an important position in his heart, so he stood up with crity, thanked him, and left the scene rolling and crawling. Hugo James turned around and looked at Jones Davis behind him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± As he spoke, he took off his coat and put it on her. It was a little cold at night, and Jones Davis obviously felt much better after putting on his coat. But Jones Davis was a little sour in his heart. Maybe he is not important enough now, so he let the man go easily. I remember a long time ago, when she was bullied while drinking in a bar, Hugo James directly beat that person into the hospital. Things are different, and sure enough, everything will change. Hugo James saw through the sense of loss in his eyes and picked up her face, only to find that it was full of tears. Originally, I wanted to miss Doby, but when I saw her crying, my heart suddenly softened, so I asked softly in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why are you crying?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know why he burst into tears so unpromising, so he wiped his tears in a panic: ¡°No, maybe he was scared.¡± Hugo James certainly didn¡¯t think Jones Davis was scared to cry, so he rubbed her hair: ¡°I didn¡¯t let him go on purpose, and I didn¡¯t help you get revenge. My people are waiting in front, so he can¡¯t have a good time tonight.¡± Thest sentence, he clearly said it in a very gentle tone, but it smelled of cold. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t cry when he heard this. Hugo James looked at her who was still sobbing just now, and suddenly her eyes widened, and she took her into her arms without saying anything. ¡°Will you drive me away in the future?¡± Jones Davis snorted and tried to push him away, only to find that he held him tightly and couldn¡¯t get rid of it at all: ¡°What do you mean, I just went home normally.¡± ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t kick me out under any circumstances. If you encounter such a thing again, what should I do if I¡¯m not by your side?¡± Hugo James was anxious, but he didn¡¯t me him at all.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I¡¯m really worried about her safety. Jones Davis didn¡¯t fool around this time, but gave a good hum. Hugo James didn¡¯t continue to say anything, and when he walked her to the gate of Sue¡¯s house, he let go. ¡°Well, you go back, I¡¯ll watch you go back.¡± Jones Davis took off his coat and handed it to him carefully: ¡°Thank you for your coat.¡± Hugo James did not reach out to pick it up, but stared at her solemnly: ¡°Take it back.¡± Before Jones Davis could react, he heard him say, ¡°help me wash it.¡± Boy, what took you a long time to get her to wash clothes? Jones Davis rolled his eyes and went back with his clothes. Just wash it. ¡­¡­ It never urred to Jones Davis that it was not a ray of sunshine but a notice that opened his eyes the next morning. ¡°Blind date? !¡± Jones Davis was washing and brushing his teeth when he heard the news and almost didn¡¯t swallow the foam in his mouth. Seeing that she was so surprised, Mr. Davis quickly promised: ¡°My darling, you can rest assured that the family you are dating is absolutely excellent. I have seen that boy and he is particrly handsome. I promise you will like it!¡± Jones Davis stopped the action in his hand, and his heart was mixed. Before she was engaged to Hugo James, Mr. Davis did not object to it, but supported her very much. Later, she insisted on breaking off contact with him, and Mr. Davis didn¡¯t mean to me her at all. But she can really feel that Mr. Davis really hopes that she can marry a good family and have a good home. Jones Davis sighed and was about to say it, but refused and swallowed back: ¡°It¡¯s ok to meet, but it¡¯s up to me whether to be together or not in the end.¡± This is the first time that Jones Davis promised this thing for so many years. Mr. Davis was so happy that he nodded again and again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you on your marriage. Everything is based on your liking.¡± ¡°Now that you have agreed, I will contact him now, and you two will meet this afternoon to see if it is suitable.¡± Mr. Davis hummed away, Jones Davis continued to brush his teeth, and another uninvited guest came by. ¡°Jones Davis, I didn¡¯t expect that you should agree to this matter. s, maybe someone will be sad.¡± Su Ziran has always been ungrateful. When she heard that Jones Davis was going on a blind date, she also mocked her with schadenfreude. Chapter 724 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (6) Jones Davis didn¡¯t want to talk to his cheap brother at all, just rolled his eyes and gouged him out. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Hugo James has made a lot of efforts to catch up with you, even on my side. Do you think I should tell him about your blind date?¡± Jones Davis gnashed his teeth: ¡°What do you mean, Su Ziran!¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m just saying it casually.¡± Although Su Ziran talks about being mean, looking at her seems to be really on the verge of rage, and she is still avable to withdraw the topic just now. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be angry. How about I tell you who you are dating this afternoon?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t good the spirit way: ¡°You say.¡± ¡°Fu Xingzhi.¡± This name, in Jones Davis¡± mind, exploded instantly. She hasn¡¯t heard anything about him for five years. At the beginning, I didn¡¯t listen to Fu Xingzhi¡¯s words and went back to China to find Hugo James. Later, I was worried that he would be angry and dared not find him, so I slowly broke contact. How could it be him Su Ziran tut-tut: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I have a debt to pay for it. This time it will be very interesting.¡± Jones Davis rarely did not refute his words, simply cleaned up and returned to his room. Fu Xingzhi ¡­ ¡­¡­Jones Davis can¡¯t say what feelings he has for him. In short, it is veryplicated. She suddenly regretted it, and just agreed to Mr. Davis¡± request so readily without asking in advance. But it¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. It¡¯s toote to save it, so I have to bite the bullet and go see it. Jones Davis mmed himself on the bed and covered his head with a quilt. I can¡¯t hide from the first day of the month, but I can¡¯t hide from the fifteenth. Half an hour before the appointment, Jones Davis was forced to paint her makeup, change into a decent dress and go to the restaurant with Mr. Davis. When entering the restaurant, Jones Davis saw the most striking figure in the crowd at a nce. He hasn¡¯t changed much, just like before. When he doesn¡¯t talk, he doesn¡¯t smile. He sits coldly and always looks aloof. But only she knows that Fu Xingzhi is very stubborn and has a big temper. If she doesn¡¯t agree, she will point at her nose and scold. Very fierce. Although he is right. Jones Davis thinks so, and Mr. Davis has already greeted people. ¡°Old Fu, it¡¯s been a long time. It seems like three years ago when Ist saw you.¡± Fu Fu also smiled and gave a hug: ¡°That¡¯s right, mainly because I have been developing abroad in recent years and haven¡¯t been back to China much. Isn¡¯t this just the right time toe back? I¡¯m going to settle down in China, and the two of us can often go out for drinks together.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡± The two men had a warmmunication over there, and they didn¡¯t notice that the two guys beside them were embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mr. Davis thought that he was too shy to chat with outsiders, so he winked at Fu Fu Fu: ¡°Old Fu, there just happens to be a bottle of wine in my car. Why don¡¯t I go and get it? Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I have a lot to talk to you about.¡± The two men left affectionately, leaving only Jones Davis and Fu Xingzhi with small eyes at each other, and no one spoke first. Fu Xingzhi seemed to be so dead that she dared not speak easily. She calmly picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water. Finally, I asked with pity, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a female star? I haven¡¯t seen it for so many years, how can I get fat? ¡± Jones Davis£º¡±?¡± Is this the big start? When Jones Davis heard this, he forgot the embarrassment just now, and he didn¡¯t have too much scruples. He directly spoke back: ¡°Are you still talking about me? I haven¡¯t seen you for several years. What are you talking about?¡± Fu Xingzhi knew that she would say this. Looking at her angry face, she didn¡¯t know why, but she was more familiar and fond of it. ¡°Embarrassment and restraint are so unlike you. When have you ever been polite to me?¡± Jones Davis bit his lower lip and didn¡¯t know how to evaluate it at the moment. ¡°I thought you would scold me.¡± Fu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, looked at her face up and down a few times, and tutted twice: ¡°What are you doing? I thought you would at least have a good life after you returned to China. I didn¡¯t expect that you were not only abandoned by men, but also made yourself so miserable and pitiful. Why should I scold you? ¡± In a word, directly and severely poked her pain. Although Jones Davis has long been indifferent to this matter, it is still a little wronged to be taken out to say so, so she bowed her head and stopped talking. ¡°You¡¯re not going to cry, are you?¡± Fu Xingzhi realized that what he had just said was a little serious, and he wanted tofort but didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the wind is too strong and I¡¯m fascinated by my eyes.¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of him, and his mouth is very hard. She even reached out and rubbed her eyes, forcing the illusion that she was lost in the wind and sand. When Fu Xingzhi saw that she was still joking, she knew that there should be no big problem, and her heart was a little relieved. ¡°This is indoor.¡± Jones Davis knew that his lie was very clumsy, and he didn¡¯t feel ashamed to be exposed by him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand me at all.¡± Fu Xingzhi raised his hand and rubbed his temples: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t understand you. If I knew you, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go five years ago.¡± If I had known that this little girl was not only not happy after returning to China, but also bullied by other men, he should not have let her go. He thought that Jones Davis would get a good ending if he tried so hard to save it. ¡°I thought you were a warrior who charged for love, but I didn¡¯t expect you to lick the dog alone.¡± Very vividly summed up her behavior in the past five years. Jones Davis felt badly hurt. However, after listening to it, Jones Davis felt that it didn¡¯t seem so ugly, and even some words like immunity. It¡¯s over. She¡¯s not really licking the dog, is she? Fu Xingzhi looked at her in front of her, nodding and shaking her head for a while, with a dignified expression and a sigh of relief, and some doubts: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± You¡¯re not hurt by this rtionship, are you? Fu Xingzhi felt that what he had just said was a little damn, and even softened his tone: ¡°I know a good psychiatrist. If you don¡¯t mind, I can take you to have a look. Don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m really scared.¡± Jones Davis: You are insane. Your whole family is insane! Chapter 725 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (7) Jones Davis just grunted coldly and didn¡¯t answer him. Fu Xingzhi looked at her this pair of expression, I knew she should be no big deal, the in the mind is also quietly relieved. ¡°But why did you suddenly think of a blind date? Is it because you have no feelings for him?¡± When this idea came out, Fu Xingzhi was more or less looking forward to it. As a result, the person in front of him twisted his face, not looking forward to his development at all. ¡°Do you really think I want toe on a blind date? I wouldn¡¯t want toe if my father and mother didn¡¯t force me. Anyway, it¡¯s just a formality, not really getting married.¡± There was a faint loss on Fu Xingzhi¡¯s face: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just going through the motions. If nothing happens, I think the two of us can leave first.¡± Jones Davis nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we sneak out? I think the two of them will be back soon.¡± Fu Xingzhi snorted: ¡°What are you in such a hurry for? Don¡¯t you want to stay with me for a minute?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t you also go through the motions? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t wait to stay here. ¡± Jones Davis stood up directly and saw him sitting in his seat unmoved. He also pulled his arm: ¡°Well, this blind date is not suitable for catching up. Let¡¯s change ces.¡± Hearing this, he stood up reluctantly. Fu Xingzhi drove here by himself, so Jones Davis came directly to his car and let nature take its course. Fu Xingzhi fastened his seat belt and raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jones Davis looked up at the sky. It took him a while toe and stayed in the restaurant for a while. Now he can just go to a ce. Jones Davis hooked his lips and smiled vaguely: ¡°I know a good ce.¡± An hourter, two people parked in front of the night bar. Fu Xingzhi got off the bus with a hint of doubt and iprehension on his face. ¡°When did you learn toe to the bar to drink?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Before, when Jones Davis was abroad, he couldn¡¯t say how clever he was, but at least he wouldn¡¯t casually go in and out of bars. But now she is familiar with this ce, which makes him feel a little strange. So, he couldn¡¯t help but start the preaching mode: ¡°You are a girl, do you know how dangerous a ce like a bar is?¡± What should I do if I meet any bad people? You usually wear so little, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be targeted. Moreover, you are still an actor, and you are not afraid of being discovered when youe to this ce. ¡± Jones Davis rubbed his ear: ¡°OK, OK, don¡¯t say any more. I¡¯m such a big man. What¡¯s wrong withing to the bar? What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t do anything bad when I came to the bar.¡± Seeing that she is still a dead woman, Fu Xingzhi directly reached out and flicked her forehead: ¡°Say you, just listen, I am doing it for your own good.¡± ¡°For me, for me ¡­¡± Jones Davis rolled his eyes. ¡°This bar belongs to Cassie, so there is no need to worry about personal safety. If something happens to me, Cassie can turn over the family tree of that person.¡± Hearing that this was her best friend¡¯s bar, Fu Xingzhi was relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We agreed to bring you for a drink.¡± Jones Davis grabbed his sleeve and pulled it inside. ¡°I know a few wines that are particrly delicious. I¡¯ll mix them for you.¡± Fu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help mumbling: ¡°I really don¡¯t know if you brought me here to catch up with the past or drink too much.¡± Although I said this, I followed her into the bar. To his surprise, this bar is not as boring as he imagined, and even orderly. It¡¯s not a clean bar, but it¡¯s a clean bar, and the people inside are quite quality. Fu Xingzhi has a little more admiration for Cassie¡¯s wrist. Su Ziye took him to his usual seat, which is a good viewing position. When touring, she always likes to sit in this position and watch people perform. Unfortunately, a long time ago, she came here with Hugo James. Unfortunately, things have changed, and the people who came to watch the performance with her are gone. Jones Davis was dejected here, but Fu Xingzhi around him saw the clue: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does catching up with me make you unhappy? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. I just thought of something.¡± Jones Davis took a swig of the wine on the table. The alcohol content was too high, and she coughed directly. ¡°This wine is so spicy. Why is this wine so spicy?¡± Fu Xingzhi knows well, but he doesn¡¯t intend to expose her. Instead, he reaches out and caresses her back: ¡°If you know that you can¡¯t drink, drink slowly.¡± Jones Davis was anxious when he heard it: ¡°What do you mean, I can¡¯t drink? I just drank a little hard.¡± ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t dispute with you.¡± Fu Xingzhi picked up what Jones Davis called the best wine in the whole bar on the table and took a sip gently. The taste is a little sweet, but the degree is indeed a little high. You can only taste it, not touch it deeply. Fu Xingzhi is usually a person who doesn¡¯t like drinking very much. He likes drinking tea, and the bitterness of tea can stimte some of his ideas. When Jones Davis saw that he had just taken a sip, his disdain was obvious: ¡°I brought you over for a drink, and it¡¯s really humiliating for you to take a sip.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like drinking, and you know it.¡± When Jones Davis heard this, he suddenly shut up. Fu Xingzhi doesn¡¯t drink, which has something to do with her. It was about six years ago, when Jones Davis was still living with him abroad. One night, Jones Davis attended a fashion party. After that, Fu Xingzhi personally went to pick her up. After attending a banquet, Fu Xingzhi drank some wine. When two people were driving through a winding mountain road, the car mmed into the fence on the mountainside. Although the ident did not cause any practical harm, it left a permanent shadow on the hearts of two people. Jones Davis had some bruises on her arm. At that time, she wiped off arge piece of skin, which made her cry. Fu Xingzhi is the initiator of this incident. Seeing her crying so sadly, she is worried about the aftermath of the robbery. The thought that Jones Davis might die here for his own reasons made him feel deep fear. He held Jones Davis tightly in his arms to appease him, and his voice trembled with fear: ¡°This will never happen to me again, and I will never drink again.¡± So he hasn¡¯t drunk since that incident. Chapter 726 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (8) At the end of the memory, Jones Davis looked up and looked at the expressionless man in front of him, feeling a little more moved and grateful. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry about what happened before. I have alreadye out of that thing, and you can live a normal life.¡± Jones Davis knows that this matter has always had some shadows in his heart, and it is because of these shadows that he will stand by her without hesitation.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. This is also the bottom spirit of her evil deeds. ¡°I am very happy to hear you say that you havee out, but I still don¡¯t want to drink.¡± It¡¯s not that the previous incident caused him much damage, but because he didn¡¯t drink for a long time, the concept of wine has been very vague, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he drinks or not. Although some didn¡¯t understand, Jones Davis nodded his head. ¡°Then you are responsible for sending me home.¡± Jones Davis started the drinking mode and drank one ss after another. While Jones Davis was drinking, Fu Xingzhi realized what a wise choice it was not to drink. From time to time, there are men in twos and threes who stare at Jones Davis with malicious intentions for a long time and thene over to flirt, and then he drives them away like flies. Or maybe some little women came over with wine and osted him, and he left with a straight face. He has been honestly guarding Jones Davis, never leaving. Jones Davis¡¯s capacity for alcohol is really poor, and neither is the wine. This is just four or five cups, and the blush has already been rendered on the face, all the way down the neck and extending to the invisible scenery. Not only that, she threw herself into his face with a smile after drinking, grabbing his ears and wriggling like ying with gummy candy. ¡°You are really cute.¡± Although her behavior was somewhat offensive, Fu Xingzhi really wanted to pull her by the neck and pull him down, but when she heard the word cute in her soft voice, he couldn¡¯t do it, and even thought it was quite interesting to hang this guy on himself. Besides, her coquetry is quite cute. Fu Xingzhi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, raised his head and stared at her face. ¡°Are you drunk already?¡± Jones Davis shook his head and snorted: ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much, I only drank four cups!¡± ¡± Fu Xingzhi looked at five cups poured on the table in front of him and was quite sure that this guy was drunk. After drinking too much, this guy is bolder than before. He not only acts in collusion with him, but even speaks more presumptuously. ¡°Fu Xingzhi, I think there is something wrong with your brain. Why didn¡¯t you get married for so many years?¡± Fu Xingzhi replied bluntly: ¡°Because I am waiting for you.¡± Jones Davis really didn¡¯t expect his offensive to be so strong, and he was scared to wake up by this sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t joke.¡± ¡°You made a joke first.¡± Fu Xingzhi added silently in his mind, which is the first half of the sentence. Jones Davis certainly didn¡¯t understand his career, but it was a relief to hear him say so. ¡°If we really can¡¯t drink it, let¡¯s go back and don¡¯t throw up hereter.¡± Although Fu Xingzhi doesn¡¯t vomit himself, he has also seen people who feel ufortable vomiting after drinking too much. Jones Davis only felt dizzy in his head. When he said this, he nodded cleverly: ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go home.¡± Fu Xingzhi picked up the coat on the chair next to him because Jones Davis was sweating too much, and took her hand and walked out. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t walk a few steps before I was stopped by a man. Fu Xingzhi knew this guy woulde, and now when he saw the people in front of him, there would be no doubt. He looked up at his watch and said jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s reallyte.¡± Hugo James is still expressionless and tit-for-tat: ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether it¡¯ste or not. Well, I¡¯m here. You can go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one Jones Davis wants to date today, and I¡¯m the one who sent her home. What do you mean, you¡¯vee, so I can go?¡± Jones Davis and Hugo James are filled with vinegar, and he has almost learned about 7788. From Jones Davis¡±munication with him, we can know that he doesn¡¯t need to back down at all now. When Hugo James heard this, his face was as ck as ink: ¡°Are you two dating today?¡± ¡°Yes, as you can see, she brought me here.¡± Fu Xingzhi raised his hand tightly sped with Jones Davis and showed it off in front of Hugo James like a treasure. Hugo James took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. ¡°I know, you two have a blind date today.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s quite urate for Mr. Situ to learn the news.¡± Hugo James put his hands into his pockets, as if convinced that he was lying: ¡°I know she doesn¡¯t want to go on a blind date.¡± Fu Xingzhi was a little surprised: ¡°What does it matter if she is willing to blind date? When we met again after a long separation, she brought me over for an appointment on a whim. Is there any problem? ¡± Hugo James hates the feeling that he is nameless now. Nevertheless, in front of her rival in love, she still can¡¯t lose her aura. What¡¯s more, he is awyer, and his organization and thinking can¡¯t be chaotic. ¡°Friends are friends. Don¡¯t make friends sound like love.¡± Fu Xingzhi suddenly smiled, adding a touch of levity that did not belong to his usual state: ¡°Then how do you know that friends can¡¯t develop into lovers?¡± ¡°Because Jones Davis doesn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like me, do you like you?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Hugo James never doubted this. Even if Jones Davis doesn¡¯t want to be with himself now, he knows that his position is indelible in Jones Davis¡¯s heart. It is definitely not that a man can surpass himself casually in front of him. Perhaps he was too confident, and Fu Xingzhi gave birth to a sense of frustration. ¡°Very well, since you are so confident, I have decided that from today on, I will start to pursue her. Don¡¯t be too proud yet. It¡¯s not certain who Jones Davis will choose in the end. If she really likes you, she won¡¯t have no reaction in the past five years. ¡± Later, Fu Xingzhi directly picked up Jones Davis, who was already sleepy and leaned his head on his shoulder, and made an open expression: ¡°I¡¯m going to send her home now.¡± Hugo James stood in front of him and wouldn¡¯t budge. Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t feel anything. After a stalemate for a while, he said lightly: ¡°This is the request of Jones Davis¡¯s father.¡± Today¡¯s blind date banquet belongs to Mr. Davis, and Jones Davis is really responsible for his safety. With this in mind, Hugo James clenched his fist quietly and took a step to the side. ¡°Thanks.¡± Fu Xingzhi smiled at him and left with Jones Davis in his arms. Chapter 727 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (9) Fu Xingzhi obediently sent Jones Davis back to the Su family. When he parked his car in front of Su¡¯s house, Jones Davis was still rubbing against the co-pilot. It¡¯s hard not to make people think about it with a flush on their face and a whining in their mouth. Fu Xingzhi was helping her unfasten her seat belt when her hand suddenly reached his neck. Then there was a whisper: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you a secret, so don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Fu Xingzhi thought she thought she was Hugo James, and her face was a little ugly, but she still sat patiently and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the secret?¡± Jones Davis snorted stubbornly: ¡°Then you have to promise me that you can¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± After that, he added, ¡°Especially that Hugo James, you must never tell him.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t think of herself as someone else, Fu Xingzhi nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Hearing this promise, Jones Davis began to talk aimlessly: ¡°I tell you, there is one thing that I have never told others. Many people are curious why I refused to stay with him because of this ¡­¡± Listening to her rambling over there, Fu Xingzhi¡¯s smile, which had been hanging on her face, suddenly disappeared without a trace. It turns out that she once had a child. When Jones Davis mentioned the child, there were tears on his face: ¡°But I lost the child because he didn¡¯t want to take the medicine at that time. I quarreled with him and ran out after the quarrel. Later, I ¡­¡± Jones Davis couldn¡¯t say it, but the choked voice had exposed everything. Fu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t care about anything else, so he took her into his arms and touched her hair, trying to make her mood stable: ¡°Jones Davis, don¡¯t get excited. It¡¯s not your fault, and it¡¯s not your fault that the child is gone.¡± ¡°How can it not be my fault? If it weren¡¯t for my bad mood ran out and fell, how could he have a miscarriage ¡­ ¡± Jones Davis sobbed in a low voice at the beginning, and then he buried his face and cried loudly. ¡°Jones Davis!¡± Fu Xingzhi shouted in a low voice, and Jones Davis in his arms was scared. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If you must me it, it¡¯s his fault!¡± The thought that Jones Davis was pregnant and had to be driven away by him almost burned out Fu Xingzhi¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s not his problem, it¡¯s my own problem. I chose not to tell him.¡± Jones Davis, who was drunk, showed his softest ce, and at this moment he was unwilling to pass the buck to Hugo James. Although she disliked Hugo James very much during the day, she couldn¡¯t bear to me him after drinking too much at night. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you defending him now?¡± Fu Xingzhi patted her face. ¡°Jones Davis, don¡¯t be silly. After what he did to you, are you going to continue to grieve with him?¡± Jones Davis smacked his lips: ¡°So I have already told him that I will not forgive him, and I will never be with him again. When I think about that child, I can¡¯t be with him normally.¡± The child is an eternal pain in her heart. Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know when the pain will go away, but at least now she has no intention of socializing with him at all. Fu Xingzhi saw that her current situation was a little more stable. She neatly untied her safety, opened the door and helped her out of the car. Jones Davis stood swaying, but still with a smile on his face: ¡°Fu Xingzhi, thank you for taking me home, so I¡¯ll go home first.¡± She turned around and took two steps, almost falling down. When Fu Xingzhi saw her, she didn¡¯t trust herself to walk back alone and directly picked her up. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Jones Davis¡¯s eyes widened with fear: ¡°This is not good. My parents are at home. If they see it, they will definitely misunderstand!¡± ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with misunderstanding?¡± Fu Xingzhi gave her a squint, and Jones Davis never dared to speak again, so he could only be held by him. When Fu Xingzhi walked in with Jones Davis in his arms, Mr. Davis and Su Mu were sitting on the sofa watching TV. When they saw this mode, they couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Hey, Xingzhi ising, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you still holding it back? ¡± Jones Davis was too shy to speak in his arms. Fu Xingzhi calmly exined, ¡°We went out to y and drank a little wine. She drank a little too much, so I took her back.¡± Sue didn¡¯t hear the first half of the sentence at all, but I directly took her back.From N?velDrama.Org. Two people thought Jones Davis was enlightened, and they got carried away with joy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s good to be back. It¡¯s good to be back.¡± Fu Xingzhi put Jones Davis on the sofa and sat down next to her. Sue hurried to get water, and Mr. Davis sat there chatting with two people. ¡°Xingzhi, you two went out to y all day today and stayed together all the time, right?¡± Mr. Davis began to ask questions by innuendo. Fu Xingzhi nodded and truthfully replied, ¡°Yes, we have been staying together since we left today.¡± When Mr. Davis heard this, his eyes narrowed into a crack: ¡°Then let me ask you a question. What kind of feeling do you have for our cotyledons?¡± Jones Davis turned his head and wanted to give Mr. Davis a bad look, only to find that Mr. Davis¡± eyes were not on himself at all. ¡°I think she is a lovely little girl.¡± Fu Xingzhi smiled: ¡°Although she is usually reckless, she is still a kind and lovely girl on the whole.¡± Mr. Davis nodded, and this evaluation is very, very consistent with Jones Davis. It seems that he must have known about Jones Davis. Being willing to get to know Jones Davis so carefully means that you are definitely interested in her. Mr. Davis looked at Fu Xingzhi, who was sitting in front of him with great momentum. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. ¡°Then I think you two know about it. Why don¡¯t we think about getting engaged?¡± As soon as Mr. Davis said this sentence, not only Jones Davis, but also Fu Xingzhi was shocked and sobbed. Fu Xingzhi turned to look at Jones Davis, and the expression on her face was self-evident. Jones Davis looked at him with a look ofpassion and rolled his eyes helplessly. What¡¯s that look, like how pathetic it is that she can¡¯t get married? ¡°Dad, we haven¡¯t considered anything, and we don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t make random arrangements here!¡± Chapter 728 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (10) Jones Davis tly rejected him. Mr. Davis was slightly sorry, and his expectant eyes shifted to Fu Xingzhi beside him: ¡°What about Xingzhi? What do you think?¡± Fu Xingzhi gently coughed: ¡°Uncle Su, I think this matter is a little nervous and a little urgent. Let¡¯s discuss itter.¡± The two children didn¡¯t mean it, and Mr. Davis could only droop his eyes darkly. ¡°All right, since you two haven¡¯t thought about it, just try to get along for a while. When the time is almost up, I¡¯ll ask this question again. It seems that I¡¯m still in a hurry.¡± When Sue came over with two cups of tea, she saw a strange scene. Jones Davis and Fu Xingzhi sat there awkwardly, quite at a loss. Mr. Davis, on the other hand, twisted his head and his eyes often contained tears. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I just went to pour a cup of tea. Why are you so strange?¡± Sue put the teacup in front of two people,ughing and joking. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. By the way, when will brothere back?¡± Jones Davis quickly changed the subject, fearing that if this topic went on, the scene would be out of control. Speaking of the devil, Su Ziran directly pushed the door and came in. ¡°Hey, today is so neat, this is ¡­¡± Su Ziran looked at Fu Xingzhi in front of him, and with a slight turn of her eyes, she understood who this person was. ¡°This should be Jones Davis¡± blind date?¡± Parents patted him directly on the head: ¡°What nonsense? People know that they have a name called Fu Xingzhi.¡± ¡°Fu Xingzhi ¡­¡± Su Ziran nodded. ¡°I know, I like our cotyledons for a long time, right?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect that Su Ziran¡¯s words were so amazing when she came home. ¡°Su Ziran, if you can¡¯t speak, just keep your mouth shut.¡± Jones Davis was so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to sew up his mouth. Su Ziran¡¯s face was horrified: ¡°You are still here as a blind date. You are such a tigress, aren¡¯t you afraid that you can¡¯t get married?¡± ¡°Su Ziran!¡± ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Su Ziran yawned. ¡°Then you talk first, and I¡¯ll go back to rest first.¡± Before he left, he took a meaningful look at Fu Xingzhi. Fu Xingzhi naturally received that look and smiled back. Crackle, two people have made eye contact.From N?velDrama.Org. After Su Ziran returned to the room, Fu Xingzhi followed and stood up. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t continue to bother you. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Mr. Davis and Su Mu are reluctant to send people out. When I came back, I looked at Jones Davis, who was slumped on the sofa, and some people sighed. ¡°Cotyledon, you must grasp such a good man!¡± Jones Davis had drunk too much, and his head was a little dizzy. When he heard this, he was even more dizzy: ¡°Mom, there is nothing wrong with us now. Why do you have to let me marry him?¡± Mr. Davis chimed in: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that I want you to marry him, but that you are so old that it¡¯s time to find a good home, and I happen to think that Xingzhi is a good boy, and I know his father well ¡­¡± ¡°Dad! I really don¡¯t want to get married. ¡± When this sentence came out, both of them were silent. Sue mother sighed, turned around and went back to the room. Mr. Davis stayed, and his voice slowed down: ¡°Cotyledon, can you tell me why you don¡¯t want to get married?¡± Jones Davis took a pillow to cover his face, and tears seeped into the pillow along the corner of his eyes. ¡°There is no other reason, just simply not wanting to get married, and I am not interested in any man.¡± Mr. Davis naturally doesn¡¯t believe this reason: ¡°If you weren¡¯t interested in any man, you wouldn¡¯t be so obsessed with Hugo James in the first ce.¡± ¡°Dad, Hugo James and I are a thing of the past.¡± ¡°I know you are in the past tense, so I hope you can find a new person to heal your previous inner pain.¡± They all remember the state of Jones Davis when he first broke up. He thought Hugo James was a good boy and could take care of Jones Davis all his life, so after they got engaged, Mr. Davis had been looking forward to their wedding. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Hugo James would be seriously ill for no reason, and he would break up with her forcibly. Jones Davis naturally didn¡¯t want to. After pleading for a long time, the two finally parted ways. He doesn¡¯t know what happened between them, but Jones Davis has been looking forward to their return. Since then, there has been no intersection between the two people, and Jones Davis has gradually be what she is now. Mr. Davis naturally feels sorry for his daughter. Watching him finish his work like a machine all day long, without a trace of liveliness and cuteness in the past, he has already scolded Hugo James countless times in his heart. Without this man, her daughter must be as healthy, lovely and lively as before. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have any pain in my heart now, and you don¡¯t have to worry about me. People don¡¯t always have to get married, right?¡± When Mr. Davis heard this, he had mixed feelings and felt a little more distressed for her: ¡°Cotyledon, dad doesn¡¯t want you to get married. Dad wants you to find someone to love yourself.¡± Which parent in this world doesn¡¯t want his daughter to be loved by a very good man? ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you met someone before.¡± The more Jones Davis listened to it, the more depressed she felt. She shook her head: ¡°Hugo James is not bad, but I don¡¯t think it is suitable for us to continue together.¡± Knowing that Jones Davis would never forget the man for a while, Mr. Davis gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Cotyledon, if you really like him, then dad will tell you to stay with him for you, okay?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect Mr. Davis to be willing to do this for himself, and his eyes turned red. Mr. Davis didn¡¯t know about the situation between her and Hugo James, and thought that Hugo James refused to be with him, and he wanted to get back together but couldn¡¯t. When he said that, he almost put down his dignity and wanted to ask for a rtionship for her. Jones Davis directly reached out and hugged Mr. Davis, with a little sob in his voice: ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to do this for me. I won¡¯t be with him anymore.¡± ¡°Dad also don¡¯t want to see you sad ¡­¡± Mr. Davis sighed deeply, and there was a trace of fatigue in his tone. Jones Davis rubbed his eyes as if he had finally made up his mind. ¡°Dad, I am willing to get along with Fu Xingzhi.¡± Chapter 729 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (11) Jones Davis kept his word and called Fu Xingzhi the next morning to pick him up for work. When Fu Xingzhi drove over, Mr. Davis¡¯s face was almost wrinkled withughter: ¡°Dear daughter, I really didn¡¯t expect you to ept him so soon, but don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee the child¡¯s character and he will be good to you.¡± Jones Davis wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: ¡°Dad, I have known him for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not casually find someone to fall in love.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Su Shi casually greeted him with a few words, and then rushed forward to hold Fu Xingzhi¡¯s hand: ¡°Xingzhi, did youe to eat so early?¡± If not,e in and eat? ¡± Fu Xingzhi shook his head gently: ¡°Uncle Su, I¡¯ve already eaten. I¡¯m only here to pick up Cotyledon for work.¡± Mr. Davis pretended to be slightly angry and nced at Jones Davis: ¡°How can this girl bother you toe and run? Your home should not be near here, right?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not far away, and this is the first time Jones Davis has asked me to pick her up for work. I¡¯m happy to do it.¡± This remark made Jones Davis a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start now.¡± Mr. Davis waved warmly and sent them away. While sitting in the car, Jones Davis didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. Fu Xingzhi held the steering wheel with one hand and took out a snack directly from the side with his right hand. ¡°If you really don¡¯t know what to say, let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Fu Xingzhi saw her embarrassment and didn¡¯t embarrass her, but skillfully solved it for her. However, the cupcake he was carrying in his hand was really surprising. If Jones Davis remembers correctly, this cupcake should be about 10 kilometers away from his home, and the people are hot, so it takes at least an hour to wait in line. So he got up early in the morning and went to buy her a favorite cupcake, and then he arrived at Sue¡¯s? When Jones Davis took the cupcake, he felt uneasy and always felt that he could not bear this feeling. Fu Xingzhi saw that she was a little embarrassed and slightly reminded her lips: ¡°Well, didn¡¯t I often run errands for you when I was abroad?¡± What are you embarrassed about now? ¡± That¡¯s true. When I was abroad before, Jones Davis often bullied Fu Xingzhi because he was a girl. As the name suggests, boys should give way to girls more. Jones Davis ate the cake and almost choked himself. Why do you bring this up now? ¡°That was before, you still remember it so clearly.¡± Jones Davis muttered a few words in a low voice, but it was not surprising that all these words fell into his ears. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you saying that I am narrow-minded? ¡± Jones Davis was so scared that his hand shook, and the cake in his hand fell on his leg unexpectedly. White cream wrapped in a ck leather skirt looks particrly funny. The smile on Jones Davis¡± face suddenly froze. When Fu Xingzhi saw it, he immediately pulled over and took out a box of paper towels from the side and handed it to her: ¡°Wipe it quickly, or it will be difficult to clean up the cream after a while.¡± Jones Davis nodded, lowered his head and carefully wiped the cream on his body. ¡°Are you in a hurry at work? If you are not in a hurry, I will take you to the mall to buy a suit. ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have other clothes to change after I get to thepany.¡± Fu Xingzhi looked at the white cream that she couldn¡¯t clean, and frowned: ¡°But you have so much cream on you now, won¡¯t others see the joke if you enter thepany?¡± Jones Davis smiled disdainfully: ¡°I am the top yer in thepany now. Who dares to read my jokes now?¡± Now that the words have been said to this point, Fu Xingzhi stopped insisting and took the time to send it to herpany. After arriving at thepany, Jones Davis got out of the car decisively, greeted him in a hurry and walked towards thepany. But I didn¡¯t expect to meet an unexpected guest when I first entered thepany. She wanted to move on, but the woman in front of her seemed to know that she was in such a mess and deliberately blocked her at the door and said, ¡°Jones Davis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why are there so many stains on your body? Did something happen? ¡± This woman¡¯s name is Liang Huan, and she has always been wrong with Jones Davis. It is because she feels that her resources are not as good as Jones Davis that she tries every means to torment her.From N?velDrama.Org. After all, this is Liyan¡¯spany, and the backer behind Jones Davis is too big for Liang Huan to touch her easily, but she can still make a few sarcastic remarks about these small things at ordinary times. Liang Huan looked her up and down, then smiled contemptuously: ¡°Isn¡¯t this our top star?¡±? How do you make yourself so embarrassed? ¡± ¡°Liang Huan, I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Get out of the way. I¡¯m going to change.¡± Liang Huan shook her head and continued to block her in another position: ¡°No, I just care about you. Why are you talking to me like this?¡±? Why, is it against the rules for colleagues in thepany to care about each other now? ¡± Liang Huan deliberately raised his voice in order to let the rest of thepany look here. Sure enough, when she shouted, everyone¡¯s eyes were all on her. ¡°I see you this thing should be cream? As a top runner, shouldn¡¯t you keep your figure? How can you just eat this stuff? ¡± Jones Davis gave her a white look: ¡°Does this matter have anything to do with you?¡± Liang Huan put his hands around his chest, raised his chin, and made a sound for justice: ¡°Of course it matters. You are a member of thepany, and you have enjoyed such good resources, but you don¡¯t cherish them. You even eat and drink without maintaining your body. Are you worthy of ourpany?¡± Hearing this, other actresses with poor resources nodded their heads. Although this is a bit overwhelming, it is indeed the truth. Jones Davis almost took up the best resources of thepany. Others worked hard to keep fit, but they didn¡¯t get such resources. Jones Davis got it as easy as blowing off dust, but he didn¡¯t cherish others. Naturally, he was extremely jealous. So people who usually have a good rtionship with Liang Huan, who envy Jones Davis¡± resources, and who don¡¯t care too much about watching the fun are pointing fingers. ¡°Jones Davis, do you want to exin these things for you?¡± Looking at the cream that was almost dry, Jones Davis took a deep breath: ¡°Are you finished?¡± Chapter 730 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (12) ¡°I¡¯m asking you seriously. What do you mean?¡± Liang Huan saw Jones Davis look impatient, and the fire in his heart was ignited with a swish. ¡°No, Liang Huan, do you care about yourself? Are you out of your mind? I said I want to change clothes, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t show any respect at all, but made a scratching output, which scared Liang Huan to speak. After saying this, Jones Davis nced away, and the person who had just gloated immediately put away his smile and turned his face away as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± ¡°So boring, go out and find a ss, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Are they all crazy?¡± Jones Davis has never been so angry, although he is usually in a bad temper. I¡¯ve never said anything so sharp. When a girl saw that the situation was wrong, she immediately came forward to be a peacemaker: ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t be angry. They are all ignorant and just watch here. Don¡¯t care if you are an adult.¡± Jones Davis gave her a cold look, and she was too scared to speak. Liang Huan, who had just stood in front of him with great momentum, was a little weak with fear at the moment and moved a few steps aside. When Jones Davis saw that she was well-informed, she stopped getting angry and even hit her hard when she passed by. Jones Davis has a lot of strength, and Liang Huan¡¯s face was twisted with pain. But after what happened just now, she was afraid to say anything, for fear that if she didn¡¯t pay attention, she would get into this giant Buddha again. So, Liang Huan can only watch Jones Davis enter the dressing room. At this time, a girl next to Liang Huan secretly ran over and patted her on the shoulder: ¡°Sister Liang Huan, I just recorded a video. Would you like to have a look?¡± Liang Huan had some doubts when he heard this, but when he saw the plot on the video, he immediately sipped his mouth andughed. ¡°You little girl usually looks dull, but I didn¡¯t expect to be so clever.¡± ¡°Well, send me the video, and your benefits are absolutely indispensable.¡± Girls have long been unhappy with Jones Davis, and they nodded their heads cleverly when they heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Liang Huan, even if you don¡¯t give me any benefits, I will send you this video.¡± Liang Huan looked at the position of the dressing room, revealing a sneer. Jones Davis, Jones Davis, let you be arrogant at ordinary times, now I¡¯ll see how you turn over.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡­¡­ Jones Davis didn¡¯t have a lot of tasks today. After taking a few posters, he was called aside to have a rest. It really envies people around you. Just taking a few photos can make a big fire. Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know what it is that burns high incense, so he can have such a good reputation. While the makeup artist was making up his makeup, Jones Davis bored and rummaged through his mobile phone. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it. Just this morning, she red at Liang Huan in thepany lobby, and this video somehow spread to the Inte. Jones Davis scanned it carefully and found that the photographer cleverly covered Liang Huan¡¯s face, leaving only her angry expression. From this point of view, it seems that he is ying big cards, and Liang Huan is a female star who is bullied by her. It seems that the photographer also came for a purpose. What¡¯s even more funny is that this video has even been processed, deliberately amplifying its voice countless times to make itself look more fierce. That¡¯s ridiculous. Jones Davis felt that this incident was not a storm, so he put his mobile phone aside and continued his shooting work. Her publicist will handle it anyway. After taking the photos in the afternoon, Jones Davis dug out her mobile phone again, but the expected public rtions didn¡¯t take her photos down, and even this matter has intensified, and it has won the first ce in the hot search. Jones Davis suddenly felt a little headache and felt that it seemed that he should change a group of public rtions personnel. Jones Davis immediately called Du Siwen, who was on vacation abroad. When he heard this, he was a little stunned: ¡°My little ancestor, I have only been gone for two days, and you have made such a big thing.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t public rtions help me deal with this matter in time?¡± Du Siwen calmly took a sip of juice and turned out his mobile phone. He didn¡¯t expect things to be so serious, so he put down his juice now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me to call the public rtions staff to ask about the situation.¡± Jones Davis hangs up the phone, and after a while, Du Siwen¡¯s phone calls again. ¡°I have just asked clearly, and the public rtions side said that this matter is a bit tricky, but I don¡¯t know why, it seems that the announcement that has been released has been maliciously deleted.¡± Jones Davis is not stupid, and he suddenly thought of who started the bedroom. This matter is so obvious that it must havee from someone in thepany. Ming didn¡¯t dare to fight with her, so he yed dark, right? Jones Davisughed and found Liang Huan directly in thepany. Liang Huan has just picked up a cup of coffee, and is preparing to enjoy thest time before work. When he sees Jones Davis in front of him, he is not very anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you want from me again? ¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t want to give her a lip service, so he asked directly, ¡°Did you do this?¡± When Liang Huan heard this, his eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°What did I do? What happened to you, and it was all smeared on my head? ¡± ¡°You know whether you have been ndered or not.¡± Liang Huan unhurried took out a mobile phone and looked at the top news thoughtfully. ¡°I said, why is our top flow so angry? It turned out that I was blown up by such a big ck material. ¡± ¡°Let me see ¡­ gee, Jones Davis, what¡¯s your name? Lift a rock and lick your own feet. ¡± Liang Huan will phone screen, looked at her calmly. ¡°I hope you canugh as happily as you do now.¡± When Liang Huan heard such a threat, he nodded unhurriedly: ¡°This video didn¡¯t frame you again. You did treat me like this this this morning. Now you have been ripped out and put on the Inte to be criticized. Why don¡¯t you like it?¡± Jones Davis picked up the coffee beside her and mmed it on the ground. The liquid in the cup sshed all over Liang Huan. ¡°ah!¡± Because it is just a good coffee, the temperature is still rtively high, Liang Huan suddenly screamed out. Chapter 731 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (13) ¡°You can record this video together and put it on the Inte to tell others how I bullied you.¡± Jones Davis stared at her calmly. ¡°You ¡­ I ¡­¡± Liang Huan was covered in coffee stains, but when Jones Davis said this, he was too angry to speak. If Jones Davis is offended in the open, she will certainly have no good fruit to eat. That¡¯s why Liang Huan didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Jones Davis even though he dared to point fingers at her face. ¡°Jones Davis, I didn¡¯t mess with you, did I? Why did you do this to me? We are all from the samepany, and you came here indiscriminately and med me. Aren¡¯t you pure nder me? ¡± Hard not to soft, Liang Huan said immediately revealed a miserable expression, to win the sympathy of the people around you. Obviously, this move was very effective, and the people around me immediately showed puzzled and puzzled expressions. The position is very clear, and they are basically on Liang Huan¡¯s side. Jones Davis can clearly hear someone whispering next to him: ¡°How can this man y such a big card and bully an unknown little star here by virtue of his power?¡± ¡°Liang Huan is not a little star. She has more than 10 million fans now. Jones Davis even dares to bully such people, which shows that she doesn¡¯t care about us at all.¡± ¡°Even more than 10 million people want to bully, so I¡¯m only a few hundred thousand to be rubbed on the ground ¡­¡± Jones Davis looked up and met Liang Huan¡¯s proud eyes. ¡°Is this what you want to achieve?¡± Liang Huan thought Jones Davis was speechless, blinked and forced himself to squeeze out a few tears: ¡°That¡¯s not true, but I feel a little wronged and want to make it clear to you.¡± The girl next to her immediately stepped forward and patted Liang Huan on the shoulder: ¡°Liang Huan, don¡¯t care too much about her. What can you say to her? People are rich and powerful, so it¡¯s good not to bully us.¡± Liang Huan nodded, revealing a look I know. Jones Davis looked at their echo each other, like singing a double reed, and spilled all the sewage on himself, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jones Davis¡¯sughter really puzzled people around him. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Liang Huan looked her up and down, some doubts. ¡°What am Iughing at? Of course I think you are funny. ¡± Just as Liang Huan was puzzled, Jones Davis suddenly raised his eyebrows. Then, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed a phone call. ¡°Hello, are you there?¡± When Jones Davis said this, his tone was very different from before. If it was just a tigress who was about to show off, it is now a cute little sheep. Almost coquetry tone, let people in front of some at a loss. The voice from the other end of the phone was faint, so I couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Liang Huan listened with his ears propped up, but only heard a few vague words. After a while, Jones Davis hung up the phone and looked up with a calm expression on his face. ¡°Who did you just call?¡± Jones Davis impatiently pulled out his ear: ¡°Don¡¯t you always say that I have the right to bully others? Then I will carry this out to the end. ¡± The next second, the door of the office was opened instantly, and Cassie came in on a height of 10 cm. ¡°What is this?¡± I didn¡¯t expect the person who came is really the boss. People around you are silent, holding their breath, and even stepped back, drawing a line with Liang Huan. It is small to offend Jones Davis, but it is no small matter to offend the boss. Cassie fixed her eyes on Liang Huan in front of her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have anything? ¡± Liang Huan smiled awkwardly and stammered, ¡°Well, boss, Jones Davis bullied her ¡­¡± The word bullying her is hard to say. Liang Huan hates her timidity, but in the face of Cassie, she really can¡¯t say a word. ¡°Jones Davis bullied you, didn¡¯t she?¡± When Liang Huan heard this sentence, he thought Cassie was not so partial as he thought, but impartial, and immediately nodded in surprise. ¡°Well, Jones Davis dropped my coffee cup as soon as she came in, and even spoke ill of me. Boss, you must make the decision for me.¡± Isn¡¯t it just selling pitifully? Who can¡¯t? Cassie frowned and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve learned what happened. Jones Davis spoke ill of you, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± Liang Huan smiled at Cassie and gave Jones Davis a squint. It seems to be proudly showing off. ¡°In that case, Jones Davis should be made to pay the price.¡± Not only Liang Huan, but everyone around him was stunned. How do they remember that Jones Davis is a good friend of the president? Did Jones Davis break up with the president? That¡¯s why the president is not partial to her. For a while, the drama in front of us made everyone concentrate on it. When Liang Huan heard this, his heart jumped into his throat. Is there such a good thing? The next second, Cassie went on, ¡°I think Jones Davis likes bullying you, too. Tell you what, or you should leave thepany first, so she won¡¯t have a chance to bully you.¡± Cassie said frankly, obviously taking this as a very good idea. The people around you were dumbfounded when they heard this. Obviously, they all understood Cassie¡¯s meaning. This is a way to tell Liang Huan to bully Jones Davis, and then you can get out. Even if Jones Davis wants to bully you, as long as you dare toin, you have to get out. However, in the face of such a situation, no one dares to stand up and point fingers. Liang Huan just with a smile, suddenly embarrassed. ¡°President, are you wrong? How can you let me go? ¡± Cassie¡¯spany is the most famous entertainmentpany at present. If she leaves here, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Besides, it¡¯s not her problem. Why should she go? Liang Huan thought more and more unbnced, so he added, ¡°I think this is Jones Davis¡± problem. Even if someone really wants to leave thepany, it should be her, not me!¡± Liang Huan is going crazy with anger. Can she do evil just because she is a friend of the president? Cassie frowned and asked, ¡°Who do you think brings more benefits to thepany than Jones Davis?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Liang Huan heard these words, zhang mouth, instantly speechless. Chapter 732 Fanwai chasing Crematorium (14) There is no problem what Cassie said. Comparatively speaking, Jones Davis can bring greater benefits to thepany. But now it¡¯s obvious that Jones Davis made a mistake, so should she bear the consequences? ¡°President, I think it¡¯s not so calcte? This matter is Jones Davis¡± problem, so you should let her pay the price. Otherwise, how can you manage the rest of thepany in the future? ¡± Liang Huanyi said these words in words, expecting to gain everyone¡¯s praise or recognition. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, other people even dared not face up to the scene in front of him. So, Liang Huan can only crustily skin of head turned to look at Cassie. ¡°What you said is really reasonable, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thoughtful about managing thepany for me.¡± Cassie chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you still want to manage thispany for me? ¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. This sentence is a bit outrageous. Liang Huan shook his head at once, indicating that he didn¡¯t mean it: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to manage thispany for you. I just want to tell you that it doesn¡¯t conform to thepany¡¯s regtions. Besides ¡­ ¡± Liang Huan suddenly thought of something, and immediately said, ¡°If you really want me to leave thepany, we signed a contract at that time, but you have to pay me huge liquidated damages ¡­¡± This is herst card. Liang Huan was just a little star with a slightly good appearance. Through her efforts in thepany, she gained a number of fans. But for herself, she has no background. Before, she also wanted to woo some wealthy businessmen or find someone to support herself, but these things were strictly forbidden in thepany. Cassie once said that if a star has a close rtionship with others privately, he will be fired directly, and the contract is clearly written. And she also saw it with her own eyes. Last time, because a girl was kept by a top rich second generation, she was thrown out of thepany directly. This also dispelled her these thoughts. So now she can only threaten Cassie with huge liquidated damages, so that she will not easily terminate her contract with herself. But obviously, Cassie doesn¡¯t care much about the so-called huge liquidated damages. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I cancel the contract with you without authorization, then I willpensate you for 10 times the liquidated damages, that is, 300 million.¡± Hearing this, Liang Huan¡¯s eyes lit up. Three hundred million, even Cassie, probably can¡¯t easily take it out? Besides, if Cassie really wants her to leave thepany with 300 million yuan, she will do whatever she wants. No matter how it is calcted, it is a business that only earns nopensation. ¡°Yes, so you see, President, you¡±d better not cancel the contract with me.¡± Liang Huan deliberately put on a considerate expression, the in the mind would have made a merry. Cassie touched her chin and suddenly thought of something: ¡°But I remember there seems to be another use in the contract. If it is because of the artist¡¯s own problems, then the artist should pay me 300 million yuan for canceling the contract.¡± Although it is written in the contract, but ¡­ Liang Huan wanted to refute that he didn¡¯t have any problems, but when he looked up and saw Cassie¡¯s light smile, he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. A pot of cold water poured her from head to toe, and she suddenly realized that Cassie didn¡¯t seem to be the role she could afford. She was so whimsical and ridiculous that she wanted to fight Jones Davis. Liang Huan understood what Cassie wanted to do. She swallowed saliva and smiled awkwardly: ¡°President, I think this seems to be a misunderstanding ¡­¡± You can see from Cassie¡¯s eyes that she is not going to let herself go. Now she doesn¡¯t know what to do except beg for mercy and y dumb. Cassie asked in surprise, ¡°What misunderstanding? It seems that you didn¡¯t say that just now?¡± ¡°In fact, this is all a misunderstanding. Jones Davis and I just had a little quarrel. That¡¯s not bullying, and I identally dropped the cup myself ¡­¡± Although the confession now is very different from that just now, and she has endured so many strange eyes around her, she really felt awkward. But at present, if you don¡¯t take all the responsibility on yourself, then the only one who will have an ident will be yourself. She really regrets that she offended Jones Davis just now. Seeing that Liang Huan was pathetic, Cassie didn¡¯t let her go at all. ¡°So you mean that this incident is actually just a misunderstanding, but you made a fuss about this misunderstanding and even framed Jones Davis, right?¡± Liang Huan regretted almost biting off his tongue. Why did she just exin it like that? Stealing a chicken can¡¯t reverse the erosion of rice, and Liang Huan instantly turned pale. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, I just want to say that there is nothing between us ¡­¡± After saying this, Liang Huan quickly walked to Jones Davis¡± side, holding her hand and pleading with a face: ¡°Jones Davis, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t treat you like that. Can you leave me alone?¡± Suddenly being held by his hand, Jones Davis felt inexplicably sick. She slowly pulled her hand out of Liang Huan¡¯s and turned to squeeze a smiling face. ¡°Liang Huan, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I didn¡¯t punish you, so you don¡¯t have toe to me.¡± In an instant, Liang Huan became the object of abandonment. No one dared to stand up for him, and the people in front of him turned a blind eye to her peace. Finally, in desperation, Liang Huan could only kneel beside Cassie: ¡°President, I beg you, this matter is really just a misunderstanding. Please leave me alone, ok?¡± Cassie looked down at her and smiled: ¡°Liang Huan, do you know that there are monitoring records in every part of thepany? Also, do you think that if you post that video on the Inte with Deer¡¯sputer, I can¡¯t find out who did it? ¡± The deer is a good friend of Liang Huan. When he heard this, his face suddenly changed. She was trembling with anger and was furious. The deer quickly stepped forward, pulled Liang Huan by the cor and pped her directly. ¡°Liang Huan, I regard you as my best friend. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing with myputer. I said why you borrowed myputer, so it was to buckle the sewage on me!¡± The truth has be known to all. Everyone knows what a disgusting role Liang Huan is. Jealous of the top stream and betraying friends, such people don¡¯t deserve to stay in thepany! Cassie looked at her and gave the final blow: ¡°Starting today, thepany officially terminated the contract with Liang Huan, and Liang Huan had to pay thepany 300 million yuan for its misconduct.¡± ¡°Refuse to pay, then see you in court.¡± Chapter 733 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (15) Hearing this, Liang Huan instantly sat down there, his face full of fear. Three hundred million, how can she pay it back? ! Unfortunately, Cassie didn¡¯t have any intention to talk to her, so she turned around and left with Jones Davis. After going out, I came to Cassie¡¯s office, and Jones Davisughed with a snort. ¡°What are youughing at? Next time you encounter such a thing, you can use power for personal gain.¡± Cassie looked at her and snorted: ¡°I have already given you all the shares of thepany, but you still dare not show it in front of others, and I have toe in person.¡± Since Cassie came back, all the shares of thepany have been transferred to Jones Davis, and now Jones Davis is thergest shareholder of thepany, that is to say, this entertainmentpany is actually under the name of Jones Davis. ¡°Then I¡¯m not trying to be a good actor. If they know, I¡¯m the president of thepany. Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m giving myself resources clearly?¡± Jones Davis blinked shyly. ¡°Thank you for helping me today. How about I treat you to dinner?¡± Cassie thought about it and shook her head with a headache. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it today. The teacher just called me and said that Li Yue had a fight at school again.¡± Jones Davis tugged at the corners of his mouth: ¡°Pear Moon is really alive and kicking ¡­¡± Li Yue is now attending the most famous primary school in San Francisco. Although everyone knows who Li Yue¡¯s parents are and no one dares to bully him on weekdays, I don¡¯t know why Li Yue can always make some small frictions. ¡°So if you have dinner, let¡¯s make an appointment another day. Today I have to go to his school first.¡± Jones Davis was afraid that Stuart Yan would invite him to dinner again, so he quickly gave his life to apany the gentleman: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡± Cassie didn¡¯t think too much, and nodded directly: ¡°OK, you can go with me.¡± Two people drove to San Francisco primary school, which was founded earlier, and the buildings were all inclined to the ancient style. After renovation in recent years, it has be more and more unattainable. Cassie bought San Francisco primary school directly to make it easier for Liyue to go to school. I am busy on weekdays, so let the headmaster help me take care of more. The two men walked all the way to the principal¡¯s office. When he pushed the door open, the headmaster was sitting in a chair with a headache, watching Cassieing towards him and standing up with a face of surprise. ¡°Miss Garsia, you are here!¡± The headmaster looked behind him. Jones Davis was wearing a huge pair of sunsses, and no one recognized him. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Li Yue¡¯s godmother.¡± Jones Davis jumped the gun and escaped the headmaster¡¯s questioning. Cassie smiled awkwardly. ¡°What happened again? Why did he fight at school again?¡± The headmaster sighed: ¡°It¡¯s not a fight, it¡¯s mainly that Li Yue is impulsive. This time, Li Yue said that he was defending a little girl ¡­¡± Cassie walked quickly to Pear Moon and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Li Yue rubbed her red arm and snorted: ¡°They bullied the little girl first. If I hadn¡¯t stopped her, the little girl would have been beaten and cried by them!¡± Looking down the direction of his finger, I saw three tall and sturdy boys, who were ashamed to lower their heads and dare not speak at this moment. Next to the three boys stood a little girl with a bunny doll in her arms. I also kept my head down, but my face looked dirty and a little bullied. From this point of view, his son did not lie. ¡°So this time it¡¯s not a fight, but a courageous act, right?¡± If things are really like what Li Yue said, she will even praise him. The headmaster nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: ¡°That¡¯s natural, Pear Moon. He just draws a sword to help when he sees rough roads.¡± Things have been said here, then there is nothing to say. But among the three boys behind him, one of them suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Why let him go so easily? He knocked out my teeth!¡± When the boy opened his mouth and cried, his speech leaked a little, and sure enough, one of his front teeth disappeared. ¡°Who told you to be dishonest and bully others¡± little girls? It was you!¡± Pear month turned his head and waved his fist at him. The boy who was crying just now immediately closed his mouth, with tears in his eyes. That boy should look like a fourth or fifth grade, but I didn¡¯t expect to be punished by a first-grade child. I don¡¯t know why, Cassie actually wants to give Pear Moon apliment silently. Now that the matter ispletely over, Cassie is not going to say anything. In order to show herfort to the victim, Cassie still took out three checks from her pocket, and after writing them, she handed them to the three children in front of her. ¡°This is yourpensation. You can just go back and give it to your parents.¡± After that, Cassie turned her head and nodded to the principal: ¡°Thank you for your care, then we will go first.¡± Pear moon red at the little boy behind her back, and then ran to the little girl¡¯s side: ¡°Little girl, if he dares to bully you again, just tell me, and I promise I won¡¯t spare him.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Although this little girl looks as big as Pear Moon, ording to the headmaster, this little girl is already in the fourth grade. Who is the little one? Cassie has no choice but to help her forehead, but she can only look at her son¡¯s words. ¡°I see, thank you. What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Yue reveals a smile: ¡°My name is Li Yue.¡± The little girl nodded and was just about to say her name when Pear Moon turned and left. Little girl: ¡°¡­¡± This guy is so rude! ¡­¡­ Sitting in the car, Cassie remembered what Li Yue had just done and wondered, ¡°Li Yue, why don¡¯t you let that little girl introduce herself?¡± Li Yue shook her head. Although there were some colors on her face, she still couldn¡¯t stop that handsome face: ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to know her, I just wanted to protect her.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I thought you had feelings for that little girl. ¡± Jones Davis quipped, ¡°I saw you just being aggressive, and I couldn¡¯t wait to beat all those three boys.¡± I thought you met a little girl you like, so you have to stand up for others. ¡± Pear Moon¡¯s face turned red with a brush: ¡°dopted mother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t like any little girl. I just passed by and saw the three boys bullying the little girl and trying to grab the doll in his hand. I was so angry that I helped him.¡± Chapter 734 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (16) ¡°Then our little pear moon is really kind.¡± Jones Davis bent down, reached out and hooked his nose. Pear Moon proudly raised her chin: ¡°That¡¯s natural, but I want to protect everyone.¡± ¡°Who instilled this heroic idea in you?¡± Li Yue scratched her head: ¡°Altman.¡± Jones Davis burst outughing. Cassie took Jones Davis out for dinner with Pear Moon, but unexpectedly, it was Fu Xingzhi who picked Jones Davis up after dinner. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Fu Xingzhi smiled and naturally took the bag from Jones Davis. ¡°Long time no see, how did you two get together again?¡± Hearing this, Jones Davis immediately blushed: ¡°No, we are not together, just getting along for a while.¡± ¡°What, are you interested in others now?¡± Cassie naturally doesn¡¯t believe that Jones Davis moved on so quickly. After all, she liked Stuart for so long. ¡°This is my dad¡¯s request.¡± Jones Davis whispered into her ear and whispered. Cassie suddenly understood, with a mysterious smile on her face: ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t bother you first. I¡¯ll take Li Yue first.¡± Fu Xingzhi politely suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we send you back?¡± ¡°No, no, we drove a car when we came. Just go back by yourself.¡± After that, Cassie quickly left the scene with Pear Moon. Soon, only the two of them were left. ¡°Thank you for picking me up today.¡± Fu Xingzhi hooked his lips: ¡°This is all your father¡¯s request, and I am just following orders.¡± Hearing this, Jones Davis quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fu Xingzhi also noticed that she was like an Amnesty, and her eyes crossed a trace of loneliness. ¡°Are you in a hurry to go home now?¡± Fu Xingzhi suddenly asked such a sentence. Peri didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a while, so she shook her head: ¡°I have nothing to do today, and I¡¯m not busy at work tomorrow, so I can go backter. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Then you apany me to theke for a walk.¡± After all, he came to pick himself up in person, and Jones Davis agreed to apany him. Two people were walking by the San Francisco Lake, and it was windy at night, blowing their clothes and hunting. Since it¡¯s a walk, we must chat.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Do you still like him?¡± I didn¡¯t expect that opening the screen was a crit. Jones Davis was slightly stunned. This question was so sharp that she really didn¡¯t know how to answer it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can tell me boldly and don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡± Jones Davis bowed his head and was silent for a long time before slowly shaking his head: ¡°I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like it long ago.¡± But this one as one pleases is false. Fu Xingzhi chuckled with sadness that he couldn¡¯t even tell himself: ¡°Don¡¯t even lie to yourself, if you like that you are very clear in your heart.¡± Jones Davis suddenly fell silent. ¡°Then let me ask you another question. If you really want to marry me, will you?¡± Jones Davis was immediately amused by this question: ¡°Normal people should not ask if you like me. How can you just ask about getting married? You are too anxious.¡± It was a joke, but Jones Davis kept looking up at Fu Xingzhi¡¯s face. Fu Xingzhiughed at himself silently in his heart. Because I know you won¡¯t like me. ¡°You answer the question first, which is so many words.¡± Caught off guard by a fierce attack, Jones Davis had some grievances and ttened his mouth: ¡°Well, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Then will you promise?¡± Jones Davis rolled his eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t think I would agree under normal circumstances, because I don¡¯t want to get married at all.¡± This sentence is euphemistically telling him that I don¡¯t agree to get married not because you are not good, but because I have no ns to get married. It is also a good maintenance of Fu Xingzhi¡¯s dignity. Fu Xingzhi had long expected that she would answer like this, smiled, and moved like ice and snow: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite good at speaking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nature. Who am I?¡± Jones Davis lifted his foot and kicked a stone, which rolled down the next step into theke: ¡°I really didn¡¯t say that a woman like me, there is no one worthy of me.¡± Although there is some narcissism in this statement, Jones Davis is very proud. When Fu Xingzhi saw this, he also nodded: ¡°Yes, yes, no one is worthy of you.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t ask me about getting married in the future. I¡¯m not going to get married. I only get along with you to avoid my dad¡¯s questioning.¡± ¡°In fact, I live a good life alone. There is no need to find someone to take care of myself by getting married to get spiritualfort.¡± From Jones Davis¡± mouth, there are some mismatches. But Fu Xingzhi knows that Jones Davis is different from Jones Davis before. She is more mature, attractive and more exciting than before. However, one thing she has never changed, and that is the courage and persistence in her heart. May be the sky is too hazy, Fu Xingzhi some delirious, he couldn¡¯t help bute forward to the petite girl in front of him into his arms. ¡°Jones Davis, I know you may not want to get married now.¡± Fu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was hoarse and forbearing. ¡°Then if you want to get married in the future, can I be your priority?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t resist, let him hold him, but kept his hand on his chest, as if to separate the distance between them. ¡°Fu Xingzhi, stop it, you obviously deserve a better girl.¡± How could Jones Davis not understand his mind? It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to dy him any longer. The two men didn¡¯t meet before, and he didn¡¯t expect that he had waited for himself for so many years. Now that he is standing in front of himself, he is better than before, so he should not hang himself on this tree. ¡°There are so many good girls in this world, and I¡¯m just like that. What I just said is all bragging, so don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Fu Xingzhi squatted in his ear with a chuckle, and the exhaled breath climbed to the tip of her ear along her neck: ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I think you are the best person in the world.¡± It seems that he knows that his behavior is overstepping, and Fu Xingzhi loosened his hand after saying these words. Two people keep a safe distance again. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s go back first.¡± Jones Davis still didn¡¯t answer the question just now. Told even more in silence than they had told in sound, this behavior of Jones Davis has shown her attitude very well. Fu Xingzhi knew that it was time for him to let go. He raised the brightest smile: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Chapter 735 Chasing the wife crematorium (17) It never urred to Jones Davis that Hugo James could resist not looking for himself for so long. Before, no matter how she resisted, Hugo James had to ask her at least once a day. But now it¡¯s been a week, and Hugo James hasn¡¯t even moved a bit. Without his interruption, Jones Davis still felt a little bored and lost. ¡°bah, what are you thinking?¡± Jones Davis shook his head fiercely, trying to shake out his absurd ideas. ¡°He doesn¡¯te to you, don¡¯t you still happy at leisure? Why do you still miss him? ¡± Jones Davis has some worthless behavior of spitting on herself. Before, when people came to look for herself crazily, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Now people don¡¯te to look for her, but she is lost. With this in mind, Jones Davis didn¡¯t read several articles in a row when filming, leaving the director speechless. ¡°Jones Davis, what happened to you? I haven¡¯t seen you in such a state before. What happened today? ¡± Jones Davis scratched his head, somewhat helpless: ¡°I may not be in a good state today, or I will try my best to take another shot.¡± On the side, Fang Chen smiled and handed her a cup of warm water: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not urgent to take so many pictures. After a while, you should have a rest with some water first, adjust the state, and then we will take pictures.¡± Fang Chen has always been such a gentle person, and Jones Davis didn¡¯t care about anything, so he took the ss and took a sip. As a result, Jones Davis suddenly changed his face. There was a pain in the lower abdomen for no reason. Jones Davis couldn¡¯t stand up with pain. She bent over and covered her stomach, and her face was very painful: ¡°Did you put something in my water?¡± Fang Chen was also shocked by her sudden change. He was shocked and pale: ¡°No, this is the water I just received in the water dispenser. How could something happen?¡± Besides, even if it¡¯s poisoning, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it so tantly, would he? And two people have no grievances at ordinary times. What reason does he have to poison her? Jones Davis also thought of this in an instant, but the pain in his stomach did not diminish. Suddenly, Jones Davis¡± face froze. Fang Chen thought what was wrong with Jones Davis, and quickly picked her up: ¡°No matter what else, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± Jones Davis suddenly jumped into the air and screamed with fear: ¡°No, no, no, you put me down. I know what¡¯s wrong with me. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital!¡± ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Fang Chen saw that Jones Davis was still pale, with a cold sweat on his forehead and even some white lips, which was not like acting. ¡°I¡¯m here ¡­¡± Jones Davis smiled awkwardly. Fang Chen followed a quickugh twice, and then conveniently put Jones Davis down. Although the cause of the matter has been rified, Fang Chen is still not at ease, so he asked, ¡°Do you need me to buy something for you?¡± Chen Fang has always been a very careful person and naturally knows what to buy. Jones Davis wanted to refuse and let the assistant buy it, but as soon as he turned around, the assistant might be doing something at the moment, but he disappeared without a trace. In desperation, Fang Chen can only be wronged to help himself once. After a while, Fang Chen came back, not only carrying a bag in his hand, but even carrying a cup of hot water. The color of hot water is dark brown. Fang Chen put the bag on the table, and then handed the cup of warm water to her hand: ¡°Enjoy it, I just added brown sugar to it.¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know how to thank him for a moment, so he nodded and sipped. After drinking, Jones Davis quickly picked up the sanitary towel and went into the bathroom, where he fiddled for a long time beforeing out. It¡¯s just that when I came out, my face was slightly reluctant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen to you? ¡± Jones Davis pinched the corner of the dress, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that this dress is dirty. You may need to buy the same dress before you can continue shooting.¡± Hearing this, the director expressed his understanding: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you should have a good rest first. If you are not feeling well these days, we will put it off and shootter.¡± Although the director is very strict with filming, he still attaches great importance to the actor¡¯s body. Fang Chen also nodded: ¡°The director is right. The two of us need to touch the water in the next scene. You are not feeling well now, so take a rest first.¡± Jones Davis nodded, ready to take a taxi home first. But just got home, I suddenly received a short message. She is very familiar with the number of the short message. Jones Davis, with a hint of hope to open the short message, saw the contents inside and suddenly felt low to the bottom. ¡°If you have nothing to do, please give me back everything I gave you before.¡± Jones Davis hooked up his lips and couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Hugo James will give up. She really thought about this day. I just didn¡¯t expect this day toe so suddenly and unexpectedly, so I have to draw a line with her. Although I was always very tired of him following behind me before, Jones Davis was really sad at this moment. Holding a mobile phone, Jones Davis didn¡¯t reply to the text message. I don¡¯t know why the scene in front of her suddenly became blurred. It was not until tears wet the screen that she realized that she actually cried. What are you crying about? It¡¯s a shame. Isn¡¯t this the ending you want most? He can find his true destination and give up getting along with you. ¡°Jones Davis, can you be angry and cry? Don¡¯t cry!¡± Jones Davis savagely wiped the tears from his face, then took out a paper towel and wiped the screen of his mobile phone hard. Then calmly knocked on a word, ok. After seeing this word, the opposite side quickly replied, thank you. Thank you for what, so identify. Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know why, but he cried even harder after seeing this sentence. She stood up directly and quickly cleaned up everything rted to him in the room. A carton can¡¯t even hold it. After sheboriously packed all the things, she packed three boxes full. Well, these things are all about him. Jones Davis spat on him silently while cleaning up. This man is really stingy, and even wants to return everything after breaking up. But she doesn¡¯tck it either. Give it back to him. Hugo James, in this case, never contact again. Chapter 736 Chasing the wife crematorium (18) It took Jones Davis several hours to get everything packed and sent him a short message. ¡°When will youe and get it?¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t answer for a long time, and it was a long time before a phone call came. Jones Davis didn¡¯t want to answer it at first, after all, it¡¯s a bit awkward for two people to talk now. But in order to return these things, she still connected the phone. ¡°Is everything packed?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect him toe up and ask something without saying anything, and suddenly he felt ignored. ¡°Everything has been packed. Will youe and get it yourself or shall I deliver it to you?¡± Hugo James suddenly let out a chuckle, but this chuckle sounded somewhat ironic to her: ¡°Nothing, just leave it there, I¡¯ll go and get itter.¡± ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± Hugo James directly replied, ¡°I have nothing to do. What¡¯s the matter? What else do you want to see me about? ¡± Jones Davis denied: ¡°No, I have nothing to talk to you about. Well, if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Well, good.¡± After hanging up the phone, the more Jones Davis thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. What the hell is going on with this Hugo James?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Today can be said to be a great change in temperament, and I don¡¯t even want to say more words when chatting with her. Did he think clearly this week, so he will never pester her again? Just as Jones Davis was thinking, the whistle sounded outside the door. Jones Davis looked down from the balcony, and Hugo James¡± car was parked outside the door. As a pair of long legs stepped out, Jones Davis suddenly widened his eyes. He came to get something, and he called another woman? Hugo James personally helped the girl out of the car and even talked andughed at her. Although I can¡¯t hear what the two people are talking about, on the surface, the rtionship between the two people should be extremely close. No wonder he forgot himself so quickly. He had already found a good home. Jones Davis was secretly lost in his heart. But in any case, she adjusted herself and prepared for his arrival for a while. No, it¡¯s their arrival As the door was knocked, Jones Davis cleared up his mood, smiled and opened the door. Hugo James is standing outside the door. The girl next to him is tall, slender with high heels and, above all, wearing a pair of silver-rimmed sses. She looks like a mature and sexy royal elder sister. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and I¡¯ve changed my style. Jones Davis made a quietparison in his mind, and the girl really looked more attractive. Thought of here, her heart silently dim a lot. ¡°Stuart, this is your little girlfriend?¡± The girl next to her voice is sexy and deep, and a royal elder sister¡¯s voice will definitely be fascinated by other men. ¡°There is something wrong with it. It¡¯s an ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to grasp such a lovely little girl. Your boy is quite picky.¡± The girl directly reached out and pinched his face. The sweet interaction between two people is naturally envious of others. Jones Davis looked at the scene so ring that he turned his head away. After all, who can ept his ex and have an affair with other girls or even his new girlfriend in front of himself? ¡°Well, stop it.¡± Hugo James was not angry, but raised his lips slightly and looked in a good mood. Jones Davis knows that he is a big neat freak, so his rtionship with the girl in front of him must be extraordinary, and he can even ept his hands on his face. ¡°You should havee to get something.¡± Hugo James obviously noticed you in Jones Davis¡± words and knew that she cared about the girl next to her, so she inadvertently hooked up her lips. ¡°Yes, we are here to get something.¡± Hugo James raised his eyebrows: ¡°Then please move with me?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect that he would let himself do it himself. He thought it was a box for three people, but he didn¡¯t expect Hugo James to pick up two boxes and stack them together, and then pick them up. So in the end, just let yourself work? I can¡¯t bear to kiss his new girlfriend at all, can I? Su Ziye was so angry that she died, but there was no way but to walk down with the box in her arms. When the three men came to the car, Jones Davis was not strong enough. Now he was very tired. After putting it on the ground, he gasped and said, ¡°Things have been moved for you. If there is nothing to do, I will go back first and never meet again.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jones Davis turned his head angrily and asked, ¡°Is there anything else for Master Stuart?¡± ¡°Why are you so angry with me? Have I done something to offend you?¡± It¡¯s okay not to ask, but the anger in Jones Davis¡¯s heart was ignited at once. ¡°No, why should I have any good temper for you? Master Stuart, we have broken up, haven¡¯t we? ¡± Jones Davis tried to squeeze out a smile at him: ¡°I¡¯m still the same. If nothing happens, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Hugo James chuckled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay to stop you.¡± ¡°Then please say it.¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you before I came, not only these things, but also you. The whole person must go together.¡± Hearing this, Jones Davis suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. ¡°What? !¡± ¡°I said is not clear enough? Not only these things I gave you, but also you have to go to my ce together. ¡± Su Ziye didn¡¯t respond for a while, so she only asked, ¡°Do you mean to let me live with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re kidding. Well, I live well at home. How can my parents ¡­¡± ¡°My uncle and aunt have promised me to let you move in.¡± Jones Davis suddenly looked back in shock, only to see her father and mother standing behind her just now. I don¡¯t know when she had closed the door tightly. Just like a pair of unwilling to let her go back. Jones Davis¡± mouth twitched slightly. I really didn¡¯t expect such a scene, and I don¡¯t know what Hugo James said to his parents to cause such a result. ¡°Hugo James, can you tell me what happened to you today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making any noise. I just came to tell you that if nothing happens, as my wife, you should move back to live with me now.¡± Hugo James has a serious face and doesn¡¯t seem to be telling any lies. ¡°Wife? !¡± Jones Davis almostughed angrily. ¡°What proof do you have that I am your wife?¡± With a bang, two red notebooks were thrown in front of her. There really is? ! Chapter 737 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (19) When Jones Davis saw these two bright red notebooks, his eyes were straight with fear. ¡°No, where did you get it?¡± Has this guy lost his mind to stay with him now? Even dare to take out such a thing as forging a marriage certificate? ¡°Do you know that it is illegal to forge a marriage certificate? I suggest you destroy these two marriage certificates quickly.¡± Jones Davis earnestly advised. I really don¡¯t know what happened. This guy seems to be awyer, and he can do such a vition ofw and discipline. ¡°I¡¯m awyer, of course I know better than you.¡± Hugo James rolled his eyes helplessly: ¡®since I dare to take it out, it will prove that it must be true evidence, not that I forged it.¡± Jones Davisughed: ¡°Even if you want to marry me, you don¡¯t have to say so. When did I get a marriage license from you?¡± ¡°One night three years ago.¡± Jones Davis turned pale. ¡°You mean after we had a drink that night?¡± If three years ago, she did have a vague impression. Jones Davis remembers that night, she was feeling dejected at the dark night bar, and Hugo James suddenly appeared beside her for some reason. She drank a little too much that night, and she really didn¡¯t think of what happened. And that was the only night. Shepletely drank fragments and lost all her memories. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s face was a little tense: ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t tell a lie? Let¡¯s not say that I can¡¯t get married with you at all, and I drank too much that night, and I have no impression at all. Besides, marriage requires an ID card and a household registration book. How could my parents give you the household registration book? ¡± ording to what Jones Davis said, there is indeed some truth. Hugo James spread his hands: ¡°Unfortunately, you dragged me to get the card after breaking the film that night. As for the household registration book, you stole it yourself.¡± This statement is simply getting more and more outrageous. Jones Davis was unbelievable, but she soon believed the fact. Hugo James actually took out his cell phone from his pocket and randomly picked a recording to turn on. Jones Davis¡± voice came faintly from the recording: ¡°I¡¯m drinking at the night bar. Can youe and pick me up?¡± Jones Davis was speechless when he heard this sentence. So Hugo James suddenly appeared in the night bar, or did she call him there? Now what I just said is a little embarrassing. ¡°Then you wait there, I¡¯lle right away.¡± After this recording, Hugo James raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, what can this recording represent? What if you forced me? ¡± Very close to death, Jones Davis is still dead. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll continue to produce another piece of evidence.¡± Lawyers like to give evidence by nature, and Hugo James opened another voice message. ¡°Do you want to marry me or not?¡± In the chaotic and noisy bar, Jones Davis¡± voice is particrly loud. Although it sounds a little vain after drinking too much, it is still clear and clear, and I tried to shout it out. ¡°Of course I want to marry you, but haven¡¯t you always been unwilling to marry me?¡± Hugo James coaxed her like a child. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want to marry you? If it weren¡¯t for what you did at the beginning, how could I not want to marry you? Do you know what I experienced at the beginning!¡± When Jones Davis said this, there was a faint cry in his voice, which sounded particrly distressing. Sure enough, Hugo James¡± voice softened again: ¡°Then can you tell me what happened to you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. If I tell you, you will definitely dislike me ¡­¡± Jones Davis cried bitterly: ¡°You are an irresponsible bad man. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have abandoned me so easily ¡­¡± After listening for a long time, Jones Davis didn¡¯t hear any key points from this recording. ¡°But this passage can¡¯t prove anything?¡± Hugo James took a deep breath and asked her seriously, ¡°Are you sure you want me to y it in public? How did you pester me to get married?¡± Jones Davis realized that there was another person next to him, and his face turned red with a brush: ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The woman next to her pursed lips smiled, ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about this? We are all family.¡± The word family is a bit harsh. Jones Davis nced at Hugo James and then at this woman, feeling a little ufortable. ¡°But now that you have a girlfriend, why did youe to me?¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t know why, so he decided that this woman was his lover. After all, two people seem to be exceptionally well matched, even exceptionally tacit understanding. Inparison, Jones Davis is more like the outsider. ¡°Who told you I was his girlfriend?¡± Womenugh helplessly and spoil, ¡°little girl, do you think too much? Or are you jealous? ¡± Jones Davis was poked in the heart, shook his head desperately and stepped back: ¡°No, no, I have absolutely no jealousy for him.¡± The woman with red lips turned her head and patted her on the head: ¡°Well, little guy, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not his girlfriend. If ites to rtionships, I think you should also call me aunt.¡± Jones Davis realized that the woman in front of him looked a little familiar. ¡°Are you ¡­ Ji Ling?¡± In the legal profession, besides Hugo James, there is another femalewyer who canpete with him. That¡¯s Ji Ling.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Through her case, there has never been a mistake. Even her qualifications are higher than Hugo James¡¯s. When two people meet, Hugo James is always polite. Newspapers, news, almost all are reporting this woman¡¯s brilliant deeds. Jones Davis thought what kind of person could make the arrogant Hugo James bow, so it was his aunt? Knowing this conclusion, Jones Davis felt his face burning red. I cann¡¯t believe she misunderstood what Hugo James had with his aunt ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I may have thought too much just now. I¡¯m really sorry that I offended you.¡± Ji Ling didn¡¯t care about this. She smiled and gently rubbed Jones Davis¡± face: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, and I can see that you really like my nephew.¡± Jones Davis curled his lips: ¡°Who likes him?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it ¡­ then why did you react so hard after you just found out that I had a rtionship with him?¡± Jones Davis£º¡±¡­¡­¡± Well, there¡¯s nothing to say. Chapter 738 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (20) ¡°So, this marriage certificate you said is true?¡± Up to now, Jones Davis still can¡¯t believe it, and even feels that he is living in a dream. Holding two red notebooks in her hand, she actually felt a little hot. Hugo James frowned and was a little impatient with her doubts. ¡°Do you have to let me dig up the information I registered at the beginning?¡± At this point, Jones Davis ispletely defeated. ¡°So you mean that we are married now.¡± Hugo James nodded: ¡°That¡¯s almost the truth, so you should follow me back to Stuart¡¯s house now.¡± Jones Davis doesn¡¯t know why, but this marriage process is a little different from what he thought. First of all, this is definitely not the wedding she dreamed of when she was a child. Secondly, it is too perfunctory to simply get a certificate. And she hasn¡¯t forgiven him yet! Why are you with him so easily? In this way, Jones Davis has all kinds of resentment in his heart. Jones Davis shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to live with you now.¡± ¡°You have no choice, you can only live with me now.¡± Jones Davis listened to his tough tone and felt like crying. ¡°Who got married so hastily?¡± Jones Davis¡¯s voice broke into tears with a hint of grievance: ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t tell me anything ¡­¡± What Hugo James couldn¡¯t bear most was that she cried. When he heard this, he realized that his tone was a little too strong.From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hugo James went around to her and put out his finger to wipe away her tears. ¡°Tell me what happened? Why suddenly I don¡¯t want to, wasn¡¯t it just fine? ¡± Jones Davis blurted out like pouring beans: ¡°You said I was going to marry you, so why didn¡¯t there even be a decent wedding? Besides, you didn¡¯t ask my advice at all, and there wasn¡¯t even a proposal, so I¡¯m not going to marry you!¡± Hearing these reasons, Hugo James couldn¡¯t helpughing. Even beside Ji Ling, she couldn¡¯t helpughing,ughing internally. This girl is really cute. ¡°So that¡¯s why you won¡¯te with me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, what else?¡± Hugo James waspletely relieved: ¡°In that case, don¡¯t worry, I will supply you with both the proposal and the wedding ceremony.¡± Ji Ling also followed him to persuade: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my nephew is fine. He must remember the details you care about better than you.¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, Jones Davis can¡¯t fool around. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡­¡­ Hugo James¡¯s execution is simply outrageous. Jones Davis stayed at home and didn¡¯t need to do anything. He made all the preparations by himself, and even set the wedding a weekter. After learning the news, Jones Davis was also shocked and speechless. Just as she was shocked, Hugo James proposed marriage in front of all her friends at a birthday party on the asion of Jones Davis¡± 26th birthday. The marriage proposal ceremony was grand and fresh in my memory, and others didn¡¯t know it. Anyway, Jones Davis was quite satisfied and stayed awake for several days. Time flies, and it will soon be the day when they get married. At the wedding, Su Ziyi looked at the long-awaited figure walking slowly towards herself, and it was false to say that she was not excited. Hugo James came to her side and looked at her affectionately. The priest¡¯s voice Jones Davis can¡¯t be heard clearly. She can only stare at the person in front of her, with her lips open and closed, and her face gentle and pure, expressing her vows to herself. ¡°Love her, take care of her, respect her, ept her, and be faithful to her forever until the end of my life, whether in sickness or health, whether in poverty or in wealth, or for any other reason. Mr. Stuart, are you willing? ¡± Without thinking, Hugo James blurted out, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Love him, take care of him, respect him, ept him, and be faithful to him forever until the end of my life, no matter in sickness or in health, whether in poverty or in wealth, or for any other reason. Miss. Davis, will you? ¡± Jones Davis opened his mouth and was just about to answer yes. Suddenly there was a cry ¡°Wait a minute¡± from the audience, which was neither too big nor too small, but it was enough for the MC to turn his head and look over. The priest didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who smashed a venue today, and his face changed slightly: ¡°Sir, do you have anything to say?¡± But this is the wedding scene and we are exchanging vows with each other. If you have anything to say, I suggest you wait until the ceremony is over. ¡± What the priest said has been very tactful. The implication is that he is getting married now. Please don¡¯t make trouble and affect the wedding. However, Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t care at all. He walked onto the stage with a smile and stood beside Hugo James. People under the breath in a gasp. Is it necessary to stage a wedding robbery today? Jones Davis didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly appear. After all, Fu Xingzhi has never contacted himself for so many days. So long that she thought he had forgotten himself. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean to be dissatisfied or prevent you from getting married. I just want to ask you a question seriously.¡± Fu Xingzhi looked at Jones Davis and said this. Jones Davis nodded his head in wait for a while. ¡°Do you really care about what happened before?¡± Jones Davis knew what he meant, and after drinking too much that night, she unconsciously told him all those words. Therefore, Fu Xingzhi asked this, and she was not surprised at all. Jones Davis showed a gentle smile: ¡°Fu Xingzhi, don¡¯t worry, since I haven¡¯t resisted marrying him for so many days, it shows that I have epted this matter.¡± Fu Xingzhi didn¡¯t say anything else, but nodded, then turned his head and smiled at Hugo James: ¡°Then remember to be good to her. If you are not good to her, I will take her away at any time.¡± He deliberately lowered his voice in order to avoid being heard by others. This exhortation is enough for Hugo James to hear alone. Hugo James said nothing but nodded his head. This farce soon ended when Fu Xingzhiughed and said that he had drunk too much and didn¡¯t know the rules, but as we all know, Fu Xingzhi had already given up drinking, and he always used tea instead of wine. The so-called drinking too much was just to cover up some ulterior secret. However, there is no need to mention this matter. On the big day, any episode is like a feather. At this time, Jones Davis waspletely relieved and smiled at Hugo James. ¡°I do.¡± On the top of the dark red church, white doves passed by, and their songs resounded through the sky. Chapter 739 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (21) At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the night bar is still lively and noisy. Jones Davis sat in his usual booth, drinking wine after wine. She is quite drunk today, and she doesn¡¯t care about the amount of alcohol when she drinks. There are a few scattered men around. Seeing that she is beautiful, she wants toe up and make fun of a few words, and she is scared away by her eyes. But there are still dishonest people who want toe and touch them.From N?velDrama.Org. Jones Davis had to kick the man aside: ¡°I told you several times, don¡¯t bother me.¡± I have studied fighting for a few years, and other people dare not take a reason. So she regained her old calm, and she continued to drink and drown her sorrows. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, but she suddenly took out her mobile phone and couldn¡¯t help giving him a call. ¡°hello.¡± Hearing the noise across the street, Hugo James frowned at once. Jones Davis usually doesn¡¯t want to talk to him at all, let alone call him. It¡¯s hard for Hugo James not to think of the bad things when he can¡¯t call him off guard now, even with the noise in the background. ¡°Can youe and pick me up?¡± Jones Davis drank too much, and his voice was a little unclear. ¡°Where are you now? In the bar? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in the dark now. Would you pleasee and pick me up?¡± Jones Davis, who drank too much wine, was not as ruthless as usual, but a little more yful as a little girl. Hugo James couldn¡¯t refuse, so he nodded and said, ¡°Then wait for me for 30 minutes, and I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± By the time Hugo James arrived at the scene, Jones Davis waspletely crazy and danced on the stage. I don¡¯t know who heckled a striptease. Jones Davis gave a silky smile, took off his coat and threw it in the man¡¯s face. The man took the clothes and sniffed deeply, and then shouted, ¡°Take it off, take it off!¡± ¡± The people below all burst intoughter. Seeing the scene in front of him, Hugo James felt that his whole body was full of qi and blood. He strode forward and pulled Jones Davis directly, holding her hand and walking down. ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished dancing yet! ¡± Jones Davis didn¡¯t see the bearer clearly, and thought it was someone who didn¡¯t have eyes, so he snorted. ¡°Jones Davis, did you call me here just to watch you strip?¡± Hugo James tried his best to contain his temper, but he still couldn¡¯t hold it back, and a little anger poured out, which scared Jones Davis to wake up in half. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Hugo James sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe over?¡± Jones Davis just forgot what he was doing, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and took a look. Sure enough, he called him half an hour ago. ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you continue to drink with me?¡± Obviously still not drunk. After what just happened, Hugo James didn¡¯t want to stop, so he took her back to the booth. He poured several sses of wine and pped it on the table. ¡°Drink it.¡± Jones Davis was slightly surprised: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today? Why am I suddenly allowed to drink? ¡± Hugo James corners of the mouth slightly hook: ¡°nothing, don¡¯t you want to drink?¡± Then I will drink with you. ¡± Don¡¯t talk about drinking with her before, even if she is allowed to drink by herself, Hugo James has to sit on the side with a cold face. Is this guy transsexual today? Although Jones Davis was surprised, he picked up his ss and drank it ss by ss. The wine was warm when it fell into his stomach. After a long time, Jones Davis could not tell the face of the person in front of him, and began to giggle at him. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°No, I just think you are good-looking, so I want to see more of you.¡± Hugo James lowered his head slightly and reached out to buckle her chin: ¡°Do you know who you are looking at?¡± ¡°Hugo James.¡± The moment the name came out, he immediately let go. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t drink too much.¡± Jones Davis upturned his face, red, but still smiling happily: ¡°How could I mistake you?¡±? I can never admit my mistake. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Hugo James was slightly happy. ¡°Oh, yes, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you, but I still don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Hugo James suddenly crossed several ck lines on his forehead: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then you shouldn¡¯t say it in the first ce.¡± ¡°Is that I want to tell you one thing ¡­¡± ¡°You said.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but Hugo James had a bad feeling when Jones Davis turned pale in an instant. I always feel that if the next words are spoken, it is not just him who will be affected. ¡°Actually, I once had a child.¡± This sentence came out like a bolt from the blue. Hugo James was suddenly stunned and speechless. For a long time, Hugo James¡± voice sounded: ¡°You mean you had a child once, right?¡± The sound is far away, as if you can¡¯t hear the truth clearly. ¡°Yes, I once had a child, it was me and his child.¡± Jones Davis must have drunk no more at the moment, his eyes drifting away, as if he were daydreaming. ¡°What happenedter?¡± ¡°Later, the child was gone.¡± As soon as Jones Davis said this, tears rolled down the corner of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, but I didn¡¯t protect him well. I rolled down the stairs after quarreling with him that day ¡­¡± Jones Davis touched his stomach, with a trace of attachment and pain in his eyes. There used to be a crystallization of her love with him, but unfortunately, because of a mistake, the child died here. This has also be a pain that she will never forget. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Hugo James also had a slight tremor in his voice, because he knew the baby was his. He also knows that the child¡¯s death had something to do with him. At this moment, he suddenly understood why Jones Davis tried so hard to resist keeping his distance. Because this child¡¯s life, between two people, will never heal. Hugo James felt a strong sense of distress in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help bute forward and pick her up. Jones Davis is very thin, and long-term entertainment has kept her figure in a thin state. He hasn¡¯t hugged her like this for a long time, because Jones Davis has always resisted contact with him, and even if he sees him, he will turn away in disgust. Only today did he know what kind of injustice and torture Jones Davis had suffered. Hugo James doesn¡¯t like to cry, but he can¡¯t help crying at this moment. ¡°Jones Davis, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Chapter 740 Fanwai Chasing Wife Crematorium (22) Repeated apologies still can¡¯t call back Jones Davis¡± reason. Jones Davis seems to think of the saddest ce at the moment and can¡¯t help but curl up. ¡°At that moment, I really hurt. I hate that I didn¡¯t protect my child. I also know that it is no longer possible for me to talk to him ¡­¡± If Jones Davis can¡¯t untie her heart, she can¡¯t ept Hugo James for a day. Hugo James touched her hair and gently printed a kiss on her forehead: ¡°No, as long as you are willing to turn around, I will always wait for you in the same ce.¡± Jones Davis raised his head with tears in his eyes, looking at his chin, gentle eyes, and sadly reminded his lips. ¡°Not line, everything is alreadyte ¡­¡± ¡°Then I ask you, do you still like him?¡± Jones Davis winked: ¡°Of course I like him. I just refused his pursuit from beginning to end, but never denied liking him.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Hearing this, his heart, this ispletely fall into the belly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dislike him, he will protect you well, and you will never be hurt in the future.¡± Jones Davis rubbed his eyes and his head was groggy. ¡°You¡¯re not him. How can you know? Anyway, my fate with him is over.¡± Hugo James didn¡¯t speak, his fingers were slightly bent, and he seemed a little cold. After saying this, Jones Davis suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Anyway, it is impossible for me to marry him. Who is not to marry ¡­ Will you marry me?¡± ¡°?¡± Hugo James felt shocked by her words again. ¡°I thought about it. After all, this matter is my own knot. If I dy him, I will definitely be very embarrassed, so I decided to find someone to marry, so he will give uppletely.¡± Hugo James¡¯s voice was so cold that he could almost take a knife: ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be angry and unhappy when he knows these things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be angry and unhappy. If he keeps waiting and I dy my time and my youth, then I will never be able to forgive myself.¡± Jones Davis said this with a touch of nostalgia in his tone: ¡°Actually, I am reluctant to part with it, but I have to do it for him.¡± ¡°Are you doing it for him or for yourself?¡± Hugo James always thinks that Jones Davis is crazy today, and she can¡¯t talk like a brain. It seems that she can¡¯t be allowed to drink often in the future. Fortunately, he is here tonight. If it were anyone else, would she just find someone to get married without scruple? Jones Davis waved and looked impatient. ¡°Well, if nothing else, just tell me, will you marry me?¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t here today, would you still do it if you were someone else?¡± Hugo James knew that Jones Davis didn¡¯t recognize himself at the moment, so he asked deliberately. ¡°Of course, I said I was looking for anyone.¡± Speaking of this, Jones Davis stood up directly, raised his hand and looked at the time. His head was a little dizzy: ¡°Fortunately, there is still time. This civil affairs bureau has not left work yet. Let¡¯s get the certificate quickly.¡± ¡°Is it so sudden?¡± Hugo James ran out with his hand pulled before he could react. Jones Davis is really efficient. She ran home quickly, and I don¡¯t know from which corner she dug out the household registration book. ¡°Your registered permanent residence book? Where is it? ¡± Since Hugo James¡± father died, he has kept a lot of family documents. Hugo James pulled out the household registration book from a corner of the car and waved it in front of Jones Davis. Jones Davis giggled: ¡°Now that the household registration books are ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Hugo James drove calmly and asked, ¡°Are you going to marry me without even asking your name?¡± Jones Davis rubbed his nose. ¡°Of course I know who you are. You are Hugo James.¡± Hugo James raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a faint sweetness in his heart: ¡°What do you mean? Do you know who I am? So you just want to marry me, right? ¡± ¡°Of course, how could I marry anyone?¡± Jones Davisughed heartily. ¡°I lied to you just now. I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Hugo James£º¡±¡­¡­¡± All right, you win. ¡°In fact, I wanted to marry you a long time ago. I have always wanted to marry you. I really really really really want to marry you ¡­¡± When Jones Davis said this, his head ached so much that he could hardly remember anything. He could only repeat sentence after sentence. I really want to marry you. Hugo James freed a hand and rubbed her hair: ¡°well, don¡¯t think about it for a while, and you will arrive at the civil affairs bureau soon.¡± Hugo James knows that it¡¯s Jones Davis who dares to speak his mind with the strength of alcohol. When she wakes up, it will be toote. So he must take her to get the certificate immediately before she wakes up, and tie the little girl to his sidepletely. Before big sleep. Hugo James mmed on the gas pedal, increased his horsepower, and quickly drove off to the Civil Affairs Bureau. At the Civil Affairs Bureau, Hugo James gently lifted Jones Davis out of the car. Feeling the slight tingling of the sunset on his face, Jones Davis opened his eyes. ¡°This is the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let me ask you again. If you really want to marry me, thene in with me. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. Anyway, you are so courageous.¡± The previous words gave her room to think, and thest sentence was simply malicious ridicule. Jones Davis was so angry at this sentence that he grabbed his arm and walked in while the wine was still strong. ¡°If you marry, marry. Who dares not marry?¡± Until two people sat in front of the staff, looking at the angry Jones Davis and Hugo James with a smile on his face, the staff suddenly felt that these two people didn¡¯t like to get the certificate, but more like looking for mediation. ¡°Have you two decided on the essentials?¡± Jones Davis snorted, ¡°Of course.¡± Two people just came out of the bar, and Jones Davis still smelled of alcohol. The staff looked at her like this and really had a headache: ¡°Are you sure? Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event, and you can¡¯t be careless easily. ¡± ¡°ok!¡± When Jones Davis said this, his eyes were shining, and he was quite determined not to give up until he reached his goal. Hugo James nodded with a smile: ¡°We have decided, please help us with the documents.¡± Since both of them said yes, there is nothing to persuade. The huge round red seal is pressed on the two red notebooks, which indicates that the two have be husband and wifepletely. Hugo James hooked up his lips with a hint of pride. Jones Davis, this is your choice, and now you can¡¯t run awaypletely. Chapter 741 Fanwai when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (1) Li Yue waited for three years, and finally got a younger sister. It¡¯s not that he is too eager for a cute little sister, but that he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into him. Almost all the family members around him have younger brothers. The year beforest, Uncle Teddy and Aunt Jiang Chuanyu gave birth to a little boy named Wenziqi. Last year, Uncle Jiang and Aunt Ran gave birth to a little boy named Nan Jiang. Together with the previous Wen Hechen, there are four boys. Wen Hechen is gentle and quiet, and Wen Zi is indifferent. Nan Jiang is a crazy group. A sunny boy in Pear Moon thinks they are all boring, so he wants a gentle little girl to call his brother after him, thinking that he can wake upughing even in his dreams. Finally, this year, Su Ziye¡¯s dopted mother finally gave birth to a younger sister, named Situshu. Looking forward to the day, I finally looked forward to a younger sister, but I was so happy about Pear Moon. On the first day of his sister¡¯s birth, he walked around with the child in his arms, and his happy mood was beyond words. Later, he even took the initiative to take care of the children and became a nanny. Although he is only six or seven years old, he seems to be self-taught in taking care of children, and he is also handy in taking care of his sister. Taking care of her also takes care of her toddler age. The most important thing is that under his care, the first word this sister learned to say was actually her brother. This can make him so happy that he won¡¯t give up with his child in his arms. Situshu¡¯s eyes are going round and round, as lovely as purple grapes. ¡°From today on, you are my most important sister. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will never let him go!¡± A quiet girl, but this sister is not quiet at all. But Li Yue doesn¡¯t care at all. After all, it¡¯s his sister. Even if she iswless and arrogant, she can get it all done. Soon it was her first grade age. On the first day of school, Pear Moon volunteered to send her to school. This year¡¯s pear month just entered junior high school, and it looked like a bully. He stood at the door of Stuart¡¯s ss, and the cold breath was so cold that people around him were afraid to speak. ¡°I warn you.¡± Li Yue¡¯s eyes scanned the ssroom for a week, and then pped her on the table in front of her. ¡°Situ Shu is my sister. If any of you dare to bully her, you are against me. I am in the middle school next door. If anyone refuses to ept it, juste to me.¡± Although these first-grade children don¡¯t understand, they also know that this little girl who looks like Coco is wearing two little chirps is covered by people, so they dare not be presumptuous to her. Pear month immediately rushed to the first-grade ssroom after school, watching her little sister standing in front of her and looking at herself cleverly, her heart was going to be sprouted. Who doesn¡¯t know that he has been a sister-inw since he was a child? ¡°How do you feel about going to school today? Did anyone bully you? ¡± Pear month bent down, took off the small bag hanging on Stuart¡¯s shoulder, and reached out and rubbed her hairy hair.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°No one bullied me today, but a little boy stuffed me with a letter.¡± Situshu cleverly answered her brother¡¯s question, but she didn¡¯t find her brother¡¯s face as ck as the bottom of the pot. ¡°What does this mean? What about the letter? ¡± Situshu pointed to her small schoolbag: ¡°The letter was sandwiched in the Chinese textbook in the schoolbag. It was given to me by that little boy during ss. I was shocked at that time, so I stuffed it into the book first.¡± Pear month three times five divided by two dug out the letter, read from beginning to end, just a gloomy face, this is even more scary. The handwriting is crooked, and it looks as if you can¡¯t write. The most important thing is that you can¡¯t even write your favorite happiness, but you have to rely on pinyin. ¡°Who wrote this letter to you?¡± Situshu was slightly stunned, but still told the truth: ¡°It¡¯s a boy named Zhao Zitong in our ss. Oh, by the way, it seems that it¡¯s his turn to clean up today, and he should still be in the ssroom ¡­¡± No sooner had she finished her name than Li Yue ran back to the ssroom like a gust of wind. Situshu always felt as if she had made a big disaster, and hurriedly ran back with her. When I first arrived at the door of the ssroom, I was greeted by my brother waving his fist and desperately hitting that Zhao Zitong in the face. ¡°You still want to get your hands on my sister. Do you want to live?¡± Pear month didn¡¯t control what strength, that Zhao Zitong was punched, and his face immediately swelled up. After all, I am just a first-grade child. Looking at the pear moon, which is only on the first day of junior high school, it is already one meter eight, and it is sparse enough to cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t get my hands on your sister. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just wrote him a letter ¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what you wrote?¡± Although the handwriting is ugly to death, Li Yue, who already knows the love between men and women, can see it at a nce. This is a love letter. ¡°Write a love letter to my sister. She is so young. You just want to influence her, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Zitong saw that her brother was so cruel, and all the enthusiasm she had just ignited for Situ Shu was extinguished: ¡°No, no, I have no interest in your sister. Please leave me alone. I will never write this kind of thing to her again.¡± Not only was Li Yue not happy when she heard this, but she was even more angry and raised her fist: ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t my sister attractive enough? ¡± He said yes and no, no and no, and he could only lift up his face and cry. ¡°Come on,e on, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s annoying. I¡¯ll warn you again. Don¡¯t write this kind of thing to my sister for thest time. If I find out again, it will be more than just hitting you.¡± When Zhao Zitong heard that he was going to be spared, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from today on, I will see your sister avoid walking!¡± Pear month this just snorted, loosen your hands. Situshu at the door was too scared to say a word by the scene in front of her. She looked at her brother in wait for a while and saw himing towards her. She was so scared that she quickly covered her head: ¡°No, I will never receive letters again.¡± Li Yue did reach out to her, but instead of hitting her, she hugged her into her arms: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, he won¡¯t bother you again.¡± The voice is soft, like coaxing a child. But it¡¯s really fooling children. Situshu has never seen her brother¡¯s cruel side. When he raised his fist just now, it almost frightened her. However, seeing that he was still gentle with himself, Situ Shu sniffed and nodded: ¡°I see.¡± Chapter 742 Fanwai when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (2) Pear month knew that what she had just done was a little scary, but it was really a moment of anger that she did something like that on impulse. ¡°Well, my brother promises you that it won¡¯t be like this in front of you in the future.¡± Situshu froze and nodded his head. In fact, no matter what, he will always be her good brother. ¡°Good boy, my brother will take you home for dinner tonight.¡± Li Yue added, ¡°Go back to my house.¡± This incident is only a small storm, but it has not subsided. Zhao Zitong, who was beaten, didn¡¯t submit to humiliation. He told his parents about it immediately after he got home. When parents heard that their children were beaten like this, they were angry and went directly to the school, saying that they would seek justice for their children. After much understanding and evidence, it was Li Yue who beat Zhao Zitong. In the principal¡¯s office, Li Yue stood in it, looking like she didn¡¯t care. The headmaster is even more troubled: on the one hand, the parents of the students or the one who is in charge, on the other hand, the son of the school investor, no matter which side is biased, it is not easy to end up.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. So the headmaster tried his best to hope that the two could reconcile. Parents there is good to say, but pear month is a pair of refused to admit his mistake. ¡°What did I do wrong? Why should I apologize? He wrote a love letter to my sister and wrote that filthy thing.¡± Zhao Zitong turned blue and white when he heard this. Zhao Zitong¡¯s parents didn¡¯t expect their son to do such a thing. He only heard that his son was beaten, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was actually because of this incident. So mother Zhao turned to her son and asked, ¡°Did he say that? Did you write a love letter to a little girl? ¡± Zhao Zitong nodded in shame. Mother Zhao took a deep breath. It turned out that this matter was started by her son. ¡°Since Zhao Zitong started this incident first, how about this? You hurt my son, and you apologize to him, and this matter will be over, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pay for medical expenses or anything. We Zhao family still don¡¯tck this money.¡± Pear moon sneered, ¡°No way.¡± Then he stopped talking and kept ying with the school card on his chest. Mother Zhao wanted to make peace, but she didn¡¯t expect the child to be so stubborn. So she was so angry that her chest shook violently and pointed her finger at the tip of his nose: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so disobedient. In this case, let¡¯s appeal. You hit my son so hard, how can you say that you are wrong!¡± I didn¡¯t expect a simple fight to go to the court, and the principal was also sweating: ¡°Thisdy, it¡¯s not necessary ¡­¡± The headmaster is not worried about what will happen to Pear Moon at all. What he is worried about is that this mother Zhao may be more than one bargained for after going to court. Who doesn¡¯t know that michel tini of Pear Month is a gold medalwyer, Situyan, let alone fighting, even if hemits serious things again, he can¡¯t get into the police station. Oh, no, it¡¯s juvie. Besides, this pear month is for the sake of Stuart Shu, and it¡¯s toote for Stuart¡¯s family to thank him, even this mother Zhao will be pound-foolish. However, mother Zhao doesn¡¯t know Li Yue, and only thinks that he is a stubborn teenager. ¡°Why not!¡± Mother Zhao wanted to make a big deal out of this matter, even if she couldn¡¯t make him any better, she would make him lose his reputation. But I never thought that when I was fooling around, the door of the principal¡¯s office was suddenly pushed open. Javen, dressed in a stiff suit, came in and smiled at Zhao¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, madam. I have a brief understanding of this matter. You mean to discredit my son, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhao mother wanted to say yes, but after her eyes swept on him, she was scared to speak at once. The man in front of me has been on Newsweek countless times, upying arge area in the financial sector. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s her, even her husband, his legs are shaking with fear after seeing it. Who doesn¡¯t know this is the famous grandfather in Jiangcheng, almost absolute monarch, who is a big shot who stomps his foot and shakes Jiangcheng. ¡°How did that happen? We didn¡¯t mean it ¡­ ¡± I didn¡¯t expect my son to offend a hard stubble. Zhao Fu red at his disappointing son, then turned to smile: ¡°You must have misheard, how could we want to teach your son a lesson ¡­¡± Li Yue looked at them with a ttering look and sneered, ¡°What a shame.¡± When the couple saw it, the smile on their faces stopped. But after all, they are all geniuses of mixed society, and they quickly reacted: ¡°What Mr. Wen said was that we were all impulsive and said something wrong. I am really sorry.¡± Although Zhao Zitong doesn¡¯t know why his parents made this gesture, he must have his own reasons, so he bowed his head and dared not say a word. ¡°I heard that Mr. Zhao works in a branch of the Wen family, right?¡± Hearing this sentence, Zhao Fu seemed to be caught by the lifeline and couldn¡¯t send a word in his throat. For an ordinary wage earner, working in Wen¡¯s family is a godsend. Wen¡¯s welfare benefits are particrly good. Even if it is only a branch, the annual sry and bonus will be six figures, as well as five insurances and two gold, and five days off. Such a job is hard to find withnterns. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t lose this job in any way, so his forehead was cold and sweaty: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Since he is my son and offended your son, how about this? I will offer you a position as mypensation.¡± Javen doesn¡¯t seem to be joking, but thinking seriously. It¡¯s a great luck not to be held ountable. I didn¡¯t expect this benefit. Zhao Fu¡¯s face instantly became better and worse. Because he suddenly realized that the implication of this sentence is that if you don¡¯t seize the opportunity and speak ill of my son again, then you are doomed to lose this job, and not only that, you will lose more. Zhao Fu immediately shook his head: ¡°No, no, I¡¯m very satisfied with working in Wen¡¯s family. I don¡¯t need any promotion. As for your son, I won¡¯t be held ountable again ¡­¡± Happiness lies in contentment, so that we can preserve our sanity. Javen raised his eyebrows: ¡°In that case, this matter is over. If you need any help in the future, you cane to me.¡± He handed out a business card, then said he had something to do and left in a hurry. Holding that bronzed business card, the words Javen, while flying like a dragon, are particrly dazzling. Zhao Fu swallowed saliva, stuffed this business card into his pocket, twisted his son¡¯s ear and went out swearing. ¡°It¡¯s really worthless.¡± Pear month chewing gum, followed out of the door, but just out of the door, he saw Stuart squatting at the door and winking at himself. Chapter 743 Fanwai when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (3) ¡°Why are you squatting here?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Li Yue pulled her up with a smile: ¡°Look at you, leaning against the wall and rubbing dust all over.¡± Situ Shu pouted and frowned: ¡°I¡¯m worried about what happened to you, Brother Yue. I just asked my uncle not to say much about you, right?¡± ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t say anything about me. Not only that, he also helped me teach those two people a lesson.¡± Thinking of his father¡¯s imposing manner, Pear Moon silently nted a seed. Only when I grow up to be like my father can I better protect Stuart. At that time, no one dared to bully her. Situshu naturally doesn¡¯t know his mind, just thinking that he hasn¡¯t reacted yet. So, she reached out and pulled his arm: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think about it, you apany me to y.¡± Pear Moon raised her hand and nced at her little genius phone watch. She shook her head disapprovingly: ¡°But now the ss ising to an end, so you should go back to the ssroom.¡± Situ Shu didn¡¯t want to have that boring ss in that boring ssroom: ¡°I already know everything the teacher taught, and his lecture was really boring, and I was going to fall asleep.¡± Pear month knows what Stuart studied when she was three years old, and she has been studying the first-grade courses since she was three years old. Until now, she has learned all the knowledge of primary school. Even now I have started to teach myself junior high school courses. And pear month is always ying around and not thinking about progress. From the bright side, pear month¡¯s learning ability seems to be not as good as that of Situ Shu. ¡°But even if you have learned it, you can¡¯t go to cut ss ¡­¡± Pear month although who will cut ss, but he doesn¡¯t want to let SiTuShu to do it. In his eyes, his sister is a cute little princess, and this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to do, which will affect her identity. ¡°Good brother, good brother, please ~¡± Situshu tugged at his sleeve and swayed from side to side, and the coquetry was overwhelming to anyone. Pear Moon, the invincible big sister in the universe, can¡¯t stand it. Under her various entreaties, Pear Moon can only nodded helplessly: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you out. Where do you say you want to y?¡± Situshu secretly let out a cry in her heart, yeah. ¡°I want to go to the seaside to touch shells.¡± For as long as she can remember, Stuart¡¯s favorite outdoor sport is going to the seaside. Because for her, the seaside means freedom and rxation. She especially likes to see the blue sea, the way seagulls soar when they pass the sea, the glittering shells on the beach, and the pear moon brother who makes sand with herself. Although Li Yue had guessed it in her mind, she sighed: ¡°I knew it. Well, let¡¯s sneak out of the wall.¡± Situshu went to cut ss on the second day of school, although it was a little bad, but after all, the school just started, and the teacher didn¡¯t know himself, so he slipped out with Pear Moon. Two people came to the beach, it was afternoon, and the sun was still a little sinister. Pear Moon knew that it was too hot and would make her sister ufortable, so she specially ran to the tea shop on the side, bought her a ss of iced bayberry juice, and borrowed a sunscreen from her beautiful sister next door. He smiled at the beautiful sister and called her cute, but she couldn¡¯t resist it. She smiled and handed him her sunscreen: ¡°It¡¯s really cute, and she knows how to take care of her sister.¡± Li Yue walked out of the tea shop with bayberry juice and sunscreen, but looking around, she couldn¡¯t find her sister¡¯s shadow. He thought it was his sister who was yful and had piled up sand beside a beach, but he walked back and forth on the nearby beaches and found no one. With the passage of time, pear monthpletely panicked. ¡°Stuart! Hey! ¡± Pear month looking around, how all can¡¯t see the shadow of Stuart Shu, just as he was at a loss, a strange man suddenly appeared in front of his face, smiling at his owl. He wears a mask and can¡¯t see his face clearly, but his smile is particrly familiar. Especially the curvature of the corners of the mouth, a very standard fake smile. This man is so familiar that he feels deja vu, as if he had seen him somewhere. Are you looking for a little girl? Pear month heard this sentence, immediately grabbed his sleeve nervously, only to find that his arm was scary thin, almost a thin bone. Another sleeve, empty. ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± ¡°Of course I know where she is, and I can take you to find her, but before that, you have to tell me something.¡± Pear Moon was dubious, but it was her only chance after all, and she asked, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°How is your mother?¡± The man in front of him had a hoarse voice, hesitated for a long time and asked such a question. Although I don¡¯t understand why he asked such a question, Li Yue nodded: ¡°My mother is doing well now. Who are you?¡± Why are you so concerned about my mother? ¡± The man just grinned when he heard this, and then there was no other problem. ¡°Well, I already know the answer I want, so I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The man led him to a remote corner. In the corner, he saw at a nce Situshu lying under a tree and sleeping soundly. Her body was covered with a striped nket, and her whole face was buried in the nket. No wonder he didn¡¯t see her just now. It turned out that he was sleeping soundly here. Pear eyes suddenly became soft, and he turned to thank the man, only to find that the person who had just stood beside him suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡°What a strange man.¡± Pear month bent down and gently patted Stuart¡¯s face, and she opened her eyes in a whining. ¡°Brother, why are you here? I just looked for you for a long time and couldn¡¯t find it, and then I fell asleep somehow. ¡± Situshu rubbed his eyes and stood up sleepy. ¡°What the hell happened? What time is it now? I am really hungry. ¡± Li Yue sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. I only know that a kind-hearted man brought me to find you. It is estimated that he also wore the nket on you.¡± ¡°Then I should thank that kind person.¡± Situshu looked around. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just disappeared. Well, since he is gone, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Situshu stretched out his hand, pear month immediately understood her intention, he turned and squatted down, and then Situshu climbed onto his back. ¡°Go home!¡± Chapter 744 Fanwai when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (4) As time goes by, ten years have passed. Since she went to high school, Situshu has gradually understood the difference between men and women, and her rtionship with Pear Moon is also inexplicably embarrassing. Since about the second day of junior high school, she has never allowed Li Yue to pick her up from ss again. But also good, pear month has graduated from college, busy with work on weekdays, there is basically no time to apany her, asionally meet only a nodding acquaintance, and will not have any significant impact on her. Pear moon was tearing at the bread in her hand, and her mind was a little messy, but it was not until she took a fancy to the clock on the wall that she suddenly realized that it was toote. So she went downstairs with the bread in her mouth and the bag in her hand. Just stepped out of the vi door, Situshu saw a familiar car at the door. ck Maibakh, expensive and low-key. Unlike Nan Jiang, the crazy guy, he always likes to drive that coquettish pink Ferrari, and when he passes by her, he raises the dust all over the floor and makes her totally embarassed. A tall figure got off the bus. Pear Moon stared at him, blinked and asked, ¡°Brother Zi, did you pick me up for ss again today?¡± Two people are from the same school and the same department, and the distance between the two schools is not too far, so it is just right to pick her up and go to ss. What¡¯s more, two people are very familiar with each other, and there is a care. Wenzi smiled and nodded at her and motioned for her to get on the bus. Wenzi is a person who treats everyone with a cold attitude on weekdays, but only for her, there is always a smile on her mouth. However, in Situshu¡¯s heart, she knew that Wenzi was just a sister who was very fond of her. Like Pear Moon, she was aplete sister-inw. Situshu smiled and made a face at him, bypassed him and opened the back door, but when he saw the person sitting inside, his face immediately copsed. Oh, no, I¡¯m numb. What you see is a pair of long legs. Obviously, the car is spacious enough, but his legs still have nowhere to put. Looking up again, it was a man in a suit and tie, about twenty years old, but he had a little more capable breath. Needless to say, that face inherited the excellent genes of Cassie and Javen, which can be said to be a whole disaster. In my mother¡¯s words, it took all the advantages of Cassie and Javen. Situshu doesn¡¯t know why, but she always feels a little embarrassed, especially in this situation. She is even more nervous and doesn¡¯t know what to say. But the greeting still needs to be yed. She held out her hand decisively and greeted him with a smile: ¡°Good morning, Brother Liyue.¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± Pear month has been much calmer and less talkative since she got older. However, Uncle Wen is this character in itself. In her view, Pear Month is just the age to be calm. Situshu rolled her eyes and closed the back door decisively: ¡°The back seat doesn¡¯t seem to be big enough. I¡±d better sit in the front.¡± Situ Shu was just about to open the co-pilot¡¯s door, when Li Yue made a direct noise, with an unassable tone: ¡°Sit over.¡± Situshu had no way to refuse his order, so she had to hang her face and open the back door and sit in. To tell the truth, sitting next to him is really stressful. Situshu didn¡¯t know where to put her hand, waiting quietly for the trial of Pear Moon. ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Situshu immediately felt at home. Pear month seems to see her heart through her, and what she says also makes her feel at a loss. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide from you, because you have been busy at work recently, and the two of us don¡¯t have much time to get along with each other ¡­¡± Situshu¡¯s words are half true and half false, and Pear Moon can¡¯t find fault with her. Sure enough, Pear Moon stopped talking. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. She is always afraid of you. If you do this again, the gentle, kind and lively brother Li Yue in her memory willpletely be a dream.¡± Wenzi was driving in front, and it was rare to say a fair word. Pear Moon gave her a cold look, and she smiled awkwardly twice: ¡°No, brother Pear Moon has always been that image in my heart.¡± Pear month thought, poor, also can ept. Seeing her clever sitting beside her, her voice was soft and waxy, and Pear Moon¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared by half, and she began to ask her some parents: ¡°How have you been at school recently?¡± The two of us should have been out of touch for almost half a month. ¡± ¡°I have been doing very well recently, and I have studied hard at school. My test scores are basically the first in my grade.¡± Situ Shu seems to have said what she is proud of, and added: ¡°And it is far beyond the 250 th grade.¡± Pear Moon opened a smile with a rare eyebrow eye: ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Yue also raised her own question: ¡°But, Brother Li Yue, my brother and I are going to school. Why do you ride with us?¡± Does Li Yue want to return to her alma mater and feel high school life again? The first second the idea appeared in her mind was quickly dispelled, and Li Yue was not such a boring person. ¡°I was on my way to work, so I took a car with him.¡± Situshu¡¯s doubts are even greater. Did Li Yue find a job near the school? Just as she turned her head to ask, Pear Moon had closed her eyes, and her eyes were a little blue, which looked like she had stayed up all night.From N?velDrama.Org. Situshu suddenly turned her head, so let¡¯s leave him alone. The car stopped at the school gate, and Situshu naturally opened the door and got out of the car. Even if there were some strange eyes around, she could bear it. The main reason is that Wenzi¡¯s reputation in school is really too great. It is normal for a boy whose style, style, moral education and beauty are in full bloom to be weed, and it is bound to cause some misunderstandings when she gets off his car and people who are not familiar with them. However, ording to the past rules, within three days, these people will dispel their doubts and understand that she is just Wenzi¡¯s sister. Situshu turned around and smilingly said goodbye to the people in the car, and her heart was quietly relieved. Just to her great surprise, the man in the car actually got off with his long legs and even walked ahead of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to school.¡± Wenzi didn¡¯t tell her the truth either, but just picked up her schoolbag and motioned for her to move on. Look at these two people are particrly familiar with the action, pear month frowned slightly, and I don¡¯t know what emotions are mixed up in what I say. ¡°I don¡¯t usually carry my schoolbag, so I let Wenzi carry it for you?¡± Situshu made a tingle all over, and she subconsciously thought of it. Once when she was still in elementary school and junior high school, she always carried her schoolbag in Pear Month. ¡°I carry it myself!¡± Situshu didn¡¯t know which tendon was wrong, so she subconsciously grabbed the schoolbag and fled. Chapter 745 Fanwai when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (5) After entering the school, Situ Shu quickly found the location of her ss, then went in and sat in her ce. Looking at her panting, Xiaoling, the deskmate, took out a paper towel and wiped her sweat: ¡°What happened today? What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s much more terrible than hell.¡± Situshu finally softened her tone, and the next second she was startled by the radio. ¡°Please take the time to go downstairs and meet in the Moral Education Square.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about itter. Let¡¯s go downstairs and raise the g.¡± Every student must attend the g-raising ceremony on Monday. Situshu nodded, put away her schoolbag and went downstairs with her. Standing in the parade, Situshu looked up at the podium through the dazzling sunshine and identally saw a vague figure on the stage. Because she didn¡¯t have time to wear sses, she couldn¡¯t really see it, but she felt particrly familiar. Xiaoling beside her pushed her arm with a look of expectation in her eyes: ¡°Can you see the man on the podium? Are you too handsome? ¡± ¡°handsome?¡± Stuart didn¡¯t agree. The Wen family, the Situ family and the Jiang family are all handsome guys. Just pick out a unique handsome man. After a long period of infiltration, she has already had immunity to handsome guys. But at this point, she began to quietly arrange the family in her mind. That guy Nan Jiang likes to pull her hair on weekdays, and he also likes to y practical jokes, rankingst. He Chen¡¯s brother has always been a gentle character, and he is also very kind to her. Unfortunately, his appearance is indeed slightly inferior to others, and he is ranked third. Wenzi period and pear month ¡­ Two people grow up in their own style. After all, Wenzi¡¯s father used to be a popr actor in the entertainment circle. Even if Aunt Kohane is not as good-looking as Aunt Cassie, Wenzi¡¯s standing with Pear Moon is not so inferior. Reasoning, Stuart bullet, or put the pear month in the first ce. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid of Pear Moon, but Pear Moon, whose appearance is really the best among the four. No sooner had she finished arranging the sequence than a familiar voice came from her ear. Through the radio, she heard Li Yue say coldly and proudly, ¡°Congrattions to everyone on bing a member of Jiangcheng No. 1 High School. Secondly, I want to announce one thing. From today on, I will be a high-tech principal in Jiangcheng.¡± Principal ¡­ Principal? ! Situshu immediately widened her eyes: ¡°How can he be the principal?¡± The scene was silent except for Li Yue¡¯s speech. Pear on the words sound just fell, Stuart spoke that sentence without hesitation, not only everyone in the audience could hear it, but even the man on the stage probably heard it, and his eyes nced over. ¡°This ssmate, do you have any opinions on me being the principal?¡± Pear month looked at her, I don¡¯t know why, the students around actually heard a little spoil from this tone. ¡°No, no¡± Situshu bowed her head as soon as she finished this sentence to avoid being ridiculed by others. However, she is the first in her grade, and her name and photos are the first in the honor list all the year round. Naturally, many people know her. ¡°Situshu what¡¯s going on? Does she have anything to do with this new headmaster? ¡± ¡°Nonsense, our new headmaster is a senior in previous sessions of Pear Month. Have you forgotten such an excellent person?¡± ¡°I remember that at the beginning, Senior Li Yue seemed to cover Situshu every day and loved her!¡± ¡°Yes, the two families have always had a good rtionship. They both grew up ying, and their feelings must be deep.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know what happenedter. Two people suddenly broke contact and never appeared together again.¡± ¡°Shh ¡­¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing their whispers, Stuart bowed his head and his mind was a mess. She knows all these things, not only that, but also the almost broken rtionship between the two people is caused by her. She still feels particrly shocking when she recalls those things at the beginning. My heart seems to be tightened at once, and I can¡¯t say anything. She covered her chest and looked pale. People around her stopped talking when they saw that she was in a wrong state. Fortunately, it¡¯s quick toe and go, Stuart. Finally, I breathed a sigh of relief and barely slowed down. She didn¡¯t catch what was said on the podium at all, but when she reacted emotionally, the man on the stage said thest sentence. ¡°Well, the meeting is over, Stuart,e to my office.¡± A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the conversation that had just been suppressed instantly boiled again. Situshu walked forward step by step under the pressure of everyone. She came to Li Yue¡¯s side, looked at him and smiled: ¡°Brother Li Yue ¡­ Principal, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Pear month waved to her and then took her to the office. As soon as the office door was closed, Situshu became nervous. I really don¡¯t me her, but Li Yue¡¯s eyes are too sharp, and she doesn¡¯t know what to think. ¡°I know what you just said in the car is a lie, so can you tell me now why you have been avoiding me?¡± Pear month pulled pull tie, took off his coat and sat in a chair. Although he is in a low position, he has a lot of momentum. ¡°I really didn¡¯t hide from you, but you think too much ¡­¡± Situshu subconsciously took two steps back, as if she was really afraid of him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Li Yue¡¯s eyes were too naked, and Situ Shu finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and her voice was tired: ¡°Well, I admit, I am really avoiding you, but I have my own reasons.¡± ¡°Finally dare to admit it?¡± Pear month stood up and walked beside her, and the approaching coercion made Situshu feel a little at a loss. ¡°Come and tell me what¡¯s your reason?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Because you are grown up now, you want to avoid suspicion with me?¡± ¡°Because I confessed to you, which caused you trouble?¡± ¡°Or because I kissed you ¡­¡± ¡°Well, stop talking!¡± SiTuShu exhaled breath, pale to the extreme. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t have a heart attack, I can continue to talk.¡± Situshu covered her ears in pain: ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t say any more.¡± ¡°Then tell me the truth.¡± Situ Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red: ¡°I can¡¯t tell the truth of the matter, and I don¡¯t want to tell the truth of the matter. This matter is over, so there is no need to mention it again.¡± ¡°Stuart, have you considered my feelings?¡± Situshu looked up at him in tears, and time seemed to go back to the past. At that time, she was still a very young girl in Grade Two. Chapter 746 Fanwai when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (6) That year, Stuart was fourteen years old and Li Yue was twenty-one years old. Pear month as usual to pick up Stuart Shu from school, just as he habitually put his backpack on himself, suddenly heard a whisper in the corner. ¡°He is Li Yue. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not only is it beautiful, but he is also the only heir of Wen¡¯s group. He studies well. You don¡¯t know how many girls wanted to be his girlfriend when he was in our school.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say those girls at the beginning, even what I see now is budding.¡± Pear month, after all, nothing is more important in his heart than picking up his sister from school. Situshu around suddenly looked a little ugly. He thought Situshu was ill. He bent down and gently took her face. Seeing that she was not serious, he was relieved. ¡°I thought you were ill. If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± Li Yue smiled and walked briskly forward. ¡°Oh, by the way, today my mother cooked your favorite braised carp and sweet and sour pork ribs!¡± Situshu reluctantly smiled: ¡°Brother, can I not go to your house for dinner today? I want to go back to my home. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Situshu bowed her head and her fingers tangled: ¡°Because I have eaten seven meals at your house in a row, I want to go home.¡± Pear month across a little disappointed on her face, but after all, she gave herself a request, and he, as a brother, naturally won¡¯t refuse. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Situshu, uncharacteristically, shook her head: ¡°No, brother, you go home first. I want to go home by myself.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth, what have you been through?¡± What a keen person Li Yue is, she immediately noticed something wrong with her mood. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t be paranoid.¡± Situshu smiled and shook her head, although she was holding a smile, pear month still speaks at a nce. ¡°I advise you to tell me the truth, otherwise I will be angry.¡± Pear month, of course, don¡¯t want to really lose his temper with her, but it¡¯s ok to be scared on the momentum. Sure enough, Situ Shu shook her head and hesitated: ¡°Brother, you are going to graduate soon. After graduation, you must be busy with your work, so you won¡¯t have much time to pick me up from school. If possible, I want to adapt myself to the life of going to and from school.¡± So this is the reason. Pear month slowly revealed a smile, and some distressed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how busy my work is in the future, I wille to pick you up from school.¡± What Li Yue said every time is true, and this time will be no exception. Situshu smiled again: ¡°Then I want to eat braised carp and sweet and sour pork ribs!¡± ¡°Come on,e home with me!¡± But the next day after school, Situshu waited at the school gate for a long time, but she didn¡¯t wait for Pear Moon. Naturally, she was very disappointed. After all, she only promised her own things yesterday, and it is really irresponsible to break the contract today. Situshu secretly scolded him many times in her mind, until the sun hadpletely set and the lights were on everywhere in the street, and she was walking home with her bag on her back. Because it is always pear month to pick her up, this time should be no exception, so Stuart didn¡¯t send a driver to pick her up. Fortunately, the school is not far from Stuart¡¯s house, and Stuart thinks it¡¯s nothing to take two steps. Just as she walked forward bored, a figure stumbled in the corner. Situshu looked intently and immediately her eyes lit up: ¡°Brother!¡± Although he didn¡¯t arrive in time, he dide to pick her up from school as promised. But ¡­ smelling the alcohol on Pear Moon, Situ Shu frowned: ¡°Brother, why did you drink so much wine?¡± Pear month looked at her and suddenly revealed a huge smile: ¡°Because, like ¡­¡± SiTuShu didn¡¯t hear you clearly, subconsciously gather together a step forward. I never thought that the person in front of me suddenly threw her into her arms, and the smell of alcohol made her dizzy. Pear month slightly bent over,ying in her ear: ¡°I finally found you ¡­¡± Situshu ispletely listening to what he said. What do you mean, finally found you? Situshu suddenly became angry. This alcoholic brother clearly thinks of himself as someone else! She reached out and pushed hard, but the people who surrounded her were unmoved and even buried her head deeper. Looking at that rosy lips because of drinking wine, Situshu felt a sudden jump and subconsciously wanted to hide. ¡°Brother, you have drunk too much, get up quickly.¡± Pear month shook her head, coquetry generally rogue: ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much, you don¡¯t move, ok?¡± I want to hug you. I didn¡¯t have a chance before, and I didn¡¯t dare. Today I can finally hug you unscrupulously. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t me me, ok ¡­¡± Pear month casually said some words, subconsciously bowed their heads and gently printed a kiss on her lips. Between crazy in love, he blurted out the word ¡°Shu Shu¡±. Situshu¡¯s eyes widened, obviously unbelievable: ¡°Brother, what are you doing!¡± Situshu can¡¯t believe that she would do such a thing by taking care of her and respecting her brother on weekdays. A strong sense of shame arises from my heart. Just as she was at a loss, a girl suddenly came by and looked at her with a reluctant and sorry smile: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Just now, Li Yue was drinking with me and then said that she would pick up her sister from school. There may be some misunderstandings.¡± Situshu forced herself to bear the panic in her heart and asked, ¡°Are you a friend of my brother? What¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Ah, my name is Li Shushu.¡± The girl can urately call out her brother¡¯s name, and it seems that she really knows her brother. Book book ¡­ It turns out that what he just called was not a book book ¡­ Situshu is almost certain. Just now, Pear Moon mistook herself for the girl named Li Shushu. Her face swished and became extremely pale. ¡°Sister, what is your rtionship with my brother?¡± Li Shushu lowered his head, but the blush on his face had betrayed everything: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with your brother, after all, I haven¡¯t promised him ¡­¡± Combined with what just happened, Situshu ispletely aware that she has been yed inexplicably. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Situ Shu directly pushed the person in her arms to her: ¡°In this case, please take care of my brother. It¡¯s gettingte. I should go home.¡± Li Shushu slightly leng, in desperation, can only say a sentence pay attention to safety, and then hold the pear month, deep one feet shallow one feet to leave. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Situshu ruthlessly rubbed his lips, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on in his heart, sour and numb. By the time she came to her senses, tears had already trickled down the corner of her eyes and hit the ground with a thud, like a pool of stagnant water, which could no longer excite the ripples. Li Yue is a bad person, and she will never talk to him again. Chapter 747 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (7) Later, she deliberately avoided getting along with Pear Moon. No matter how he questioned, Situshu only said that men and women were different when they grew up, and it was better to keep their distance. It¡¯s just that in theter days, Li Yue was drunk more often. When the memory stopped, she looked at the person in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Well, brother, I really have nothing to do, and I beg you to stop pushing me.¡± For the first time, Situshu begged him with low eyes, but how could Pear Moon get stuck in her throat? The two men were deadlocked for a long time, and finally Stuart broke the silence. ¡°If nothing happens, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Situshu¡¯s hand, which had just been ced on the doorknob, suddenly froze. ¡°That thing in those days, I can exin to you ¡­ I drank too much that day, and I ¡­¡± Situshu turned her head and tried to hide the pale look on her face. ¡°Brother, after all, I was young at that time, and I don¡¯t remember anything. Let bygones be bygones. You will always be my brother.¡± In a word, obviously didn¡¯t say anything, but abruptly pulled the distance between the two people away gradually. Pear month nodded, and no longer speak. Situshu didn¡¯t know how she finally got to the ssroom. Looking at the puzzled eyes of people around her, she barely pulled up her mouth and smiled. Only Xiaoling saw the abnormality of her face, came and took her arm and took her back to her seat. ¡°What the hell happened? Why did he take you to the office? ¡± These things are too obscure, and Stuart doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth. Even if she knew Xiaoling was doing it for her own good. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that friends haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so take me to chat.¡± The rtionship between the two people before is obvious to all, and Xiaoling no longer explores it, but nodded with a grain of salt. ¡°Oh, yes, I have another thing to tell you. Next weekend is the opening ceremony of our school. The school requires each ss to perform a program. Do you want to attend?¡± Situshu was not interested in this kind of thing and shook her head gently. ¡°Well, you are also quite introverted, and you should not like to stand out in public.¡± Stuart reluctantly responded with a smile. The conversation between the two people was not small, and soon it was introduced to the ear of the person next to it. ¡°My mother is a female star. How can Situ Shu not perform?¡± This sentence is too sharp, and when the voicees out, all the people around you will gather their eyes. A gentle and graceful figure walked slowly towards Situshu. Situshu looked up at her and found that the person in front of her was unfamiliar and didn¡¯t know. An irrelevant stranger, why should he stand up and satirize her? The girl¡¯s voice is very sweet, but it¡¯s a pity that what she says is like arsenic: ¡°I think she just doesn¡¯t want to win glory for our ss, so people who don¡¯t have ss cohesion really don¡¯t deserve to stay in ss 3, Grade 1.¡± Kobayashi was immediately annoyed when he heard this: ¡°What are you talking about? What is the rtionship between not wanting to participate in performance programs and ss cohesion? Just because her mother is a star, does she have to participate in this program? ¡± The girl¡¯s hands are wrapped around her chest, and her eyes are arrogant. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think that since she has such a good talent, she must make good use of it. This is a good opportunity to win glory for the ss.¡± Xiaoling wanted to argue, and a cold hand suddenly caught her wrist. Xiaoling looked down at the past and happened to meet Stuart¡¯s eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Xiaoling, I¡±d like to go.¡± Situshu¡¯s voice is neither too big nor too small, neither happy nor sad, just enough for her to hear. The girl thought that she should at least resist a few words, so that she could continue to talk about her topic. I didn¡¯t expect her to be like a soft persimmon. Such a person, I really don¡¯t know how Li Yue likes her. The girl snorted: ¡°Then I will wait for your performance.¡± With these words, she returned to her position. Xiaoling¡¯s face was sad: ¡°Situ Shu, you are still very smart on weekdays. Why did you suddenly stop talking at this time?¡± Situshu is definitely not cowardly. She has been sitting at the same table with her for so long, and she knows something about her mind. But why didn¡¯t you resist at this time? Xiaoling couldn¡¯t figure it out. Situ Shu answered her question: ¡°For me, it¡¯s actually not important to participate in thepetition, but in that case, if I refuse her, it will definitely arouse the resentment of the whole ss. I don¡¯t want to do such a thing.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± Situ Shu blinked. ¡°What she just said is not unreasonable. My mother is really a hot star and has stolen a few tricks.¡± Hearing this, Xiaoling was relieved and smiled again. ¡°So who was that girl just now?¡± Although Stuart has been in ss for a while, he knows almost nothing about the external environment, except Xiaoling, and basically knows nothing about the ssmates. ¡°She, her name is Li Youyou, and she is used to being arrogant in ss on weekdays. Plus, she is good-looking and arrogant, and there is still a little money at home, so no one dares to provoke her.¡± Is that she really didn¡¯t expect that this woman would take the initiative toe over and provoke Stuart Shu. Situshu was sorting out the textbooks on her desk. When she heard this slightly familiar name, her hand froze. Li and ¡­R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She couldn¡¯t help but see another girl in her mind. No wonder when I first saw that girl, she always had a sense of familiarity. It turned out that as early as two years ago, she had seen this simr face. But that face should be with Li Yue now. She doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two people, but she can basically judge it through some words and deeds, and it must have a lot to do with it. Thinking in my mind, Stuart didn¡¯t notice Xiaoling¡¯s hand waving and waving in front of your face. ¡°Are you silly? Why didn¡¯t you answer me when I was talking to you? ¡± Situshu instantly recovered, looked at her pouting, and could not help but stretch out her finger and pinch her round face. ¡°Well, say what you just said again, I was in a daze.¡± Xiaoling nodded understandingly: ¡°Then can you tell me in advance what program you are going to perform? I really want to know. ¡± Xiaoling thinks that she will tell herself because they are deskmates and have a good rtionship. Situshu spat out her tongue and smiled: ¡°Secret!¡± Chapter 748 Fanwai when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (8) After school, Situ Shu temporarily gave up her two-point and one-line life, turned back on the original route and went to a musical instrument store. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a girl? You little girl, but you haven¡¯te to practice for a long time. ¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Liu was gently wiping on the piano with a clean white towel. She looked up and saw Situshu, squinting with a smile. The owner of the musical instrument store and Situ Shu are old acquaintances. Things can be traced back to two years ago. During that time, Situ Shu fell in love with ying the piano because of something bad in Pear Moon. Naturally, there is a very expensive piano at home, which is imported from abroad, but Situ Shu just likes to sneak out and y in the piano shop. Situshu is good-looking in itself, and with a heavy temperament, when sitting in front of the piano with her fingers flying, she immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention. On that day, the performance of the musical instrument store increased greatly, and Liu, the owner of the musical instrument store, specially invited Situshu to eat a meal. Since then, the two have made an appointment. Situ Shu asionallyes to y the piano to help him attract poprity, and the piano in the piano shop can be yed for her at will, free of charge. Butter, after she went to high school, she had little time to y the piano in the piano shop. More often, after finishing my homework at home, I gently y a few notes on the piano at home. Situ Shu also showed a sincere smile: ¡°I want to practice piano here for a while because I have to prepare a program.¡± When Liu heard this, he suddenly realized and waved his hand casually: ¡°You can pick any piano here and y whatever you want. Oh, by the way, do you need me to send you the best piano on the day of the performance?¡± She knows that Lao Liu is good to herself, but this is indeed an exaggeration. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the piano at school is not bad.¡± Liu grinning nodded and turned his head to continue to wipe his piano. ¡°Then you can practice casually. Just call me if you need anything.¡± Situshu came to a frequently used piano near the window and touched it gently with her finger. She felt that her soul was touched, so she couldn¡¯t help sitting down and began to y the song in her heart on the piano. The beautiful and melodious voice drifted away from the window. Peopleing and going in the street came around in unison, as if they were attracted by the sound of the piano, and also seemed to be attracted by the cold girl wearing a white skirt in front of them. A piece of music will soon be over. Just too intoxicated, Situshu almost reached the state of selflessness. Inadvertently ncing at the outside of the window, Stuart was almost startled when he saw the crowds outside. Turned to look at Lao Liu, and the smile on his face could not be covered. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s performance will reach a new high.¡± Although this is a bit of a joke, there is indeed a music shop where an endless stream of people flock to discuss buying musical instruments. Liu is busy at a side, and no one cares about Stuart. She wanted to continue ying a song, but when she looked down at her watch, it was almost 7 pm. I¡¯m afraid it will be toote if I don¡¯t go home. Situshu grabbed one side of the bag, carried it on her back, and was ready to go out. ¡°Little girl, why are you here?¡± Familiar puffed up voice exploding in the ear. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Nan Jiang, the devil, in a ce like this. Situshu looked up impatiently, only to find that Nan Jiang actually held a woman in front of her. He was wearing an extremely coquettish flowered shirt, and his hair curled untimely. The girl in her arms is petite and lovely, but the smell of powder all over her body is so choking that she can¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°What do I have to do with you here?¡± Obviously, she is one year older than herself, and her behavior style ispletely different from her. Situshu didn¡¯t hate him, but he really couldn¡¯t understand some of his behaviors, so he subconsciously had a rejection reaction. The girl in Nan Jiang¡¯s arms seldom sees Nan Jiang so attentive to a girl, and some reluctantly pout. ¡°Nan Jiang, who is this girl? How can you be so kind to her? ¡± Situshu frowned and listened to the sweet tone of coquetry, which was really physical difort. ¡°Girl, what is the rtionship between the two of us? I am really sad when you talk like this. ¡± Nan Jiang didn¡¯t answer the girl in her arms at all, but talked to Situshu one-way. Nan Jiang!¡± When the girl saw that he was indifferent, she broke free from his arms in anger. ¡°What do you mean by being clear? Didn¡¯t you say that your favorite person is me? What¡¯s your rtionship with her? ¡± Actually let her encounter this rare little couple quarrel problem, and this time she was involved, and Situshu felt that her head was going to explode. ¡°I have nothing to do with him. You talk, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jiang Na couldn¡¯t help reaching out and grabbing her arm. ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry? I see you havee to the music store. Do you have a crush on any piano? I will buy it for you. ¡± Nan Jiang here wouldn¡¯t let Stuart Shu leave anyway, and the girl over there almost cried with anger, so she raised her hand directly and gave Jiang Na a p. 1 of pa, the sound is crisp and pleasant. Nan Jiang touched the hot touch on his face, and the corners of his mouth could not be pressed: ¡°Do you dare to hit me?¡± The girl was probably mad, so she hit him in a hurry, but she soon realized that the man she hit was none other than a romantic bully in Jiangcheng, Nan Jiang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nan Shao, I didn¡¯t mean to hit you ¡­¡± ¡°get out!¡± The girl was so scared by this that her heart trembled. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll get out!¡± The girl was scared and fled. Situ Shu looked at his gloomy eyes and suddenly smiled: ¡°What a suck.¡± ¡°Do you think she deserves it, or do I deserve it?¡± Jiangnan seems to realize that his eyes are scary, so he changed to a look of ying around at ordinary times. ¡°Of course you deserve it.¡± Situshu picked his eyebrows and looked at the red mark on his face, feeling a little pitiful. She ran to the front desk, borrowed a towel, got wet next to the pool, wrapped some ice cubes, and gave it to Nan Jiang. ¡°I think your face is quite swollen, too. Ice it.¡± Jiang Nan cocked her mouth and pretended to be weak on her face: ¡°Will you help me? I am being beaten now, and it hurts so much that I can¡¯t carry it. ¡± ¡°You were hit in the face and not in the hand. What can¡¯t be carried?¡± Stuart gave him a white look, but seeing his sly face, he could only sigh helplessly and give him ice personally. ¡°Stuart, you are so virtuous, otherwise you will be my girlfriend?¡± Chapter 749 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (9) As soon as this was said, Situshu directly increased her hand, and Nan Jiang grinned with pain: ¡°What are you doing? Murder my husband! ¡± ¡°If you say such an asshole again in the future, I won¡¯t just increase my strength.¡± Situshu took a towel and rolled it twice in his face. ¡°How can this be an asshole? What¡¯s wrong with being my girlfriend?¡± The whole Jiangcheng people who want to be his girlfriend lined up, which is Situshu, who didn¡¯t care about him at all, but they grew up together. ¡°Maybe all the women outside want to be your girlfriend, but I¡¯m really not interested in you.¡± Situshu threw the towel directly into his arms. ¡°Apply it yourself, or something will happen if I don¡¯t go home.¡± Situshu just walked out the door, and Nan Jiang followed. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Situ Shu smiled: ¡°No, I can go back by myself, what¡¯s more, the subway is quite convenient now.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s such a happy decision.¡± Nan Jiang directly reached out and buckled her wrist, pulling her towards her parking space. ¡°Get on the bus.¡± Situshu is very resistant to getting on this pink sports car. But looking at the smiling man next to him, Situshu knew she couldn¡¯t escape, so she had to sit up with her resignation. While driving, Situshu always dared not really look at Nan Jiang, but turned her head to look at the scenery outside the car. ¡°The scenery outside is so beautiful? Is it better than me? ¡± This sounds a bit ridiculous. Situshu took a deep breath: ¡°I don¡¯t think anything should be your business, right?¡± ¡°You are a strange girl. You are polite when you talk to other brothers. How can you be so unscrupulous when youe to me?¡± Nan Jiang thought it over carefully and suddenly smiled narcissistically: ¡°I see, it must be the mostfortable andfortable to get along with me, so you are so rude to me, right?¡± ¡°narcissism.¡± ¡°But I quite like getting along with you like this. I think you are nothing like other women.¡± Situshu suddenly turned her head and told him in an orderly way: ¡°I¡¯m not different from other women, I¡¯m just not interested in you.¡± Although she said so, Nan Jiang still said to herself as if she hadn¡¯t heard it: ¡°That¡¯s a good feeling. If you were interested in me, I might not be as interested in you as I am now.¡± You like what you can¡¯t get when you are together? Situshu quietly turned white eyes in her heart, and her face remained silent. Situ¡¯s home is not far away, and the car will arrive soon. When she stopped at the door, Situ Shu just got off the bus and said goodbye to her brother. I never thought that Nan Jiang would follow her directly. ¡°Come on, I haven¡¯t eaten aunt Su¡¯s meal for a long time.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know that Cotyledon Su is not good at cooking? This sentence is just an excuse, the purpose is to visit her home. Although SiTuShu face some unhappiness, but helpless to stop him, can only be resigned to follow him. The moment Situshu stepped into the house, she found that today¡¯s situation is not as simple as she thought. There are two people sitting on the sofa in the hall, one is Pear Moon and the other is Wenzi Period. Pear Moon is still dressed in a formal suit, and it seems that she has just returned from school, and her eyes are cold, and a small mole in the corner of her eye adds a touch of need. As for the Wenzi period, his nose is high and his eyes are cold, and he is indifferent and alienated. He doesn¡¯t like to talk. Sitting there is cold and forcing, which makes people feel scared. Two people don¡¯t know what to talk about at the moment, pear month bent lips, temperament slightly moist, and always indifferent Wenzi period, at this moment the eyes are like melting spring water. She opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know which brother to call first. Wen Hechen came out of the kitchen with a steaming dish. What day is this today? Why have you alle to her house? Although she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she called her brother in order of seniority. ¡°You call everyone a brother, except me, a Nan Jiang.¡± Nan Jiang stood beside her at the moment, and when she heard these names, she felt some ufortable fingers and knocked on her head.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Situshu let out a cry of pain while clutching her head. The two people on the sofa just smiled at the corners of her mouth and suddenly solidified. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bully her on weekdays, she will naturally call you brother.¡± Wenzi¡¯s voice is faint, but it is obviously biased towards Stuart. ¡°I don¡¯t need her to call me brother.¡± Nan Jiang smiled and didn¡¯t have a straight shape. She reached out and hooked her neck and took her into her arms. ¡°I am going to marry our wife.¡± When this was said, the two people on the sofa were not calm. Wenzi period is fine, but I just feel that Nan Jiang, a yboy, is not worthy of Situshu, so I show my dissatisfaction. As for the pear month ¡­ Situshu felt that there was a burning eye sweeping back and forth on herself and Nan Jiang, and she was ufortable to see, so she broke free from Nan Jiang¡¯s arms. Wen Hechen said with a soft voice, ¡°The food is all ready. Now that Didi is back, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± In a short sentence, she was relieved. Appreciated, Situshu quickly ran to the table and picked the most remote corner. Originally, I thought that no one would provoke her when sitting in the corner. I never thought that Nan Jiang actually sat down directly next to himself. Not only that, but the smile was particrly yful: ¡°I really don¡¯t know who you are avoiding.¡± Situshu subconsciously looked up at the pear month and found that he was sitting in a position a little far away from himself, which was a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at Nan Jiang beside her, smiling, and stomped on him under the table. Nan Jiang also dare not make any noise, can only face twisted smile, then gently pick up a piece of pork ribs with trembling hands and put them into the bowl of Situshu. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t you like ribs best?¡± Situshu¡¯s nerves tensed. She picked up the sparerib and put it back in Nan Jiang¡¯s bowl: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± Nan Jiang didn¡¯t care, so he picked up the ribs and put them in his mouth. He squinted with a smile: ¡°The ribs with the clips are delicious.¡± This guy is lighting a fire! Situshu didn¡¯t know how many times she scolded him in her mind. Just as she was silently voicing in her mind, a hand as white as jade shook in front of her, and a piece of braised pork suddenly appeared in her bowl. Situshu looked up, and she knew that this piece of braised pork was brought by Pear Moon. She doesn¡¯t eat fat. Before she could frown, Nan Jiang next to her first changed her face. Chapter 750 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (10) ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t eat fat, Pear Moon. Are you too busy working to remember?¡± Nan Jiang rarely put away his smile, and what he said was ironic. Pear month didn¡¯t pick him up, just look at SiTuShu intentionally or unintentionally, seems to be pointed. Nan Jiang never thought that he had just said these words. Looking back, the fat in front of Situshu was gone. The smile on her face suddenly froze when she saw her chewing mouth. ¡°Did you eat?¡± ¡°Barely eptable.¡± Situshu nodded, chewing some hard. After eating, my stomach suddenly felt queasy. But in front of so many people, she was embarrassed to spit it out and had to swallow it with difficulty. After the meal, Situshu left the table quickly. Just drinking several mouthfuls of water in a row didn¡¯t suppress the nausea in her stomach. She made an excuse to go out for a blow, but she was actually looking for a ce to spread the vor. Nan Jiang was smiling and said he wanted to go out, but suddenly Wenzi pulled Nan Jiang without trace and said he had something to discuss with him. Finally, Stuart went out alone. Nan Jiang red at him: ¡°Why did you stop me? It¡¯s sote, it¡¯s not safe for her to go out alone. ¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Wenzi hooked her lips, inadvertently nced at the figure that followed her out, and then quickly withdrew her eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡­¡­ Situshu walked outside alone for a long time, only to dissipate the vomiting in her throat. ¡°Why eat hard when you can¡¯t eat fat?¡± Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded, and Stuart almost didn¡¯t head into the pond. ¡°Brother Li Yue ¡­ how did you get out?¡± Situshu steady good state of mind, asked. ¡°Nothing, I just came out for a walk.¡± Pear moon nced faintly. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question just now. Why do you want to eat hard when you can¡¯t eat fat?¡± Didn¡¯t you clip this fat for me? Situshu¡¯s heart was full of doubts, but she was afraid to ask, so she could only give a muffled sigh. ¡°Talk, how dumb?¡± ¡°Because you gave it to me.¡± Situshu obviously means injustice, but I don¡¯t know why. After hearing these words, the people in front of him actually raised their lips in a good mood. ¡°Do you eat what I put in for you?¡± Situshu is very wronged. Is this guy kidding her? ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat next time.¡± Pear month eyes a cold: ¡°why?¡± ¡°Because the fat meat is really hard to eat, I was about to spit it out when I just ate it ¡­¡± Situshu¡¯s exnation was wronged, and her words became stuttering because of nervousness. ¡°Situ Shu.¡± Moonlight, like water, sprinkled on the two people, adding a trace of silence. Situshu suddenly raised her head and looked directly at the man¡¯s eyes, which scared her a little: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the way we get along now is very strange?¡± Situshu didn¡¯t want to talk to him about this topic, so she shook her head and pretended not to care: ¡°No, I think our rtionship is normal now.¡± ¡°The rtionship between the two of us has always been normal. What I am talking about is that the rtionship between the two of us is not normal.¡± Situ Shu¡¯s heart jumped, and he and the girl¡¯s modality inadvertently emerged in his mind after getting drunk that night. I don¡¯t know why they were somewhat inexplicably sour: ¡°No, maybe you think too much, maybe you are too busy at work at ordinary times, and we have too little intersection, so naturally we have less words.¡± ¡°Is this really the case?¡± Pear month obviously don¡¯t believe it. ¡°That otherwise can also be how ¡­¡± ¡°I feel that you are avoiding me.¡± Li Yue once again said this sentence, ¡°And you are hiding very obviously, Situ Shu, can you tell me what you really think?¡± Situshu shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t think much. I really think you think too much.¡± ¡°If you still won¡¯t tell the truth, don¡¯t me me for what I did to you.¡± Pear Moon gradually approached her, reached out and buckled her waist, and took her into her arms with a fierce scoop. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Do you want to say it or not?¡± Situshu was so close to him again after thest time, smelling the familiar fragrance on his body. Situshu was a little dizzy and raised her hand to push him away, only to find that she couldn¡¯t make any effort at all. Or maybe I¡¯m nervous, and I don¡¯t know how to push. ¡°Stuart, are you disobedient?¡± Pear month gradually approached her cheek, and the memory of the past struck, and Situshu closed her eyes pale. ¡°Brother.¡± A brother called him back to reality, and Pear Moon was a little upset and let go. Situshu quickly retreated and kept a safe distance from him. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t want to keep this state with you.¡± When Li Yue said this, her tone was a little tired. ¡°No matter what¡¯s on your mind, please tell me, ok?¡± Situshu looked down at her toes and was silent for a long time. For a long time, when I heard a sigh from the person in front of me, Situshu finally raised her head. Pear Moon¡¯s face is still a familiar smile, which makes her feel uneasy and blurts out an inappropriate sentence: ¡°Who is Li Shushu?¡± ¡°Li Shushu?¡± Pear month face unpredictable, followed by some serious asked: ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Did she say anything to you? ¡± When Stuart heard these words, he understood the 7788. A pale smile appeared on her lips, with helplessness: ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything to me either, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Yue felt that the person in front of her seemed to have misunderstood something. Just as she was about to exin it, suddenly a bright call came from behind her: ¡°Ai Ai!¡± Wenzi didn¡¯t watch Nan Jiang, but let him run out. Situshu seemed to see the savior and waved at him. Nan Jiang immediately stepped forward. This time, he was still bold and held Situshu¡¯s finger. Situshu wanted to break free, but the thought that there was another person besides them was watching, so she had to put her hand down. ¡°Why here? Let me find it. ¡± Nan Jiang smiled and spoiled and scraped her nose. At present, the interaction between the two people is particrly dazzling, and the pear month squints, and the meaning of danger spreads among the three people. ¡°Your brother Li Yue is so boring. Let me take you to y.¡± Nan Jiang gently squeezed her hand and motioned for her to leave with herself. SiTuShu slightlypared in my mind, rather than get along with pear month embarrassed, it is better to run away with Nan Jiang. ¡°ok.¡± Situshu didn¡¯t show too much enthusiasm, but nodded like obeying orders and spit out these two words. Nan Jiang doesn¡¯t mind, however, at pear month Yang Yang brow, face satisfiedly color can not cover. Chapter 751 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (11) Since Li Yue worked, her temperament has changed greatly, and Nan Jiang¡¯s ridicule is really frightening to her. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you just say you took me to interesting ces? Let¡¯s go quickly. ¡± Situshu tugged at his skirts, quite nervous. Nan Jiang gently reached out and touched her head: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Situshu nodded gratefully. Looking at the interaction between the two people, the pear moon on the side is getting cold: ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? Li Yue, why do you care so much? ¡± Nan Jiang curled her lips, her tone full of disdain: ¡°Now that she has grown up, she can go wherever she wants. This is her freedom. Why do you care so much?¡± Pear month don¡¯t talk, just looking at SiTuShu, eyes calm as water. For a long time, SiTuShu this just slowly loosen the skirts. ¡°I think it¡¯s gettingte now, so I¡¯ll go back to sleep first.¡± Situshu reluctantly pulled her lips and turned to leave. Everyone kept silent about what happened that night, but after this incident, Situshu became more and more worried about being alone with Pear Moon, and her heart was a little more uneasy, so she avoided it even more. The opening ceremony of the school arrived as scheduled, and looking at the figure sitting on the podium not far away, Situshu felt a little uneasy and nervous at heart. When it was her turn to perform, she. Sitting in front of the piano, I tried my best to calm my mood. The wonderful sound of the piano was revealed from my fingertips, and the needle dropped quietly at the scene. Somehow, the piano didn¡¯t have any problems in the early stage of ying, but it was ying, and suddenly there was a noise. She found that the piano was broken! That person must be very familiar with the music she is going to y, and know that this button is not often used, so he tampered with it. Such a problem suddenly appeared at the scene, and the people below were in a mess. Li¡¯s shrill voice came from the first row: ¡°Oh, who is ying the piano so hard that even the piano is broken? Do you know how expensive this piano is?¡± There was a slopedugh in the corner. No one is strong enough to break the piano. Her words are so funny. Situshu was already nervous, which made her even more nervous. In the present situation, the piano seems impossible to y. Situshu stood up to step down, and suddenly there was a call in the corner. Her eyes scanned the past, just to see Jiangnan Station not far away, smiling and waving at her, with a familiar piano next to it. Nan Jiang called several helpers, lifted the piano to the table, and lifted the broken piano down. After all this, Nan Jiang made a mouth gesture at her. Come on. Situshu suddenly had a new confidence in her heart. She sat in front of the familiar piano and rxed more naturally than usual. This time, she waspletely immersed in it, imagining herself sitting by the window of the music shop, facing the bustling scene outside the window, and the sound of the piano was more melodious. At the end of the song, she stood up and thanked everyone. Thunderous apuse broke out from the audience. After the opening ceremony, many people remembered Stuart¡¯s name. Walking on the road, Xiaoling saw that Situ Shu was alone with her head down and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, so she leaned in and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Obviously it was fine before, and I have seen you y it. Why did something suddenly happen today? ¡± Situshu¡¯s tone is very cold: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Maybe someone with a heart broke the piano on purpose.¡± ¡°Ah, then this person is too much!¡± After that, she suddenly thought of something: ¡°It won¡¯t be that Li Youyou, will it?¡± She didn¡¯t deal with you before. I think it¡¯s very likely that she tampered with your piano. ¡± Xiaoling followed the usation angrily, but Stuart didn¡¯t answer her, just looked at her calmly. It seems that she noticed her unusual eyes, and Xiaoling gradually stopped, with an embarrassment on her face. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t suspect that I broke your piano, do you?¡± Situshu shrugged: ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you, you said it yourself.¡± ¡°Stuart, do you know how worried I was about you when you had an ident on the stage just now? Come and tell me these words now! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend.¡± ¡°what! ?¡± Xiaoling almost jumped up. ¡°Stuart, you really let me down!¡± ¡°Do you want me to y the monitoring record for you before you believe it?¡± Surveince records ¡­ Xiaoling frowned: ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it. If you have the ability, you really put the monitoring record in front of me.¡± Situshu was not in a hurry to refute her, but asked: ¡°I know what you may have done in the monitoring. Maybe you may try to delete the monitoring record of that day. Or maybe you just broke the surveince. Do you know that school monitoring is double-guaranteed? If there is a problem with a monitor, the substitute will take over its work. ¡± Xiaoling¡¯s face just turned pale with indignation. ¡°The biggest shareholder of this school is my aunt Liyan. Before the school starts, she told me that if someone bullies you and breaks the monitoring, don¡¯t worry, because the school can have more than one monitoring.¡± Having said that, Situ Shu looked at her, her eyes full of inquiry and disappointment: ¡°I really regard you as my best friend since the beginning of school, and I sincerely want to get along with you, but I really didn¡¯t expect that you did it. At first, I didn¡¯t really believe it, but besides you, who knows the melody and has heard me y, and who knows what the music I y is?¡± After hearing this, Xiaoling couldn¡¯t help it any longer, and almost yelled out: ¡°Yes, I did all this, and I deliberately broke the keys of the piano, in order to make a fool of you when you performed on stage.¡± After all this, she suddenly felt much better. ¡°So why is this? Why do you want to do such a thing, I clearly have no grievances with you ¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, you really have nothing against me, but you know, I like Senior Li Yue.¡± After saying this, Xiaoling¡¯s thoughts suddenly drifted away. It was a calm afternoon three years ago, and she fell straight into the water. Just as she was plopping in the water and almost fainted, a warm hand picked up her body and brought her back to the shore.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When she opened her eyes and looked at the handsome man with dripping hair in front of her, she didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings emerged in her heart. All she knows is that the man in front of her saved her life. He must be the one she was meant to be. Chapter 752 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (12) ¡°Just because you like him, you have to set me up. What is the reason?¡± Situshu almostughed at this logic. ¡°Because I found that he is always very special to you, I lost my mind because of jealousy, and I just ¡­¡± Xiaoling took a deep breath and seemed to be fully prepared: ¡°Anyway, this matter has been discovered by you, and I have nothing to hide. If you want to kill or scrape, you can do whatever you want.¡± At this point, even begging her is meaningless. Xiaoling looks generous and goes to righteousness, but she is still stubborn when she clearly does something wrong. Situshu didn¡¯t mean to use her. ¡°I won¡¯t report this to the headmaster, and I won¡¯t tell anyone about it, but from today on, our friendship is over, and I will change to a new position when I get back.¡± Situshu sighed wearily: ¡°But there is one more thing I must tell you. He has a girlfriend.¡± Xiaoling looked at her with disbelief: ¡°Are you two already together?¡± ¡°No, his girlfriend is not me.¡± Having said that, Situshu stopped paying attention to her dullness and went straight ahead. Bypassing a forest, she stepped into a dark path. This road has always been rarely visited, and it happened to be quiet. Suitable for a person to meditate. Unfortunately, when she was walking, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of her, and she immediately hid behind the bushes. ¡°Why did youe to see me?¡± The voice of Pear Moon is particrly cold. ¡°Ah Yue, I know that everything before was my fault and I shouldn¡¯t have done that, but I hope you can still give me a chance, ok?¡± Li Shushu¡¯s voice is beautiful. At this moment, it is very pity to be spoiled and beg for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s no use, I have already said it.¡± ¡°Ayue!¡± Only heard a muffled voice, SiTuShu carefully looked up to see, only to find that two people don¡¯t know how to embrace together. Situshu inadvertently stepped on a stone behind him and let out a sound that was subtle but enough for two people to hear. ¡°who?¡± The thought of someone eavesdropping, pear month eyes radiant with cold meaning. Situshu tightly closed her lips, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. He walked slowly forward, his voiceing from behind the bushes. As a result, when the probe looked, there was nothing. ¡°There must be some small animals passing by.¡± Li Shushu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Ah Yue. You know me. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words to her in those days. Now that I have realized my mistake, can¡¯t you really ept me again?¡± ¡°We could have been friends, but you just said something to her that made her misunderstand, so that she won¡¯t talk to me now.¡± Li Yue sneered, ¡°So I just hope you can leave my life and never appear in front of me and her again.¡± Li Shu¡¯s written color is pale: ¡°Ayue ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In a corner not far away, Li Yue looked at Nan Jiang who had just pulled herself away and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I have been behind you.¡± Nan Jiang disagreed. ¡°You are really stupid. You don¡¯t know how to run after eavesdropping on the corner.¡± Situ Shu¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I didn¡¯t eavesdrop on the corner. I just overheard it and was afraid of being discovered, so I didn¡¯t dare to move.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I called you stupid.¡± Nan Jiang shook his head and asked, ¡°So now you know that no one is nice to you except your brother Nan Jiang.¡± Situshu looked down at a small wild flower on the side of the road, and her mood wasplicated. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t provoke pear month, he is aplicated person, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as you think. Even if he means you no harm, he is definitely not your lover. ¡± Nan Jiang rarely said a serious word. ¡°I know.¡± Nan Jiang eyes shing, smile. ¡°Do you really know?¡± Nan Jiang suddenly, will she all ring. Situshu leaned against the wall, feeling like a drum: ¡°Nan Jiang, you ¡­¡± ¡°Answer my question, do you really know?¡± Hearing this, Stuart didn¡¯t know how to answer. What kind of person Li Yue is, this matter remains to be discussed, but the current Nan Jiang looks less normal ¡­ For a long time, Nan Jiang saw that she didn¡¯t talk, and slowly let go: ¡°Well, I won¡¯t scare you. On weekdays, I am still bared my teeth. Why are you so timid today?¡± Situshu also don¡¯t know, maybe it is just that scene, the mood is really can¡¯t mention it. ¡°Situ Shu.¡± Nan Jiang called her name in a rare way. ¡°I hope you can still be as happy as when you were a child and never have troubles.¡± Situshu looked up at the devil incarnate, and her mood was indescribablyplicated. Jiang Na smiled particrly well, and the white school uniform was worn on him, which made him seem to shine. Situshu almost forgot that Nan Jiang was just a high school student, but she was always good at educating her. ¡°You don¡¯t, too. I didn¡¯t see you y so much as a child. The rebellious period was really scary ¡­¡± SiTuShu whispered doodlei, was all heard by Nan Jiang. ¡°My name is young and bohemian, and everyone has this stage. Even your brother He Chen and his brother Zi have experienced it at my age, not to mention the pear month ¡­¡± Speaking of which, Nan Jiang suddenly stopped talking. Situshu suddenly understood something, and the idea of joking just now disappeared without a trace. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back to ss.¡± She quickly turned to leave, and a chilly voice came from behind her: ¡°Today, I will have a holiday directly after the opening ceremony. Didn¡¯t you hear the notice?¡± Situshu suddenly stopped. She heard it, but just for a while to make excuses, so she suddenly forgot about it. Nan Jiang quickly stepped forward and hooked Situshu¡¯s neck: ¡°Well, I think you are in a bad mood today. Shall I take you to a good ce?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Where to?¡± Stuart is skeptical. ¡°Bar.¡± Although the family didn¡¯t explicitly forbid her to go to bars, after all, Aunt Liyan made her fortune through bars at first, but when she thought of those smoky people in bars, Situ Shu shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t like bars.¡± ¡°Well, good girl, how about I take you home?¡± Situshu didn¡¯t refuse this time. On the way back, still sitting in that coquettish pink sports car, Nan Jiang suddenly said, ¡°Hey, hey.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I meant what I said.¡± Situshu suddenly couldn¡¯t help but jump: ¡°What.¡± ¡°You are still young, I won¡¯t say anything too much to you, but when you go to college as an adult, do you want to consider me as your boyfriend?¡± The evening breeze blows gently, and his eyes are particrly hot. Situshu tilted her head and looked at the scenery outside the window, drifting over a delicate answer. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Chapter 753 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (13) Time flies, another three years. Situ Shu was sessfully admitted to the best university in Jiangcheng, namely Jiangcheng University. The others, Wen Hechen, who is 30 years old, married and had children, managed Jacen¡¯s overseas business, and the family emigrated, while others remained at home. ¡°Wee to the emotional program¡± Make a Wish on the Moon ¡°. I am your good friend Moon.¡± At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, there was a gentle female voice on the radio. ¡°Next, let¡¯s listen to the first listener. Hello, this gentleman, do you have anything to say?¡± Moon¡¯s gentle voice is mixed with a touch of soothing power, which makes it easy for people to give their hearts away. ¡°Miss Moon, it¡¯s like this. As for me, I have always liked a girl, but she has always refused to promise me that I haven¡¯t done enough, but I didn¡¯t find her hugging another man until today, so why on earth?¡± The man over there has a faint cry in his voice, and he can still hear a little drunk. Moon didn¡¯t have much emotional fluctuation, but calmly asked, ¡°Did you ask her if she loves you or not?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, the opposite side immediately fell into a calm like stagnant water. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°So you might as well ask the girl whether she likes you or not. Maybe what she said to you at the beginning was just an excuse to politely refuse you, and you believed it was really persistent for so many years.¡± Moon chuckled: ¡°There are not so many additional conditions for liking. She said that you didn¡¯t do enough. It is very likely that you didn¡¯t reach her expected standard. No matter how much you do, she won¡¯t care.¡± Everything is just because I don¡¯t like it enough. The man across the street gave a stupid smile and finally hung up decisively. However, Moon thinks he should have listened. Then came the next call. ¡°Miss Moon, I have a question for you.¡± At the moment when the voice sounded, the smile on Moon¡¯s face appeared a little cracked. ¡°Excuse me.¡± She wants to hear what this guy can say. ¡°I have a girl I like for a long time, and then, I really hope she can be my girlfriend now.¡± ¡°This listener, if you want a girl to be your girlfriend, you shouldn¡¯te to the radio to tell me this, but you should try to chase her.¡± The opposite voice seemed adamant: ¡°But I¡¯ve made it clear to her, and she won¡¯t promise me until now.¡± ¡°Then you should know that that girl is not interested in you, so when it¡¯s time to give up, you still have to give up. There is no end to the sea, and it¡¯s time to turn back.¡± Moon has always been a very gentle person, and rarely says such sharp words. Therefore, Xiao Qi, an assistant on one side, also widened his eyes after hearing this. Moon will be patient and calm no matter how unreasonable and tricky the audience is. How can he be so impatient with this audience? ¡°No, I won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Ok, the audience, I have finished answering your questions for you. Do you have anything else to say? If not, I will answer the call from the next listener. ¡± Moon tried to keep a gentle and polite smile. ¡°Wait a minute, I have another question. Miss Moon, would you like to be my girlfriend? ¡± Xiaoqi, who was eating snacks with her legs crossed, spit out a snack directly after hearing this. Who is this guy? For a while, the scene was particrly embarrassing. Moon¡¯s skull ached, so she waved directly to Xiaoqi and motioned for her toe over. Xiaoqi immediately got the message, stepped forward and took her Mic, briefly introduced the current situation to the audience, and then quickly cut off the radio station. Looking at Moon with a headache, Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister Moon, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why do I feel that this person seems to know you?¡± ¡°Yes, not only understanding, but also great origins.¡± ¡°However, this mess actually happened today, and the radio program may need to be temporarily dyed in the next few days.¡± Xiaoqi rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°The boss will be very angry after seeing it.¡± Moon¡¯s image has always been good, especially in the middle of the night. Many people are willing to listen to her stories and reveal their worries to her. Such a sudden incident today will also have a great impact on her career. Xiaoqi¡¯s suggestion is that she find a time to avoid it, just as a few days off for herself. Come back after a period of time when the limelight has subsided, and it won¡¯t have that much impact. Moon nodded, simply packed her things and walked out of thepany with her bag. ¡°Stuart!¡± It¡¯s the middle of the night, and it¡¯s quite scary that a small call suddenlyes from the quiet environment. Hearing this familiar voice, Situ Shu couldn¡¯t help but jump from her eyebrows: ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Obviously, I¡¯ll pick you up from work.¡± Nan Jiang leans in front of his red supercar, and in the dark, his eyes are bright, just like the stars in the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick me up from work, so don¡¯te back.¡± Situshu didn¡¯t mean to go home in his car, but went straight around him. Nan Jiang followed suit. ¡°Why do you want toe to this radio station as an anchor? You shouldn¡¯tck any money, should you? ¡± Situshu ignored him and walked on. ¡°And you also took such a name, Moon. Excuse me, Miss Moon, can you exin the origin of your name?¡± SiTuShu heard these words, footsteps slightly. But it didn¡¯t stop for long, but she elerated her pace. ¡°When I told you on the phone just now, you didn¡¯t explicitly refuse me. Does that mean I still have a chance?¡± This Nan Jiang is really noisy. Situshu went to the intersection and waved to stop a taxi. While Nan Jiang didn¡¯t pay attention, he directly got in and motioned for the driver to drive away at once. The driver mmed on the elerator and rode the dust. Sitting in the car, Stuart carefully recalled what he had just said in his mind, and a strange feeling emerged in his heart.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She came to this radio station as ate-night anchor, and she did have some selfish reasons. Maybe I want to hear other people¡¯s stories. Listening to those people slowly telling their own sad or happy stories in the middle of the night will also affect her mood. If my words can help them, that would be great. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Nan Jiang didn¡¯t know where she got the news of being an anchor and even made such a phone call in the middle of the night. Chapter 754 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (14) Situshu¡¯s fingers clutched the skirt tightly, and her heart was a little more worried. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be a pear month? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more. Some delicate ideas took root in her heart and grew into towering trees, even she would be afraid. When Situshu looked up again, she suddenly found that the taxi was getting wider and wider and had turned to a ce where she was not sure. Through the front rearview mirror, she could vaguely see the arrogant smile on the driver¡¯s face. Sure enough, it is not safe to take a taxite at night, and Situ Shu¡¯s heart is in her throat. If I had just got on Nan Jiang¡¯s car, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be so many things. Situshu felt a little remorse in her heart, and nervously turned out her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call. The driver seemed to see her doubts, and after arriving at a simr ce, he mmed on the elerator and the car stopped at once. Situshu bumped into the armchair in front, and after a burst of dizziness, her mobile phone suddenly disappeared. The mobile phone has fallen into the hand of the man in front. At this moment, he is ying with the mobile phone in his hand andughing like a yes man. ¡°Little girl, do you want to call the police or call your friends?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this? ¡± The man looked her up and down, and his eyes were nted: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am or why I did this. What matters is that you are beautiful, and I like beautiful little girls.¡± Situshu forced herself to calm down first: ¡°Do you know my identity?¡± There was a trace of doubt in the driver¡¯s eyes: ¡°What identity can you have?¡± ¡°You should know my father. His name is Situyan. If you dare to do something to me, he will definitely send you in, and you will never turn over in this life.¡± Situyan, a well-known name, is well-known throughout Jiangcheng. The driver in front of him has obviously heard of this name and has a little bit of fear. But soon he reacted, triggering a sneer at his mouth: ¡°How could your father be him? I can¡¯t believe that his daughter cane to this ce to be the anchor of thete-night file. ¡± Situyan¡¯s daughter, who must be a little princess in the sky, can eat and drink, let alone work. How could she do such a thing? The driver obviously doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°All right, you don¡¯t talk to me again, stalling for time, right? Little girl, since it falls into my hands, uncle, I will love you today ¡­ ¡± The driver got off the bus with a crafty smile, opened the back door, and was ready to jump forward. His finger was already on the cor of Situshu, but the next second, Situshu directly lifted his foot and kicked it. ¡°ah! How dare you kick me and see how I tidy up you! ¡± The driver suddenly rushed forward like a madman, tearing at her clothes, eager to tear them all clean. Situshu felt the strong strength of the other side and knew that she was no match, so she began to think about other ways. Suddenly, in a panic, she seemed to reach out and touch a stick, and then she picked up the stick and knocked it hard on the head of the person in front of her. A stream of blood flowed down the top of the head, and the driver¡¯s eyes were red. Instead of being surpassed, it stimted the bloodthirsty factor in the body: ¡°You are quite stubborn, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ok, I was just going to love you. Since you are like this, don¡¯t me me for being rude! ¡± Situshu fiercely pushed him away and ran towards a road. She ran in front, and the man chased after her. After all, he was a man, and his strength was rtively strong, and he soon caught up with her. Situshu fiercely squatted down, let the man close on empty air, and directly fell on his face. Seeing that the man was beaten, Situshu turned and ran to the depths of the jungle. The terrain here wasplicated, and the weeds and bushes were lush, so it was difficult for the man to catch up with himself for a while. Situshu was scratched all over by the branches, with stinging pain, but she didn¡¯t care. If she was caught by that man again, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be just as simple as these flesh wounds. It is not impossible for that man to kill her. Thought of here, she was surprised and continued to run forward. Vaguely, the man¡¯s voice seems to be getting smaller and smaller. Situshu thought that the crisis was basically lifted. When he turned around, the man didn¡¯t know when he had stood behind him. ¡°Run, if you dare, keep running.¡± The man sneered and pushed her to the ground with a hand. Situshu suddenly fell to the ground, her arm scratched on a stone, and blood gurgled out. ¡°PSST ¡­¡± Great pain came from the arm, and she reached out to cover it, but the man had already jumped on her. A foul smell came from his mouth, which made her want to vomit. ¡°In the end, it didn¡¯t fall into my hands. Little girl, if you had been obedient earlier, I might have sent you back when I was finished. It¡¯s a pity that you insisted on this. Oh, I see, you like jungle fun, right? Then I will satisfy you!¡± Menugh particrly lewd. Situshu directly opened her mouth and bit him on the arm, leaving two bloody teeth marks. ¡°ah! You bitch dare to bite me and see if I don¡¯t kill you! ¡± The driver fiercely raised his hand and dumped a p on her face. The half face that was beaten instantly swelled up, and Stuart saw stars, feeling that his eyes could not see clearly. ¡°I tell you, if you are really smart, just listen to me. As long as you are good enough, I won¡¯t do anything to you, understand?¡± Although the mouth says so, the driver doesn¡¯t think so at all.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only If he put this woman back so easily, looked at the scar on her face, and the woman identified herself, he would have to take off his skin even if he didn¡¯t die. He had already thought it over, and after he had sex with this woman, he would kill her directly and bury her in this wild ridge, so that no one could find him. Thinking, he has already started to take off his pants. In Stuart Shu¡¯s desperation, the man on his body didn¡¯t know how to suddenly stare big eyes. The next second, the whole body fell to the side. Situshu looked at the figure behind the man and burst into tears. ¡°Nan Jiang ¡­¡± Nan Jiang, who arrivedte, looked at Situshu in such a mess, and her eyes were red with love. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped it around her, then looked at the driver next to him, and his eyes shed a trace of bloodthirsty coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone who dares to bully me in Nan Jiang wants to live.¡± Chapter 755 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (15) Situshu was sent to the hospital by Nan Jiang overnight. Although it¡¯s just a cut on his arm, Nan Jiang is still extremely nervous. Looking at SiTuShu brimming with pain stitches in the hospital, Nan Jiang was livid. ¡°I have to find out the driver¡¯s whole family!¡± Situ Shu hissed with pain, and when he was angry, he softened his tone: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not really in pain.¡± ¡°Look at your arm, thirteen stitches, Stuart, if you don¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯ll hurt you!¡± After all, Situ Shu was raised to be a big little princess, where she was so badly hurt. Nan Jiang was about to call Stuart¡¯s parents as she spoke, but she raised her hand and held it, inadvertently pulling the wound. She gasped in pain: ¡°Don¡¯t call them. If they know, they will definitely me me again.¡± ¡°I told you to take my car and I¡¯ll take you back. Now you don¡¯t listen to me and you¡¯re hurt. You deserve to be scolded!¡± Nan Jiang really hates iron not to produce, but he put down the phone. ¡°Well, my good brother, you are the best.¡± Where is Stuart willing to y the woman with him on weekdays? If it weren¡¯t for what happened today, for fear of being known by her family, she wouldn¡¯t be so eager to serve the powerful. ¡°Well, you have a rest. You will live in the hospital honestly these days. I will help you ask for leave at school, and I will say that you came to my house to y at home.¡± Situ Shu blinked, and for the first time, she felt that Nan Jiang was incredibly kind: ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you for what? If you say thank you again, I¡¯ll send you back to Stuart¡¯s house at once.¡± ¡°Well, well, no thanks, no thanks.¡± Nan Jiang snorted: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ Situshu can only stay in the hospital honestly because of the wound on her arm. Nan Jiang spends almost all her time around her except going to work these days. Every time shees, she will bring some snacks and fruits that she likes to eat. Nan Jiang didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯te. Situshu was bored, so she slipped out. Sneaking out is just sunbathing in the hospital garden. But when she bypassed the post, she suddenly saw two familiar people on the bench in the garden. Pear Moon and ¡­ Li Shushu¡¯s leg was bandaged and there was a pair of crutches next to it. It should be that his leg was injured. At this moment, she is smiling slowly at Situshu around her, and the pear month looks a little grim and nervous. Situshu suddenly felt an indescribable emotion. Before, Li Yue would call her at least once in a while. But she has been in the hospital for so long that she hasn¡¯t received a phone call. Situshu thought he was busy recently, so he didn¡¯t call. It turned out that he was taking care of others. So it is. Situshu watched it quietly for a while, feeling cut, and was just about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by someone. ¡°Situ Shu.¡± She didn¡¯t know how she was recognized, but when the man behind her called her name, she suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Situshu turned her head and looked at him and smiled: ¡°Brother Li Yue, why are you here?¡± ¡°Should I ask you this?¡± Pear month will she looked up and down, see her wearing arge hospital gown, with a hint of almost morbid pallor on her face, should be injured, so I came here. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I¡¯m just a little sick.¡± ¡°I remember Nan Jiang telling us that you have been living in his home these days.¡± Pear month is obviously suspicious of the words, the original Nan Jiang has been lying to them. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to worry others. Anyway, my illness is almost over, and it¡¯s no big deal. Oh, by the way, aren¡¯t you going to chat with that sister? Then you go on, I¡¯ll go back to the ward first. ¡± Situshu embarrassed haha, turned to leave, and his arm was suddenly grasped. Originally, the wound was notpletely healed, and suddenly it was tightly grasped, and the pain instantly spread all over the body. Situ Shu¡¯s face was twisted in pain, but in order to avoid being seen, he forced to pretend to be calm: ¡°Brother Liyue, do you have anything else?¡± Pear on looking at her face seems to be something wrong, eyes moved to the position of his hand holding, suddenly saw a little red. In an instant, he understood everything and immediately let go like an electric shock: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know your arm ¡­¡± ¡°Never mind, is there anything else?¡± Pear month just full of me, all fall apart at this moment. ¡°No, you go back and have a good rest, or I¡¯ll take you home?¡± ¡°O month ¡­¡± The sudden call from behind. ¡°No, you¡±d better go back and take good care of this sister. Her legs and feet are inconvenient and she needs your care more.¡± Situshu is very considerate, but it is this understanding that makes his heart seem to be blocked. Situshu reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, and at the moment when she turned around again, her head hit a warm chest. ¡°How do you run out alone? Didn¡¯t I tell you? When I get back, I¡¯ll take you out where you want to go. ¡± Nan Jiang¡¯s voice rang, and Situshu didn¡¯t know why. At this moment, hearing his voice, she would feel inexplicable peace of mind. Nan Jiang sharp-eyed, just saw the blood oozing from her arm, and his face changed instantly: ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did the wound split again? ¡± At this time, he didn¡¯t notice the pear moon behind him, and he probably knew who caused the wound at a nce. ¡°Pear Moon, take care of the little lover in the hospital?¡± Li Yue¡¯s voice is very cold: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, and it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your stupid thing at all, but I have to tell you that if you do this kind of thing that hurts you again, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Nan Jiang although daily rtionship with pear month is not very close, also is not very good, but not as it is now. Situshu felt that it was because of her own two people that she was in such a mess. She suddenly panicked: ¡°It has nothing to do with him, Nan Jiang. Come on, don¡¯t quarrel. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Situshu dragged and persuaded him back to his ward. As soon as he sat down, Nan Jiang immediately rang the bell and called the nurse. ¡°Her arm wound is cracked again, please help her dress it again.¡± Chapter 756 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (16) The nurse nodded and motioned for Jiang Na to avoid it. After dressing, Nan Jiang folded back again. This time, he was carrying the chocte cupcakes that Situshu loved. ¡°Here you are, why don¡¯t you shout out the pain? After what he did to you just now, you actually asked me not to care about him. ¡± Stu Shu¡¯s mouth was full of cream, and she casually replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt very much either, mainly because you two have a good rtionship. Why do you argue about these meaningless things for me?¡± ¡°What an idiot!¡± Nan Jiang sat beside her and tapped on her head. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? What is meaningless? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that you two grew up together after all. If you quarrel because of this little thing, won¡¯t it hurt your feelings?¡± Nan Jiang snorted angrily: ¡°I had no feelings for him.¡± ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we think about other countermeasures? After all this trouble, I may need to stay in the hospital for a longer time, so I can only ask you to continue to exin it to me at home.¡± Nan Jiang gave her a Gherardini look: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± I don¡¯t know why, Stuart can always see an unusual meaning from his smile. And she should have a bad feeling. ¡°You just pack up and wait to marry into my house.¡± Hearing this, Situshu understood in an instant. No wonder I agreed to this request so easily. Having lived in Nan Jiang¡¯s house for a long time, others must feel that they have something to do with Nan Jiang. What about Pear Moon? Will he also think he likes Nan Jiang? Situshu bowed her head, and the cupcake in her mouth suddenly stopped being sweet, even with a faint bitterness. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Suddenly so sad. ¡± When Nan Jiang saw that she seemed really unhappy, she quickly coaxed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m kidding you. If you are really unhappy, I can give you another reason so that others won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Nan Jiang, although this guy has a bad mouth, even often does something that makes people feel strange, but he is still very clear in front of right and wrong. Situshu shook her head and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m all right. I can exin it any way.¡± She doesn¡¯t need to care about anyone¡¯s opinion, because she has never been firmly cared about. A few dayster, after the doctor checked the wound, he said that Situshu could be discharged from the hospital. Before leaving, I carefully told the wound several times not to touch water, not to eat seafood, not to eat spicy things and so on. Jiang Nandu answered for her one by one, caring about the degree of care, and even the doctors joked with her. Little girl, your boyfriend is really thoughtful. Situshu smiled awkwardly: ¡°We are not the kind of boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± ¡°I think this young man is nice, so you should think about it.¡± The doctor patted her on the shoulder and turned away, leaving only a meaningful smile. Nan Jiang proudly raised his eyebrows: ¡°See, this is my charm.¡± ¡®show off in an ostentatious manner.¡± Stuart gave him a white look and turned to leave. Nan Jiang quickly caught up with him: ¡°Don¡¯t go in a hurry. Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Well, please send me to the radio station.¡± After thest incident, Situshu never dared to go out and take a taxi by herself casually. There happens to be a free driver to pick her up, so she doesn¡¯t have to use it for nothing. Situshu has already discussed the matter of returning to work, and she just goes to work normally today. Arrived at the radio station, Situshu indicated that Nan Jiang could go back first, and he could let the driver of Situ¡¯s house pick him upter. ¡°Well, you are really a young master. I am your exclusive driver. Since you have someone to pick you up, I won¡¯t wait for you.¡± Nan Jiang smiled and waved at her. Situshu nodded and entered thepany. She worked for two hours every day. When she came out, the fevered pink sports car had disappeared. Looks like he really left. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I found a driver to pick it up in advance, which is harmless. She remembered the driver¡¯s license te number clearly. After she got on the bus, she actually felt that the figure in front of her was slightly familiar. ¡°Miss Stuart, I¡¯m going to take you home.¡± This dress, this voice, and this teasing tone, isn¡¯t this Nan Jiang? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had already gone? Why are you still here and driving my driver¡¯s car? ¡± SiTuShu inexplicably some cay. ¡°Yes, Nan Jiang has left, and now he is the driver who picks up Miss Situ from work.¡± Nan Jiang gently reminded: ¡°Please fasten your seat belt, Miss Situ. There are cupcakes and milk tea you like. You can help yourself if necessary. We have to go.¡± Situshu turned her head and saw that there was indeed a small cake with a peach and oolong milk tea on the seat next to her. Isn¡¯t this service too good? Situshuughed: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be quite suitable for this job, Master Nan Jiang.¡± Nan Jiang suddenly lowered his voice: ¡°But I will only be your driver.¡± SiTuShu smile stopped, this tant teasing, also too embarrassed. A flush appeared unconsciously on her face and she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t need any driver.¡± ¡°Whether you need it or not, I will pick you up and drop you off from work in the future, and the rebuttal is invalid.¡± Nan Jiang hooked his lips and started the car. The car drove smoothly, and Situshu gradually felt a little sleepy. She was sleepy and suddenly lost consciousness. When she opened her eyes again, the car had stopped. My body is covered with a ck coat, with a unique woody perfume. Nan Jiang sat beside him, with hisptop spread out on his leg, and was banging on something seriously.From N?velDrama.Org. Situshu nced at it roughly, which should be thepany¡¯s business. In fact, Nan Jiang is not as unlearned as she imagined. Even, he is very attractive when he is serious. From the time when Situshu woke up, Nan Jiang knew it. Seeing her staring at herself with ignorant eyes, Nan Jiang smiled and touched her hair: ¡°Wake up? Do you want to sleep for a while? ¡± ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡± She took off her coat and looked out of the window. It was really a familiar building. I have arrived home, and I don¡¯t know how long I have been home. ¡°It¡¯s already here, but I didn¡¯t call you when you were sleeping soundly. It would be morefortable to go home and sleep. Then I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Nan Jiang is unusually gentle tonight, so gentle that she feels a little overwhelmed. Chapter 757 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (17) Situshu resumed her life of attending sses at school during the day and working in the radio station at night. However, unlike before, there is no need to worry about safety at all. Nan Jiang also kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t tell anyone about her injury. Except for the pear moon that I overheard. That night, Situshu went off work as usual, and when she went out, she didn¡¯t see the familiar pink sports car in the corner. Not only that, he didn¡¯t even call her. This made her worry inexplicably. Could it be that something happened to him today? Situshu called three or four times in a row and got no response. Just when she was a little upset, she was confronted by another face, which, though familiar, made her nervous. ¡°Brother pear month, why are you here ¡­¡± No one knows about Stuart¡¯s work in radio, except Nan Jiang. ¡°Nan Jiang has something to do today. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Situshu fiercely realized that something was wrong with this sentence. How did Pear Moon know that Nan Jiang had been picking her up and going to work before? How did he know that Nan Jiang couldn¡¯te today? Even she didn¡¯t know. But although the in the mind think so, SiTuShu dare not refute his wishes, can only obediently follow him to sit on his ck Maibakh. She wanted to open the back door, but she was ordered to sit in the front. In desperation, Situshu had to sit in the co-pilot position. ¡°hey, hey.¡± Li Yue hasn¡¯t called her that for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Pear month one hand holding the steering wheel, but some faint white joints. ¡°I want to ask you a question, you and Nan Jiang ¡­¡± Situshu shook her head recklessly: ¡°I have nothing to do with him. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± The expression on Li Yue¡¯s face rxed a little: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I didn¡¯t mean to question you. I just cared about your recent situation, because I saw that he often stayed with you, and I thought you were already together.¡± Pear month voice is very gentle, Stuart some incredible looked up and saw his eye, seems to have something to say. ¡°He just took me to and from work, for my safety.¡± StuShu a feeling of tightness in the mouth. ¡°Then he cares about you, but I want to know how you feel about him?¡± Pear moon is persuasive and the fundus is deep. Situ Shu¡¯s memory suddenly returned to her first grade, when a boy in the ss just wrote her a love letter and got a beating. Now pear month ask this situation, it won¡¯t be ¡­ Situshu swallowed saliva, but it suddenly urred to him that she was an adult now, even if she really fell in love. ¡°I have always regarded him as an older brother than me.¡± Situshu really thinks so in her heart. Even if Nan Jiang often shows some different emotions, orunches some offensives against her, she has never responded positively. Not only that, she has always kept a proper bnce with Nan Jiang. ¡°What about me?¡± Pear month suddenly spoke and said such a sentence. ¡°You ¡­ you are also my best brother.¡± Situshu listened to a lowughing from the top of her head, and looked up, but Pear Moon¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Have I always been a brother in your heart?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it right ¡­¡± Situshu was a little afraid to answer. ¡°I have always regarded you as my brother. Don¡¯t you treat me as my sister?¡± I don¡¯t know why, she can feel something vaguely. After all, two people grew up together, and she can figure out some of Pear Moon¡¯s moods. ¡°Or ¡­¡± Situshu thought of what happened that year and turned pale. ¡°You took me for ¡­¡± Pear month looked at her face is not very good, the in the mind suddenly empty. ¡°No, I have always regarded you as my sister. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any other thoughts about you.¡± This is the guarantee of Pear Month. At the same time, Situshu breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart suddenly seemed to be missing something, which was very strange. ¡°Oh, by the way, how is your rtionship with that sister getting along recently?¡± In order to ease the atmosphere, Situshu specially changed a topic and looked at him in a teasing way. Li Yue¡¯s face suddenly sank: ¡°I have nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°How can it have nothing to do? Last time she clearly told me that you two were ¡­ ¡± Situshu just said it, and the car suddenly stopped. If it weren¡¯t for the seat belt, she would have bumped into the front. ¡°Did shee to see you? What did she tell you? ¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯te to me, or I met you on the road after you drank too much. She said you liked her, but you weren¡¯t together yet.¡± After Stuart spoke in detail, he thought the misunderstanding would be solved. I didn¡¯t expect Pear Moon¡¯s face to be more ugly. ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not interested in her at all.¡± Situshu was slightly stunned: ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Yue almostughed with anger when she heard this: ¡°You really think I like her. Where did you see that?¡± Situshu carefully thought about the process of getting along with each other. It seems that she has only bumped into each other a few times, and every time she meets, Pear Moon¡¯s face doesn¡¯t seem to look very good ¡­ Is it really that you think too much? Stu Shu was puzzled and asked, ¡°But that day ¡­¡± As soon as the words were spoken, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. If Li Yue isn¡¯t interested in her, is that the sentence that she cried out with her in her arms that night actually his name? Situshu¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face up to this cold-faced man. ¡°Tell me everything else that happened that night.¡± Situshu took a deep breath and looked at him with a little more dodge: ¡°Nothing, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say?¡± Li Yue turned around, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do to you.¡± Still familiar routines and familiar threats. Situshu nervously looked away: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, just that you called my name after drinking too much that night.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Of course, this is it, otherwise there will be nothing.¡± Situshu muttered in a low voice, trying to make him let himself go. ¡°Do you know why I called out your name?¡± Pear month suddenly lowered his body and narrowed the distance between two people. Chapter 758 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (18) Situshu shook her head. She didn¡¯t know. Even if she could guess some signs, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with them. ¡°Actually, I ¡­¡± Pear month just about to say something, violent crack, suddenly exploding in the ear. SiTuShu frighten fiercely covered her ears, pear month took her in her arms, looked up at the back window. I don¡¯t know where a stone was thrown and smashed a huge hole in the back ss of the car. The incident happened suddenly, and both of them were not ready. Just as they were chatting, several cars hadpletely blocked the road before and after, and there was no way for them to drive away. Pear month touched her head and motioned for her not to be nervous. Situshu nodded desperately, pulled out his mobile phone and tried to dial a phone call, only to find that the mobile phone was turned off without knowing when. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll give you my mobile phone. If there is danger, you can call the police and call anyone.¡± Pear month this means to get off and confront that group of people. Situ Shu shook her head and disagreed: ¡°Brother Li Yue, the situation is still uncertain. Those people don¡¯t know where they came from. Don¡¯t get off easily to face them.¡± ¡°These people are obviouslying for me. Don¡¯t worry, I am Li Yue, and they dare not touch me.¡± Situ Shu still refused: ¡°No, I can¡¯t watch you go out alone. If you must get off, I must get off with you.¡± ¡°Stuart, what¡¯s the use of getting off?¡± Pear month suddenly cold tone, ¡°darling wait for me in the car, don¡¯t give me any trouble?¡± Situshu is not a fool, naturally knowing that Pear Moon just wants to stay in a safer environment. ¡°Brother Pear Month ¡­¡± Situshu can only watch pear month get off alone. Later, when she took Li Yue¡¯s mobile phone and was about to unlock it, she suddenly remembered that Li Yue didn¡¯t tell her password. She tried tentatively and didn¡¯t guess correctly. Situshu was anxious, her finger touched the fingerprint aperture, and the mobile phone actually answered and opened. When was her fingerprint recorded?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But there is no time to think so much at the moment. The most important thing is to call the police. Situshu hurriedly dialed 110 and briefly introduced the situation to the other party. Then, she turned to Nan Jiang¡¯s phone, bullet and dialed the past. The phone is still unanswered. In desperation, Situ Shu had to call Wenziqi, but Wenziqi was not answered. At present, we can only rely on the police. I wonder if they cane in time. Situshu sat in the car and carefully opened a gap in the window. The sound outside came in intermittently. Pear month confronted the group of people, and a person stood in front of a group of strong men with five big and three thick, without stage fright at all. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our gentleman? There are also today? ¡± The leading man across the street has a horizontal scar on his face, which looks fierce and ugly when he smiles. ¡°Just say something.¡± ¡°No, how can something happen? Today is also want to discuss with the gentleman, about the resort ¡­ ¡± ¡°There is nothing to discuss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, just listen to me.¡± The man smiled awkwardly. ¡°You give me the project of the resort and let us do it, so that all of us will be happy. If you want to bite to death and don¡¯t want to give this project to us, then don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± Pear Moon evoked a sneer: ¡°Do you know what will happen to you if you move me?¡± Scar man¡¯s face shed a little nervous, but it soon subsided. ¡°You can rest assured that I will handle things very cleanly, and no one can find me.¡± Li Yue chuckled: ¡°I installed an rm in the car. The police are on their way. If you are really not afraid of death, just wait here. It is not certain who will die then.¡± Several men behind Scar Man were all flustered: ¡°Brother, this boy is too smart, we can¡¯t fight him!¡± ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, what if the police reallyeter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be caught, I have a wife and children to raise!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Scar man hate iron not to produce stared their one eye, ¡°what he said is what? !¡± Later, Scar man bypassed Pear Moon and came to the front of the car: ¡°If I remember correctly, there should be another person in this car?¡± Pear Moon¡¯s face suddenly became cold: ¡°Try touching her!¡± ¡°Hey, young master, I¡¯m really scared to say that!¡± Scar man made an expression of eyes, and immediately a younger brother came forward to open the door and pulled Stuart down. The younger brother pushed Situshu into Scar Man¡¯s arms. Situshu wanted to run, but she was too scared to move by the knife lying sideways in front of her. ¡°Let me see ¡­ it¡¯s really as beautiful as flowers and pure as jade. I don¡¯t know how to be lovely in bed ¡­¡± When such obscene words reached her ears, she only felt sick. Pear month suddenly red eye, but it¡¯s a pity that Stuart in his hand, and can¡¯t make a move. ¡°Pear Moon, what are you nervous about? This woman is not your little lover, is she?¡± Scar face seemed to have a handle at once, and she smiled particrly lewd. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to give me the project, give me your woman!¡± ¡°I warn you, if you touch her, your whole family will die!¡± Pear month angry, watching SiTuShu shivering in his arms, very anxious to tear him alive. ¡°Just not quite calm? Master? Why are you so nervous at the moment? ¡± Scarface smiled and asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, do you want to save her?¡± Li Yue calmed down: ¡°You let her go and I¡¯ll give you the project.¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that this woman is really something, and she can actually make you give in.¡± Scarface smiled smugly. ¡°But now, I want more than a contract.¡± A hungry snake swallows an elephant, and a greedy light shines in a man¡¯s eyes: ¡°If you are really smart, then we can talk slowly.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Situshu is still in his hand, and he can promise whatever conditions. ¡°First, this bitch just called the police in the car, right? You call the police now and say it¡¯s all right here, let them go back. ¡± To tell the truth, Scarface is really afraid of the police. Situshu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Brother Li Yue, you can¡¯t promise him!¡± If the police go back now, the pear month will bepletely controlled by this man! Chapter 759 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (19) Situshu panicked and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t fight!¡± A p, ruthlessly left in her face. ¡°Bitch, is it your turn to talk?¡± After the man flustered and frustratedly finished ying, he felt Japanese, but he couldn¡¯t help kicking her. As a result, he didn¡¯t react. The man who was just standing not far away didn¡¯t know when he had gone around behind him. The next second, he only heard a clear click, and the man¡¯s finger was abruptly broken by Pear Month! Pear month will SiTuShu in his arms, step back. ¡°It¡¯s killing me, all right,bor and capital don¡¯t want anything, call me!¡± Scar¡¯s masculinity is not light, and the pain from his fingers makes him no longer in the mood to deal with Pear Moon. A few people have long been displeased with Pear Moon, so they directly picked up their weapons and began to attack Pear Moon. Pear month strike back, while pulling Stuart Shu to avoid harm, over time at a disadvantage. As a knife struck pear on the leg, with a snort of stuffy, he knelt down directly. ¡°Brother Li Yue!¡± Situshu crouched down and looked at his wound bleeding continuously, and there was nothing he could do. ¡°Hey, young master is hurt.¡± Scar man came over and looked at crying Situshu, and directly kicked her aside, then squatted down, holding a dagger in his hand and patted him on the face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty bad just now?¡± Why don¡¯t you move now? ¡± Pear month kneeling on the ground, tearing pain, let him almost couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°It¡¯s only when you¡¯re injured that you¡¯re not so stubborn.¡± Scarface stood up and sneered: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to dare to start work on me. It¡¯s all in my hands. You dare to be so unscrupulous. It seems that I really have to tidy up you!¡± ¡°But before I tidy up you, I decided to tidy up your sister first.¡± Scarface turned around and looked at Situ Shu, who was slumped on the ground with a dusty face, and smiled particrly lewd: ¡°Although this face is stained with mud, it is not difficult to see that it is still a pretty beauty. Otherwise, our brothers will have a good time today!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Pear moon almost bit out these two words through his teeth. But at this moment, his threat is like a kitten scratching, and there is no deterrent. ¡°Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t still think you are the master of the Wen family, do you? ¡± Scarface turned around and spat at him: ¡°I warn you, if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± ¡± Then he walked towards Stuart step by step. Situshu took two steps back, but the more he resisted, the more excited the man was. Finally, he threw himself on her and began to tear her clothes. ¡°I respect you, enjoy it with me!¡± The man is preparing for the next move, and the smug smile on his face suddenly freezes on his face. I don¡¯t know how pear month suddenly got up, picked up a sharp stone on the ground and mmed it on his head, directly smashing a bloody hole. The man fell to the ground before even saying anything. A few people behind him looked at it and didn¡¯t know why. They were suddenly scared and didn¡¯t know what to do. Finally, the leader reacted: ¡°He killed our big brother!¡± Pear month frowned, forced to endure the pain on her body, and scanned them: ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to go? Anyone who dares to continue to do it will end up like him. ¡± They are not ouws in the first ce. When they see a person suddenly die in front of them, they are all too scared to move. It was just a threat. Why did you suddenly die? Pear month body shaking, plop 1 knelt on the ground again. Just some deep wounds, bleeding too much, pear month feel conscious. But he can¡¯t fall, Situshu is still by his side. Those people see pear month weak, just ready to move on, suddenly SiTuShu took the dagger from the hand of the scar man, waving a few times in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t go forward. If anyone dares to do it, I will die with him!¡± Looking at Pear Moon, who is almost fainting behind him, Situshu should protect him no matter how afraid he is. ¡°What a crazy woman!¡± Looking at the way Situshu waved the dagger crazily, they didn¡¯t dare to move Pear Moon for a while. Suddenly, the sound of sirens came not far away, and this group of people fled in fear. Situshu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Situshu crouched down and gently held Pear Moon into her arms, tears still hanging in the corner of her eyes: ¡°Brother Pear Moon, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Pear month raised her hand to wipe away tears for her, but the next second she fainted directly. ¡­¡­ Pear month opened his eyes again, see is Stuart prone on his bed, quietly asleep. He couldn¡¯t bear to wake up, so he looked at her face and felt that he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. For a long time, apanied by a light sigh, Situ Shu slowly opened her eyes, looked at the gentle person in front of her, forced to endure tears, and smiled: ¡°Brother Liyue, you finally woke up. You don¡¯t know how worried I am about you.¡± ¡°Well, you are such a big man, and you still cry every day.¡± Seeing his indifference, Situshu was so angry that she died: ¡°Do you know how serious your leg injury is? If it hadn¡¯t been sent early, your leg would have been ruined! ¡± ¡°This is not all right? Ok, don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Pear month couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and touch her face, only to be turned around and hid in the past. ¡°Still angry?¡± Li Yue smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so worried about me?¡± ¡°Because you are my brother.¡± Li Yue suddenly put away the smile on her face: ¡°Just because I am your brother?¡± Situshu¡¯s eyes dodged: ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Stuart, if you still don¡¯t want to tell the truth ¡­¡± After saying his word, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. Nan Jiang came in with a bad face: ¡°How did you make yourself like this?¡± Li Yue didn¡¯t care about his tone, but smiled gently: ¡°It¡¯s hard for you toe and run, just sit down.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te to see you specially, just because my dad forced me toe over.¡± Nan Jiang, with a snort of cold, crossed his legs and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°I know, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forgive you for this.¡± Nan Jiang looked aggressive, and Situ Shu was puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two? What happened? Why don¡¯t I understand? ¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Nan Jiang sneered: ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand, you just need to know that this guy in front of you is not a good person.¡± Chapter 760 when you, my lover, on a bamboo horse (20) Situshu looked at this and that and shook her head. ¡°You two are so strange.¡± Nan Jiang suddenly stood up and waved to Stuart: ¡°Hey,e here.¡± Although Situshu didn¡¯t quite understand, she walked over. As a result, Jiang Nan grabbed her hand and smiled proudly at Pear Moon: ¡°I¡¯ll take it away first.¡± Pear Moon¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Never mind so much, I¡¯ll send it back to youter.¡± Say that finish, Nan Jiang directly pull SiTuShu and went out. Two people came to a quiet ce, Nan Jiang this just let go. ¡°Hey, hey, aren¡¯t you hurt?¡± Situshu shook her head and saw that he didn¡¯t believe me. She turned around in front of him: ¡°Look, I really have nothing.¡± Nan Jiang finger, gently on her forehead. ¡°Did someone hit you on the face? The swelling didn¡¯t go away, and you told me it was okay.¡± Situshu spat out her tongue: ¡°Isn¡¯t this fear that you are worried? What¡¯s more, the person who is really seriously injured is not me, but brother Li Yue. ¡± ¡°I know that your brother Li Yue really cherishes you.¡± Nan Jiang incredibly rare to pear month said a good word, this let SiTuShu some scratching their heads. Two people are always at odds, let alone put in a good word for each other. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Nan Jiang rolled his eyes: ¡°Although I really hate to admit that this guy is good to you, I have to admit that in some ways, he really does much more than me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Situshu stare big eyes. ¡°Do you remember when you were 7 years old, a little boy wrote you a love letter and was beaten by Li Yue?¡± Situshu certainly remembers this, because this is the first time she has seen Pear Moon lose such a big temper. ¡°Later, the little boy was criticized and was in a bad mood. He couldn¡¯t beat Pear Moon and wanted to find a time to get back at you. Pear Moon followed you silently for a whole month.¡± Situshu didn¡¯t expect this thing. She thought that the little boy was too scared to look for her again. It turned out that someone had been protecting her in obscurity behind him. ¡°When you were in junior high school, many boys in the ss liked you, and even some people discussed what nasty things to do to you. After these things were known by Li Yue, they asked someone to clean up all those gangsters.¡± ¡°This guy should have liked you from a very early age, but the age gap between you two is too big, and he dare not start with you so early, so he can only endure his feelings.¡± ¡°Damn, how old were you then? This guy is really an animal!¡± Nan Jiang ruthlessly scolded 1. ¡°But although he is an animal, he is also an animal with principles. He kept a distance from you when you were young, and when you were adolescent, he even forbeared from looking for you.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, those things I told you before are all lying to you. Li Yue has never been in love with any little girl. You heard me right. He is 25 years old and still single.¡± ¡°Later, when you went to high school, I could clearly feel that you seemed to keep a distance from him. I thought you were not interested in him. But that guy didn¡¯t seem to give up, even pushed thepany¡¯s business, and came to high school as the principal, in fact, in order to tantly protect you. ¡± ¡°Do you remember that performance, your piano is broken? At that time, he asked me to move a new piano at once. I was able to meet you in the piano shop, and it was because this guy followed you furtively every day that I knew you yed in the piano shop. ¡± ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t pick you up yesterday? I me this guy, Li Yue, for finding something to hold me back. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have an affair with you for a long time, which makes me angry. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to risk my life for you this time. What a desperate guy.¡± Nan Jiang chatter about, suddenly stopped and sighed. ¡°He really likes you. Although I like you, I admire him very much. I also know that I can¡¯t treat you like that. Therefore, I also hope that you can face up to your feelings for him. Don¡¯t miss it just because you are ufortable, you know?¡± Listening to this, tears gradually emerged in the eyes of Situshu. Although Nan Jiang talks about pear month in every possible way, but Situshu can hear it, Nan Jiang is actually boasting pear month in disguise. Even Jiang Nan could feel the fiery feelings of Pear Moon, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. The guilt in her heart made her almost unable to stand. She touched the tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Nan Jiang, for telling me this.¡± ¡°Although Li Yue has been protecting you, you are also a little girl I have been watching grow up. I am not reconciled to letting him seed so easily.¡± Nan Jiang snorted, particrly proud. ¡°So what I did to you before was intentional, just to make that guy raise his sense of crisis and be doubly good to you.¡± Situshu smiled: ¡°Then I really want to thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, if you really want to thank me, thenmit suicide?¡± Nan Jiang blinked and smiled flirtatiously: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, won¡¯t you dare?¡± Situ Shu bowed her head and muttered, ¡°This is definitely not possible.¡± Suddenly, Situshu was knocked on the forehead. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m telling you these things just to get you two together. How could I possibly win love in vain? ¡± Situ Shu licked her lips shyly: ¡°Then you deliberately said these words to scare me.¡± ¡°I just casually say, you actually take it seriously. There are so many beautiful women around this young master, do you really think that I will never forget you? ¡± Nan Jiang looked at her without teasing, so she didn¡¯t scare her: ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time, and I¡¯ve said all I have to say. Go home quickly. Your brother Li Yue is still waiting for you to take care of him in the ward.¡± This was a bit sour, which made Stuart burst outughing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Go, go, it¡¯s really a big girl.¡± Nan Jiang gave a face of impatience. Situshu smiled at him wittily and turned and ran to the ward. Looking at the back of her departure, Nan Jiang just raised her mouth and slowly smoothed it. How can you not care? It is also a little girl who has liked for more than ten years, so she ran to the arms of others.From N?velDrama.Org. He still remembers that at school, she squatted on the side of the road and teased a kitten with a light smile. There was a handful of cat food in her open palm, and that smile could be remembered for a lifetime. The quiet girl is so lovely that she is about toe up to the corner of the corner of my town. She is waiting for someone else, not him. Maybe from the beginning, she can¡¯t be his little girl. (End) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!